《Senior Brother, Stop It, You Are A Villain!》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Feng Shao never thought that things like transmigration would also happen to him.


    He even didn¡¯t expect that after traveling for a long time, he would face the situation of freezing and starving to death.


    Looking up at the sky covered by thick, dark clouds, he subconsciously wrapped up the thin clothes on his body. He only wanted to scold the thief in his heart.


    <i>You dragged me from modern society to this damn world! I don¡¯t expect you to make me the son of destiny, but don¡¯t let me die as soon as Ie up!</i>


    It had been five days since he transmigrated. After crossing, he found that he had turned into a little boy who looked only twelve or thirteen years old with nothing else on his body except a coarse sackcloth.


    As for the environment, it was a world of ice and snow. Looking around, there wasn¡¯t a single creature in sight for tens of kilometers around. It seemed like he was the only one left in the world, struggling to survive in this lonely world.


    To survive, Feng Shao had to start a hard trek in the snow. He could no longer count how far he had traveled in this icy world. The dark clouds in the sky seemed to never go away, and the never-ending howling snowstorm made it impossible for him to even use the light of the sun to identify direction.


    He could only calcte how many days had passed by the changes in the weather.


    Due to theck of food and clothing, he felt that the fire of his own life was on the verge of being extinguished. He was tired, hungry, and sleepy, and the biting cold wind kept taking away the remaining heat from his body through his thin clothes.He knew he was reaching his limit.


    Looking up at the sky, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help smiling wryly.


    <i>I¡¯m probably the fastest and worst transmigrator in history, right?</i>


    A stagger under his feet made him fall on the snow involuntarily. He struggled to get up, but his body had not eaten for many days, making him unable to stand at all.


    <i>Oh, that¡¯s it, I¡¯m tired. If there¡¯s an afterlife, I hope to be reincarnated into a warm family.</i>


    As he was dying, he vaguely saw a figure walking in front of him. He couldn¡¯t see the whole figure clearly and could only vaguely hear what the man said.


    He said, ¡°Are you willing to worship me as a teacher?¡±


    Feng Shao subconsciously replied in a low voice: ¡°Then you¡­can you save me?¡±


    ¡°If you worship me as your teacher, I will save you.¡±


    ¡°¡­What if I don¡¯t ask you to be my teacher?¡±


    ¡°¡­I will still save you.¡±


    ¡°Then I am willing to worship you as my teacher.¡±


    It was this short conversation that changed the fate of Feng Shao¡¯s life.


    Later, Qing Yangzi, who has be the head of the Taiwei Sect, asked his eldest disciple a question: ¡°If I said at that time that if you don¡¯t learn from the teacher, I won¡¯t save you, what would you do?¡±


    Feng Shao replied: ¡°Of course I will apprentice! After all, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°But why did you still ask such a question?¡±


    ¡°Because I have to find out who my future master is.¡±


    ¡°¡­Is there any difference?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is a difference! If you don¡¯t save me when I don¡¯t apprentice to you, it means that Master is a very utilitarian person.


    I will respect the Master and obey like all disciples, but I will not worship you. And sooner orter, I will stay away from you. Because I am worried that one day, the Master will sell me.¡±


    ¡°¡­Then what now?¡±


    ¡°I will always regard Taiwei Sect as my home and Master as my family. Whatever Master wants to do, I will do it at all costs. If Master wants to carry the sect forward, then I will devote myself to it and do my best to help Master fulfill this wish.¡±


    He said.


    And did as such.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 1.1

    Chapter 1.1


    Thirty yearster.


    Today, the Dongzhou Taiwei Sect was decorated with lights and people were bustling. Many well-known sects sent their elders or disciples to gather here. The reason they were here was because today was a special day for the Dongzhou Taiwei Sect.


    The Taiwei Sect, which had been silent for hundreds of years, finally picked up the tradition from its heyday today and announced that it was preparing to canonize the Holy Son.


    The name of ¡°Holy Son¡± represented power and status, as well as responsibility and obligation. As the Holy Son, one could obtain the best resources of the sect, and act as the head of the sect, but more importantly, one had to manage everyone in the entire sect in an orderly and prosperous manner, to live up to the title of ¡°Holy Son.¡±


    The reason why Taiwei Sect had not canonized a saint son for hundreds of years was, firstly, because it was unnecessary, and secondly, because there was no one worthy to be chosen.


    It was unnecessary because Taiwei Sect has been in decline for a long time. At its lowest point, there were only five people in the entire sect, and two of them were handymen. With such a small number of people, did they still need to appoint a Holy Son to manage them?


    If there was no one to choose, it was again because there were not enough people. With so few people, it was so difficult to find someone worthy to take the lead!


    With few people, it was difficult to expand influence; without influence, it was impossible to recruit true geniuses. Over the past hundreds or even thousands of years, Taiwei Sect has been in this vicious cycle, gradually declining, and at one point, it was almost removed from its status as a sect.


    But just when Taiwei Sect was about to copse, the sect¡¯s leader, Qing Yangzi, suddenly picked up a treasure.To be more precise, it means that he had picked up a disciple who could take on important responsibilities.


    It was said this disciple had been picked up by Qing Yangzi in the ice and snow. And he was indeed literally ¡°picked up.¡± If he had not been picked up by Qing Yangzi at that time, it was very likely that this mortal disciple would have frozen to death in the ice and snow.


    What seemed like a trivial matter to many people, which they found not worth mentioning, unexpectedly became the key to the revival of Taiwei Sect.


    After this disciple joined Taiwei Sect, he began to assist his master, the current head of the Taiwei Sect, Qing Yangzi, in managing the sect. This person was quite talented and formted a series of ns to gradually pull Taiwei Sect back from the brink ofplete decline to the level of a second-rate sect that had the potential topete with other major sects.


    Although there was still some distance to reach the true first-rate or super first-rate, this transformation had already exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.


    It could be said that this person was the greatest contributor to the revival of Taiwei Sect.


    And the protagonist of today¡¯s ceremony of canonizing the Holy Son was this person.


    At this time, many sects gathered here to witness this crucial ceremony of enthroning the Holy Son. In addition to supporting Taiwei Sect, they were also curious about what kind of person could make the sect that was almost removed from the list of sects rise again.


    But while everyone was eagerly waiting, the head of Taiwei Sect was somewhat unhappy because the auspicious time was approaching, and his eldest disciple, who was about to be the Holy Son of Taiwei Sect, was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Feng Shao was sitting on the floor of the Sutra Library, flipping through an old book whose pages had long turned yellow. Around him, dozens of ancient books he had finished reading were stacked up.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ it¡¯s not here either? That¡¯s strange. I remember it should be here¡­¡±


    Feng Shao closed the book in his hand and fell into deep thought.


    It had been thirty years since he came to this world. During these thirty years, Feng Shao, in addition to practicing the Taiwei Sect¡¯s skills, had spent the rest of his time developing the sect.


    To this end, he often had to read lots of ancient books and explore various ces in Dongzhou. During this period, he had many adventures and obtained many rare treasures.


    All these adventures and the resulting rare treasures were used by him to develop the sect.


    The reason he could have adventures so often was because, after traveling to this world, Feng Shao discovered that he was unexpectedly bound to a legendary magic weapon.


    The name of this magic weapon is¡­ Tianhua Jade Slip.


    The Tianhua Jade Slip was said to be one of the ten treasures of the Qiankun Pce in ancient times, and it ranks first. Feng Shao didn¡¯t know how precious the Tianhua Jade Slip was until he learned that the Dragon Aspect Treasure Mirror, which is one of the ¡°Ten Treasures of Qiankun¡± like the Tianhua Jade Slip, was the top treasure of the Ziqing Holy Land.


    How high must the grade of the Tianhua Jade Slip be to be on the same level as these treasures, or even ranked higher?


    When he first learned about this, Feng Shao suddenly felt that although he had no system to rely on after traveling here, being able to be bound by the Tianhua Jade Slip was also a golden finger start.


    But soon, he discovered that the Tianhua Jade Slip was not as powerful as he had imagined. In fact, the Tianhua Jade Slip had no attack or defense capabilities nor any attribute bonuses. Its only function was to show Feng Shao the surrounding terrain.


    It was basically a cultivation world version of an electronic map¡­


    Because of this, Feng Shao was very depressed for a while¡­ until he discovered the true purpose of the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    This thing looked like a map on the surface, but it was actually a treasure map. It was also a treasure map that recorded all the magic weapons, rare treasures, exotic beasts, and skills in the world.


    With such a treasure map in hand, how awesome would one be?


    No wonder Qiankun Pce listed the Tianhua Jade Slip as the first of the ¡°Ten Treasures of Qiankun.¡±


    With this thing, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to dig out the rest of the magic weapons?


    The only problem was that, in order to activate this treasure map, a special energy was needed. This energy was not spiritual power, nor was it monster qi, Buddha light, or devil qi, but a very special purple energy that can only be seen with the help of the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    It was a long timeter that Feng Shao eventually realized that this purple energy was actually luck.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 1.2

    Chapter 1.2


    It was a long timeter that Feng Shao eventually realized that this purple energy was actually luck.


    Excessive consumption of luck will naturally have adverse effects. Therefore, after learning about this, Feng Shao deliberately reduced the frequency of using the Tianhua Jade Slip, and even if he used it, he tried not to consume too much of his luck.


    Under his careful calctions, relying on the Tianhua Jade Slip and his own luck, Feng Shao gradually found many natural treasures for the sect, and the Taiwei Sect gradually developed and became stronger.


    This morning, after Feng Shao had used a little bit of his luck, he unexpectedly discovered the fire source he had been searching for.


    After all, Taiwei Sect had been in decline for a long time, and some of the facilities the sect should have had had been abandoned for many years.


    The two most important facilities were the Alchemy Pavilion and the Foundry. In order to rebuild these two facilities, a fire source was necessary.


    However, this fire source must not be an ordinary fire, and at the very least, it must be at the level of Samadhi True Fire. In addition, the Southern Wilderness Strange Fire, the Eight Evil Mysterious Fire, the True Sun me, the Bifang me, and the Six Yang Spirit Fire are also good choices. If one could get the Nine Heavens Fire, it would be even better.


    Unfortunately, Feng Shao had been searching for more than twenty years, but still could not find even the lowest level of Samadhi True Fire.


    Originally, Feng Shao had nned to go to the sea in the Far East after achieving Golden Core to look for the legendary divine bird, the Sun Bird, to obtain the True Sun me. However, he did not expect to suddenly get information about the Bifang me today.In order to obtain the Bifang me, Feng Shao immediately came to the Scripture Pavilion to look up relevant information about ¡°Bifang in,¡± one of the ten forbidden areas in Dongzhou.


    Bifang is a legendary fire spirit beast with its crane shape, one leg, green feathers, red stripes, and a white beak. It was said to be the guardian bird of Emperor Xuanyuan. Wherever it passes, a rootless fire will ignite. The reason why Bifang in got its name was because a Bifang once died in it.


    Nowadays, there is no trace of Bifang in the world, but the Bifang me still burns in the Bifang in. However, within a hundred miles of Bifang in, mes appeared everywhere, but not all mes were Bifang me. If the source of Bifang me could not be found, it would be useless even if all the mes in the entire Bifang in were to be taken away.


    And this time, Feng Shao finally found a trace of Bifang me, so how could he let it go?


    However, after browsing through the Scripture Pavilion, Feng Shao found very little information about the original Bifang, nor did he manage to find any relevant documents about the ¡°Bifang Bamboo¡± mentioned in the Tianhua Jade Slip. Such fruitlessness made Feng Shao feel frustrated and confused.


    <i>Isn¡¯t it here? If not, where?</i>


    At this moment, a call from outside interrupted his thoughts.


    ¡°Big Brother! Big Brother! Are you in the Scripture Pavilion?¡±


    He frowned, stood up, and walked out of the Scripture Pavilion, shouting outside, ¡°How can you yell and make noises outside the Scripture Pavilion? I told you guys a long time ago that you should be calm and not be impatient. Howe you forgot? And is the Scripture Pavilion a ce where you can yell and make noises as you please?¡±


    Although Feng Shao was over forty years old, due to years of practice, he looked like he was in his early twenties, a really handsome young man.


    At this moment, standing in front of Feng Shao were two disciples, one tall and one short. They had run all the way here, their legs almost broken from fatigue, and seeing Feng Shao at this moment, they were so excited they almost cried.


    They didn¡¯t care what Feng Shao had said and just kept shouting, ¡°Big Brother, the auspicious time for the enthronement ceremony is almost here! You should hurry over! Master asked us toe over to urge you!¡±


    ¡°Auspicious time? Wasn¡¯t it 3:15 pm? The time now is¡­¡± Feng Shao subconsciously looked up and saw that the sun was almost reaching the center of the sky. He was stunned for a moment.


    <i>Was it almost time?</i>


    ¡°Big Brother, we really don¡¯t mean to yell. It¡¯s just that Master is urging us. If you want to teach this junior brother a lesson, it would be better to wait until the enthronement ceremony is over!¡± The tall disciple thought that Feng Shao was going to continue teaching them a lesson, so he hurriedly spoke.


    Their eldest brother was good in every way, except for one thing that was a little unbearable¡ªhe loved to lecture people. Therefore, many disciples in the sect feared him more than their own master. They were afraid that they would do something wrong and get caught by the eldest brother, who would then inevitably give them a lecture.


    Fortunately, this senior brother of theirs was a kind and generous person, and he taught his junior brothers and sisters more than he reprimanded them. Even when they were being reprimanded, the junior brothers and sisters could feel the senior brother¡¯s love for them, so they still respected him more than they feared him.


    Feng Shao looked at the sun, hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°But I haven¡¯t found the ancient book I¡¯m looking for yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior brother! What time is it now? Do you have to look for the ancient book now? Can¡¯t you wait until after the enthronement ceremony? I will help you find it then!¡± The short disciple said hurriedly, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    Feng Shao thought and said, ¡°Okay, then please, both of you clean up the Scripture Pavilion first. I¡¯ll go to the square now.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two disciples patted their chests and said at the same time, ¡°Why are you so polite, Senior Brother? It is our honor as Junior Brothers to be able to help Senior Brother solve his problems!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Feng Shao waved his hand as he summoned his flying sword, took it into the air, and flew away.


    Watching Feng Shao¡¯s departing figure, the tall disciple couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°He is indeed worthy of being the eldest senior brother. Looking at the figure flying on the sword, he really is like a banished immortal.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The short disciple was also full of emotion. ¡°In our Taiwei Sect, only someone like Senior Sister Lu is worthy of Senior Brother.¡±


    At this moment, a voice came behind them, ¡°What are you two mumbling about?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 2.1

    Chapter 2.1


    <b>The Grand Ceremony (1)</b>


    At this moment, a voice came behind them, ¡°What are you two mumbling about?¡±


    When the two disciples heard the sound, they quickly turned around and saluted toward the other party, ¡°Senior Sister Lu!¡±


    Standing in front of the two of them at this time was a girl who looked to be only eighteen or neen years old. She was wearing a white dress, as graceful as a fairy, with an extraordinary temperament. However, her face was as cold as frost. At first nce, one could almost mistake that just by her icy countenance, she can freeze people to death.


    When the girl looked at the two of them, she frowned slightly and asked calmly, ¡°What were you talking about just now?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    The two couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, not knowing how to answer for a while.


    The girl snorted coldly and said, ¡°Stop gossiping and talking behind other people¡¯s backs from now on.¡±


    After that, she left without waiting for a reply from the stunned disciples.The girl¡¯s name was Lu Qingyuan, a disciple of Taiwei Sect¡¯s Du Yuanxi. Du Yuanxi was Qing Yangzi¡¯s junior sister. In addition to Qing Yangzi, there existed another senior of the same generation named Qin Zhao. These three brothers and sisters were the only three remaining disciples when Taiwei Sect was at its lowest point during its decline.


    When Qing Yangzi took over the responsibility of being the leader of the sect, the three brothers and sisters thought that they might be thest three disciples and consequently, thest generation of Taiwei Sect. The three of them even made ns to divide the family property.


    Unexpectedly, the Feng Shao that Qing Yangzi picked up from the snow would help the sect survive such a desperate situation.


    Lu Qingyuan was Du Yuanxi¡¯s third disciple, and there were two senior sisters in front of her. Three years ago, Du Yuanxi also epted a fourth disciple, but this time Du Yuanxi unexpectedly epted a male disciple.


    ording to Du Yuanxi, their lineage¡¯s yin was prosperous and yang was declining, so they needed a male disciple to bnce it out.


    Lu Qingyuan didn¡¯t know what the two senior sisters thought, but she felt that the master¡¯s remarks were purely an excuse.


    Among the younger generation of disciples of Taiwei Sect, Lu Qingyuan can be regarded as the most beautiful woman. For this reason, many people believed that only Lu Qingyuan was worthy of Feng Shao, the great hero of Taiwei Sect¡¯s resurgence, which was why many disciples had been discussing this in private.


    But Lu Qingyuan was extremely disgusted by this because she didn¡¯t like the feeling of the situation being like an arranged marriage. Although the master and the uncle-master had also considered this, Lu Qingyuan just couldn¡¯t get interested in Feng Shao.


    She didn¡¯t know if Feng Shao was really interested in her or if there was some other reason, but Feng Shao did care about her more than other disciples, and this only made Lu Qingyuan not want to have too much contact with Feng Shao.


    Inparison, she felt that her junior brother who grew up in the market was more in line with her wishes.


    But after today, Feng Shao, who was originally just the most senior brother, would be promoted to the Holy Son of Taiwei Sect. The Holy Son can act as the head of the sect, and given Feng Shao¡¯s importance to the sect, it could be said that as long as Feng Shao¡¯s demands were not too excessive, then master and uncle-master would give and offer their full support. If that timees and Feng Shao really wants to do something to him, how could she refuse?


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Just as Lu Qingyuan was walking on the road with deep thoughts, a slightly frivolous voice suddenly shouted, ¡°Third Senior Sister!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan looked in the direction where the sound came from and saw her junior brother Ye Chen looking at her with a smile on his face.


    Ye Chen said with a smile, ¡°Third Senior Sister, why do I think you looked so preupied? Have you encountered any difficulties? Why don¡¯t you speak and let Junior Brother hear it? Maybe I, your Junior Brother, can find a way to solve it for Senior Sister?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t say it even as a joke! If I actually encounter a problem that I can¡¯t solve myself, what¡¯s the use of telling you?¡±


    Ye Chen shrugged and said, ¡°Senior Sister, I can make some guesses even if you don¡¯t tell me. Senior Sister should be worried about what that Feng Shao will do to Senior Sister after bing the Holy Son today, right?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan frowned, ¡°Junior brother, after all, Senior Brother Feng is the eldest disciple of the sect. And after today, he will be the Holy Son of our Taiwei Sect. You should be more polite when talking about Senior Brother Feng.¡±


    Ye Chen said with disdain, ¡°What qualifications does a guy who has practiced for thirty years without cultivating to the golden core have to be a holy son? He only relies on the fact that he is the disciple of the head of the sect in doing oppressive things in front of others. He¡¯s not any better than other disciples like us.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan remained silent upon hearing him speak. Even though she had no feelings for Feng Shao, she couldn¡¯t agree with Ye Chen¡¯s words. Everyone had seen how Feng Shao had treated his junior brothers and sisters over the years. <hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 2.2

    Chapter 2.2


    Lu Qingyuan remained silent upon hearing him speak. Even though she had no feelings for Feng Shao, she couldn¡¯t agree with Ye Chen¡¯s words. Everyone had seen how Feng Shao had worked for the sect and how he treated his junior brothers and sisters over the years.


    If anyone had any problems, as long as they went to Feng Shao, they could probably solve them. Even the Qingluan Sword in her hand was made by Feng Shao after collecting materials from outside and then going to the Divine Armament Pavilion in person and spending a lot of money to make it.


    If doing your best for your junior brothers and sisters could be called oppressing others and being domineering, then Lu Qingyuan really doesn¡¯t know what kind of senior brother was qualified to lead the other disciples.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingyuan scolded, ¡°Junior brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense! No matter what Senior Brother Feng does, he is the most benevolent and righteous to all his junior brothers and sisters. He deserves the position of the Holy Son!¡±


    But Ye Chen said angrily, ¡°Those are just some tricks to win favor! That is just confusing you by his outer appearance.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan wanted to say more, but she heard three bells ringing from the other side of the square.


    Lu Qingyuan had no choice but to swallow the rebuke for the time being and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the square to watch the ceremony first! Remember, do not act willfully!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I know!¡± Ye Chen waved his hand and responded impatiently.


    While the two of them were rushing due to the sound of the ringing bells, Feng Shao had already arrived at the square. At this time, around the square, the ce was already filled with the disciples of Taiwei Sect. In addition to the true disciples, there are now hundreds of outer disciples in this generation. At this time, with them standing around the square, although the momentum was far less than that of the three holynds, it was already quite impressive.Seeing this scene, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    What Taiwei Sect is today was created as a result of his thirty years of hard work. The development of the sect from the dpidated sect to the prosperous situation it has now was mainly due to him and his efforts. He had all the reasons and qualifications to be proud of the sight before him.


    He also secretly vowed in his heart that one day, sooner orter, he would turn Taiwei Sect into Taiwei Holy Land!


    At this time, the people from other sects who came to watch the ceremony looked at Feng Shao carefully.


    To be honest, Feng Shao¡¯s qualifications were not top-notch. At most, they could be considered above average. It could be seen that Feng Shao¡¯s cultivation might end at reaching the initial stage of Divine Transformation if he still had not been able to form a golden core for thirty years. Taking another step forward would be extremely difficult.


    However, since they came to watch the ceremony, they were not here for Feng Shao¡¯s somewhat ordinary qualifications. They were more curious about what the person who could revitalize the Taiwei Sect looked like.


    After three bells, there were three more rings. After the bells stopped ringing, Qing Yangzi, who was sitting on the main seat of the high tform, slowly stood up and said loudly.


    ¡°Where is the eldest disciple of Taiwei Sect, Feng Shao?¡±


    Feng Shao walked to the center of the square, saluted, and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Disciple is here!¡±


    Qing Yangzi looked at Feng Shao, nodded slowly, and said.


    ¡°Thanks to all my surrounding fellow daoists foring to witness the canonization ceremony of the Holy Son of our sect. Feng Shao, the seventy-sixth generation disciple of Taiwei Sect, has been a disciple for thirty years. His qualities are that he has a noble nature, a brilliant figure, respects and loves the masters of the sect, and is friendly and harmonious to his junior brothers and sisters. He has made many contributions to the sect in the thirty years since he joined the sect, so today, this sect master petitions the ancestors of the Taiwei sect to allow Feng Shao, the seventy-sixth generation disciple of our sect, to be registered and take over the position of Holy Son! May our ancestors of the sect bless our Taiwei Sect to prosper and prosper forever!¡±


    ¡°May the ancestors and sects bless our Taiwei Sect to prosper and prosper forever!¡±


    Hundreds of Taiwei Sect disciples responded in unison. Qing Yangzi then turned to Feng Shao once again.


    ¡°Feng Shao, take the Holy Son Seal!¡±


    Feng Shao stepped forward. Qing Yangzi took out a three-inch square jade seal and said seriously to Feng Shao.


    ¡°Feng Shao, from today on, you will be the seventy-sixth generation of Holy Son of our Taiwei Sect. As a holy son, guard against arrogance and impatience, and promote unity in our sect. Do not act recklessly or bully others. You must know that those who are in this position should put the sect as the most important in everything. The heavy responsibility is on your shoulders, and you must not take it lightly!¡±


    Feng Shao solemnly said, ¡°Thank you, Master, for your teaching! The disciple should repay the kindness and contribute to the growth of the sect!¡±


    Qing Yangzi nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Then, ept the seal!¡±


    However, at the moment when Feng Shao was about to receive the Holy Son Seal, a sudden voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°I object!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 3.1

    Chapter 3.1


    The sudden shout immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. After all, no one expected that someone would shout such words at such an important moment.


    Feng Shao also looked at the source of the voice, and at the next moment recognized him.


    It was Ye Chen, the fourth disciple of the third uncle Du Yuanxi.


    This Ye Chen had attracted Feng Shao¡¯s attention from the first day of entry. Not for anything else, just for the dazzling purple luck above his head.


    Traveling to this world for so many years, after figuring out how to use the Tianhua Jade Slip, Feng Shao began to observe other people¡¯s luck consciously or unconsciously.


    Master Qing Yangzi¡¯s luck is blue, which belongs to the middle stream. Second Uncle Qin Zhao¡¯s luck is green, which belongs to the middle and lower reaches. And Third Uncle Du Yuanxi¡¯s luck is red, which belongs to the upper ss.


    Feng Shao himself is orange, only lower than red.


    He had found out the luck value from low to high: ck, gray, white, green, blue, orange, red, purple, and possibly, gold.


    At that time Feng Shao couldn¡¯t figure it out. Why was his Master the head of the Taiwei Sect, but his luck value was so low? Yet the Third Uncle was just an elder who didn¡¯t care much, but she had such strong luck.On the contrary, Second Martial Uncle¡¯s luck was quite satisfactory, and his behavior was also very like a passerby.


    As for the disciples of Taiwei Sect, most of the luck was white, a few were green, and a few were blue. There was no one with higher luck than him among the disciples.


    Until Lu Qingyuan worshiped as a disciple under the third lineage.


    Lu Qingyuan¡¯s luck was also red, and even redder than Du Yuanxi.


    The only two who possessed red luck in Sect were all on the third uncle¡¯s lineage, which made Feng Shao wonder and couldn¡¯t help but think carefully.


    Generally speaking, luck represents the potential of a person.


    The higher the luck level, the greater the potential and the brighter the future.


    And those with low luck would probably be lost to everyone in the future.


    The disciples who could join the Taiwei Sect are naturally much stronger than ordinary people. Therefore, in Taiwei sect, white was the mostmon. And the lower level of gray were mortals who didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to join the Sect.


    Feng Shao had seen something worse than gray, it was ck.


    But Feng Shao was not sure what level of ck luck was. He had seen people with blue luck who, at one moment, had their luck suddenly turned ck.


    And all those whose luck had turned ck would die in a very short period of time without exception.


    As for those who are dying, especially of old age, luck basically has no effect.


    Because the two with the strongest luck in the sect got together, Feng Shao deliberately made some attempts, such as deliberately approaching and focusing on training Lu Qingyuan, as well as building a good rtionship with the third uncle.


    The effect of thetter was good.


    Every time Feng Shao visited, the third uncle was very affectionate and caring.


    As for the former, the effect was not so good.


    He did not know exactly what went wrong, but Lu Qingyuan seemed a little disgusted with him. Although it was not enough for her to turn against him, Feng Shao basically didn¡¯t receive good looks from her.


    As for other changes, there were none. Feng Shao¡¯s n to use the aura of these two people to drive the entire Sect to take off fell through.


    And just when Feng Shao was thinking about what the luck of these two people meant to the sect, Du Yuanxi took in a fourth apprentice, and it was a male apprentice.


    But this was not important. What was important was that this male disciple named ¡°Ye Chen¡± had an astonishing purple luck!


    Feng Shao had never seen such a powerful luck in his life.


    It was no exaggeration to call a person whose luck can reach this level a ¡°son of fortune.¡±


    Reconnecting with the name ¡°Ye Chen,¡± which had an obvious protagonist¡¯s style, Feng Shao, who had not recalled his past life for a long time, was startled, and a bold idea suddenly popped into his mind.


    This guy, shouldn¡¯t he be the protagonist of this dimension or ne?


    After having this guess, Feng Shao deliberately observed Ye Chen for a while and found that Ye Chen acted frivolously and behaved loosely. Also, every time he looked at his three senior sisters or even his master, his eyes looked very strange.


    Not only that, but he was also narrow-minded, almost punishing those who offended him to death, showing no mercy at all, and never considering the rtionship between his own sect¡¯s family.


    As a selfish person, he didn¡¯t turn in much of the gains and treasures obtained outside of the sect, and basically kept it for himself, and a small part was distributed to his master and senior sister.


    And when it came to the allocation of sect resources, he was always the most active one, for fear that he would be allocated less than others.


    In addition, this person was very lucky¡ªto the point that it could be called heaven-defying.


    Feng Shao needed the guidance of Tianhua Jade Slip to search for Wuhua Tianbao by himself, while Ye Chen only needed to go down the mountain and walk around before being able to return with a full load.


    If he saved someone, that someone would be a strange person with a treasure. If he picked up a stone, it would be a spirit beast egg that was about to be extinct. If he walked around, he would meet a few gorgeous beauties¡­


    In just five years, Ye Chen flourished in the Taiwei Sect, catching up with Feng Shao, the head disciple.


    Originally, Feng Shao was quite happy with Ye Chen¡¯s adventures. He was not a person who was jealous of the virtuous and capable, and having more capable disciples in the Sect would also help the Sect to flourish. However, it didn¡¯t take long for Feng Shao to feel something was wrong.


    Because Ye Chen was too selfish¡ªso selfish that he would rather choose to give the earthly and heavenly treasures he got to a random passerby he met outside than hand them in the sect. He didn¡¯t have the sect in his heart at all, and never thought of making his own contribution to the development of the sect.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 3.2

    Chapter 3.2


    Therefore, Feng Shao quickly gave up his n to train Ye Chen and supported Lu Qingyuan to prevent the third lineage from being overwhelmed by Ye Chen.


    Even though Lu Qingyuan had some opinions about herself, she still had a strong sense of belonging to the sect.


    Feng Shao believed that if she was the one to manage the third lineage in the future, she would continue to contribute to the development of the sect.


    As for Ye Chen, Feng Shao was not sure what impact this ¡°son of fortune¡± would have on the sect. Whether it was positive or negative, whether it would strengthen the sect or make it decline, Feng Shao could not be sure. But Feng Shao would naturally pay attention to this time bomb.


    He had always known that Ye Chen was bold and reckless, and he also knew that he was prideful and arrogant, but Feng Shao never expected that he would suddenly pick on himself at this moment!


    Before Feng Shao could speak, some disciples angrily spoke.


    ¡°What are you? What right do you have to object?¡±


    ¡°Eldest brother has devoted all his energy to the Sect until he dies. No one is more suitable for the position of the Son of God than him!¡±


    ¡°There are so many strange things these days, no one dares toe out!¡±¡°Get off, or don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Amidst the scolding, Ye Chen looked at Feng Shao with a rxed and contented expression.


    He looked at Feng Shao without blinking and said with a half-smile.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng, you have been in the half-step Gold Core for 30 years, and you have not entered the Gold Core yet. The aptitude is obviously inferior. My Taiwei Sect is also a famous and decent sect in Dongzhou. Do you think you are worthy of the position of Holy Son with your aptitude?¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, it was like lighting a powder keg, which aroused the anger of the disciples.


    However, Feng Shao waved his hand, and the audience fell silent in an instant. Although the disciples were aggrieved, since the senior brother told them to be quiet, they could only be quiet. This was not fear, but a show of respect.


    Looking at Ye Chen¡¯s cynical eyes, Feng Shao smiled slightly and said lightly.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye is right. But Junior Brother Ye thinks, who is more suitable for the position of Holy Son in Taiwei Sect?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled confidently, raised his head, and said.


    ¡°This junior brother is not talented. After five years of entry to cultivation, he is now in the realm of Innate. It is expected that in another year, he will be able to set foot in the realm of Gold Core! I don¡¯t know if he canpete with Brother Feng with this qualification for the position of the Holy Son?¡±


    When the guests from other sects heard the words, they immediately started discussing.


    After six years of cultivating Taoism, he would be in the Gold Core realm.


    This kind of aptitude was considered outstanding in the entire upper domain, not to mention in their Dongzhou.


    With such qualifications, he was indeed qualified to be a second-rate sect¡¯s holy son like in the Taiwei Sect, and it could even be said to be more than enough.


    But the problem was that everyone knew that Taiwei Sect was just a low-level sect before, and it was gradually promoted to a second-rate sect through Feng Shao¡¯s efforts.


    That was to say, if there was no Feng Shao, one wouldn¡¯t even know if there was a Taiwei Sect, let alone the position of Holy Son!


    Therefore, the canonization of the holy son of Taiweizong was not so much an honor, but a reward for Feng Shao¡¯s merit!


    But having said that, if such qualifications were not even qualified topete for the position of the Holy Son, then it was a bit unreasonable!


    Many guests, who had a rtively ordinary rtionship with Taiwei Sect, opened their eyes wide and watched the farce with great interest. They were very curious about what choice the head of Taiwei Sect would make. After all, one of these two was a hero of the sect and the other was a genius!


    Under the attention of everyone, Feng Shao spoke.


    ¡°Whether Junior Brother Ye is qualified or not, Senior Brother has no say. This matter still depends on the Master¡¯s will.¡±


    With that said, Feng Shao cast his eyes on Qing Yangzi.


    However, Feng Shao saw hesitation sh in Qing Yangzi¡¯s eyes, and he seemed to be having a hard time making a choice!


    Feng Shao was startled at first and then calmed down after a while. He bowed to Qing Yangzi and spoke.


    ¡°Master, Junior Brother Ye Chen, who is under the third uncle¡¯s lineage, intends topete for the position of Holy Son, please lead us, Master.¡±


    After a pause, Feng Shao turned his head and said to Du Yuanxi, who was sitting on the chair on the high tform.


    ¡°Please also ask the third uncle to guide me.¡±


    In fact, the moment Ye Chen appeared, Du Yuanxi couldn¡¯t help scolding this little apprentice in his heart.


    The position of Holy Son was obviously given in recognition of Feng Shao¡¯s contributions to the Sect over the years, unlike other Sects where only the disciples with the best aptitude were appointed as Holy Sons.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the special asion, she would have been reprimanded long ago.


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s question at this time, Du Yuanxi couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She knew that Feng Shao¡¯s question was actually giving her third lineage a step down and at the same time asking what her uncle¡¯s position was.


    Du Yuanxi was not a fool, of course, she knew what to do, so she said.


    ¡°Nephew Feng, my apprentice does not know the heights of the sky and the earth and acts recklessly. I really did not fulfill my responsibility as a Master. You don¡¯t have to take what he said¡­¡±


    Before Du Yuanxi could finish speaking, Qing Yangzi said.


    ¡°Shao¡¯er, since that¡¯s the case, you should have a game or two with Nephew Ye Chen, so as to block the mouth of the world.¡±


    Feng Shao looked at Qing Yangzi in disbelief, and then at Ye Chen.


    At this moment, he found that Qing Yangzi¡¯s luck gradually turned orange, while Ye Chen¡¯s purple luck had a hint of gold¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 4.1

    Chapter 4.1


    Originally, Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t pay much attention to this disciple of his junior sister.


    Although he had heard that there was a genius from the third branch, Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t think much about it.


    But now, when he learned that Ye Chen entered the Innate realm in only five years, and was sure to reach the Golden Core within one year, Qing Yangzi changed his mind.


    As for his big disciple, Feng Shao had been a perfect role model in the sect, and he was able to unite his fellow sect disciples, and love and help each other. He was indeed a rare talent. The only thing that made Qing Yangzi feel unwilling was that Feng Shao¡¯s qualifications were a bit ordinary.


    In fact, although Feng Shao¡¯s aptitude was not as good as Ye Chen¡¯s, he was still much better than ordinary people.


    The vast majority of practitioners can only stay in the Opening Meridian realm throughout their lives, and very few can enter the realm of Innate.


    Being able to advance to the Innate realm within thirty years would already make one considered a genius.


    Originally, when Taiwei Sect was still in decline, Qing Yangzi felt that he had taken a big advantage by epting a disciple with Feng Shao¡¯s qualifications.


    But when the Taiwei Sect was gradually promoted to a second-rate sect and had a faint tendency to be promoted to a first-rate sect, Qing Yangzi suddenly realized that Feng Shao¡¯s aptitude seemed no longer enough to bear the burden of revitalizing the sect.If he didn¡¯t meet someone better, Qing Yangzi would probably just think about it. But when he saw Ye Chen¡¯s heaven-defying aptitude, Qing Yangzi¡¯s mind immediately became active.


    Although Ye Chen was the disciple of the junior sister, this was not of great importance.


    As the head of the sect, he couldpletely guide apprentices on behalf of his junior sister.


    At that time, although the two of them would not have the name of master and apprentice, they would still have the reality of teacher and student, which was no different from directly epting apprentices.


    When faced with simr situations, many sects would do the same thing.


    Most of the disciples with the best qualifications would be trained as the next sect master.


    Doing so could not only guarantee the sect¡¯s status in the cultivation world but also prevent civil strife within the sect.


    And when the strength of the head disciple could suppress everyone, naturally no one would covet the position of the head.


    Not only that but doing so could also convey the message of ¡°recording only the best¡± to other disciples, prompting disciples to work harder.


    It could be said that there were many benefits to having Ye Chen as the Holy Son. The only problem was that it would be too unfair to Feng Shao. If Ye Chen were to be the Holy Son, Feng Shao would be discredited not only in the sect but also in the entire Dongzhou.


    However, Qing Yangzi was a little bit reluctant to give up Ye Chen, this tianjiao who suddenly appeared.


    After thinking about it, Qing Yangzi came up with an idea. Let the two have apetition, and the winning side would upy the position of the Holy Son. In this way, if Feng Shao loses, he could only me himself for hisck of strength, not himself, the master.


    After Feng Shao heard his master¡¯s decision, he naturally understood his master¡¯s n, and his heart sank. In fact, Feng Shao discovered the weakness of this master¡¯s character as early as when he was apprenticed to the master.


    When it was broken, it was so high-minded, difficult to advance and retreat, and it was difficult to see what was right or wrong.


    But Qing Yangzi was his own master after all. Even if there were many faults, Feng Shao, as a disciple, was inconvenient to say much to the master, and could only remind him by insinuating.


    But now it seemed that this master¡¯s old problem had shown up again. Qing Yangzi thought that this decision could take into ount both ends, but he never thought that when he said such words, some things had already changed.


    Feng Shao secretly sighed in his heart. If there had been a better candidate back then, it was estimated that the previous sect master would not have chosen such a person as the next head!


    But what Feng Shao was more concerned about now was the change of Qing Yangzi and Ye Chen¡¯s luck. After Qing Yangzi made this decision, the luck of the two of them had a hint of change, which made Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help making a bold guess in his heart.


    It seemed that Qing Yangzi intended to side with Ye Chen, and Ye Chen would also be the real ¡°son of destiny¡± after receiving Qing Yangzi¡¯s support.


    After Qing Yangzi spoke, Du Yuanxi was also greatly surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but send a voice transmission to Qing Yangzi.


    ¡°Brother, the head of the sect, the position of the holy son is no joke! Have you forgotten the little princess from Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    However, Qing Yangzi replied confidently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if Ye Chen is really more qualified than Feng Shao, Yunjian Pavilion must be more willing to change the person to marry!¡±


    Three years ago, Yunjian Pavilion suddenly took the initiative to approach Taiwei sect and proposed marriage.


    In terms of strength, Yunjian Pavilion was far stronger than Taiwei Sect, so Qing Yangzi was ttered and readily agreed to conclude a marriage contract for Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran, the daughter of the owner of Yunjian Pavilion.


    After the engagement, Taiwei Sect received strong support from Yunjian Pavilion, and its strength also increased further.


    Qing Yangzi had never met the daughter of the owner of the Yunjian Pavilion, but only heard that this little girl had amazing aptitude and looked like a celestial fairy.


    With Feng Shao¡¯s qualifications, he could be regarded as a high climber.


    Qing Yangzi had always been worried that one day in the future, Yunjian Pavilion would look down on Feng Shao and cancel the engagement. His Taiwei Sect would definitely be theughingstock of the entire Dongzhou.


    But now, Qing Yangzi was not worried.


    Because Ye Chen¡¯s aptitude was excellent, even if he was not as good as Lin Xiaoran, the difference must not be too much.


    With such a marriage partner, Yunjian Pavilion probably wouldn¡¯t object.


    Qing Yangzi thought beautifully, and what he said made some sense, but Du Yuanxi felt it was not that simple.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 4.2

    Chapter 4.2


    Qing Yangzi thought beautifully, and what he said made some sense, but Du Yuanxi felt it was not that simple.


    You must know that Taiwei Sect three years ago had only just been promoted to the level of a second-rate sect, not to mentionpared with such a powerful force as Yunjian Pavilion, evenpared with its subordinate Thirteen Halls, it was far behind.


    Such a powerful force had taken the initiative to propose marriage, was it really because of the potential of Taiwei Sect? She was pretty confident it was not due to such a thing.


    Although Yunjian Pavilion praised Taiwei Sect when the marriage contract was concluded, Du Yuanxi didn¡¯t think Taiwei Sect could get into Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s eyes. People were just being polite, did the head of the sect take it seriously?


    Du Yuanxi felt uneasy, but since the senior brother in charge had already made a decision, she could only keep silent and watch the situation unfold.


    Feng Shao turned his head to look at Ye Chen, with the usual expression on his face as if he didn¡¯t think much about it. He smiled lightly at Ye Chen and spoke.


    ¡°Then I wonder how Junior Brother Ye ns topare?¡±


    Ye Chen replied proudly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? There¡¯s nothing better than a match, where life and death depend on fate!¡±Feng Shao frowned slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a rivalry, why seek a life and death match!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng,¡± Ye Chen said with a half-smile, ¡°My generation of cultivators must be brave and diligent, and strive to defy the heavens. If you are so afraid of life and death, how can you achieve great results?¡±


    Feng Shao sighed, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let Junior Brother Ye make a move!¡±


    When Ye Chen took out his long sword that shone with red light, Feng Shao¡¯s eyes shed, but then it disappeared.


    In this battle, Ye Chen had 120% confidence in defeating the eldest brother of the sect, holding the position of the Holy Son in his palm.


    He had been waiting for this day for a long time because he knew very well that only by sitting on the seat of the Holy Son can he have greater power and obtain more resources! Even all the young disciples in the entire sect would follow his word and example!


    Thinking of the bright future at hand, Ye Chen could hardly hide the smile on his face!


    However, just as Ye Chen made a move and prepared to strike, Feng Shao suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s cry happened to be just when Ye Chen was about to make a move so he was forced to stop, and it almost made Ye Chen¡¯s blood run in reverse.


    Ye Chen suppressed the surging blood, and spoke angrily, ¡°Feng Shao, if you want to fight, you can fight, why do you have to y such tricks?¡±


    Looking at this scene, Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Feng Shao sent a yful look at Ye Chen and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junior Brother Ye, Senior Brother, I just suddenly remembered that if I lose in thispetition, I will lose the title of Holy Son. If you lose, you will lose nothing. I¡¯m the only one with something to lose, so isn¡¯t thispetition a bit unfair?¡±


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help being startled.


    He had done this kind of moneyless gambling many times before.


    Anyway, if you won, you would gain something, and if you lost, you would lose nothing.


    Why not? Many disciples have been tricked by him before when they didn¡¯t notice for a while, but who told them not to think better than before? So they could onlyin afterward.


    But Feng Shao knew the key. Originally, he really didn¡¯t care what he won through gambling, but when he saw Ye Chen¡¯s long sword and remembered the attitude of his master, Feng Shao decided to think more about himself this time.


    Feng Shao pointed to the long sword in his hand and said.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye can use this sword as a bet. If Junior Brother Ye wins, then Senior Brother Ye step down from the position of Holy Son. But if Senior Brother wins, then this sword belongs to Senior Brother. I wonder what Junior Brother Ye thinks?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Chen hesitated. Although he was very confident, deep down in his heart he felt that when he made a bet, he would suffer a loss.


    This was the characteristic of Ye Chen. If he couldn¡¯t take advantage of someone, it meant he suffered a loss.


    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s hesitation, Feng Shao asked with a smile.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye came in aggressively, but he was tight-lipped when talking about betting. Could it be that he came to do business without capital? That¡¯s not too good!¡±


    Ye Chen snorted coldly and said, ¡°Just bet! If senior brother wins, then this ¡®Red Dragon Sword¡¯ will belong to senior brother!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and conveyed with a smile, ¡°Then Junior Brother Ye please!¡±


    Looking at Feng Shao¡¯s smiling face, Ye Chen felt disgusted. He cursed angrily in his heart, then raised his right hand, without even making gestures, he directly used Flowing Fire Sword Technique from Taiwei Sect¡¯s Eighteen Sword Technique, stabbing Feng Shao¡¯s chest straight.


    Feng Shao waved his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    With a single motion of his hand, he swung Ye Chen¡¯s sword away, and at the same time took a step to retreat, and asked.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, why did you attack without saluting? Could it be that you even forgot the rules of sect fighting!¡±


    When the audience heard the words, they couldn¡¯t help shaking their heads secretly. After all, sect fights were a bit different from real fights, saluting was the most basic etiquette, but this Ye Chen didn¡¯t even care about this point and struck brazenly, which is not only rude but also shameless.


    No matter how strong this kind of person was, it was difficult to arouse the feeling of a leader one could follow.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 5.1

    Chapter 5.1


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t think too much about it. He had always believed that great things were achieved regardless of the small details. As for etiquette, as for tradition, it was bullshit!


    In this world, the strongest reigned as king!


    At this moment, the only thought in his mind was to defeat Feng Shao and win the position of Holy Son!


    Therefore, as soon as Ye Chen made a move, he immediately used all his strength.


    Facing Ye Chen¡¯s offensive like a storm, Feng Shao made gestures for a while, seemingly suppressed by Ye Chen on the scene. But only Feng Shao knew that he just wanted to find out about Ye Chen first.


    The identity of Ye Chen as a son of fortune could be basically determined, but Feng Shao was not sure whether this world was the world of a novel. Hence, he was not sure whether Ye Chen¡¯s behavior style would be the same as described in novels about sons of fortune.


    So right now, he had to determine one thing first. That is, whether Ye Chen had the ability to leapfrog realms when fighting.


    Although Feng Shao was still in the realm of Innate, his strength had actually reached the realm of Gold Core, because what he practiced was not the Taiwei Sect¡¯s ancestral cultivation method ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra,¡± but the method recorded in the Tianhua Jade Slip¡ªthe ancient cultivation technique ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra.¡±


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra,¡± ording to the description on the Tianhua Jade Slip, was jointly created by the three masters of the Heaven and Earth Pce. It forms Yin & Yang, epassing everything, and has infinite uses.And the most important thing was that the ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra¡± doesn¡¯t look at the aptitude of the practitioner, because it contains a heaven-defying method of changing one¡¯s destiny.


    Through this method, even the most inferior aptitude could be transformed into the most heaven-defying aptitude.


    It is rumored that the Heaven and Earth Pce disappeared into the long river of history because it was too against the heavens.


    Although the Cultivation Technique practiced by Feng Shao was different from other disciples in the sect, this set of Cultivation Technique had another feature. It could be disguised as any Cultivation Technique, so although he practiced the ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra¡± for more than ten years, people still hadn¡¯t noticed anything different.


    Before they knew it, the two had gone through dozens of tricks. In the beginning, everyone thought that Feng Shao was going to fall this time, but soon everyone felt that something was wrong.


    Under Ye Chen¡¯s fierce offensive, Feng Shao was able to persist for so long without showing his defeat. Anyone with a good brain can sense that Feng Shao was hiding his clumsiness.


    Ye Chen originally thought Feng Shao couldn¡¯t stop him at all but unexpectedly, even if he had the upper hand, he couldn¡¯t take Feng Shao down for a long time.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious, and couldn¡¯t help shouting.


    ¡°Feng Shao, are you going to continue to be like this? Only defending like a turtle?¡±


    Feng Shao responded calmly, ¡°Junior Brother Ye, it¡¯s just a discussion of the disciples within the same sect. Why are you so violent and aggressive? You must know that on the road of cultivation, the first thing one must do is to cultivate the heart, and the second is to practice. If you are so impatient, how can you set foot on the true road of cultivation?¡±


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, ¡°If I¡¯m a coward like you, then I¡¯d rather not practice Taoism!¡±


    ¡°Well, since Junior Brother Ye said so¡­ then I, the senior brother, have no choice but to show my hands.¡±


    Feng Shao sighed pretending to be regretful, and then swung his sword violently, causing one sword qi after another to rush towards Ye Chen like a violent tide trying to sweep him away.


    Ye Chen was taken aback and quickly raised his sword to resist.


    However, Feng Shao continued to make one move after another. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry, but the sword that came one after another was so heavy that Ye Chen could hardly breathe, and he was almost powerless to fight back.


    The attack and defense changed all of a sudden, and everyone in the audience couldn¡¯t help being surprised.


    Although Ye Chen¡¯s previous attack was also very violent, his moves were rather messy.


    Many of the onlookers were experts, and it was obvious at a nce that Ye Chencked actualbat experience.


    He only knew how to output blindly but ignored the effects of different moves in different situations.


    On the other hand, Feng Shao, with a majestic attitude, lifted the weight as if it was light, and swiped it with ease, as if he didn¡¯t care about his opponent at all, but his sword moves were fierce and continuous, almost as irresistible as a stormy sea.


    Comparing the two, the conclusion was judged.


    Among the onlookers, a petite girl in green clothes wearing a white gauze looked at Feng Shao in the field, her eyes sparkled, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled into a smile.


    ¡°Shao big brother, I never imagined that in just three short years, you would use the Tide Sword Art so mysteriously. My mother was indeed right, you are my great treasure!¡±


    Thinking of this, tenderness shed in the girl¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Shao big brother, I have to leave first. Although I can¡¯t meet you this time, I am very happy to be able to see you from a distance. You must remember, when Ran¡¯eres back from Xiaoyao Hall in a year, you muste and marry me!¡±


    At this time, a woman who also wore a white gauze whispered behind her.


    ¡°Junior Sister, we should go.¡±


    The girl nodded, ¡°Okay Senior Sister, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After she finished speaking, the girl looked at Feng Shao reluctantly from a distance and then left resolutely.


    When the girl left, Feng Shao seemed to be aware of it and looked in the direction where the girl left.


    Ye Chen noticed that Feng Shao was distracted for a moment, and immediately seized this opportunity without hesitation, immediately took out something from his bosom, and then threw it at Feng Shao!


    A red light shot straight at Feng Shao¡¯s chest.


    Feng Shao was caught off guard and had no choice but to gather his true energy in his chest as much as possible.


    Immediately afterward, Feng Shao felt as if his chest was hit by a giant hammer.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 5.2

    Chapter 5.2


    The huge force made his internal organs feel as if they had been disced, and a mouthful of blood suddenly surged to his throat.


    Feng Shao swallowed the blood reluctantly and looked at Ye Chen with a cold look in his eyes.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, what do you mean?¡±


    However, Ye Chen didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with his behavior just now. Instead, he spoke triumphantly.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng, the so-called war never tires norcks deceit. If you want to me someone, you can only me yourself for being distracted just now!¡±


    Having said that, Ye Chen swung his sword forward again, and every move was aimed at Feng Shao¡¯s vital point!


    Ye Chen thought that most of the people watching would agree with his remarks, but he didn¡¯t realize everyone in the audience was shaking their heads. The disciples of the Taiwei Sect couldn¡¯t help shouting and cursing one after another.


    ¡°Ye Chen, you are so shameless! You clearly said it was a fair fight, but you resorted to such indecent methods!¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t you think you are stronger than your elder brother? How can you use talismans so shamelessly?¡±¡°Hmph! Ye Chen has always been shameless! Did you only know it today?¡±


    ¡°Just this kind of person, no matter how strong he is, is not qualified to be a holy son at all!¡±


    Ye Chen was so scolded that his face turned blue and red, and he couldn¡¯t help shouting to his disciples.


    ¡°What do you know? Naturally, you have to use and do everything you can in a fight. Don¡¯t tell me when you are walking in the world and encounter far stronger opponents, you also stick to the rules?!¡±


    Without waiting for the disciples to answer, Feng Shao said coldly.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, have you forgotten why wepeted?¡±


    Although Ye Chen¡¯s moves were almost fatal, Feng Shao¡¯s imprable sword caught them all. For a while, the two fell into a stalemate again.


    ¡°Because of what? Of course, it¡¯s because¡­¡± Ye Chen stopped talking halfway through.


    Yes! Thispetition was not a battle of life and death in the outside world, but Ye Chen wanted to prove that he had better qualifications than Feng Shao, and was more than qualified to challenge Feng Shao as the Holy Son. But if talismans were used in thepetition, how could he say that he is stronger than Feng Shao?


    Ye Chen knew he was wrong, but in front of so many people, it was absolutely impossible to admit his mistakes. He straightened his neck and said.


    ¡°Feng Shao, if you think you are invincible, you can throw your sword and admit defeat now. Why are you even talking here?¡±


    Feng Shao narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, it seems that in the past five years since you started, you have only learned cultivation techniques but not how to behave! As the head disciple, I naturally have the responsibility to help the head teacher to consider and manage the disciples well!¡±


    Speaking of this, Feng Shao suddenly raised his voice and said.


    ¡°Third Martial Uncle, Junior Brother Ye disrespects his elder brother, is impetuous, stabs people in the back, and doesn¡¯t know how to repent.


    As the head disciple, I have the responsibility to supervise and teach sect disciples! Today, on behalf of my uncle, I will discipline Junior Brother Ye well!¡±


    When Du Yuanxi heard this, her face became a little ugly, but she still forced a smile and said.


    ¡°What Nephew Feng said is true, then please trouble Nephew Feng to discipline this unworthy disciple for me!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Feng Shao noticed that the traces of golden lines in Ye Chen¡¯s purple luck disappeared instantly. Not only that, but he also noticed that the Tianhua Jade Slip hidden deep in his body, conveyed the meaning of joy and satisfaction to him.


    Feng Shao immediately understood that Ye Chen was dissatisfied with his master because of his improper behavior, which more or less cut off some of his luck. But the luck he lost became the nourishment for the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    Realizing this, Feng Shao looked at Ye Chen with joy.


    <i>This guy is like a storage battery to me! The advancement of Tianhua Jade Slip depends on you!</i>


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao let out a longugh and said, ¡°Junior Brother Ye, let¡¯s see how this move works!¡±


    Before the words fell, Feng Shao¡¯s sword suddenly unleashed its power, and the vast sword light crashed down like a sky falling down the earth.


    Ye Chen¡¯s face was terrified, and he retreated again and again.


    The long sword in his hand hadpletely given up the offensive and turned to full defense.


    But in front of this frenzied sword light, how could he defend against it?


    Among the distinguished guests from other sects sitting in the stands, someone couldn¡¯t help eximing.


    ¡°This is¡­ the Transcending Sea Sword Art? Crossing the North Sea using Mount Tai, the secret skill of Xiaoyao Hall, they actually let him practice it?! And he actually managed to master it?! ¡°


    Faced with such a turbulent sword light, Ye Chen felt a sense of despair. He shouted, ¡°This is not fair! What you are using is not Taiwei Sect¡¯s sword technique at all!¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, the talisman you used just now doesn¡¯t seem to be the talisman of our school?¡±


    Feng Shao sneered.


    Ye Chen was dumbfounded.


    He considered himself extremely talented, unmatched by anyone in the Sect, so the position of the Holy Son should not be obtained by anyone other than him.


    But he never expected that the sect elder brother whom he had always looked down upon in front of him could use such a brilliant sword technique.


    And although his realm is only Innate, the abundance of true energy seemed to have reached the realm of Gold Core!


    But how is this possible? How on earth did he do it?


    Just when the sword light was about to crash down, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    The next moment, a different sword light shed down from the air, cutting off Feng Shao¡¯s vast sword light.


    But Ye Chen, who had survived the desperate situation, was looking at the sky with a dull expression on his face.


    _________________________________________________________


    TL Note: After this, the schedule is nned to be 2 releases per day, except for maybe asions/issues/emergencies.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 6.1

    Chapter 6.1


    Feng Shao put his sword back into its sheath, and saluted with cupped hands as he spoke, ¡°Master.¡±


    The one who made the move just now was none other than Qing Yangzi, the head of Taiwei Sect.


    Feng Shao was not surprised by this.


    After all, in the final analysis, thispetition was to learn from each other, and it was not worth risking one¡¯s life for.


    And on such an important day, it was not appropriate to kill someone.


    Even if Qing Yangzi did not make a move, Feng Shao would make a move and stop the sword move before it fell.


    Qing Yangzi nodded calmly, but there was a sh of light in his eyes.


    To be honest, even he himself didn¡¯t expect that his own eldest disciple was far more outstanding than he imagined, and he even learned the Tide Sword Art and Transcending Sea Sword Art in the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao Hall.


    Xiaoyao Hall ranks first among the Thirteen Halls under the Yunjian Pavilion, and its owner was Xiao Ruoyao, the wife of Lin Fengtian, the owner of the Yunjian Pavilion.It was rumored that Xiao Ruoyao, the ¡°Xiaoyao Fairy,¡± has superb swordsmanship.


    When she first debuted, she used the Tianyu Sword Technique to shock the masses.


    Later, Xiao Ruoyao and Lin Fengtian met and fell in love, and the two jointly created the huge family business of Yunjian Pavilion.


    After the two got married, Xiao Ruoyao and Lin Fengtian devoted themselves to studying swordsmanship and gradually created the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao Hall.


    In terms of sword technique alone, Xiaoyaotang can already bepared with Tiangang Sect, which was a sect of sword cultivators.


    The Transcending Sea Sword Art was the most powerful sword art among the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao Hall. It had always been the secret skill of Xiaoyao Hall. It was said that only Lin Fengtian, his wife Xiao Ruoyao, and their daughter Lin Xiaoran could use it.


    But now, there was another Feng Shao who could use Transcending SeaSword Art, which showed how much Yunjian Pavilion and Xiaoyaotang valued the importance of Feng Shao. This also drove Qing Yangzi to reconsider who was more suitable for the position of the Holy Son.


    Seeing Qing Yangzi¡¯s expression, Feng Shao naturally knew what Qing Yangzi was thinking. But he said nothing, just stood aside in silence.


    After Qing Yangzi nced at Feng Shao withplicated eyes, he said.


    ¡°Shao¡¯er, you are indeed worthy of being the master¡¯s big disciple. The position of holy son is in your hands, and I can rest assured as a master!¡±


    Feng Shao said respectfully, ¡°Master has praised the disciple.¡±


    On the other side, Ye Chen finally came to his senses. He looked at Feng Shao, gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng is really good. Junior Brother surrenders!¡±


    Feng Shao frowned slightly. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Chen had so much hostility towards him. From the beginning to the end, it was Ye Chen who took the initiative to find trouble, yet he was still the one who looked humiliated, which was really confusing.


    Seeing Ye Chen limping about to step off the high tform, Feng Shao said suddenly.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, have you forgotten something?¡±


    Ye Chen looked at Feng Shao with a gloomy face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled lightly and replied.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, have you forgotten the bet we agreed on before thepetition?¡±


    Ye Chen suddenly looked embarrassed. The Red Dragon Sword was obtained from his travels down the mountain, and it was a rare magical weapon. Since Ye Chen mastered this sword, he has defeated countless opponents. If he lost the sword just like this, he really couldn¡¯t bear it.


    He rolled his eyes and suddenly said to Feng Shao with a smile.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng, thepetition just now was just a joke of the younger brother, shouldn¡¯t the older brother take it seriously?¡±


    Feng Shao had a half-smile as he answered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Junior Brother Ye had the habit of joking in front of so many people. So, Junior Brother Ye wants to renege on his bet?¡±


    As the son of fortune, Ye Chen has always had a thick skin. But because of this, Feng Shao determined the identity of Ye Chen as a ¡°son of fortune¡± instead.


    After all, in the novels he had read in his previous life, many of the protagonists possessed the talent skills of ¡°ying tricks¡±.


    If someone won a bet with them, one basically doesn¡¯t need to consider the possibility of cashing it out.


    On the contrary, many novel viins would abide by the agreement and would not deny their loss.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the protagonist would not lose any bets. It was just that from the moment they made the bet, they never thought about keeping it.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao was startled.


    <i>If Ye Chen was the main character, the son of fortune of this dimension, wouldn¡¯t I be a viin who was targeted by him?</i>


    At this time, Ye Chen spoke with a yful smile.


    ¡°What did you say, senior brother? It¡¯s normal for junior brother to be no match for senior brother when junior brother has only been an apprentice for five years. In fact, junior brother simply saw this grand ceremony with so many people, so I just wanted to brighten up the atmosphere! Now that the atmosphere is in ce, it¡¯s time for me, the junior brother, to go too.¡±


    Saying that, Ye Fan wanted to step down from the high tform.


    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s messy appearance, Du Yuanxi¡¯s master and apprentice duo couldn¡¯t help but smile. This was the behavior that others saw as rogue, but they found it cute.


    But Feng Shao suddenly said coldly.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, the bet has been made, I don¡¯t care if you are joking with me or for real, if you lose, you must fulfill the bet!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 6.2

    Chapter 6.2


    But Feng Shao suddenly said coldly.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, the bet has been made, I don¡¯t care if you are joking with me or for real, if you lose, you must fulfill the bet!¡±


    Ye Chen was furious, and just about to speak, he heard a melodious female voiceing from Du Yuanxi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng, Junior Brother Ye is young and ignorant, it was just a joke, why should you take it so seriously? Is there not enough capacity for this?¡±


    Feng Shao looked in the direction where the voice came from, and said indifferently.


    ¡°Junior Sister Lu, did Third Martial Uncle also tell you, ¡®if you lose the bet, you can renege on it,¡¯ when teaching you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan suddenly looked embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while.


    Du Yuanxi was dissatisfied upon hearing this.But she knew that this time it was her own disciple who made a mistake first, so it was inconvenient for her to say more.


    Moreover, after Feng Shao ascended to the position of Holy Son, his status seemed to be higher than that of her, the uncle master.


    You must know that Feng Shao was the one responsible for the supply of spirit stones, medicine pills, and the heavenly and earthly treasures in the entire Taiwei Sect.


    So even though Du Yuanxi was Feng Shao¡¯s uncle master, she didn¡¯t dare to put on airs in front of him.


    Feng Shao withdrew his gaze, turned his eyes on Ye Chen again, and said.


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye, Senior Brother will teach you a truth today. To cultivate immortality, you must first cultivate the body, and to cultivate the body, you must first cultivate the mind. If you don¡¯t know how to keep your word, why are you talking about cultivating immortality? If you don¡¯t keep your word, then there¡¯s no point in cultivating immortality!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Du Yuanxi and the others all changed their faces.


    Feng Shao¡¯s words were already very obvious. If Ye Chen doesn¡¯t leave the Red Dragon Sword today, then he doesn¡¯t need to stay in this Taiwei Sect any longer!


    Although the Holy Son does not have the right to expel sect disciples, Qing Yangzi had to give the new Holy Son this face during the canonization ceremony of the Holy Son.


    After all, Qing Yangzi¡¯s indecision just now was already very inappropriate.


    If he rejected the first decision of the Holy Son, then Feng Shao, the Holy Son, might as well not be the Holy Son at all.


    Atst Qing Yangzi hade out of his mind problems this time, figured out the key point, and nodded slightly.


    Ye Chen was not a fool either, after seeing Qing Yangzi nodding, he immediately understood, and his face became very ugly.


    He looked down at the Red Dragon Sword in his hand, hesitated for a while, then waved his hand, and threw the Red Dragon Sword on the ground. He turned and red at Feng Shao bitterly.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng, this time, this junior brother admits defeat! But don¡¯t becent! Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don¡¯t bully the young and poor!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Ye Chen left in a huff.


    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s cruel words of deration, Feng Shao smiled helplessly.


    Now, Ye Chen¡¯s identity as the son of fortune waspletely confirmed.


    His identity of being the viin was also basically confirmed.


    But Feng Shao still couldn¡¯t figure it out, why did he suddenly be a viin?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the eyes of many people, this contest at the canonization ceremony of the Holy Son was just a farce.


    Although Ye Chen had excellent aptitude, it was still too childish to rashly challenge the holy son of his sect.


    Especially after losing, he actually wanted to default on the debt even after cheating, which made many people feel amused.


    At the end of the ceremony, many people couldn¡¯t help whispering and discussing while they were leaving.


    After seeing off the guests, Qing Yangzi was going to say something to Feng Shao, but Feng Shao spoke first.


    ¡°Master, this disciple still has something urgent to do, please allow this disciple to leave first!¡±


    In the end, without waiting for Qing Yangzi to answer, Feng Shao walked away and flew with his sword.


    Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t expect that Feng Shao would not give him a chance to speak, and he was a little annoyed.


    But he also knew that his decision just now had really hurt the heart of this big disciple, so it was normal for Feng Shao to lose his temper a little bit.


    What¡¯s more, since Feng Shao joined the sect, Feng Shao has been handling all the sect¡¯s affairs, both at the top level and the low level, and he was so busy that he hardly touched the ground all day long.


    This kind of situation where he had to leave without saying a word had happened more than once, so Qing Yangzi has long been used to it.


    Qing Yangzi had no choice but to shake his head helplessly, ready to leave.


    At this time, Du Yuanxi¡¯s voice suddenly came.


    ¡°Brother, please stay!¡±


    Qing Yangzi turned his head to look at Du Yuanxi and asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, junior sister?¡±


    After Du Yuanxi hesitated for a moment, she spoke.


    ¡°Brother, the behavior of my little apprentice just now was really inappropriate. If Feng Shao is angry because of this, it is reasonable. It¡¯s just that Ye Chen is not the only one from my third lineage. If this affects other disciples, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Before Du Yuanxi could finish speaking, Qing Yangzi waved his hand and replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this kid Feng Shao has always understood the general situation, and he won¡¯t deduct the resources of your third lineage because of personal grievances so you can rest assured of this, junior sister.¡±


    With Qing Yangzi¡¯s words as a guarantee, Du Yuanxi was relieved.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 6.3

    Chapter 6.3


    With Qing Yangzi¡¯s words as a guarantee, Du Yuanxi was relieved.


    In fact, Du Yuanxi also knew that Feng Shao was not a narrow-minded person, but she still felt a little uncertain.


    After all, Ye Chen¡¯s behavior today was indeed too much, and Lu Qingyuan also interjected at an inappropriate moment.


    It would be normal for someone to hold a grudge in this situation.


    But at this time, Du Yuanxi felt relieved with the assurance of the senior brother sect master.


    If Feng Shao really withheld the resources belonging to the third branch, then she would have her own senior brother sect master to make a case, and there would be no need toe forward herself.


    Du Yuanxi thought about it again and felt that it would be a problem to continue like this. If they didn¡¯t find a way to untie Feng Shao¡¯s heart knot, her third lineage may not have a good life in the future.


    Thinking of this, Du Yuanxi called Lu Qingyuan again and reprimanded her.


    ¡°Qingyuan, what you said and did just now was very inappropriate, do you know that?¡±Lu Qingyuan dropped her head and remained silent.


    Du Yuanxi sighed and exined earnestly.


    ¡°Qingyuan, you have to be clear, Feng Shao is now the holy son of this sect, and in the entire Taiwei Sect, his status is second only to your uncle master Qing Yangzi. I don¡¯t ask you to curry favor with him, but you must not offend him. Now, you go and make amends to Feng Shao, and even say something nice for your junior brother. He has always favored you, so he might listen to what you say.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan replied dissatisfiedly.


    ¡°Master, you heard how he reprimanded his disciple just now! Yes, it¡¯s really not good for Junior Brother Ye Chen to y tricks, but he doesn¡¯t have to be aggressive in front of so many people, right? If it doesn¡¯t work, we can discuss it in private and just pay him with other things in exchange! Junior Brother only has that weapon! Without the Red Dragon Sword, what will he use in the future?¡±


    Du Yuanxi said disapprovingly.


    ¡°Although Ye Chen has been a disciple in the sect for five years, his behavior and actions still carry the spirit of a market person, and it is not the first time he has done shameless things. Many outer sect disciples are deeply dissatisfied but dare not speak out. The reputation of our lineage has been greatly affected. Ye Chen has suffered a big loss this time, if it can make him learn and remember, then the loss is worth it!¡±


    Seeing that her own master had already said so, Lu Qingyuan had no choice but to say, ¡°In that case, then the disciple just has to obey!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Qingyuan turned around, raised her sword, and flew away without a trace in an instant.


    Du Yuanxi knew that Lu Qingyuan was angry and acting wilfully, so she could only shake her head with a wry smile.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After running away from her master, Lu Qingyuan found a disciple casually, and she asked where she could find Senior Brother Feng Shao. Upon learning the answer, she went straight to the Scripture Pavilion.


    As soon as she entered the Scripture Pavilion, she saw dozens of ancient books scattered on the ground, while Feng Shao was sitting cross-legged on the ground, flipping through the ancient book in his hand.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingyuan felt a little annoyed at him. How precious were these ancient books, how could they be ced on the ground so casually? If there was some damage, causing some portions to be lost, wouldn¡¯t it be a major loss for the sect?


    Lu Qingyuan was about to speak, but Feng Shao seemed to have noticed something, as he suddenly raised his head. He saw Lu Qingyuan standing not far away from him. He was startled for a moment, then waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Junior Sister Lu, you came just in time,e and help me find a book.¡±


    The things that Lu Qingyuan wanted to say were choked back by Feng Shao¡¯s words, and she could only ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what book Senior Brother Feng is looking for?¡±


    ¡°The more detailed the book that records the Bifang Crane¡¯s original information, the better!¡± Feng Shao said, before pointing to a few bookshelves around, ¡°You can look for it starting from these bookshelves.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help but be secretly dumbfounded.


    Oh my god! With so many books, when will she find such a thing? But when she turned to look at Feng Shao again, she saw that he had already started flipping through a different book.


    Judging by his serious look, it seemed that he didn¡¯t intend to exin in detail to Lu Qingyuan at all.


    Lu Qingyuan had no choice but to walk to the bookshelves that Feng Shao pointed out just now. She picked up an ancient book and was about to open it, but suddenly her expression froze.


    By the way, didn¡¯t shee here to apologize to Feng Shao?


    Now that this was the current situation, did she still have to make an apology?


    After Lu Qingyuan thought for a while, she whispered in Feng Shao¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng, it was my fault just now, and I apologize to you. Whether you heard it or not, I have already apologized anyway, and you can¡¯t hold grudges anymore.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Lu Qingyuan quickly covered her own face with an ancient book, observing Feng Shao with only a small corner of her eyes. Seeing that Feng Shao didn¡¯t respond, she couldn¡¯t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Feng Shao heard everything she had said just now quite clearly.


    Feng Shao chuckled in his heart and murmured in a voice only he could hear.


    ¡°So damn arrogant. Die! Tsundere!¡±


    __________________________________


    TL Note: This chapter was a bit too long for just two parts. The length was fine in chinese characters but it became too long once tl¡¯ed.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 7.1

    Chapter 7.1


    Before she knew it, the sky was getting dark.


    Lu Qingyuan rubbed her neck, feeling extremely sore. She couldn¡¯t help but look in Feng Shao¡¯s direction, only to see that he had gone to the bookshelf far behind at some point. If Feng Shao had read all the books on the bookshelves along the way, he might have read hundreds of ancient books.


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help being curious. Wasn¡¯t he tired after reading so many books? Doesn¡¯t he feel bored?


    Looking back at herself, she seemed to have only read a hundred or so books this afternoon, far inferior to Feng Shao. Even with such arge difference in their efficiency, Lu Qingyuan already felt tired and bored.


    But having said that, in Lu Qingyuan¡¯s impression, Feng Shao seems to have been very busy ever since the first day she started being an apprentice to the sect, and she rarely saw him having leisure time.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look out the window, only to see a round full moon had quietly leaped above the branches, wlessly shining silver light.


    Suddenly, a question popped up in her mind.


    Under such a quiet and lonely moonlight, how many nights had Feng Shao spent in this Scripture Pavilion by himself?


    Strange to say, in the past, Lu Qingyuan still respected Feng Shao very much in her heart, and was also grateful for Feng Shao¡¯s deliberate care.But she didn¡¯t know when she started to feel alienated from Feng Shao, and instead, she had a little preference for the junior brother who just started cultivating.


    Obviously, the little junior brother has a lot of problems, but she just felt this was true temperament.


    What was wrong with her?


    While in a trance, Feng Shao suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    ¡°I finally found it! It really didn¡¯t make itself easy for me to find it!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan hurriedly looked towards Feng Shao, only to see him holding an ancient book, and the joy on his face was beyond words.


    Lu Qingyuan was curious and couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng, what did you find?¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help being startled when he heard her words and looked at Lu Qingyuan.


    ¡°Junior Sister Lu? You haven¡¯t left yet?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Lu Qingyuan was speechless.


    <i>Didn¡¯t you ask me to read the ancient books for you? You won¡¯t let me go, do I dare to go?</i>


    Seeing that Lu Qingyuan was silent, Feng Shao pped his forehead and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junior Sister Lu, I forgot that I asked you for help just now, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan smiled helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. But senior brother, have you found the relevant records of Bifang Crane?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded.


    ¡°Then can I ask why Senior Brother Feng sought the Bifang Crane¡¯s information?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan asked again.


    ¡°This¡­ Senior Brother will keep it a secret for the time being,¡± Feng Shao mysteriously smiled. ¡°But I can tell you, this thing is very important to our sect.¡±


    Judging by Feng Shao¡¯s expression, it seemed that he was very happy to have found the information he needed.


    Lu Qingyuan hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°Senior Brother Feng, I have a heartfelt request.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Feng Shao looked down at the ancient book and spoke without raising his head.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng, can you return Junior Brother Ye¡¯s Red Dragon Sword to him?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao raised his head and said, ¡°What Red Dragon Sword?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan was startled for a moment and then she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little annoyed. Was it interesting to pretend to be stupid at this time?


    However, at this moment, Feng Shao took out Ye Chen¡¯s red longsword from the storage ring, and asked, ¡°Is this the sword that Junior Sister Lu is asking about?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan nodded and said, ¡°Senior brother Feng, I know that what me and my junior brother did today was very wrong, but after all, my junior brother only has this weapon. If he doesn¡¯t have this weapon, he will have a hard time when going out in the future. I hope Senior Brother Feng will forgive Junior Brother Ye for his disrespect this time, and return this sword to him. If it doesn¡¯t work, Junior Sister can also exchange it with other things that Senior Brother needs.¡±


    Feng Shao looked at Lu Qingyuan with a half-smile, and asked, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, are you thinking I¡¯m greedy for Junior Brother Ye Chen¡¯s weapon?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan quickly said, ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, Junior Sister Lu, no need to say more,¡± Feng Shao waved his hand, and continued, ¡°I can¡¯t return this sword to Junior Brother Ye Chen, and I did it for his own good.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help frowning. Taking away other people¡¯s weapons and saying it was for the good of others? What was the reason for this?


    But then she heard Feng Shao say, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, you said this sword is called ¡®Red Dragon Sword¡¯? Where did you hear this name?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan said indifferently, ¡°This is when Junior Brother Ye was traveling down the mountain, he found a mysterious weapon in an unnamed mountain stream. Junior Brother Ye didn¡¯t know the origin of this sword, but because he saw that it was as red as blood, and when he waved it, there was a faint roar of a dragon at the time, it was named ¡®Red Dragon Sword¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Heh, the sound of a dragon roar?¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Lu Qingyuan frowned again, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why are youughing, senior brother?¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister Lu, when this sword is brandished, the sound it makes is not the roar of dragons, but the sound of resentful spirits! Don¡¯t you realize that when Ye Chen wields this sword, you will feel moved? Like being shaken or awed by a god?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan was startled.


    Feng Shao caressed the blood-red sword¡¯s body, and said lightly, ¡°The real name of this sword is not ¡®Red Dragon Sword,¡¯ but ¡®Blood Refining Sword,¡¯ which is the sword of Blood Wing, one of the ¡®Four Evils of the Demon Path¡¯ in the past.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 7.2

    Chapter 7.2


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help opening her eyes wide.


    ¡°Could it be that this sword is actually a magic weapon?¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t answer her question directly but continued to exin.


    ¡°In the past, there were four great heroes of the Righteous Path¡ªWind Emperor, Thunder Emperor, Water Fairy, and Fire God¡ªwhile the Demon Path also had four evils¡ªBlood Wing, Ice Soul, Blue Nether, and Purple Allure. The heroes of the Righteous Path are headed by the Wind Emperor, while the Four Fiends of the Demon Path are led by Blood Wing.¡±


    ¡°The two once made an appointment to fight on the Dragon Breaking tform. They fought for three days and three nights, but no one knew the final oue. However, Blood Wing¡¯s Blood Refining Sword was rumored to have been lost and its whereabouts are unknown.¡±


    ¡°This Blood Refining Sword has been lost for hundreds of years, and it has long been a legend. People in the world only know that this sword is forged of Weeping Ghost Stone that is abundant in the Wraith Sea and quenched with condensed blood, causing it to be red all over. Wielding it brings the sound of howling ghosts. If it was supplemented with the skills of the Demon Pate, it would be able to captivate the enemy¡¯s mind and absorb their blood essence. Junior brother Ye Chen seems to have not yet mastered the magic skills of the Demon Path, so he has not been able to exert the sword¡¯s full power and potential. But if things go on like this, I¡¯m afraid that sooner orter he will fall into Devil Dao.¡±


    Others couldn¡¯t see the origin of this sword, but it couldn¡¯t be hidden from Feng Shao, who holds the Tianhua Jade Slip. Feng Shao just nced at it and immediately saw the past and present of this sword clearly through the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    Strange to say, in Feng Shao¡¯s impression, in the many fantasy novels he read in his previous life, the protagonists seemed to be particrly fond of the magic skills of the demon path.


    The most representative rhetoric that those protagonists use is that ¡°power itself has no distinction between good and evil, good people use it for good, and evil people use it for evil. Even if it is a well-known and upright cultivation technique, if it is practiced by people with bad intentions, it will still bring disaster to the world.¡±For this kind of rhetoric, Feng Shao also took it seriously before. However, after time travel, through the analysis of the cultivation techniques of various sects and schools in the Tianhua Jade Slip, Feng Shao knew that was not the case at all.


    The reason why the demonic cultivation techniques were tabooed by the upright sects was because demonic cultivation techniques only emphasize the cultivation of the body and not the cultivation of the mind.


    It stands to reason that when this type of demonic cultivation technique was cultivated to a certain level, it would inevitably produce inner demons.


    The Buddhist way of dealing with inner demons was to eliminate them in order to achieve a clear mind and a natural state of mind.


    But demon sects did the opposite, advocating integration with one¡¯s inner demon.


    For this alone, it was destined not to be tolerated by the righteous sects.


    For emphasis, the reason why inner demons were also called heart demons lies in the ability to confuse people¡¯s hearts.


    After people master and wield extraordinary powerparable to that of transcendents, their mentality will inevitably expand and their greed will gradually increase.


    If it was not controlled, one would be bound to be controlled by their inner demons and be a murderous and bloodthirsty person.


    And the so-called ¡°integration with inner demons¡± was nothing more than a kind of nicer rhetoric topromise with desire.


    ck is ck, and it is impossible to write white characters with it in any way.


    It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for the righteous and evil paths to fight endlessly for thousands of years. And Taiwei Sect, being an upright and honorable sect, naturally cannot tolerate the magic skills of the demon sects.


    Lu Qingyuan asked, ¡°Senior brother, do you mean that Junior Brother Ye identally picked up the Blood Refining Sword that Blood Wing lost?¡±


    ¡°Whether it was an ident or not, I don¡¯t know. But junior sister, you should know that the magic weapon has the ability to bewitch people. Unless you practice the magic skills of the demon path, you will be controlled by the magic weapon sooner orter. Junior Sister Lu, after you go back, you should pay more attention to Junior Brother Ye Chen, and don¡¯t let him go astray!¡±


    Feng Shao said meaningfully.


    Lu Qingyuan nodded solemnly in response.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother Feng, I will take care of it!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and put the Blood Refining Sword back into the storage ring. Seeing this, Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help asking curiously.


    ¡°Then what is Senior Brother going to do with this sword?¡±


    ¡°Divine weapons have a spirit, and magic soldiers also have one. If you throw it away at will, I am afraid that sooner orter it will find its next owner. Since I already know its origin, I will not be controlled by it, so this sword, I will keep it for the time being. After I find a suitable solution, I will get rid of this sword!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan nodded thoughtfully.


    Feng Shao quietly observed Lu Qingyuan¡¯s expression and began to analyze it in his heart.


    The fact that Ye Chen is the son of fortune was basically confirmed.


    Feng Shao discovered that Ye Chen¡¯s purple luck seemed to have a bewitching effect.


    In recent years, Lu Qingyuan¡¯s indifference to him may be due to the influence of luck.


    But today, Ye Chen first lost to him and then lost his beloved sword.


    His luck was weakened twice in session, and the original deep purple luck has be much weaker.


    Correspondingly, Lu Qingyuan¡¯s IQ seemed to have returned, and she began to realize that there was something wrong.


    But having said that, why did I be a stepping stone in the novel routine? Feng Shao felt that if he wanted to figure out this point, he might have to observe more.


    As for Ye Chen, Feng Shao hadn¡¯t figured out how to deal with him yet. Whether this son of fortune was a blessing or a curse to Taiwei Sect, Feng Shao was not sure. Recalling Master Qing Yangzi¡¯s attitude towards Ye Chen today, Feng Shao had a bad feeling in his heart.


    <i>Maybe, I need to think more about myself¡­</i><hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 8.1

    Chapter 8.1


    After the conversation with Feng Shao, Lu Qingyuan stopped thinking about getting Ye Chen¡¯s sword back and instead began to think about Ye Chen¡¯s recent changes.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Qingyuan remembered that Ye Chen¡¯s personality had indeed undergone some changes since he got the Blood Refining Sword.


    When he first joined the teacher¡¯s school, Ye Chen showed the character of acting with retribution and retaliation.


    However, Ye Chen spoke a usible argument for this, saying, ¡°Only by repaying kindness with kindness and hatred with hatred can you gain enlightenment.¡±


    At that time, the four of them, master and apprentices, didn¡¯t think much about it. They simply felt that although Ye Chen¡¯s idea was weird, it was not unreasonable.


    However, after obtaining the Blood Refining Sword, Ye Chen became more arrogant and domineering and had many disputes with the outer sect disciples.


    At that time, Lu Qingyuan and others only thought that Ye Chen might have been affected by inner demons, and they thought about how to help Ye Chen ovee the influence of his inner demons.


    But thinking about it now, she couldn¡¯t help but be afraid that Ye Chen¡¯s mentality had been affected by the Blood Refining Sword, which caused this.


    <i>It seems that I have to mention this matter to my master and senior sisters when I return.</i>Thinking of this, Lu Qingyuan hastily said goodbye to Feng Shao. Feng Shao didn¡¯t hold her back, just waved his hand in response, and then focused on the ancient books again.


    ording to records in ancient books, on the south side of Chongyang Mountain, with a circumference of nearly a hundred miles, there was a ce where no grass grew, and only a tree called ¡°Bifang Wood¡± grew there. The source of Bifang¡¯s mes was under the roots of Bifang Wood.


    If you want to enter the Bifang in, you first need the means of warding off fire. In this regard, the Tianhua Jade Slip provided him with these options.


    First, carry the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron and use the power of the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron to set up a fire barrier, which can protect ten people from the mes of the Bifang Crane.


    Of course, this method was not avable to Feng Shao, because he did not have the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron.


    The second is to carry the Fire Repelling Bead, which can achieve the effect of being almost immune to all fire attribute damage.


    This method could not be adopted. First of all, the Fire Repelling Bead could only protect one person, and it was very difficult to get the me of Bifang Crane with the power of one person. Also, even Feng Shao didn¡¯t have a single Fire Repelling Bead.


    Third, carrying the feather of the Bifang Crane can protect one from the mes of the Bifang Crane¡­


    Feng Shao looked all the way, and after scanning over a dozen countermeasures provided by the Tianhua Jade Slip, he finally found one suitable for him.


    Refining the Fire Protection Pill. Swallowing it can protect it from the mes of the Bifang Crane for six hours.


    Although the refining of the Fire Protection Pill wasplicated, it was not impossible to do it with Feng Shao¡¯s ability, it just required some energy. Feng Shao closed the ancient book, took out a pen and paper from the storage ring, and wrote down the refining materials of the Fire Protection Pill.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Red Bloodvine should still be there in the warehouse, and Cold Jade Dew needs to be searched at Golden Whip Stream. If it¡¯s the Fire Jade¡­ it seems that you have to go down the mountain¡­¡±


    After putting away his tools, Feng Shao stood up and looked at the full moon in the sky.


    No matter what the master was thinking, he would get this Bifang Crane me.


    <i>If Master really wants to stand by the son of fortune, then this Bifang Crane me would be thest thing I do for the sect!</i>


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Damn Feng Shao! It¡¯s too much to bully others with the status of senior brother! Don¡¯t becent, when I rise in the future, I will be as good as you!¡±


    At this time, on Wuling Peak of Mt. Taiwei, Ye Chen was hitting a boulder with his fists, his eyes red. The boulder was covered with cracks under his sessive heavy blows, which showed that Ye Chen was full of resentment at this time.


    At this time, a cold voice came from behind Ye Chen.


    ¡°Little brother, what are you doing?¡±


    Ye Chen withdrew his fist and took a deep breath before turning around and saluting with cupped hands to the person who came, ¡°Elder Sister!¡±


    The person who came was Han Biyun, the eldest disciple of Du Yuanxi¡¯s lineage.


    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s slightly ferocious expression, Han Biyun couldn¡¯t help frowning. She asked lightly, ¡°Junior Brother, do you know your mistake?¡±


    Ye Chen looked at Han Biyun in disbelief, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Sister, what did I do wrong?¡±


    Han Biyun said, ¡°During the canonization ceremony of the Holy Son, you disregarded many of your fellow disciples to watch the ceremony, and unscrupulously provoked the Holy Son, isn¡¯t it wrong?¡±


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, ¡°Feng Shao was only awarded the Holy Son because of his status as the head disciple. But his aptitude is mediocre and he is not worthy of that position! If I were given another year, I would definitely beat him to pieces! The position of the Holy Son must be upied by the capable!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Han Biyun was furious and she scolded.


    ¡°You have made a big mistake, but you still don¡¯t know how to repent! If Senior Brother Feng hadn¡¯t been so generous, I¡¯m afraid you would have been expelled from the sect by now! But you are not only ungrateful, but you are talking nonsense! In your eyes, whoever has good aptitude can be the Holy Son?¡±


    Ye Chen looked unconvinced.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? The other sects¡¯ holy sons are all one-in-a-kind geniuses, and I don¡¯t think I will lose to them! But what about Feng Shao? He has not been promoted to the Gold Core realm, with such qualifications, what qualifications does he have to lead us topete with other sects? If he is the Holy Son, Taiwei Sect will make peopleugh out loud sooner orter!¡±


    Han Biyun stared at Ye Chen intently with her beautiful eyes, the anger in her eyes hardly concealed.


    ¡°Little brother, you don¡¯t even know what Senior Brother Feng has done for the sect! You don¡¯t know at all! If there is no Senior Brother Feng, there won¡¯t be a Taiwei Sect now! You still dare look down on Senior Brother Feng? I think you have practiced so smoothly in the past two years that you don¡¯t even know the heights of heaven and earth!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 8.2

    Chapter 8.2


    Seeing that Ye Chen still looked unrepentant, Han Biyun suppressed the anger in her heart and said in a tone as calm as possible.


    ¡°You only know that Senior Brother Feng has been a disciple for thirty years, but did you know that when Senior Brother Feng was apprenticed, the sect was too weak. The sect has already declined to the extreme and is about to be expelled from the list of sects in Dongzhou! Senior Brother Feng has turned the tide and worked hard over the years to bring the Taiwei Sect to the current situation step by step. If it were you, would you be able to do it?¡±


    Ye Chen remained silent.


    Han Biyun sighed and said, ¡°When the previous sect master handed over Taiwei Sect to the current master, besides the two peak masters and the sect master now, there were only two handymen disciples in Taiwei Sect. The sect was already ruined. At that time, neither our master nor the two senior martial uncles had any hope for Taiwei Sect, until the sect master epted the first big disciple, that is, Senior Brother Feng Shao.¡±


    Speaking of this, Han Biyun showed a look of remembrance on his face.


    ¡°Shortly after getting started, Brother Feng began to work hard to revive the Taiwei Sect. The first thing he did was to distribute a lot of booklets with simple Qi Refining Techniques. To prevent the vigers from being illiterate and help them understand the manuals, he patiently exined the techniques word by word. I was just an ordinary girl in a small vige, and I was lucky enough to get such a booklet. And it is this booklet that gave me the opportunity to embark on the road of cultivation.¡±


    ¡°One yearter, Senior Brother Feng returned to our vige. After some tests, he said that I have the qualifications for cultivation, and asked me if I would like to embark on the road of cultivation. I was willing to do so without hesitation and followed Senior Brother Feng to the sect. At that time, Senior Brother Feng found a total of thirteen young girls with cultivation qualifications from the surrounding viges and towns. And these thirteen people are the first batch of true disciples of Taiwei Sect.¡±


    Han Biyun looked at Ye Chen with burning eyes, and said coldly, ¡°So your behavior of provoking Senior Brother Feng today is intolerable in the eyes of our first batch of thirteen disciples! Because without Senior Brother Feng, we would not be where we are now.¡±


    ¡°It would be just rural farmers working in the fields! Our life will only be ordinary people who will never leave the vige and will face birth, old age, sickness, and death one day!¡±Ye Chen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled, but he remained silent.


    Han Biyun didn¡¯t care about him, but continued, ¡°After getting started, Senior Brother Feng led our thirteen disciples and began to deduce the iplete ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra.¡± You must know that Taiwei Sect was also a famous sect that shocked the world in the past. It was only because of heavy losses in the struggle against the demon sects that Taiwei Sect gradually declined, and the ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra¡± that was passed down by word of mouth also changed due to the fall of many masters and elders of the sect.¡±


    ¡°If it is too crippled, it will be unsustainable to practice up to the Gold Core state ording to this method. The Taiwei Sect has not been able to revive for a thousand years, and this is the root cause. Senior Brother Feng just saw the key point here, so he led us to deduce the ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra¡±. After our efforts, we gradually got it and now it is almost 80%plete. It can now directly use the ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra¡± to cultivate until the Transcending Tribtion Realm. Among them, Senior Brother Feng deduced the most, and at least 60% of the supplementary content was written by Senior Brother Feng.¡±


    ¡°In addition, Senior Brother Feng also led us to travel down the mountain all year round. Every time someone encountered danger, Senior Brother Feng would protect them with his body. So many times he fought with fierce beasts and viins, and his whole body was covered with scars just to allow us to return safely.¡±


    ¡°The ancient books in the Scriptures Pavilion, the Spiritual Weapons in the Baibao Pavilion, and the Heavenly and Earthly Treasures in the Tianhua Pavilion were all searched and brought by Brother Feng for us through untold hardships.¡±


    ¡°The cultivation technique you practiced was deduced and perfected by Senior Brother Feng; the medicine pills you eat on weekdays were refined by Senior Brother Feng with great effort; the materials you consume in your practice were the result of Senior Brother Feng¡¯s hard work. Tell me, what qualifications do you have to look down on Senior Brother Feng?!¡±


    Facing Han Biyun¡¯s stern reprimand, Ye Chen was still extremely unconvinced.


    It was true that Feng Shao had made great contributions to Taiwei Sect, but Ye Chen always believed that if he could be in Feng Shao¡¯s position, he would only do better than Feng Shao.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t expect Feng Shao to have such a high status in the eyes of the eldest sister, which made Ye Chen feel an indescribably ufortable feeling in his heart, and his hatred for Feng Shao deepened.


    Han Biyun looked at Ye Chen, sighed, and said, ¡°Junior Brother, we don¡¯t ask too much of you normally, and that made you so arrogant. Today you provoke Senior Brother Feng, and Senior Brother Feng doesn¡¯t care about you magnanimously, but this may not be the case for other fellow students. I tell you this for your own good, so go back and think about it yourself!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Han Biyun turned around and prepared to leave.


    Although being reprimanded by Han Biyun made Ye Chen feel ufortable, after hesitating for a moment, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°Senior Sister, my Red Dragon Sword¡­¡±


    ¡°Your sword should be the price for your reckless actions!¡±


    Han Biyun left these words without looking back, and her figure gradually faded away, leaving only Ye Chen gnashing his teeth with a hideous face.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 9.1

    Chapter 9.1


    Liyang City, located in the north of Lishui, was arge city closest to Taiwei Sect. In the past, when Feng Shao led his junior brothers and sisters to travel down the mountain, he often used Liyang City as his base, and many things happened in this city that left a deep impression on him.


    What impressed him the most was that seven years ago, he had rescued an eight or nine-year-old girl here.


    At that time, the little girl was disheveled and looked like a little beggar on the street.


    Probably because she was too hungry, she stole a few buns from the bread shop but was discovered by the bread shop owner, who chased her all the way.


    If Feng Shao hadn¡¯t stopped them in time, the little girl would probably have been beaten to death by the owner of the bun shop.


    Afterwards, Feng Shao treated her to a hearty meal, and at her request, sent her all the way to Xiaoyao Hall, which was hundreds of miles away.


    After arriving at Xiaoyao Hall, Feng Shao knew that this little girl was Lin Xiaoran, the only daughter of Lin Fengtian, the master of Yunjian Pavilion, and Xiao Ruoyao, the master of Xiaoyao Hall.


    In order to repay Feng Shao¡¯s life-saving grace, Xiao Ruoyao taught Feng Shao the Thirty-Six Swords of Xiaoyao Hall, and Feng Shao¡¯s strength was greatly improved as a result.


    Because Feng Shao was a disciple of Taiwei Sect, it was inconvenient to join Xiaoyao Hall, so Xiao Ruoyao and Feng Shao had the status of master and apprentice but not the name of master and apprentice.This matter was Feng Shao¡¯s biggest opportunity since he traveled to this world.


    Four yearster, Yunjian Pavilion sent people to Taiwei Sect to propose an engagement with Taiwei Sect.


    The two parties in the marriage are naturally Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    It was just that Feng Shao never mentioned that matter to others, so Taiwei Sect didn¡¯t know why the master of Yunjian Pavilion in Zhendongzhou was willing to marry his precious daughter to the head disciple of a mere second-rate sect.


    Qing Yangzi only thought that Yunjian Pavilion valued the development potential of Taiwei Sect, but he didn¡¯t know that there was another story behind this incident.


    Just having said that, although Feng Shao had already entered into a marriage contract with Lin Xiaoran, he had never seen Lin Xiaoran again these years, and he didn¡¯t know how this little girl was doing now, whether she had grown into a slim and graceful youngdy.


    But referring to the beauty of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s mother, Xiao Ruoyao, Feng Shao felt that no matter how Lin Xiaoran grew up, she would never be ugly.


    After Feng Shao entered the city, he walked towards the Linglong Pavilion in the city.


    Linglong Pavilion was an institution established by Yunjian Pavilion to sell all kinds of rare treasures in the secr world.


    Originally, there was no Linglong Pavilion in Liyang City.


    This Linglong Pavilion was specially set up by Yunjian Pavilion shortly after Feng Shao rescued Lin Xiaoran.


    ording to the shopkeeper, the Linglong Pavilion in Liyang City was specially set up for Feng Shao.


    Regarding this, Feng Shao can only sigh with emotion, Yunjian Pavilion was really rich and powerful!


    Regarding the deliberate arrangement of Yunjian Pavilion, Feng Shao would not pretend to refuse to ept it.


    Although he was now a holy son, he was still not much different from before.


    As far as Taiwei Sect¡¯s current property was concerned, it all basically came from Feng Shao.


    Yes, but not many.


    That being the case, it was natural to save as much as possible.


    However, when Linglong Pavilion sells him things, discounts are fine, credit is fine, and the priority of any good things can be left to him first, but paying no money is not allowed.


    The shopkeeper of Linglong Pavilion¡¯s exnation for this was that the big boss doesn¡¯t need to make money from him, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they lose money, but they can¡¯t let him, a young man, get used to getting something for nothing.


    While walking on the street, Feng Shao suddenly felt a gust of air blowing by his side.


    Without thinking about it, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to grab it.


    The next moment he felt a slender wrist being held by him, and at the same time a crisp voice cried out in pain, ¡°Let go, let go! You hurt me!¡±


    Feng Shao looked to the side and saw a disheveled child struggling to withdraw their wrist from Feng Shao¡¯s hand. The child looked no more than twelve or thirteen years old, and because the whole body was dirty, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t tell whether the child was a boy or a girl.


    Feng Shao frowned, squatted down, looked at the other person, and said, ¡°You wanted to steal my money just now?¡±


    The child quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! You don¡¯t want to defile people¡¯s innocence out of thin air!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Shao smiled, ¡°Then you might as well tell me, what were you doing just now?¡±


    ¡°I just passed by and bumped into you!¡±


    The child¡¯s eyes were evasive as if not daring to meet Feng Shao¡¯s gaze.


    Looking at the kid¡¯s appearance, Feng Shao knew that the kid was lying.


    After thinking for a while, Feng Shao took out a silver ingot from the storage ring. When the child saw the silver ingot, his eyes immediately lit up, but then he quickly lowered his head, as if he didn¡¯t want Feng Shao to see his eyes.


    Holding the silver ingot, Feng Shao said in a serious tone, ¡°Little guy, tell me honestly, did you want to steal money just now?¡±


    The child rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°If I answer you, will you give me this ingot of silver?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but only if you can¡¯t lie.¡±


    After the child hesitated for a moment, he nodded slightly.


    Feng Shao sighed and said, ¡°What do you want to do by stealing money?¡±


    The child was in a hurry, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that as long as I answered your question, you would give me the money? How can you not keep your word?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t give it to you.¡± Feng Shao rolled his eyes at him. ¡°But now, this ingot is in my hands, and you have to answer whatever I ask. I will only give you the silver if you answer honestly.¡±


    The child gritted his teeth, ¡°You adults don¡¯t keep what you say, I don¡¯t believe you anymore!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 9.2

    Chapter 9.2


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°I think you need money, right? Think about it, as long as you answer my question, you can get the money. Even if you can¡¯t get it, you won¡¯t suffer! If I were you, no matter whether what the other party said is true or not, since I have the opportunity to get the money, I would never let it go. What do you think of this reasoning?¡±


    After thinking for a while, the child had to say, ¡°My little brother is sick, and he needs medicine, but I have no money to buy medicine.¡±


    ¡°Where are your parents?¡±


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s question, the child¡¯s eyes immediately became moist, ¡°My father was beaten to death, and my mother, I didn¡¯t know where she went. Now it¡¯s just me and my little brother left at home. I¡­I, I have to find a way to support myself, and I have to support my little brother. If my little brother dies of illness, I will be the only one left in this world¡­¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help sighing when he heard the child sobbing and finishing speaking. He stuffed the silver ingot into the child¡¯s hand, and said softly, ¡°Go buy medicine for your Little Brother first, and then wait for me at the door of the restaurant next to Linglong Pavilion.¡±


    The child looked up at Feng Shao in disbelief, ¡°Really? Are you really going to give me this ingot of silver?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but this ingot is not free, you have to do something for me. I told you in advance that my work is not so easy to do, so you have to be mentally prepared. But you can take it now, go buy medicine for your little brother, ande to me after buying the medicine.¡±


    The child nodded vigorously, ¡°Thank you, benefactor!¡±


    The child spoke, held the silver ingot tightly, bowed their head, and ran towards the pharmacy.There was a reason for Feng Shao to do so.


    The so-called emergency rescue does not save the poor, the ingot of silver he gave the child can only save them for a while, but cannot save them forever. When the money is spent, the kid and the little brother will be in trouble again.


    Therefore, Feng Shao thought that he would introduce children to work in Linglong Pavilion so that they could have a stable ie. As Linglong Pavilion was a subordinate organization of Yunjian Pavilion, no one dared to cause trouble, so the child and the little brother would have shelter.


    But before that, he had to test the kid¡¯s character first. If the kid was really waiting for him at the ce Feng Shao said, then it proves that this child was an honest and trustworthy person. Then the kid was worth saving once more.


    But if the child didn¡¯te, it would prove that the child¡¯s character was not good, so he didn¡¯t need to continue to worry about it.


    Looking at the back of the child leaving, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help sighing. In this fantasy world, there are always many such miserable people. He could only save one or two, but not everyone.


    He thought of Lin Xiaoran. Seven years ago, when he met Lin Xiaoran, he was also like this child. He didn¡¯t know what happened to her after she ran away from home and she even became a little beggar.


    He withdrew his gaze and continued to walk towards Linglong Pavilion.


    When we arrived at Linglong Pavilion, before Feng Shao could take out the exclusive ¡°Fengyun Token¡± of Yunjian Pavilion, the shopkeeper behind the counter greeted him with a big smile on his face,


    ¡°Young Master, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time. You came here today just when I wanted to see you. Want to find something good?¡±


    Feng Shao took out a note and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    ¡°I need the items on this list, shopkeeper, please help me calcte the price.¡±


    The shopkeeper took the note, and after doing some calctions, he said, ¡°The things the young master wants are not expensive, a total of 120 spirit stones, or 120,000 taels of silver. Will the young master pay the bill or do I put it on credit?¡±


    The price given by the shopkeeper had already been discounted.


    If someone else came to buy it, the price would have more than doubled.


    But when he heard the price, Feng Shao still had a bitter look on his face.


    He thought that 80 spirit stones at most would be enough for these things, and he carried almost all of them, but he didn¡¯t expect that the actual price would be much higher than he imagined.


    Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s expression, the shopkeeper understood.


    This future son-inw was good at everything, but he was too poor.


    Every time hees to spend, eight out of ten times he has to pay on credit.


    Fortunately, Feng Shao had good character, and he would alwayse to bnce the ounts as soon as he had money.


    It seemed that the young master was going to pay on credit again this time.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard Feng Shao say: ¡°Shopkeeper, I just got a new sword, let¡¯s see how much it can be worth?¡±


    When the shopkeeper heard the words, he suddenly regained his spirits.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the young master is going to pawn a life or a death?¡±


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    The so-called ¡°living pawn¡± means that the pawned thing would be redeemed in the future; while a ¡°dead pawn¡± means it would never be redeemed. Thetter pays more than the former. After all, the former was regarded as a mortgage loan, while thetter was a direct acquisition.


    Linglong Pavilion also had a pawn business, and the shopkeeper immediately brought Feng Shao to the back hall.


    After arriving in the back hall, Feng Shao took out the Blood Refining Sword from the storage ring, handed it to the shopkeeper, and said.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, let¡¯s take a look at this sword first.¡±


    When the shopkeeper saw the blood-red sword, several familiar names popped up in his mind.


    He stroked the de carefully and then used a cultivation technique to test the Blood Refining Sword up and down.


    The whole process took half an hour.


    When he finally put down the long sword, his eyes were filled with horror.


    ¡°Could it be that this sword is the legendary lost Divine Armament of Blood Wing?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded.


    ¡°It seems that the shopkeeper has also noticed it. Yes, if my guess is not wrong, this sword is the legendary Blood Refining Sword.¡±


    ________________________________


    TL Note: Extra release since my sister came by and brought a bunch of food which ended up on my fridge.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 10.1

    Chapter 10.1


    The shopkeeper looked at the red longsword on the table, and couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.


    ¡°Young Master, Young Master, you really gave me a problem!¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help asking curiously.


    ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s just a sword. Whether it¡¯s Linglong Pavilion or Yunjian Pavilion, it should be easy to deal with, right?¡±


    ¡°Ordinary sword-type Divine Armaments are naturally easy to handle.


    But this is the Blood Refining Sword, the sword of Blood Wing, one of the four evil spirits of the Demon Path. This sword has a very heavy killing intent.¡±


    ¡°If you hold it for too long, you will inevitably lose your sanity and be controlled by it. It¡¯s a real evil weapon. Although my big boss has a hobby of collecting sword-type Divine Armaments, this kind of magic weapon cannot be collected, so we can only find a ce to suppress it.¡±


    The shopkeeper exined with a wry smile.


    Feng Shao was disappointed.¡°So, neither Linglong Pavilion nor Yunjian Pavilion will buy this Blood Refining Sword?¡±


    After hesitating for a while, the shopkeeper said, ¡°Young Master, pardon me for being blunt. This sword is a hot potato. You can¡¯t keep it in your hand, and you can¡¯t just throw it away. So this sword¡­ I¡¯m afraid I have to first ask the big boss for instructions, and make a decision after receiving the order of the big boss.¡±


    Feng Shao knew that the big boss mentioned by the shopkeeper was referring to Lin Fengtian, the owner of Yunjian Pavilion.


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°Then I will trouble the shopkeeper to keep the sword for the time being. As for the things I bought today, I will pay on credit for now. If Yunjian Pavilion is willing to buy this sword, then use this sword to pay for it. If not, then I will pay back the bill when Ie next time, what do you think?¡±


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, ¡°Then do as the young master said!¡±


    After Feng Shao put the things he bought into the storage ring, he took his leave and left.


    After leaving Linglong Pavilion, Feng Shao walked into the nearby restaurant. The child hasn¡¯te yet, maybe it¡¯s dyed because of something, but it¡¯s also possible that the child won¡¯te. Feng Shao decided to wait for him here for two hours, if he can¡¯t wait, forget it.


    Feng Shao ordered a jug of wine and a te of food, found a seat by the window on the second floor, and sat down. While waiting for the child, he was thinking about his trip to Bifang in in a few days.


    Bifang in was originally listed as one of the ten forbidden ces, which was no small matter. Ordinary people, let alone going in, were easily burned to fly ash if they got closer.


    However, Feng Shao wanted to take his junior brothers and sisters deep into the Bifang in, and also dig under Bifang Wood to find the source of the Bifang in¡¯s Bifang me.


    Whether there will be any idents during this process, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t say, so he had to bring more or less all kinds of equipment in case of emergencies.


    The original trip to the Bifang in must not be sloppy at all, otherwise they could be easily wiped out.


    Before you know it, an hour has passed.


    And the kid still didn¡¯te.


    Looking at the street outside the window, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    <i>It seems that I was wrong this time.</i>


    Just as he was thinking, there was a suddenmotion on the street. Pedestrians on the street gathered in twos and threes, pointing to the same ce and talking endlessly. That location happened to be in Feng Shao¡¯s blind spot, so Feng Shao didn¡¯t know what happened.


    But for some reason, Feng Shao felt a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    As a cultivator, the path of practice emphasizes unity with Dao, so oftentimes, the feeling of uneasiness in one¡¯s heart was not groundless, but that something was going to happen.


    So Feng Shao didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately went down to the first floor, and went straight to the direction pointed by the pedestrian.


    Before he got there, he saw a small figure crawling hard on the ground from a distance, and behind him was a red path. The red stretched for dozens of meters, and it was unknown how much blood this little figure had shed.


    But that little figure seemed to be obsessed with something. Even though the speed was as slow as a turtle crawling, even though every inch of distance required all the strength of his body, the little figure¡¯s movements did not stop for a moment.


    Feng Shao recognized it, this figure was exactly that child!


    Without thinking about it, he immediately rushed to the child like the wind, regardless of the dust and dirt on his body, picked him up, and then took out a medicine pill and stuffed it into the child¡¯s mouth.


    The child was already delirious, and crawling all the way here was only relying on obsession. When Feng Shao picked the child up, the child¡¯s senses returned slightly. After seeing the person who was holding him clearly, he immediately pursed his mouth and cried out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry benefactor, I¡­ I wanted to arrive earlier¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t want to miss the appointment¡­¡±


    The child exined to Feng Shao while crying.


    Feng Shao¡¯s face sank like water, and he said in a calm tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve seen it. You¡¯re fine, you¡¯re going to the appointment even with such a serious injury, you¡¯re a good kid!¡±


    After Feng Shao fed the medicine pill to the child, he checked his body immediately. After the inspection, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but burst into anger.


    The child had multiple injuries caused by heavy blows, and it was obvious that he had been punched and kicked.


    He suffered three fractures, including two ribs and a shin bone in his lower leg.


    There is arge wound on the forehead, back, and lower abdomen, and the lower abdomen was particrly serious.


    <i>If the bleeding isn¡¯t stopped in time, I am afraid that the child will not live long.</i>


    In addition, there was another discovery that surprised Feng Shao.


    This child turned out to be a girl!


    However, due to her young age and malnutrition, the child¡¯s body had not grown up yet, which made Feng Shao mistakenly think it was a boy.


    Holding the little girl in his arms, he rushed into the Linglong Pavilion under the surprised eyes of passers-by.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 10.2

    Chapter 10.2


    The shopkeeper couldn¡¯t help being surprised to see Feng Shao go ande back.


    After seeing the child in his arms, the shopkeeper immediately understood, and told a servant, ¡°Quick! Go and call the doctor!¡±


    The medicine melted away, and the little girl fell into aa. Looking at the scarred little girl, Feng Shao recalled in his mind the scene when he saw Lin Xiaoran for the first time seven years ago.


    Lin Xiaoran at that time was almost the same.


    After all, this is a fantasy world, where human life is as cheap as grass, which made Feng Shao, who had grown up in modern society, extremely ufortable. He believed he was not the savior and could not save everyone. But if he saw it, he still wouldn¡¯t turn a blind eye.


    Feng Shao took a deep breath and said to the shopkeeper, ¡°Shopkeeper, please take care of this child, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡±


    The shopkeeper nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord, leave this child to us!¡±


    After leaving the Linglong Pavilion, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but show a murderous look in his eyes.


    Who the hell would actually do something to such a small child? Is this still human? It¡¯s just a beast! Worse than animals!If he didn¡¯t care about this matter, his conscience would not be clear!


    Feng Shao walked along the blood trail where the little girl crawled over. After walking about two or three hundred meters, he stopped at the door of a pharmacy.


    This was where the blood trail ended.


    He walked into the pharmacy, came to the counter, and asked the man in charge of dispensing the medicine, ¡°I have a question for you.¡±


    The guy saw that although Feng Shao¡¯s clothes were a little messy, the style was exquisite, and he knew that he was not a son of an ordinary family at first sight, so he quickly said, ¡°May I ask what you want, sir?¡±


    Feng Shao pointed to the door and asked, ¡°What happened here just now? Why is there so much blood?¡±


    Hearing this, the guy couldn¡¯t help sighing, and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s pitiful! There was a little girl, her little brother was sick, and she came here to get medicine with money. The three gangsters saw it, so they said the little girl stole their money and asked the little girl to hand over the money.


    When the little girl refused, they beat and kicked her, almost killing her, and they even stole the silver.¡±


    Feng Shao asked, ¡°Is there no one to care? There are so many people around here, and you just watch themmit murder?¡±


    But the guy smiled and said, ¡°The guest is probably a foreigner, right? That gangster has a sworn brother whom I heard has worshiped under Taiwei Sect, and is a true disciple of the third branch. Because of this, the hooligan ascended to heaven. All day long, he used his sworn brother¡¯s name to cause trouble everywhere. His sworn brother will be an immortal in the future, how can we mortals provoke it? So we all hide when we can.¡±


    Feng Shao frowned and said, ¡°Even if he has a sworn brother who studied under Taiwei Sect, you don¡¯t have to be so afraid of him, right? Could it be that his sworn brother can disregard sect rules and attack civilians without authorization?¡±


    The Taiwei Sect has seven taboos, the first is deceiving the master and disrespecting the ancestors, the second is killing fellow disciples, the third is colluding with Devil Dao, the fourth is bullying the weak, the fifth is running amok and being unruly, the sixth is being arrogant and lustful, and the seventh is stealing and plundering.


    If it was really a member of the sect seeking revenge because of those hooligans, it was a vition of the fourth taboo, and the penalty was to spend at least a month behind closed doors.


    If a person was injured, it would be extended to ten years, and there would be a hundred punishments.


    Originally, Taiwei Sect did not have these rules, but Feng Shao formted them with reference to the martial arts novels he had read in his previous life.


    The purpose of formting these regtions was to create an image of Taiwei Sect as an upright and just sect.


    As the so-called, ¡°peaches and plums don¡¯t say anything, they will form their own way,¡± as long as Taiwei Sect maintains a good reputation, it would naturally attract people with righteous hearts to join.


    Not only that, but a sect with a good reputation could also make those so-calledrades who have ulterior motives for it dare not risk the world¡¯s dissatisfaction with it.


    Of course, more importantly, Feng Shao prefers such a harmonious sect environment to an environment full of intrigues.


    But the guy waved his hand and said, ¡°Hey! You don¡¯t know, that sworn brother is not a fuel-efficientmp! Before joining Taiwei Sect, those sworn brothers often took a few people with them. They caused trouble everywhere. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t have much backing at that time, so they were a little bit measured. But now¡­hehe!¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao thoughtfully asked, ¡°ording to what you mean, if you dare to resist, this sworn brother wille over and stand up for them?¡±


    The guy sighed, ¡°Based on what I know about that kid, it¡¯s likely to be the case! He¡¯s always been an unreasonable guy, and he¡¯s always yelling about things like ¡®Thirty years to the east of Hedong and thirty years to the west of Hexi, don¡¯t bully the young and the poor.¡¯ Nonsense.


    He is considered to be ¡°Hexi¡± now, and we fellow vigers are the ones miserable!¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the sworn brother of that gangster?¡±


    After thinking for a while, the guy said, ¡°I only know his surname is Ye, so I don¡¯t know what his name is. But I heard that he changed his name to Ye Chen after joining Taiwei Sect!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded.


    It seems that it¡¯s time to rectify the sect¡¯s disciplinary issues!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 11.1

    Chapter 11.1


    ording to the words of the pharmacy clerk, Feng Shao found the thugs in a tavern.


    At this time, they were together, sitting at a table, with a pot of old wine and two catties of beef, shouting loudly while drinking wine and eating meat.


    Only wrong names, no wrong nicknames. One has leprosy on his head, which means he has yellow ringworms on their head.


    Sitting across from him was a thin young man with sly eyebrows and mischievous eyes.


    Holding the wine, he smiled, ¡°My old man¡¯s eyes are really good, and he saw the silver in the little girl¡¯s hand from a distance. I don¡¯t know where the little girl stole it. It¡¯s a total of five silvers!¡±


    The man smiled and said, ¡°Never mind her! Anyway, the money she stole was just to honor our brothers and have a good meal! When we return, let¡¯s go find that girl again and ask her where she stole it from. With the money, we can also go fight the autumn wind!¡±


    Sitting on the left was a man with a short figure and a sloppy face.


    He smiled, ¡°hehe,¡± and said, ¡°Just speaking of it, that little girl is so pitiful. She finally stole such a piece of silver, and my brothers snatched it away! But it¡¯s just my brothers who are kind, only robbing her money. If it were someone else, they would have sold her whole body to a brothel!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Fifth Brother, we are good thieves. This money is the protection fee we collected, so naturally we can no longer do such things as prostitution.When the little girl can no longer pay the protection fee, shouldn¡¯t we consider selling her to a brothel then?!¡±


    A young man with a fair face but rather wretched demeanor sitting on the right side of the leprosy head said with a smile.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly reached out to the wine table and lifted the wine jar.


    The four of them were startled at the same time and then looked at the person who stretched out his hand, only to see a young man with a handsome face but an expression as cold as frost.


    The young man brought up the wine jar and drank it several times, then frowned and said, ¡°What kind of bad wine, the potency is so low, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be drunk after drinking three jars!¡±


    Laidou San and the others were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses.


    The five-short man pped the table heavily, and said angrily, ¡°Where did youe from, you don¡¯t have long eyes, and dare to break ground on the uncle¡¯s head! Put down the wine quickly!¡±


    The young man nced at the man¡¯s fist first, and then suddenly asked.


    ¡°The injury on the little girl¡¯s body was mainly caused by you, right?¡±


    The man was startled for a moment and then smiled.


    ¡°Haha, I thought I was someone, so I came to vent my anger for that little girl! That¡¯s right, it was me, your grandfather, who beat that little girl! If you don¡¯t want to follow in her footsteps, just put down the wine obediently, and then give three kowtows to each of our four brothers! Our brothers are in a good mood today, if you kowtow well, our brothers will not seek your bad luck!¡±


    ¡°Oh? So I have to thank you?¡±


    The young man looked at him with a half-smile.


    ¡°Thank you, no need, but¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the young man waved his hand violently and smashed the wine jar on the strong man¡¯s head.


    Hearing a ¡°boom,¡± the strong man was immediately smashed to the ground. The strong man screamed and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the other three stood up one after another. Seeing this, the tavern owner and the waiters also opened their eyes wide, looking at the young man in horror.


    Leprosy head, the eldest among the group, fixed his eyes on the young man, and said coldly, ¡°My friend, did our brothers offend you?¡±


    The young man said coldly, ¡°Sorry, but you offended me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how we offended Your Excellency?¡±


    The young man pointed to the wine and meat on the table, ¡°You used my money to buy wine and meat, and you ate here to your heart¡¯s content. You still want to ask me to fight the autumn windter. Do you think you have offended me?¡±


    Several people were startled for a moment, and then suddenly realized.


    The fair-skinned but wretched young man said, ¡°My friend, we didn¡¯t steal the money from you, but that little girl stole it. We took the money back, and we vented your anger for you! Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too unreasonable to hit people indiscriminately?¡±


    It was probably because of the viciousness of the young man¡¯s actions that frightened several people, so their tone of voice was much more polite than that of the strong man.


    After all, this young man has a face, and the gangsters don¡¯t know who is behind him. If they identally offend someone they can¡¯t afford, their good days wille to an end.


    This was the philosophy of life for people like them. Dare to shake your fist at those who are weaker than you, and you can also confess to those who are stronger than you without hesitation.


    The young man looked contemptuously at several people, and finally turned his gaze to leprosy head, and said coldly.


    ¡°I gave that little girl the money. If you take the money I gave her, you are stealing my money. No way, I have to give you a good lesson today, lest I go out and harm others!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, several people immediately knew that this matter could not be done well. These few people were also of the decisive generation, so they immediately picked up their benches and waved towards the young man.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 11.2

    Chapter 11.2


    After a while, all four of them fell to the ground, groaning. They didn¡¯t expect this young man who looked so weak could be so good at fighting. Several people came together and were knocked down to the ground.


    But the young man seemed to be ying around with them like rats.


    He could beat them until they couldn¡¯t stand up again, but he withdrew a little force from his hands.


    After being knocked down, the thugs rushed up again, and after rushing up, they were knocked down again.


    After several repetitions, they finally understood.


    This young man was simply not something they could beat.


    Leprosy head fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up, but he kept yelling and cursing, ¡°Boy, you¡¯ve got a big deal, you¡¯ve got a big deal! When my brotheres back, I¡¯ll make you look good!¡±


    The young man sat on a stool casually, and just smiled lightly when he heard the words, ¡°The brother you mentioned, could it be that Ye Chen who joined Taiwei Sect?¡±


    Laidou showedcency on three sides, ¡°So you know my brother¡¯s name! If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you apologize to our brothers quickly, and then pay a hundred and eighty taels of silver? As long as you show sincerity in apologizing, our brothers can forget about this matter!¡±The young man stepped forward and suddenly stepped on his thigh. There was only a ¡°crack,¡± and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a heart-piercing scream, which made everyone present feel chills running down their backs.


    The young man squatted down, looked at him, and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want your brother to avenge you? Then I will give you this chance. Remember, my name is Feng Shao, and when you sue with your brother, don¡¯t call me by the wrong name!¡±


    ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± Leprosy head gritted his teeth and wanted to say something, but then a sh of light shed in his mind, and a possibility that he didn¡¯t dare to think about came to his mind, ¡°Could it be that you are¡­ the Taiwei Sect head disciple, the newly appointed holy son, Feng Shao?¡±


    ¡°It seems that I am still a bit famous!¡±


    Feng Shao raised his foot and broke the strong man¡¯s limbs one by one, the pain made the strong man roll all over the ground, howling endlessly.


    Feng Shao turned his head, looked at a few people, and said with a sneer: ¡°Using my name of Taiwei Sect to do evil outside, you guys are really brave! Don¡¯t worry about your brother, I¡¯m sure I will discipline him well, after all, I am his senior brother!¡±


    Hearing the words, they couldn¡¯t help seeing ckness.


    It¡¯s over! Now even the sworn brother will fall into it!


    After Feng Shao dealt with them, he threw a piece of silver to the tavern owner and said, ¡°Throw them out! When people ask, they will say that they were beaten by Feng Shao of Taiwei Sect! By the way! If there is anyone in this city who dares to use the name of Taiwei Sect to do anything wrong, you can go to Linglong Pavilion and file aint.


    When Ie next time, I will deal with it together!¡±


    After speaking, Feng Shao left without looking back.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter such a thing when he was just going down the mountain to buy something.


    With the pissing nature of people like Ye Chen, if sworn brothers are beaten, they would definitely seek revenge.


    As for who was right and who was wrong, it was never within the scope of his concern.


    This was the characteristic of the son of fortune, ¡°I and my own brothers are always right.¡±


    Don¡¯t expect to reason with them.


    Before Feng Shao beat these people, he thought about some of the key points.


    Obviously, it was inevitable for him to have an enmity with Ye Chen, but what was the enmity with the son of fortune, if not a viin? Feng Shao vaguely felt that this incident might be predestined.


    He and Ye Chen are destined to be enemies, the enmity between them would only deepen and would not end.


    In addition, Feng Shao also needed to figure out some other things, such as what the change of luck depends on.


    Yesterday at the Grand Ceremony, Master Qing Yangzi quietly stood in line with Ye Chen, which once turned Ye Chen¡¯s luck from purple to gold.


    And when Feng Shao defeated him, Ye Chen¡¯s luck dropped again, even a little weaker than before.


    And when Ye Chen lost his Blood Refining Sword, his luck dropped again, from dark purple tovender.


    Based on this, Feng Shao deduced that the source of Ye Chen¡¯s luck is firstly from human connections, and secondly from external objects.


    This foreign object, in addition to the Divine Armament weapon, may also include things that can enhance its strength such as Heavenly and Earthly Treasures and spiritual pets.


    Based on Feng Shao¡¯s understanding of fantasy novels, there might still be some things that can only be inspired by the son of fortune but useless to others, such as wordless scriptures that no one can understand for thousands of Ten Thousand Years.


    Yet in the son of fortune¡¯s hands, it bes a supreme cultivation technique.


    Things like this would definitely be of great help to the growth of the son of fortune¡¯s luck.


    As for the change of his own luck, Feng Shao also had a faint guess in his heart, but there is no evidence to prove it for the time being. To verify his guess, it may take a few more experiments.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 12.1

    Chapter 12.1


    After Feng Shao taught those ruffians a lesson, he left the tavern.


    Feng Shao asked the passers-by around him and then walked in one direction.


    Not long after, Feng Shao walked into a dirty alley surrounded by dpidated thatched cottages.


    Following the guidance of passers-by, Feng Shao came to one of the dpidated thatched huts and opened the door.


    The next moment, he felt a strong musty smell blowing towards his face.


    He frowned slightly and then began to investigate carefully in the thatched cottage. After a while, he saw a small figure lying on the bed covered with a quilt.


    He stepped forward, only to see that the small figure was a little boy who looked no more than eight or nine years old. The little boy¡¯s face was flushed and his whole body was trembling. Even without touching, Feng Shao could feel the heat from the little boy¡¯s body.


    <i>This is¡­ a fever, right?</i>


    Feng Shao pressed his hand to the little boy¡¯s forehead and felt extremely hot. He knew very well that if the little boy didn¡¯t seek medical treatment, he might not live long.Thinking of this, Feng Shao took out a medicine pill, fed it to the little boy, and infused true energy into his body to help him digest the medicine pill.


    With Feng Shao¡¯s help, the little boy¡¯s body heat gradually decreased, his breathing became smoother, and his originally red face gradually became normal.


    Feng Shao picked up the little boy and walked towards Linglong Pavilion.


    After arriving at the pavilion, the shopkeeper stepped forward, and said to Feng Shao, ¡°Young master, the little girl has been treated by the doctor, and her injuries have been healed, so there shouldn¡¯t be any root cause.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Thank you, shopkeeper.¡±


    But the shopkeeper smiled and said, ¡°Young master has a kind heart, which is the blessing of Yunjian Pavilion. You don¡¯t have to worry about trivial matters.¡±


    The shopkeeper took another look at the little boy Feng Shao was holding, and asked curiously, ¡°This child is¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the girl¡¯s little brother, who has a high fever. I just fed him a medicine pill, and his condition has improved. But I¡¯m afraid it will take a few days to fully recover.¡±


    When the shopkeeper heard the words, he said, ¡°In that case, then the young master can also leave this child to me!¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t refuse, handed the little boy into the shopkeeper¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Then once more, I will trouble the shopkeeper.¡±


    ¡°The young master is being polite.¡±


    Afterward, the shopkeeper took Feng Shao into the inner hall and came to the room where the little girl was ced.


    The shopkeeper put the little boy on another bed and covered the little boy with a quilt thoughtfully. Feng Shao, on the other hand, looked directly at the little girl who was still lying on the bed.


    After the little girl was diagnosed and treated, her condition improved a lot. After some cleaning, she revealed a delicate and immature face. At first nce, this child was quite a beauty, and when she grows up, she will definitely grow into a beautiful woman.


    But Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help thinking about it in his heart.


    With such good looks, coupled with her poor background, this girl probably has a lot of background, right?


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao used the Tianhua Jade Slip. Afterward, he saw the luck on the top of the little girl¡¯s head that was so red that it was almost purple.


    Feng Shao, ¡°¡­¡±


    <i>How did the son of fortune be so worthless all of a sudden? Just let me meet one at random?</i>


    Looking at the little boy lying on the other side, he saw that the little boy¡¯s luck was rtively normal, it was the gray color of ordinary people, and the color was quite dark, almost no different from ck.


    Feng Shao immediately understood that it was because the little boy had just walked through the gate of hell, so his luck was so low. Presumably, before feeding him a medicine pill, his luck was about to turn into pure ck, right?


    Unexpectedly, the two brothers and sisters have such a big difference in luck.


    Probably feeling Feng Shao¡¯s gaze, the little girl opened her eyes in a daze. After seeing clearly that the person in front of her was Feng Shao, the little girl couldn¡¯t help shedding tears again.


    ¡°Benefactor¡­¡±


    Feng Shao patted her on the head lightly and said softly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry, those who bullied you have already been taught a lesson by me, and they dare not bully you again!¡±


    The little girl nodded, but the tears could not be stopped no matter what.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional.


    It was not surprising that the little girl was like this.


    After all, for such a long time, the little girl had been taking care of her little brother, trying to survive.


    If anything wascking in the house, she could only find a way to get it.


    If she was bullied, she could only grit her teeth and endure it.


    At this time, seeing someone who treats her well, she immediately felt that she had a support.


    With support, the grievance in my heart could no longer be controlled.


    After the little girl cried for a while, her emotions almost recovered. After being silent for a while, Feng Shao suddenly said, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The little girl replied in a low voice: ¡°My father calls me Yatou and my little brother Xiaobao¡­ What about my little brother!¡±


    The little girl quickly sat up and said eagerly, ¡°Benefactor, please save my little brother! My little brother is about to die of illness! If he dies, I won¡¯t be able to live by myself!¡±


    After saying that, the little girl wanted to kowtow to Feng Shao on the bed.


    Feng Shao quickly stopped her and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I brought your little brother here too. He is in a stable condition now, and he will be fine after a few days of recuperation.¡±


    Looking in the direction Feng Shao pointed, the little girl immediately saw her little brother lying on another bed. Hearing her little brother¡¯s gentle breathing and expression slowly returning to normal, the little girl felt relieved.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 12.2

    Chapter 12.2


    The little girl turned her head to look at Feng Shao again, ¡°Benefactor, you saved me and my little brother, I am willing to be your maidservant for the rest of my life, serving you¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Feng Shao waved his hand and spoke.


    ¡°I have no shortage of maidservants.¡±


    The little girl was anxious, ¡°Then¡­¡±


    But then she heard Feng Shao say indifferently, ¡°Ie from Taiwei Sect. I went down the mountain and came to the city because I needed to buy some things. I met you this time, which is also a predestined rtionship. If you want, you can follow me up the mountain and join Taiwei Sect.¡±


    Before the little girl could react, the shopkeeper standing by said with a smile, ¡°Little girl, why don¡¯t you thank Young Master Feng? Young Master Feng is the holy son of Taiwei Sect, and his status in the sect is second only to the sect master of Taiwei Sect. If he says he wants to ept someone into the sect, then no one in Taiwei Sect would dare to object!¡±


    The little girl who realized what that meant was about to kowtow again to Feng Shao, but was stopped once more by Feng Shao.


    ¡°I n to introduce you to my third martial uncle so that you will be my junior sister. For me who will be your senior brother, you don¡¯t need to do this.¡±


    But the little girl raised her head, shook her head eagerly, and said, ¡°No! I want the benefactor to be my teacher! I also hope the benefactor can help me!¡±Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help being startled.


    He actually was not surprised that the little girl wanted to worship him as a teacher, but the moment the little girl asked to be a teacher, he felt that something seemed to have changed in his body.


    He subconsciously checked his own luck through the Tianhua Jade Slip, and found that his own luck had been greatly improved because of the little girl¡¯s move!


    <i>Why? Could it be that taking the daughter of luck as a disciple will also affect my own luck?</i>


    But in Feng Shao¡¯s impression, after Ye Chen joined Du Yuanxi¡¯s teaching, Du Yuanxi¡¯s luck did not change. What was the reason for this?


    Feng Shao fell into deep thought for a moment.


    Seeing this, the little girl thought that Feng Shao would not ept her as an apprentice, so she kowtowed her head several times, ¡°bang bang bang.¡± The sound was shocking.


    Feng Shao came to his senses, quickly stopped her, and said seriously.


    ¡°In my Taiwei Sect, my generation of disciples has not yet reached the time to ept disciples. I consider myself not good at learning, and I have no ability to ept and teach disciples. You must be able to get better teaching by joining the third martial uncle¡¯s school. Even so, do you still want to worship me as a teacher?¡±


    The little girl raised her head, looked straight into Feng Shao¡¯s eyes, and said seriously, ¡°The benefactor is a good man! If the benefactor is my teacher, even if I die, I am willing!¡±


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Shao nodded, ¡°In that case, I will ept you as a nominal disciple for the time being. After returning to the sect, let¡¯s do the ceremony of apprenticeship!¡±


    The little girl was overjoyed immediately, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    <i>This little girl changed her tune quite quickly!</i>


    The shopkeeper who was standing aside couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°Congrattions to the young master for epting the first disciple! This little girl looks pretty good, she should be a good candidate for cultivation!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled wryly, ¡°How can I have the qualifications to be a teacher with my little ability? But since the fate hase, I won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    To practice cultivation was not only topete with the heavens but also to follow the trend when the time was right. Since Feng Shao wanted to ept this little girl as an apprentice, and this little girl insisted on worshiping him as a teacher, then it was fate.


    After receiving Feng Shao¡¯s consent, the little girl was overjoyed. But then, a look of hesitation appeared on her face, ¡°Master, what about my little brother¡­¡±


    Feng Shao understood, and said, ¡°The most important thing for me to ept a disciple is character. I don¡¯t know what your little brother¡¯s character is at the moment, so I can¡¯t promise you anything. If he is of good character, I can also ept him as a disciple. But if the character is not good, then we can only take care of him and let him remain a mortal.¡±


    The little girl also knew that she couldn¡¯t ask for too much, and she was already very content with Feng Shao¡¯s willingness to consider taking her little brother as his apprentice.


    If her little brother was not destined for the immortal path, then after bing a student of the master, she can also help her little brother a little bit.


    With her sister as a backer, her little brother would have a good life in the future even if he can¡¯t practice.


    Feng Shao took out a booklet, handed it to the little girl, and said, ¡°This booklet contains some simple qi refining methods. You can practice it first, and you can also teach your little brother. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask the shopkeeper here. I will go back to the sect first, and I will pick you up next time when I go down the mountain.¡±


    Feng Shao looked at the shopkeeper again, and said, ¡°Shopkeeper, I will trouble you to take care of the siblings these days!¡±


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, ¡°The young master is being polite. The young master is half a member of Yunjian Pavilion, and since this little girl has already joined under the young master, she is naturally one of my own.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, and said to the little girl, ¡°Be good during this time, don¡¯t cause trouble, you know?¡±


    The little girl nodded obediently, ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and smiling.


    Unexpectedly, on this trip down the mountain, he unexpectedly epted an apprentice!


    <em>Life truly is unpredictable!</em><hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 13.1

    Chapter 13.1


    After returning to the Taiwei Sect, Feng Shao began to refine the Fire Protection Pill non-stop.


    As soon as he walked into the Alchemy Pavilion, a rough voice came from inside.


    ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t this our Feng Holy Son? What kind of wind brought you here? Our Alchemy Pavilion can¡¯t afford to entertain such a big man like you.¡±


    Feng Shao looked toward the sound and saw a middle-aged man in his forties looking at him unkindly.


    The middle-aged man had a beard and was wearing a rather dirty blue robe. He was bare-chested and had a belly that looked like he had been pregnant for six months. He looked somewhat like a Maitreya Buddha, a bearded Maitreya Buddha.


    Feng Shao looked at the other party and couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.


    ¡°Elder Zhu, who are you making fun of with such a sinister attitude?¡±


    Elder Zhu snorted coldly.


    ¡°You boy, what did you say when you tricked me to go up the mountain? What about the spirit fire you mentioned? What about the pill recipes? I¡¯ve been in the Alchemy Pavilion for so long! Are you just fooling me with these things that can¡¯t be put on the table?¡±Feng Shaoughed dryly and said, ¡°Elder Zhu, I can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry. You are in a hurry, but I am more in a hurry than you! I have been worrying about the spiritual fire for the past few days, so don¡¯t rush me!¡±


    Elder Zhu rolled his eyes at him.


    ¡°What about your spiritual fire?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t got it yet.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elder Zhu pointed at Feng Shao with his finger and said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you kidding me because I¡¯m honest, and you just want to make fun of me? Let me tell you! If you can¡¯t bring out the spiritual fire again, I¡¯ll go down the mountain immediately and nevere again. You are too small!¡±


    Feng Shao quickly apologized and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Old Zhu, other sects can¡¯t give you better treatment than ours! I really didn¡¯t fool you at the beginning. Although there is no spiritual fire now, there will be soon, yes?¡±


    While talking, Feng Shao took out the materials he just bought from the storage ring.


    Elder Zhu looked at these materials and murmured, ¡°Fire jade? Cold jade dew? And this is¡­ red me stone powder?¡±


    Elder Zhu looked at Feng Shao and asked, ¡°Boy Feng, are you going to refine the Fire Protection Pill?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Shao nodded and continued, ¡°Elder Zhu, do you think these materials are enough to refine ten Fire Protection Pills?¡±


    ¡°Looking at the weight, it¡¯s almost enough. But boy Feng, why do you want to refine the Fire Protection Pill? Where are you nning to go?¡±


    Elder Zhu looked at Feng Shao suspiciously.


    Feng Shao said dissatisfiedly, ¡°What is a wave! I¡¯m going to take people to Bifang in!¡±


    ¡°Bifang in?¡± Elder Zhu couldn¡¯t help being shocked, ¡°You are crazy! Can you go to that ce casually? A cultivator in the Innate realm, even if he eats the Fire Protection Pill, can¡¯t stay there for six hours!¡±


    Speaking of this, Elder Zhu seemed to think of something, and suddenly said, ¡°You kid, don¡¯t you want to y the idea of ????Bifang Crane¡¯s me? I¡¯m telling you in advance, the Bifang Crane¡¯s me can¡¯t be found casually. For so many years, countless people have tried to find the mes of the Bifang Crane, but in the end, most of them ended up with no bones left! You boy, don¡¯t go in and look for death, Taiwei sect still counts on you to carry its banner forward!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, Old Zhu, you underestimate me too much! Don¡¯t worry, I have already found the location of Bifang Crane me, and I will go straight to the destination after entering. As long as there are no idents I cane out in three hours at most! Besides, I am not going alone, I¡¯m bringing some people to go there. With people and strength, I estimate that it will not take three hours to get things done!¡±


    Elder Zhu snorted coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident, boy! Bifang in was originally listed as one of the top ten forbidden ces, how could it be easy to get to? I don¡¯t want you to go and instead of bringing the mes of Bifang Crane back, you sent your little life inside!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things! Anyway, after Ie back, you will have the Bifang Crane mes avable!¡±


    Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s confident look, Elder Zhu pondered for a moment, then took something from the storage ring, and threw it to Feng Shao. Feng Shao subconsciously caught it, only to see that it was a talisman folded into a triangle shape.


    ¡°Old Zhu, this is¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a Fire Warding Talisman, which is triggered passively. You hold this, and it will save your life at critical moments,¡± Elder Zhu said tly.


    ¡°Fire Warding Talisman?¡± Feng Shao was very surprised. ¡°Old Zhu, this talisman is not cheap! Are you willing to give it to me like this?¡±


    Elder Zhu gave him a nk look.


    ¡°If you can bring back the mes of Bifang Crane, it¡¯s okay to give you this Fire Warding Talisman! I can still tell which is more important! This talisman can resist the even more powerful Nine Heavens Fire for a while. It is not a problem to resist the Bifang Crane me and the effect is much stronger than the Fire Protection Pill!¡±


    Speaking of this, Elder Zhu also sighed with emotion.


    ¡°Speaking of which, my master gave me this Fire Warding Talisman. The master said that those of us who refine pills sometimes have some idents. With this talisman, if you put it on your body, you can save your life at a critical moment. Unexpectedly, I haven¡¯t used it for so many years, but it¡¯s handed over to you kid.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao quickly pushed back the fire warding talisman.


    ¡°If it¡¯s from your master, it¡¯s too precious, I can¡¯t take it!¡±


    ¡°You can take it if you want, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Elder Zhu said impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s a life-saving thing anyway. I haven¡¯t used it for so many years. Is it possible that I can¡¯t live without it now?¡±


    Seeing Elder Zhu¡¯s tough attitude, Feng Shao had no choice but to ept it: ¡°Okay then, thank you, Elder Zhu!¡±


    ¡°You kid, don¡¯t do this to me! Remember, you must bring me the me of Bifang Crane!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 13.2

    Chapter 13.2


    Aftering out of the Alchemy Pavilion, Feng Shao summoned the sect disciples non-stop.


    With Feng Shao¡¯s efforts over the years, three of Sect¡¯s disciples, including himself, have entered the Innate realm, and the other two are Lu Qingyuan and Ye Chen.


    It had to be said that Du Yuanxi was really lucky. The two with the best qualifications in the entire sect are under her teaching.


    In addition, there are neen people in the Meridian Opening realm in the sect. Feng Shao nned to select the eight most powerful people from the neen people, and then add himself and Lu Qingyuan to form a team of ten to head to Bifang in.


    As for Ye Chen, the two still had a grudge against each other so Feng Shao won¡¯t take him with them. Who knows if this selfish guy will bring disaster to everyone?


    If the disciples in the Meridian Opening realm took the Fire Protection Pill, they could onlyst three hours at Bifang in, so Feng Shao had to find a way to extend the time they couldst. Therefore, Feng Shao decided to use the shortest time to let everyone learn a set of formation.


    This formation was called ¡°Tiancheng Formation,¡± at least three people can form a formation, and there is no upper limit in the number of people.


    After forming the formation, the true energy of the people forming the formation can be integrated to create a powerful defensive barrier.


    In other words, this formation was very suitable for defense, and it was also very suitable for resisting the raging mes on the Bifang in.After Feng Shao walked around the main branch, second branch, and third branch, he gathered nine people. These nine people are Gao Yi, Jia Liang, Deng Wenxuan, and Wu Gan from the main branch, Cao Guang, Li Ziang, and Sun Mian from the second branch, and Han Biyun and Lu Qingyuan from the third branch.


    Among these nine people, except for Lu Qingyuan, the others have been summoned down the mountain by Feng Shao many times, and almost every time they go down the mountain, they can return with full rewards.


    At this time, they were called again by Feng Shao, and their first reaction was that the senior brother had another job to exin, so they went to the martial arts hall immediately without hesitation.


    Only Lu Qingyuan, when she was pulled over by the elder sister Han Biyun, was at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    When they arrived at the martial arts hall, everyone found that Feng Shao was already waiting for them there.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Feng Shao said, ¡°All junior brothers and sisters, I have called you here this time because I have a very important matter to tell you to do. Of course, I will also set off with you. But because this matter is very important, I can¡¯t tell you the specifics for the time being.¡±


    Cao Guang, who has the most straight temper, immediately shouted.


    ¡°Brother, if you have anything to do, just tell us! We will do what you say!¡±


    All the disciples expressed their opinions one after another, and there was no anxiety in their eyes, but a lot of excitement.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help but secretly be amazed.


    It was the first time for her to be summoned by Feng Shao.


    Although she heard that Feng Shao led all the younger brothers and sisters to gradually grow the Taiwei Sect, she was never moved by it.


    Seeing that everyone was so active this time, Lu Qingyuan was not surprised but also developed a stronger curiosity about Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao smiled, waved his hands, and said, ¡°Junior Brother Cao is quick to talk so I won¡¯t waste time with everyone. But before setting off, everyone needs to learn a set of formations. With this set of formations, our operation will be much safer. Now I will exin this formation in detail to everyone. The old rules, if you don¡¯t understand, you can ask questions directly.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Feng Shao began to exin the Tiancheng Formation to everyone in detail.


    This set of natural formations was originally the formation of the Taiwei Sect, but it did not integrate the characteristics of everyone¡¯s true energy, and could only strengthen thebat effectiveness of those who formed the formation.


    Later, Feng Shao began to improve the formation after referring to the analysis of formation in ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra.¡±


    After repeated deduction and trial, it had basically taken shape. Although there were still some theoretical functions that had not yet been realized, they were already many times stronger than the previous Tiancheng formation.


    Today was also the first time Feng Shao brought out this formation to teach everyone.


    After the first exnation, Feng Shao said, ¡°I have justpleted this set of formation, and there are still details that have not been perfected, but for now, it is enough for this trip. If you have any opinions during the practice, you can also talk to me or discuss with each other.¡±


    After listening to the exnation for the first time, everyone felt that the Tiancheng formation was infinitely mysterious, and they were immersed in it.


    But when everyone closed their eyes and analyzed carefully, someone suddenly said.


    ¡°Brother Feng, I don¡¯t know something about this formation, and I want to ask for advice.¡±


    Feng Shao saw that it was Lu Qingyuan who asked the question, so he nodded and said, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, but it¡¯s okay to say.¡±


    But Lu Qingyuan asked seriously, ¡°Senior Brother Feng, the power of this formation should depend on the strength of the people forming the formation, right? The stronger the formation is, the stronger the power of the formation will be?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded again, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t Senior Brother Feng call Junior Brother Ye Chen? With Ye Chen¡¯s current strength of realm can participate in the formation, the power of formation will increase again, right?¡± Lu Qingyuan asked.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately looked at Lu Qingyuan in astonishment.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 14.1

    Chapter 14.1


    When Lu Qingyuan raised the question, everyone fell silent.


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Although Junior Brother Ye Chen has reached Innate, he is progressing too fast and the realm is unstable. His top priority now is to stabilize the realm first. As for this operation, there is no need to call him and disturb him.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan wanted to ask again but was stopped by Han Biyun.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng is right, why do you need to ask more?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan could only keep her mouth shut.


    Feng Shao looked at Lu Qingyuan with great interest.


    Lu Qingyuan was not only the luckiest person in the sect except Ye Chen, but also the most handsome among all the female disciples. She always seemed to have a certain preference for Ye Chen, causing her to always consider Ye Chen more in some things.


    <i>Do people with high luck still have the characteristics of attracting each other?</i>


    But recalling the little girl he just took in, Feng Shao was not so sure about it. If there was no help from him, the little girl would have been beaten to death long ago, how could she be a daughter of luck.But then Feng Shao realized that he had overlooked one point.


    The main reason why the little girl was beaten was the ingot of silver that he gave her.


    If she didn¡¯t meet him, the little girl wouldn¡¯t get the money, so she probably won¡¯t be beaten, right? In this way, to the little girl, was he actually the strange one that messed with her fate?


    Or even the one who doomed her?


    At present, there is only so much information that Feng Shao can analyze. As for Ye Chen, Feng Shao didn¡¯t take him with them, of course not to stabilize the realm, but because he couldn¡¯t trust him.


    This person was extremely selfish, if you really brought him along, it might not be a good thing.


    But this kind of thing was not easy to exin.


    In the following time, all the disciples jointly studied and practiced the newly learned Tiancheng formation.


    This formation was not difficult, and all the disciples got started very quickly. What wascking at present was only the proficiency.


    After making sure that everyone had mastered it, Feng Shao spoke.


    ¡°Okay, everyone will go back and practice on their ownter! Come back here at 9 in the morning tomorrow and practice the cooperation between each other.¡±


    After hearing the words, all the disciples bid farewell to Feng Shao and left.


    Han Biyun pulled Lu Qingyuan out of the martial arts Hall and found a secluded corner. Seeing no one around, Han Biyun frowned and said to Lu Qingyuan.


    ¡°Junior Sister, why were you so reckless just now?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan was puzzled, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Senior sister, I just asked Senior Brother Feng why he didn¡¯t bring junior brother with him, why¡­¡±


    Han Biyun interrupted her, and said in a serious tone, ¡°Have you forgotten what happened at the canonization ceremony? Right now, Senior Brother Feng obviously doesn¡¯t trust junior brother, so it is naturally impossible to bring him along. When you asked such a question, didn¡¯t you ask knowingly?¡±


    But Lu Qingyuan said puzzledly, ¡°Senior Brother Feng is so good, how can he have a disagreement with junior brother because of this trivial matter?¡±


    ¡°Trivial matter?¡± Han Biyun sneered, ¡°If you were the one in the ce of Senior Brother Feng, I¡¯m afraid you would only do worse than Senior Brother Feng. Who is Senior Brother Feng? To put it bluntly, if there was no Senior Brother Feng, you and I would not be where we are now. It is impossible to be in Taiwei Sect, and it is hard to say whether Taiwei Sect would still exist. Except for Senior Brother Feng, no one else is qualified to covet the position of holy son. And how long has the junior brother just started? How much contribution has he made to the sect? What qualifications does he have topete with Senior Brother Feng?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan said unconvinced, ¡°Senior sister, junior brother is also your junior brother after all, how can you say that about him?¡±


    Han Biyun sighed, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say that about him, but your senior sister has seen what the junior brother has done in the past few years. The temper of the junior brother is well-known to not know the heights of the sky and the earth. To put it bluntly, it means that there is no self-knowledge! The master, the second junior sister, and you are all too used to the junior brother, which led him to do such a thing! If things go on like this, I am afraid that the junior brother will provoke an even greater disaster!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan didn¡¯t speak, but dissatisfaction was written all over her face.


    Han Biyun gave her a nk look and said calmly.


    ¡°Junior Sister, you have to remember, in our Taiwei Sect, the most important person is not the junior brother, nor the master, or even the senior uncles, but Senior Brother Feng! As long as we always support Senior Brother Feng and act ording to what Senior Brother Feng said, then sooner orter our Taiwei Sect will be a first-ss decent sect in Dongzhou, and it is not impossible to even rank among the first-ss in the entire upper domain!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°I know Senior Brother Feng is very powerful, but Senior Sister, isn¡¯t your description too exaggerated?¡±


    ¡°Exaggerating? I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡±


    Having said that, Han Biyun couldn¡¯t help showing admiration on his face, ¡°Senior Brother Feng is the person I admire the most in my life. To be appreciated by Brother Feng at the beginning is the most important and the biggest opportunity in my life. The sect¡¯s original disciples all have the same thoughts as me. Junior sister, you may find it hard to understand us, but you have to know that Senior Brother Feng is the person who changed our lives! He is worthy of us swearing with our lives to follow!¡±


    Hearing Han Biyun¡¯s decisive words, Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    She couldn¡¯t help thinking, what did Senior Brother Feng do to make so many people respect him from the bottom of their hearts? Many people said that without Senior Brother Feng, there would be no Taiwei Sect today, so what is going on?


    Maybe she didn¡¯t know much about this new Holy Son.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 14.2

    Chapter 14.2


    In the next few days, the disciples gathered by Feng Shao woulde to the martial arts hall to practice Tiancheng formation every day.


    Whenever they encounter any doubts, Feng Shao will give detailed answers.


    Among these people, there was one person who always looked at Feng Shao with a strange gaze, and couldn¡¯t help thinking carefully about Feng Shao¡¯s every move.


    This person was Lu Qingyuan.


    Lu Qingyuan suddenly remembered that it was this Senior Brother Feng who taught her cultivation since she started. And whenever she encountered any difficulties, she would always think of whether Senior Brother Feng could help her first.


    She always subconsciously felt that no matter how difficult the problem she encountered, as long as she asked Brother Feng for help, it would be possible to solve it smoothly.


    Looking at other people at this time, they seem to have the same habits as her.


    Everyone had an inexplicable trust in Feng Shao, and would not have any doubts about any of Feng Shao¡¯s orders.


    After hearing Feng Shao¡¯s request, their first thought was not whether their Senior Brother Feng was right or wrong, but what they should do to fulfill the senior bother¡¯s request better.Gradually, Lu Qingyuan seemed to understand what the elder sister said.


    Among this generation of Taiwei Sect disciples, Feng Shao has long been the unshakable core.


    While Feng Shao was busy training his disciples, the sect¡¯s second master Qin Zhao approached Qing Yangzi.


    As soon as he entered Qing Yangzi¡¯s residence, Qin Zhao said loudly, ¡°Senior brother, I have something to talk to you about today!¡±


    Hearing this, Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t help frowning, and said tly, ¡°Second Junior Brother has something to say, you might as well speak up.¡±


    Qin Zhao sat down on the chair unceremoniously, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and then yelled at Qing Yangzi.


    ¡°Senior brother, I don¡¯t care much about the sect. After all, I don¡¯t have that ability. But what did you do in the canonization ceremony? Do you know that Feng Shao¡¯s heart was broken by your words!¡±


    In the past few days, Qin Zhao thought about it, and always felt that Qing Yangzi¡¯s behavior at that time was very wrong.


    He was originally a dull person, and he had to think many times about many things before he could figure it out.


    But there is the saying, ¡°A wise man will make a mistake after a thousand worries, and a fool will gain something after a thousand worries.¡±


    Precisely because his brain turns slowly, he could see some things more clearly than others.


    So after thinking about it for a long time, Qin Zhao felt that he had toe over and talk to his brother about this matter, and he couldn¡¯t let him be confused for a while and cause internal disunity in the sect.


    Qing Yangzi gave him a displeased look, and said, ¡°Since when did you start caring about such things?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to care! But the Taiwei Sect is not your Taiwei Sect, nor is Feng Shao your only apprentice! What Feng Shao has done for the sect all these years, all three of us, brothers and sisters, have seen it. To put it bluntly, if there is no Feng Shao, who would know and care who you, Qing Yangzi, are? Brother, don¡¯t think my words are ugly, but this is the truth!¡±


    Qing Yangzi pped the table and said angrily, ¡°The more you speak, the more stupid you are! In this sect, are you the head or am I the head?¡±


    Qin Zhao sneered, ¡°Senior brother, you don¡¯t have to scare me with your name as the head of the sect. Who doesn¡¯t know that I, Qin Zhao, am just a fool? It really pisses me off. I don¡¯t care that you are the head of the sect or even a Supreme Elder, even if I can¡¯t beat you, I can still grind ayer of your skin!¡±


    Qing Yangzi stared at him stubbornly, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    Qin Zhao narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a loud voice, ¡°It¡¯s not what I want, but what you want! Brother, don¡¯t think that others can¡¯t see your small thoughts. In our Taiwei Sect, your low-ranking sect master¡¯s prestige is no higher than Feng Shao¡¯s. Moreover, the first batch of disciples who went up the mountain were all taught by Feng Shao himself! In the eyes of many disciples, the three of us, brothers and sisters, just bear the name of a master. Their cultivation technique came from Feng Shao! It is Feng Shao who really takes them on a journey to experience and learn! It is Feng Shao who really guides them into the path of cultivation! Aren¡¯t you thinking that Feng Shao has too much prestige and has already stolen the limelight from your head?¡±


    Qing Yangzi was furious.


    ¡°The more you talk, the more outrageous it bes! Feng Shao is my apprentice, so I¡¯m afraid that he will steal my limelight?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know it in your heart?¡± Qin Zhao said coldly, looking straight into his eyes without being afraid of him, ¡°Feng Shao respects you, so he won¡¯t say anything, but as your junior, I don¡¯t have so many scruples! Senior Sect Leader, I advise you to be a Sect Leader well, don¡¯t worry about what¡¯s there and what¡¯s not! Also, do you really think that Ye Chen is such an easy thing to get? The junior sister was deceived by him, but it¡¯s hard to believe that you can¡¯t see it too?¡±


    Qing Yangzi said coldly: ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this kind of thing, junior brother, you should take care of your second branch!¡±


    Qin Zhao looked into Qing Yangzi¡¯s eyes, and Qing Yangzi also looked at him coldly.


    After the two looked at each other for a while, Qin Zhao was the first to break the silence.


    He snorted coldly, and said: ¡°Senior brother, senior brother, the Taiwei Sect has finally achieved today, you must not ruin the great future of the Taiwei Sect!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Qin Zhao walked away in a huff.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 15.1

    Chapter 15.1


    Ye Chen has never been so aggrieved since he joined Taiwei Sect.


    After Ye Chen lost his sword, he begged his master and senior sister sessively, hoping that they could get back the sword from Feng Shao for him.


    However, the eldest sister first sternly rejected him and even reprimanded him.


    Afterward, he begged his third senior sister again.


    Third senior sister¡¯s words were not as harsh as eldest senior sister¡¯s, but she also told him not to think about the sword anymore.


    Then he went to the master again, but the master only asked him to reflect on his behavior but didn¡¯t say a word about his sword.


    The only one who said she was willing to give a try for Ye Chen was the second senior sister. Ye Chen was moved, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling resentful toward the third senior sister, the eldest senior sister, and the master.


    Unexpectedly, not long after, the second senior sister told him that she couldn¡¯t get the sword back for him.


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t know what went wrong. Wasn¡¯t he the most favored junior brother of the three? Why did his status seem to have dropped so much overnight? I just begged you to help me get my sword back, but each one of them pushed back and forth,pletely disregarding the friendship of the same lineage.Ye Chen couldn¡¯t wait to shout: ¡°This Taiwei Sect, don¡¯t be too small!¡±


    Fortunately, reason stopped his impulse.


    Since he lost the ¡°Red Dragon Sword,¡± his master and senior sister didn¡¯t speak for him, and Ye Chen felt extremely depressed, so he simply sneaked down the mountain.


    Before joining the sect, Ye Chen was just a little gangster in Liyang City who could find a lot to eat but couldn¡¯t fill his meal.


    When he was fighting for food with someone, his fierce behavior won the other party¡¯s admiration, so the two sides turned their fighting into friendship and swore brotherhood in front of the Earth Temple.


    And the person who became sworn brothers with him was Man Tousan, who had a leprosy head.


    In fact, Ye Chen really looked down on people like Tousan from the bottom of his heart, but at that time he felt that he was too weak, and it was not easy to survive in Liyang City by himself, so he simply joined the Tousan¡¯s gang. It was good to have a care.


    After joining the gang, Ye Chen¡¯s son of fortune characteristics gradually came into y.


    This small gang, originally struggling to survive, had gradually be a well-known gang of bullies in Liyang City.


    But they were very self-aware, knowing who can be messed with and who can¡¯t.


    So although they acted arrogantly and domineeringly, they didn¡¯t encounter any trouble.


    What they provoked were mainly steamed bun shops, steamed stuffed bun shops, noodle shops, snack shops, taverns, and other small shops that sell food and have no background.


    The owners of those small shops had no choice but topromise to calm things down and not affect their business.


    Pay the so-called ¡°protection fee¡± every month, just for peace.


    Of course, protection was definitely not counted on them. In the entire Liyang City, besides Man Tousan¡¯s gang, who else would be idle and mess around with those who run small shops?


    As for those big restaurants, Man Tousan and the others dare not mess with them, nor can they afford to mess with them.


    This situationsted for three or four years, until five years ago, Ye Chen encountered the first major turning point in his life.


    Taiwei Sect Elder, Du Yuanxi, came to Liyang City because she needed to buy some heavenly and earthly treasures.


    While walking on the street, Du Yuanxi noticed Ye Chen passing by.


    At that time, Ye Chen and others were fighting with another group of gangsters, and Ye Chen¡¯s fierce and stubborn eyes deeply touched Du Yuanxi.


    Du Yuanxi thought at the time, what kind of experience did someone have to have such eyes?


    It was because of this inexplicable reason that Du Yuanxi had a whim, stepped forward to help Ye Chen fight off the enemies, and then asked Ye Chen, ¡°Will you worship me as a teacher?¡±


    Ye Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then asked subconsciously, ¡°Then will you give me a steamed bun?¡±


    Hearing the other party¡¯s question, Du Yuanxi couldn¡¯t help but think of the conversation her senior brother had with Feng Shao when the senior brother epted Feng Shao, so she said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then I will worship you as my teacher!¡±


    No matter how weird, how bloody, and how nonsense this process was, anyway, the final development was that Ye Chen sessfully joined Du Yuanxi¡¯s lineage in the sect and became Du Yuanxi¡¯s fourth disciple.


    After Feng Shao knew about this, he could only sigh secretly. The luck of the son of fortune is really terrifying!


    But Feng Shao didn¡¯t think much about it. At that time, he didn¡¯t know much about the role of luck, and he didn¡¯t know what kind of influence a person with such strong luck would have on the sect. Feng Shao felt that epting a son of fortune might help the sect grow stronger!


    But it turned out that Feng Shao was overthinking.


    Ye Chen¡¯s luck seemed to be only useful to himself, and what he gained through his own luck could only be used on himself, or to please his own people. As for the sect, he had no intention to repay, and he epted the sect¡¯s monthly regr money and pill supply unceremoniously.


    This was a son of fortune who was selfish to the extreme, and this quality seems to bemon in the protagonists of the fantasy novels Feng Shao read in his previous life.


    Losing the ¡°Red Dragon Sword¡± because of a bet, Ye Chen thought more about why his master and senior sister didn¡¯t help him get the sword back, rather than what mistakes he made in this matter.


    Feeling deeply that he was not understood by the world, Ye Chen simply went down the mountain to rx. After going down the mountain, the first ce he went was Liyang City, the ce where he grew up.


    During the five years of being a disciple, Ye Chen traveled down the mountain many times and returned to Liyang City many times.


    Every time he returned to Liyang City, Ye Chen would go to find his old friends.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 15.2

    Chapter 15.2


    Every time he returned to Liyang City, Ye Chen would go to find his old friends.


    Although he looked down on them from the bottom of his heart, the so-called ¡°wealth and honor not returning to hometown is like walking at night in brocade clothes.¡±


    Ye Chen always likes to pretend, so when he has nothing to do, he likes toe back and brag with his old buddies from the past.


    Man Tousan and the others would also deliberately curry favor, making Ye Chen even more smug.


    Ye Chen dared to challenge Feng Shao in the canonization ceremony, and it was also because he was blown too much by Tousan and the others.


    Ye Chen went down the mountain this time, feeling depressed, so he wanted to find the gang to relieve his depression. But he didn¡¯t expect that when walking around the street, he heard some unexpected things.


    Just a few days ago, Man Tousan and others were severely beaten.


    In the worst case, limbs were broken, and Tousan had his thigh broken by being trampled on.


    This incident was apuded by countless people in Liyang City who were bullied by Man Tousan¡¯s gang and dared not speak out, and what made them even happier was the identity of the assant.Feng Shao, the newest holy son of Taiwei Sect, second only to the head of the sect, Qing Yangzi, is much more noble than the so-called sworn brother of Man Tousan. And Feng Shao¡¯s words also dered Taiwei Sect¡¯s attitude on this matter.


    No one can use the name of Taiwei Sect to act arrogantly, otherwise, they would be settled by him!


    With Feng Shao¡¯s words, Man Tousan¡¯s gang would bepletely ruined if they tried to rely on Taiwei Sect¡¯s name to run rampant in Liyang City in the future.


    And because of the excessive behavior of those gangsters in the past few years, there were countless people who hated them in the whole city.


    It could be said that from that day on, their good days hade to an end.


    After Ye Chen found out, he was furious.


    Although he looked down on Man Tousan and the others, they were still their own people.


    It depends on the owner if you want to beat a dog.


    You Feng Shao beat my person in such a grandiose way and said such a thing.


    Isn¡¯t that the same as stepping on my face on the ground and crushing it with your feet?


    It just doesn¡¯t make sense!


    Ye Chen angrily came to the door of Man Tousan¡¯s house and then kicked the door open with a bang.


    Man Tousan and others are lying in it to recuperate.


    Hearing the sound of kicking the door, he thought it was the enemy¡¯s family who came to the door.


    Several people jumped up in fright and ran to the window without thinking.


    The two men with no broken bones ran the fastest, jumped out of the window, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Mantou San also wanted to run, but one leg was broken, and he jumped around relying on the other leg, but he couldn¡¯t run very far.


    As for the one whose limbs were trampled off, it was even worse, unable to move, he could only lie on the ground and watch the person at the door walk into the room.


    But after a while, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly shouted, ¡°Third brother! It¡¯s Ye Chen! It¡¯s Ye Chen, this kid is back!¡±


    Man Tousan hurriedly looked towards the door and found that it was Ye Chen who came. Without thinking, he stepped forward and hugged Ye Chen¡¯s calf, crying.


    ¡°Brother Ye Chen! You must seek justice for the brothers! That Feng Shao beat up our brothers as soon as he came up. I dare not even look at him! He also said that you, Brother Ye Chen, are just a dog in front of him! No, not even a dog! He beat his brothers as well. Anyway, we are thick-skinned and we are not afraid of being beaten, but we must not tolerate him scolding you like this! The brothers couldn¡¯t get angry, so I tried to reason with him, but he stomped off Xiao Wu¡¯s hands and feet without saying a word! Even I had a thigh broken by him! Where did he step on? Our legs? What he stepped on is clearly your face!¡±


    Man Tousan¡¯s tearful performance made the strong man whose limbs were trampled off couldn¡¯t help but wipe away his tears, ¡°Third brother, actually I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Ye Chen interrupted the strong man, and asked coldly, ¡°You mean, it was Feng Shao who beat you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s what he said!¡±


    Man Tousan wiped his tears and said fiercely, ¡°That little boy looks like he needs to be beaten, and he doesn¡¯t look like a good guy at first nce! I heard that he is the Taiwei Sect Holy Son, our brother didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for you, so we talked nicely to him, but he was so cruel! Brother Ye Chen, when you were on the mountain, were you bullied by him like this?¡±


    Ye Chen gave Man Tousan a gloomy look, and the murderous look in his eyes made Man Tousan couldn¡¯t help but shudder in his heart.


    While feeling apprehensive, Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Well, Feng Shao, you are not enough to humiliate me in the sect, and you have to go down the mountain to beat my people! You wait, thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don¡¯t bully young people and poor people.¡± !¡±


    With that said, Ye Chen strode out the door and left without looking back.


    After Ye Chen left, the brawny man couldn¡¯t help but ask Man Tousan.


    ¡°Third brother, is it appropriate for you to lie to Brother Ye Chen like this?¡±


    Man Tousan gave him a nk look and said coldly, ¡°Since that kid Ye Chen came to the mountain, he has looked down on our brothers even more. Our brothers coax him on weekdays, isn¡¯t it for today? If he doesn¡¯t stand up for us brothers, then is there a ce for us to live in Liyang City?¡±


    But the strong man said dully, ¡°But what if Ye Chen can¡¯t beat that Feng Shao?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about him!¡± Man Tousan smiled coldly, ¡°Anyway, I have long disliked Ye Chen, and it would be fine if he was beaten to death!¡±


    The brawny man couldn¡¯t help shivering when he saw the expression on Man Tousan.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 16.1

    Chapter 16.1


    Walking on the streets of Liyang City, Ye Chen didn¡¯t feel the joy when he came here in the past, but felt extremely humiliated.


    Damn Feng Shao! Damn holy son! Why? Why do you want to humiliate me like this?! You are just relying on your early entry, and you are just relying on your fellow disciples who kneel and lick you. Without these, who are you?! You are not worthy of the position of holy son!


    Under the monstrous resentment in his heart, Ye Chen¡¯s originally handsome face gradually became ferocious and distorted.


    Ye Chen was originally narrow-minded and retaliated against even small grievances.


    Later, after he got the Blood Refining Sword, he was influenced by the sword¡¯s devilish qi day and night, and his desire and greed grew stronger.


    He never felt there was anything wrong with this, which caused him to ignore the negative effects of the Blood Refining Sword for a long time.


    If there had been no ident, Ye Chen would have been possessed sooner orter.


    Of course, ording to the general routine of fantasy novels, Ye Chen would definitely try to hide himself after being enchanted, and would only use it as a hole card when he has to.


    And in order to prevent his demonic cultivation from being exposed, he will definitely silence everyone who knows.These are the characteristics of demon cultivators, selfish, ruthless, indiscriminate killing, and lustful. It would be pure nonsense to insist that ¡°There is no such thing as good or evil in power.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Chen suddenly heard amotion not far away. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, and the next moment opened his eyes involuntarily.


    ¡°Huh! You are so rude! I just touched your things, and you insisted on me buying them. Do you think that I am easy to bully?¡±


    The one who spoke was a young girl with a delicate appearance who looked no more than 28 years old, with a savage look on her face, she looked quite difficult to provoke.


    And standing in front of her was an ordinary-looking middle-aged man, dressed in a coarse linen shirt, extremely inconspicuous, belonging to the passerby¡¯s attire that would be difficult to find out if thrown into the crowd.


    I just heard the middle-aged man holding a gray object in his hand and shouted with tears.


    ¡°You little girl is really unreasonable! This jade pendant of mine is my ancestral item. It was originally green and transparent. But you made it like this! It looked like this when you touched it! My poor olddy fell ill on the bed, and I can only rely on this jade pendant to exchange money for medical treatment! You made my jade pendant like this, how can you let my olddy live!¡±


    The girl scratched her head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t me me, can¡¯t you? How did I know that your jade pendant can¡¯t be touched! Or¡­or I¡¯ll pay you some money!¡±


    As she spoke, the girl took out her purse to get money.


    At this time, a voice suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t believe his nonsense! The jade pendant and the medical treatment for the olddy are all lies!¡±


    The surrounding audience looked in the direction of the speech and saw a handsome young man looking at the middle-aged man holding the jade pendant with a look of disdain, with a half-smile on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! You are Ye Chen!¡± The middle-aged man first eximed, and said angrily, ¡°How can you turn ck and white at will? Many people here have seen what my jade pendant looked like just now! If it hadn¡¯t been touched by this girl, how could my jade pendant look like this?¡±


    Ye Chen sneered and said: ¡°Old Hu, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you just took a piece of waste jade and painted it with green paint. If the green paint is rubbed off, your jade pendant will naturally reveal its original shape. As for the other witnesses, It¡¯s nothing more than a trick you found! You don¡¯t know much about bullying other girls, and you want to ckmail her. But with me here, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, many people were not happy.


    ¡°What did you say, boy? So many of us have seen it, how can we wrong this girl?¡±


    ¡°You kid talks nonsense when you open your mouth!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can turn ck and white by joining the Taiwei Sect! The Holy Son of Taiwei Sect said that no one can do anything wrong in the name of Taiwei Sect!¡±


    It¡¯s okay not to mention Feng Shao, but when Feng Shao is mentioned, Ye Chen¡¯s face suddenly darkens. He coldly nced around the crowd, and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m here today, I won¡¯t allow you to bully this girl! Girl, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see who dares to stop us!¡±


    In fact, the jade pendant worn by the middle-aged man was indeed real.


    Not only was it true, but it was a rare thing of chance.


    It¡¯s just that this jade pendant can¡¯t see its value at ordinary times.


    Only people with a specific physique can activate the effect, but after activation, it will be useless.


    And the girl happened to be a person with a special physique, so the jade pendant became like this after being touched by her.


    It¡¯s just that no one in the audience could see the problem, only Ye Chen guessed a little because he was a cultivator, and the girl really felt that when she touched the jade pendant just now, there seemed to be some strange energy getting into her body.


    But Ye Chen has always taken advantage of what was avable, never considering whether others have any difficulties.


    And the young girl was also vague about the changes in her body, unable to be sure.


    She hesitated whether to pay the middle-aged man some money, after all, her family was not short of money.


    Although she has a savage personality, she is not an unreasonable person.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Chen pulled her away.


    Although the onlookers felt dissatisfied, they were afraid of Ye Chen¡¯s behavior, so they had to watch them leave helplessly.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 16.2

    Chapter 16.2


    After walking a few hundred meters away, Ye Chen let go of the girl¡¯s hand.


    Naturally, he helped the girl not because of the injustice, but because the girl was beautiful and dressed luxuriously.


    Therefore, the moment he saw the girl, Ye Chen nned to make friends with him, so he stepped forward to help the girl.


    Now that the siege had been cleared, it was inconvenient for Ye Chen to continue pulling her.


    He was very clear that enough is enough in front of the opposite sex, so as not to arouse the other party¡¯s resentment.


    At this time, after letting go of his hand, Ye Chen said to the girl with a smile, ¡°This girl, this is Ye Chen of Taiwei Sect, dare I ask the girl¡¯s name?¡±


    Although the girl felt that Ye Chen was troublesome, the other party helped her after all, the girl could only salute and said, ¡°My name is Deng Ying, thank you for your righteous words just now, sir.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Miss, you are serious. I just said a few more words just now because I saw a rough road.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s few words immediately filled the girl¡¯s favorability.After all, the effect of being a son of fortune was more useful than appearance in this respect.


    The girl immediately regarded Ye Chen as a good friend and said to Ye Chen with a smile, ¡°I wonder if it is convenient for Mr. Ye toe to my ce as a guest?¡±


    Ye Chen said with a smile, ¡°Then it¡¯s respectful to obey.¡±


    Next, Deng Ying took Ye Chen to the center of Liyang City. Halfway through, Ye Chen saw a familiar signboard from a distance.


    Linglong Pavilion.


    Deng Ying pointed at Linglong Pavilion and smiled at Ye Chen, ¡°That¡¯s my home!¡±


    Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Chen also knew the name of Linglong Pavilion.


    However, he only knew that Linglong Pavilion was a shop specializing in the sale and purchase of spiritual treasures and divine armaments, but he didn¡¯t know that standing behind Linglong Pavilion was Yunjian Pavilion, the most powerful power in East Continent.


    Ye Chen also had some contacts with Linglong Pavilion.


    After all, Ye Chen had traveled down the mountain many times, and every time he returned with a rewarding experience.


    He kept the things that were useful to him and sold the things that were useless to him directly to Linglong Pavilion.


    Therefore, the treasurer of Linglong Pavilion also had a deep impression of this practitioner who often brings good things to sell.


    As for the other Taiwei Sect disciples, they usually keep the useful ones for themselves, and hand in the useless ones to the sect. Who might be able to use them? The ones that were really useless would be packaged by Feng Shao and sold together, and reced with a batch of useful materials for the sect.


    This was why Linglong Pavilion was only familiar with Feng Shao and Ye Chen.


    Deng Ying was the daughter of the treasurer of Linglong Pavilion, she didn¡¯t live here originally but only came to Liyang City recently.


    Unexpectedly, on the second day after arriving in Liyang City, she met Ye Chen, which made her feel delighted in addition to being unexpected.


    And Ye Chen, although he was calm on the surface, was bubbling with beauty in his heart.


    If he can get Deng Ying, this fair beauty, then he can get a lot of benefits through Linglong Pavilion in the future.


    Although he knew this young girl had an extraordinary background, he didn¡¯t expect it to be this extraordinary, which was a surprise.


    Deng Ying directly pulled Ye Chen through the front hall and came to the courtyard of the inner hall. As soon as they walked into the yard, they saw two children doing meditation and doing exercises in a serious manner.


    One of these two children was a girl of twelve or thirteen years old, and the other was a little boy of eight or nine years old. The little girl was sculpted in pink and jade, and she was a beauty at a nce. And that little boy was also cute as snow butcked a bit of masculinity.


    Deng Ying stepped forward, patted the little girl on the head, and said with a smile, ¡°Little girl, are you practicing Qi Refining again?¡±


    The little girl opened her eyes and looked at Deng Ying with a sweet smile, ¡°Sister Deng Ying!¡±


    Deng Ying responded with a smile, and then asked, ¡°How have you been practicing these two days? Have you gotten started yet?¡±


    The little girl said distressedly, ¡°I haven¡¯t made much progress yet, sister Deng Ying, do you think I¡¯m too stupid?¡±


    Deng Ying smiled and shook her head: ¡°You are not stupid, it is your Master who has too high demands on you. Anyway, I have never heard of anyone who can get started with Qi Refining with just a booklet!¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart move. Booklet?


    Ye Chen stepped forward, smiled at the little girl, and said, ¡°Little Sister, can you show your brochure to big brother?¡±


    The little girl nced at Ye Chen, feeling a little disgusted with him inexplicably. After thinking about it, she shook her head and said, ¡°No! This is given to me by the Master. Without the permission of the Master, I cannot show it to outsiders!¡±


    But Ye Chen shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not an outsider. If I¡¯m not wrong, what you¡¯re holding is the Qi Refining manual of Taiwei Sect, right?¡±


    The little girl asked strangely: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and said: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I¡¯m also a disciple of Taiwei Sect! By the way, what¡¯s your Master¡¯s name? Tell me, I should know.¡±


    The little girl shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you! My Master hasn¡¯t officially epted me yet!¡±


    For some reason, the little girl always feels that this big brother who looks warm and friendly is not as kind as he appears, and the look in his eyes is far from being as kind and thoughtful as Feng Shao¡¯s.


    The little girl is lucky enough to be able to more or less see the essence of some people, so she subconsciously doesn¡¯t want to get close to Ye Chen.


    So she turned around and dragged another little boy to the inner hall without realizing how impolite it was.


    Ye Chen was looking at the little girl¡¯s back, with an iprehensible smile on his face.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 17.1

    Chapter 17.1


    People with high luck would be innately in touch with each other.


    Just like in Taiwei Sect, people with high luck almost all gather in the third branch, just like Feng Shao could meet Lin Xiaoran and that little girl whenever he walks on the street, just like when Ye Chen saw the little girl and couldn¡¯t help paying attention to her.


    Feng Shao¡¯s luck was not particrly high, but it can be regarded as one-of-a-kind. Although he feels that his own temte seemed to be closer to a viin, this was not contradictory, because even a viin has high luck.


    If you are not lucky enough, you are not qualified to be a viin, you can only be a passerby or cannon fodder.


    Although Ye Chen had an inexplicable interest in the little girl, he didn¡¯t think much about it.


    But judging from the Qi Refining manual that the other party was holding, it should have been sent out by Taiwei Sect.


    Although Ye Chen had never seen it, he had heard it mentioned by Han Biyun.


    After all, apart from Taiwei Sect, he had not heard of any other sect that had done such a thing.


    Afterward, Deng Ying dragged Ye Chen to wander around Linglong Pavilion.Although Deng Ying¡¯s father was not the boss of Linglong Pavilion, he was also the steward of Linglong Pavilion in Liyang City, and his status here was quite high.


    As his daughter, Deng Ying was also very honored.


    While showing Ye Chen around various collections in Linglong Pavilion, she proudly said, ¡°Many things, only our Linglong Pavilion can get them in the entire upper domain. Other chambers ofmerce can¡¯t! Whatever you want, you can buy it from us!¡±


    Ye Chen nodded with a smile but did not answer. This girl is good at everything, stupid enough, innocent enough, beautiful enough, the only thing that makes people a little unbearable is that she is too nagging.


    But this was their territory, after all, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t say much, so he justughed and kept silent.


    He still wants to win Deng Ying, so that he can get on the route of Linglong Pavilion!


    It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them toe to the pavilion which specially collects spirit weapons. After Ye Chen wandered behind Deng Ying for a while, his eyes stayed on one of them, and couldn¡¯t move away.


    That weapon is Ye Chen¡¯s ¡°Red Dragon Sword.¡±


    Ye Chen hid the surprise in his eyes, and smiled at Deng Ying, ¡°Miss Deng, where do you get your divine armaments?¡±


    Deng Ying shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. I heard that some were customized from the divine armament workshop, some were scavenged from secret realms, and some were recast from the acquired remnant weapons, and many of them were from others who pawn or sell directly here.¡±


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help shing a trace of anger in his eyes, but his tone was still as calm as possible, ¡°So, Linglong Pavilion also epts the sale of weapons?¡±


    ¡°Not only weapons but as long as there is something that can prove its value, we at Linglong Pavilion buy it. Of course, we also sell it, and we just make a difference every time they go in and out of our pavilion.¡±


    Ye Chen remained silent.


    The ¡°Red Dragon Sword¡± ced here was sold to Linglong Pavilion by Feng Shao. It¡¯s no wonder that Master and Senior Sister couldn¡¯t get the sword back. It turned out that it was sold by Feng Shao for money.


    It¡¯s really unreasonable!


    The anger in Ye Chen¡¯s heart could hardly be suppressed, and his whole body trembled involuntarily. He nced at Deng Ying and suddenly said. ¡°Miss Deng, where does that knifee from? It looks a bit like something I saw in an ancient book.¡±


    ¡°Which knife?¡± Deng Ying subconsciously looked in the direction Ye Chen pointed.


    While Deng Ying looked away, Ye Chen immediately put the ¡°Red Dragon Sword¡± into his storage ring calmly, and then said, ¡°It¡¯s the bronze knife.¡±


    Deng Ying was unaware of Ye Chen¡¯s small movements and exined them to Ye Chen with great interest. Ye Chen listened very seriously on the surface, but he was so excited that he almost jumped up in his heart.


    It¡¯s really effortless!


    After walking around with Deng Ying for a while, Ye Chen found an excuse to leave. It was also inconvenient for Deng Ying to continue to stay, so she reluctantly sent Ye Chen out of the door and asked Ye Chen toe and y more when she was free.


    Ye Chen agreed with a smile and left in a hurry.


    Deng Ying watched Ye Chen¡¯s back disappear at the end of the street and then walked back to Linglong Pavilion. Although it was only the first time they met, Deng Ying inexplicably developed a strong liking for Ye Chen, and even she herself couldn¡¯t exin why.


    As soon as he entered the inner hall, Deng Ying saw his father walking over anxiously. As soon as he saw Deng Ying, the shopkeeper grabbed her and asked eagerly, ¡°Ah Ying, did you see someone entering the weapon pavilion just now?¡±


    Deng Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly asked, ¡°Daddy, what happened?¡±


    The shopkeeper stamped his feet and sighed, ¡°Oh! The sword that the young master left with us is gone!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 17.2

    Chapter 17.2


    ¡°Sword? What kind of sword?¡± Deng Ying asked curiously.


    ¡°A red sword, three feet three inches long, about two fingers wide¡­ What? Have you seen it before?¡± the shopkeeper asked hastily.


    After thinking for a while, Deng Ying said, ¡°When I went in to look just now, I saw the swording. Why did it disappear so quickly?¡±


    ¡°Where did you see it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on the middle left of the fourth row of shelves in the weapon pavilion.¡± Deng Ying said affirmatively.


    The shopkeeper shook his head, ¡°I remember it was there, but now the sword is no longer there!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Deng Ying suddenly thought of a possibility, but she didn¡¯t want to believe it, ¡°Could it be that the little girl and Xiaobao took it out to y?¡±


    ¡°A sword weighs at least a dozen catties. How can a child of that age be able to handle it?¡± The shopkeeper shook his head again.


    Deng Ying still didn¡¯t want to believe that the young man who made her feel so fond of just now was actually a thief!Seeing Deng Ying¡¯s distraught look, the shopkeeper suddenly felt suspicious, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Ah Ying, you probably took that sword away, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Deng Ying quickly shook her head, ¡°What am I doing with a sword? I don¡¯t use a sword!¡±


    The shopkeeper looked at her suspiciously, ¡°If you took it, then put it back quickly, no one will know about it.¡±


    ¡°I said I didn¡¯t take it, can you stop suspecting me?¡± Deng Ying suddenly became angry and ran away with a wave of her hand. But the shopkeeper looked at her back, but he became more and more certain in his heart that even if she didn¡¯t hold the sword, it might have something to do with her!


    Deng Ying ran all the way back to her own room, and threw herself on the bed, feeling extremely depressed. When she thought that someone she trusted so much would steal things while she was showing him around, she was furious.


    She couldn¡¯t help but punched the pillow repeatedly, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You damn thief! Despicable viin! I still treat you as a good person! Go to hell! Go to hell! Don¡¯t let me meet you again! Otherwise, I will make you look good!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The dispute between Qing Yangzi and Qin Zhao was unknown to outsiders. Feng Shao was too busy training his juniors and juniors, so he didn¡¯t have time to take care of them. Don¡¯t say he didn¡¯t know, even if he knew, he probably wouldn¡¯t be bothered to spend energy on such things.


    In his opinion, it was really low-level to think about that kind of thing. His goal was not to be a son of fortune, nor to grab the master¡¯s limelight, but to make the three sacrednds in their domain be four.


    And this was only Feng Shao¡¯s first goal. As for the more ambitious goals, because they were too far away, there were only ideas for the time being, and it was far from the time to consider them.


    After five days of practice, good news came from the pill refining pavilion.


    The ten Fire Protection Pills that Feng Shao needed had been sessfully refined.


    Looking at the pills, which were still steaming from the heat in his hand, Feng Shao asked Elder Zhu, ¡°Old Zhu, how effective is this pill?¡±


    Zhu Elder picked up the cbash wine, took a sip, and said angrily, ¡°There is a general standard of 80% sess! There is no spiritual fire that can be used, and it is all supported by my pill fire. If you can make it like this, you have to be satisfied!¡±


    ¡°Eighty percent? That¡¯s pretty good.¡± Feng Shao nodded and put away the pills.


    ¡°Boy Feng, let me ask you onest time, are you really going to Bifang in?¡±


    Before Feng Shao left, Elder Zhu couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Feng Shao resolutely said, ¡°This trip must happen! You, Old Zhu, know the significance of spiritual fire to the sect. It is not only needed for your pill refining pavilion, but also for weapon refining, and it is also needed for the construction of the training area!¡±


    Elder Zhu sighed.


    ¡°Okay, well, since you are determined, I can only wish you good luck! But before you leave, I have to remind you. If you can¡¯t get the spiritual fire, it doesn¡¯t matter, don¡¯t send your life there!¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Zhu! If I don¡¯tplete what I promised you, I will die without burial!¡±


    ¡°Bah bah bah! You kid actually said some bad words! Get out of here!¡± Elder Zhu shouted angrily.


    Feng Shao smiled,ughed, and left.


    On the same day, Feng Shao instructed everyone to prepare at least seven days¡¯ rations and to gather at the mountain gate during the third quarter of the next day. All the disciples had already gotten used to Feng Shao¡¯s way of doing things, and they all went back to get ready after saying yes.


    Just after dawn the next day, everyone gathered in front of the mountain gate.


    Feng Shao first distributed the Fire Protection Pill to everyone and then said, ¡°This Pill is called Fire Protection Pill, and it can protect you from being burned by the fire for a short time. Everyone keep it well, don¡¯t lose it. There¡¯s nothing extra.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Shengzi, where are we going?¡± Cao Guang asked curiously.


    Feng Shao smiled slightly and said, ¡°Bifang in!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 18.1

    Chapter 18.1


    After Ye Chen got the ¡°Red Dragon Sword¡±, he returned to Taiwei Sect excitedly the next day.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I just went down the mountain to rx, and I got the sword back so easily!


    Although he felt very apologetic to Deng Ying for stealing the sword from Linglong Pavilion, Ye Chen didn¡¯t feel too much guilt in his heart. At any rate, he helped Deng Ying once, and stealing the sword was regarded as an end to this favor. In short, Ye Chen didn¡¯t feel that he owed Deng Ying anything.


    After returning to the mountain, Ye Chen unexpectedly discovered that the senior sister and the third senior sister were not on the mountain, and many disciples of the main branch and the second branch were also missing. Ye Chen was puzzled, so he asked someone to ask about the situation.


    However, since Ye Chen challenged Feng Shao in the canonization ceremony, almost everyone in the sect has been deeply dissatisfied with him.


    It was only because of his identity as a true disciple of the third branch that they refrained from speaking harshly to him.


    But just because they can avoid provocation doesn¡¯t mean they can answer Ye Chen¡¯s questions.


    So after Ye Chen asked around, everyone just replied indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Of course, they really don¡¯t know.These three words made Ye Chen very angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Finally, Ye Chen found Li Qingying, the second senior sister who was meditating and practicing in the Jingxin Hall.


    Although Li Qingying was not among the disciples who went down the mountain, she also knew that Feng Shao was leading someone to do something serious.


    Over the years of being a teacher, Feng Shao always led some disciples down the mountain to do things from time to time, and every time he would return with a rewarding experience, and the strength of Taiwei Sect would be further improved because of this.


    After Li Qingying exined the situation, she was a little puzzled. Junior Brother, what are you doing asking about this?


    Little did she know that Ye Chen had already started to make his own calctions in his heart at this time.


    He naturally also knew that Feng Shao had important things to do every time he took people down the mountain.


    Although it was not clear where Feng Shao got the information, it was obvious that what Feng Shao found were rare opportunities.


    Because of this, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but secretly scold Feng Shao for being such an idiot.


    With such a good opportunity, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to keep it a secret? If you have to drag so many people together, isn¡¯t this giving others the opportunity that belongs to you? If this isn¡¯t stupid, what is?


    So when Ye Chen heard that Feng Shao had brought someone down the mountain again, Ye Chen immediately realized that this was a rare opportunity.


    A great opportunity to grab an opportunity.


    Thinking of this, he didn¡¯t bother to bid farewell to his senior sister, took out the ¡°Red Dragon Sword,¡± jumped up on the sword, and went away through the air.


    Li Qingying looked at the back of Ye Chen going away, and wondered in her heart, when did the younger brother get back the Red Dragon Sword?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Bifang in was originally located in the south of Taiwei Sect, and flying swords needed at least three days to get there.


    And although Ye Chen only knows a general direction, since it was traveling on a flying sword, who would fly around the bend? It must be flying in a straight line, going straight to the destination!


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t try his best because he had to take care of juniors and juniors with lower cultivation. And Ye Chen flies alone, so he can fly as fast as he wants. Not long after, Ye Chen saw a group of senior brothers and sisters from a distance, so he slowed down and followed far behind.


    Since he wanted to grab the opportunity, he couldn¡¯t appear in front of everyone in a grandiose manner.


    Ye Chen was quite careful along the way, trying to conceal his aura as much as possible. He already had outstanding aptitude, and his realm was not far behind Feng Shao. It was higher than the others. Therefore, Feng Shao and the others didn¡¯t realize it at all during this journey.


    The three-day journey soon passed.


    Bifang in, located in the south of Chongyang Mountain, a hundred miles away, is scorching hot.


    When they were tens of kilometers away from Bifang in, everyone felt the heat wave blowing toward their faces, and their hair seemed to be blown into curls under the zing gale.


    Feng Shao noticed that many people could no longer resist the heat wave, so he immediately ordered everyone tond.


    After everyonended on the ground, Feng Shao said, ¡°Everyone, take out the pill, and then form a formation. I will walk in the front, and Junior Sister Lu will walk in the back. The distance between everyone should not exceed three feet. If anyone feels that they can¡¯t hold on, don¡¯t try to hold on, shout out immediately, did you hear clearly?¡±


    ¡°Listen clearly!¡± Everyone shouted in unison.


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Then quickly take the Fire Protection Pill!¡±


    Everyone heard the words, without hesitation, immediately took out the Fire Protection Pill and took it.


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help but be secretly amazed, seeing her senior sisters and brothers obeying Feng Shao¡¯s words.


    She really couldn¡¯t figure it out. What is the charm of Senior Brother Feng that makes so many people believe in him unconditionally?


    ¡°Junior Sister Lu, don¡¯t be dazed, you should eat the Fire Protection Pill quickly!¡±


    Seeing that Lu Qingyuan didn¡¯t move for a while, Feng Shao reminded.


    Lu Qingyuan came back to her senses and said quickly, ¡°Oh, good.¡±


    After everyone had swallowed the Fire Protection Pill, Feng Shao directed everyone to form a Tiancheng formation. After the formation took shape, a thin and substantial barrier covered everyone, and the originally scorching heat wave suddenly became less difficult to bear.


    Then Feng Shao gave an order, and everyone started to march towards Bifang in.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 18.2

    Chapter 18.2


    Then Feng Shao gave an order, and everyone started to march towards Bifang in.


    Ye Chen, who saw this scene from a distance, couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.


    Are you kidding me? This is Bifang in! Bifang in, one of the top ten forbidden ces! Not long after stepping into the path of practice, Ye Chen heard others mention that each of the ten forbidden ces cannot be entered at will.


    If you identally go in, you will be seriously injured and die, or your soul will be scattered!


    Bifang in was not the most dangerous among the top ten forbidden areas, but it was definitely not so easy to enter. Even if you look at it from dozens of miles away, you can still see the raging mes rising into the sky, as if there is not a in, but an extremely huge fire pit!


    Ye Chen really wanted to follow and wait for the opportunity to grab the opportunity, but¡­


    Feeling the scorching heat that could almost make people burn out, Ye Chen flinched.


    It seemed that he could only wait outside for them toe out.


    Using ancient books and the Tianhua Jade Slip to corroborate each other, Feng Shao determined that the source of the Bifang in¡¯s me was hidden under Bifang Wood.But it was also because of this that Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but have doubts in his heart.


    Bifang in has existed for at least a thousand years, and the most striking one is Bifang Wood. If the me of the Bifang Crane is really hidden under the roots of the Bifang Wood tree, why hasn¡¯t anyone dug it out during those thousand years?


    After some spection, Feng Shao believed that there were three possibilities.


    First, most people don¡¯t believe there are any heavenly and earthly treasures in Bifang Prane, so no one is interested in exploring it.


    Second, the temptation of the mes of Bifang Crane is not enough to make the cultivator willing to take the risk of being burned to death to explore.


    Third, there are still unknown dangers hidden in the Bifang in.


    Of the above three possibilities, Feng Shao thinks that the third possibility is the most likely, so he is now taking great care to expand his range of perception as much as possible while supporting the shield.


    On the fiery cracked ground, mes were constantly gushing out from the cracks in the ground, and in some ces the mes were even several meters high, shrouding the heavens and covering the sun, but still blindingly bright.


    The surrounding air is dry and scorching hot, making one feel as if being baked on a fire, which is extremely ufortable.


    The Fire Protection Pill can only ensure that they will not be harmed by the mes, but they cannot be immune to the burning sensation felt on the body.


    Although it was very difficult, no member of the teamined.


    A group of ten people walked slowly in the Bifang Crane in. After walking for a full hour, Feng Shao saw a dark and inconspicuous dead tree from a distance.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng, is that our target?¡± Han Biyun, who also noticed the dead tree, couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Feng Shao nodded slowly, ¡°Be careful on the road ahead, I¡¯m not sure what will happen. If there is any danger, the first thing to do is to save your life!¡±


    Everyone responded in unison, and then followed Feng Shao and walked toward Bifang Wood.


    In the huge Bifang in, the lonely Bifang Wood looks very abrupt.


    But in fact, Bifang Wood is not very tall, at best, it is about two meters.


    The dry trunk and bare branches make it look as if it has been dead for many years.


    What is even more surprising to Feng Shao and others is that as they gradually approach Bifang Wood, the temperature of the air seems to be gradually decreasing.


    This lifted everyone¡¯s spirits.


    But Feng Shao and Lu Qingyuan raised their vignce subconsciously. For some reason, they always felt that things would not go so smoothly.


    Just when they were about two hundred meters away from Bifang Wood, a light seemed to sh on Bifang Wood¡¯s dark trunk. Feng Shao¡¯s heart pounded suddenly, and he shouted.


    ¡°Danger ahead! Defend!¡±


    The drills in the past few days made everyone put the shield of the Tiancheng formation in front of them as soon as they heard Feng Shao¡¯s order.


    At the next moment, everyone saw that the dark Bifang Wood¡¯s color faded in an instant, and a bright and dazzling light bloomed.


    The raging mes rose out of thin air, turning the whole Bifang Wood into a burning torch!


    ¡°Bi-fang-!¡±


    A sharp cry sounded, and the turbulent wind swept towards them with a scorching sun-like me.


    For a moment, the ground cracked and the mountains shook.


    Feng Shao, who was at the forefront, withstood the most me attack.


    He blocked the raging mes as much as possible and relieved most of the pressure for the junior brothers and sisters behind him.


    Then, he looked at the ce where Bifang Wood should have been and saw a bright and dazzling one-legged crane whose outline could only be vaguely seen, screaming.


    ¡°Bi-fang-!¡±


    Feng Shao immediately understood what happened.


    Bifang Wood turned out to be the shadow of an adult Bifang Crane!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 19.1

    Chapter 19.1


    There is a bird, its shape is like a crane. It has one foot, red lines, blue feathers, white beak, called Bifang Crane. Its cry is its name, and wherever it appears, there will be wildfire.


    In this fantasy world, although there are legends of the Bifang Crane, no one has seen this spirit beast for a long time. In the existing ancient books, all the records about the Bifang Crane indicate the strength of this spirit beast.


    Even the shadow of an adult Bifang Crane is far from something that could be dealt with by this group of cultivators whose highest realm is merely Innate.


    After confirming that it was the shadow of Bifang Crane who was attacking them, Feng Shao made a decision immediately, and shouted at Han Biyun.


    ¡°Junior Sister Han, you are in charge of the Tiancheng formation, take someone to the Bifang Wood just now. Where you get there, dig out the mes of the Bifang Crane! I¡¯ll lure this big guy away!¡±


    Shouting, Feng Shao took out a crimson cbash from the storage ring and threw it to Han Biyun.


    ¡°Use this to collect the me of Bifang Crane, go!¡±


    Han Biyun took Cbash and responded loudly.


    ¡°Understood! Brother Feng, be careful!¡±At this critical juncture, it is not the time for them to refuse. Han Biyun had also followed Feng Shao down the mountain many times.


    She was very aware of this senior brother¡¯s style, so she didn¡¯t refuse immediately.


    After taking the cbash, she shouted at the others.


    ¡°Everyone,e with me! Junior Sister Lu,e and help me!¡±


    It was the first time Lu Qingyuan encountered such a battle, and she felt a little nervous.


    After hearing Han Biyun¡¯s call, she hurried to Han Biyun¡¯s side.


    Among this group of disciples, apart from Feng Shao, Lu Qingyuan¡¯s realm is the highest, but she has no experience in dealing with things, so Feng Shao temporarily transferred the decision-making power to Han Biyun, and then Han Biyun and Lu Qingyuan maintains Tiancheng formation together.


    ¡°Junior Sister Lu, your realm is the highest among all the people here. You will host the formation, and I will guide everyone in the direction. While Senior Brother Shengzi lures the beast away, let¡¯s go and get the me of Bifang Crane!¡±


    At this time, Feng Shao had already left the range of the Tiancheng formation, the scorching gale burned his skin red, but he didn¡¯t have the energy to take care of it.


    He took out two talismans purchased at a high price from Linglong Pavilion and hit the shadow of the Bifang Crane with a flick of his hand.


    The shadow of the Bifang Crane let out a sharp howl and chased Feng Shao angrily.


    Seeing the shadow of the Bifang Crane chasing after him, Feng Shao immediately used his footwork to avoid the mes ejected by the shadow with all his strength.


    Although it¡¯s just a shadow, Bifang Crane can basically do everything it can.


    I saw it flying high, with its wings nearly ten meters wide.


    Rootless fires ignited everywhere it passed, and the temperature of the air also increased a lot.


    When it opened its mouth, a ball of fire with a diameter of one meter whizzed down, and after it exploded, the area affected was at least seven or eight meters.


    Facing such a violent and powerful spirit beast, Feng Shao has no ns to defeat or subdue it, because this is simply unrealistic.


    He put all his energy into avoiding the Bifang Crane¡¯s shadow¡¯s attack, and he yed the secret footwork to the extreme.


    But even so, he could feel a little spark falling on him.


    Not long after, big holes were burned out in his white, clean clothes, making him look like a miserable beggar.


    In Feng Shao¡¯s impression, since he traveled here, he has never been in such a state of embarrassment!


    While Feng Shao tried his best to lure away the shadow of the Bifang Crane, the others also rushed to the original location of Bifang Wood at the fastest speed.


    Under Han Biyun¡¯smand, the three of them immediately took out their spiritual shovels and then loaded up true energy to dig desperately. As for the other six people, they fully supported the Tiancheng formation¡¯s shield.


    Due to the increase in temperature, the consumption of the shield has also be severe.


    As the person with the highest cultivation base in the formation, Lu Qingyuan could only feel the true energy in her body pouring out, and she couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock at the speed of consumption.


    Seeing this, Han Biyun quickly took out a few true energy pills, stuffed them all into Lu Qingyuan¡¯s mouth, and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat it! Hurry up!¡±


    With the supplement of true energy pills, Lu Qingyuan felt better.


    At this time, there was a sudden violent vibration on the ground, and everyone was shaken to the ground for a while, and almost fell to the ground.


    After regaining consciousness, they subconsciously looked in Feng Shao¡¯s direction, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock.


    I saw the shadow of Bifang Crane flying in mid-air, spraying raging mes to the ground. And Feng Shao is right in the center of its jetting position!


    ¡°Brother Shengzi!¡±


    Someone eximed and immediately wanted to rush over to rescue Feng Shao.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Han Biyun grabbed the man and shouted, ¡°What are you panicking about!? We havee out with Senior Brother Feng so many times, but have we ever seen Senior Brother Feng fight an unsure battle? Since he said he could entangle that beast, then he will definitely be able to entangle! What we have to do now is to dig out the me of Bifang Crane while Senior Brother Feng entangles the beast!¡±


    Hearing what Han Biyun said, everyone managed to calm down, but they were still extremely anxious.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 19.2

    Chapter 19.2


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, dig quickly! Let¡¯s dig out the me of Bifang Crane one step earlier, and Senior Brother Feng will be safe a moment earlier!¡± Someone shouted.


    The rest of the people responded in unison, and the speed of digging suddenly elerated.


    Although the soil here is as hard as iron, with everyone¡¯s joint efforts, it didn¡¯t take long for a huge pit more than one meter deep to be dug into the ground. The excavator suddenly felt a sh of light before his eyes, and the fiery mes suddenly came from the ground!


    ¡°Dangerous! Hide!¡±


    At the next moment, a dazzling beam of me shot up into the sky, straight into the sky. Vaguely, everyone seemed to be able to see a big bird formed by the condensed mes spread its wings and fly straight into the sky.


    Han Biyun was taken aback for a moment, then quickly took out the crimson cbash, and used true energy to activate it.


    The crimson cbash then emitted a dazzling red light, looking extremely coquettish. Han Biyun pointed the mouth of the cbash forward, and the crimson cbash immediately absorbed the soaring mes like a dragon whale sucking water.


    They don¡¯t know what kind of material this crimson cbash is made of, even a spiritual fire like the Bifang Crane me can actually be absorbed by it.


    While the crimson cbash was absorbing the mes of Bifang Crane, the shadow of Bifang Crane suddenly seemed to feel something, and immediately turned his head to the crowd, and then flew there without hesitation.Feng Shao was trying his best to resist the attack of the shadow of Bifang Crane, but the sudden disappearance of the attack also made him stunned. But after seeing the direction in which the shadow of Bifang Crane was flying, Feng Shao was shocked and chased after him.


    The shadow of Bifang Crane flew extremely fast, and it didn¡¯t take long to fly above the crowd. Immediately afterward, the shadow of Bifang Crane bent its neck, seeing that a ball of mes was about to burst out.


    At this moment, Feng Shao, who was galloping with all his strength, threw a bright yellowsso without thinking about it and put it around the neck of the shadow of Bifang Crane immediately.


    Then Feng Shao pulled violently, and the me jet from the shadow of Bifang Crane was deflected, and it hit the ground only a few meters away from everyone.


    Boom!


    The me spray from the shadow of Bifang Crane sted the ground into a deep pit of one-meter square and almost knocked everyone down to the ground.


    Han Biyun didn¡¯t realize it, as if she hadn¡¯t noticed that she had walked around the gate of hell just now. She fixed her eyes on the Bifang Crane me, which became smaller and smaller under the absorption of the red Cbash, and she just kept urging her in her heart.


    Faster! Hurry up!


    The shadow of Bifang Crane couldn¡¯t help being furious when it missed a hit. It pped its wings violently and flew high. Feng Shao held the noose tightly and was also involuntarily taken up into the sky.


    ¡°Bi-fang-¡°


    The shadow of Bifang Crane hovered in the sky for a while, and then let out a shriek, rushing straight towards the ground.


    Seeing that the shadow of Bifang Crane was about to bump into everyone¡¯s heads, Feng Shao gritted his teeth and threw out a long sword with a wave.


    The long sword drew an arc in the sky and finally pierced straight into the wing on the other side of the shadow of Bifang Crane.


    ¡°Bi-fang-¡°


    Under this thorn, its body tilted, its head hit the ground next to the crowd, and there seemed to be a trace of pain in his shriek.


    Under the impact of Bifang Crane, Feng Shao also hit the ground heavily, his internal organs seemed to be disced by the impact, and a mouthful of surging blood almost spewed out.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to ignore the severe pain in his body.


    He rolled over and stood up from the ground.


    Then he shook his hand, and a golden flying hook came out of his hand, and it was nailed on the root of the wing of the injured body of Bifang Crane.


    Feng Shao, who owns the Tianhua Jade Slip, has hidden countless treasures in his storage ring. And now, it¡¯s time for some of them to y a role.


    Bifang Crane screamed in agony, its wings fluttered wildly, and the hot gale could almost roast a person. Feng Shao, on the other hand, was holding on to the flying hook tightly. Once the shadow of Bifang Crane was about to fly, he would pull it down with all his strength.


    For a moment, one person and one bird fell into a stalemate.


    Feng Shao gritted his teeth, his eyes were about to split. And the shadow of the Bifang Crane screamed and pped its wings frequently. Others wanted to step forward to help, but Feng Shao sternly repelled them all, so they had to let Feng Shao fight this ferocious beast one-on-one.


    After a long time of incense sticks that everyone felt was extremely long, Han Biyun finally shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    The me of Bifang Crane has finally been included in the crimson cbash!


    The joy of everyone was beyond words, but the shadow of Bifang Crane was extremely angry.


    ¡°Bi-fang-bi-fang-¡°


    The shadow of Bifang Crane screamed again and again, pping its wings to kill Feng Shao. Everyone was about to rush forward to help, but Feng Shao yelled angrily, ¡°Don¡¯te here! Get out quickly and leave me alone!¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    ¡°No buts! Hurry up!¡±


    Under Feng Shao¡¯s umted power, everyone has long been ustomed to obeying Feng Shao¡¯s words. Although extremely reluctant, everyone retreated as quickly as possible under Feng Shao¡¯s repeated urging.


    Be careful when youe, and walk for a full hour. But when they went out, everyone was full of energy, and each of them flew outward like a streamer.


    Soon, the consequences of the Bifang Crane¡¯s me being taken away gradually began to emerge.


    The fissures on the ground no longer emitted raging mes, and the temperature of the air also dropped significantly.


    Due to theck of the influence of high temperatures and mes, everyone¡¯s flying speed increased again.


    And Ye Chen, who was waiting outside the Bifang Crane, also noticed the change in the Bifang in. He couldn¡¯t help but his eyes lit up, and he understood it in his heart.


    It seems that the opportunity in the Bifang in has been taken by Feng Shao and the others!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 20.1

    Chapter 20.1


    Although everyone except Feng Shao did not participate in the battle against the shadow of Bifang Crane, maintaining the Tiancheng formation alone consumed a lot of energy. At this time, everyone only felt that their dantian was empty, and they could hardly condense true energy.


    Han Biyun¡¯s true energy consumption was also very serious. And even though the Bifang Crane¡¯s blow just now didn¡¯t hit her, under the impact of the remaining power, she also felt the blood in her body surging, and she almost felt like vomiting blood when she was just halfway through the retreat.


    The group rushed out of the Bifang in with great difficulty and hurriedly adjusted their breath on the spot. Han Biyun felt even more exhausted and almost fell down as soon as shended.


    Lu Qingyuan quickly supported Han Biyun, and asked eagerly, ¡°Senior sister, how are you?¡±


    Han Biyun barely suppressed the surge of qi and blood and said in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just need to adjust my breath for a while and I¡¯ll be fine. Junior sister, protect everyone first.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan nodded.


    However, at this moment, a ck shadow suddenly shed past and arrived in front of Han Biyun in an instant.


    Han Biyun was shocked and subconsciously pped him.The other party had expected it a long time ago and pped back with a palm.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± Han Biyun was sent flying by the palm, and the surge of qi and blood could no longer be suppressed, and Han Biyun spat out a mouthful of blood in mid-air.


    While pping his hands, the man snatched the crimson cbash from Han Biyun¡¯s hand. Lu Qingyuan also reacted at this time, and couldn¡¯t help being furious, she drew out her long sword and shed at the opponent, shouting, ¡°Thief! How dare you!¡±


    But the ck shadow seemed not to want to fight with Lu Qingyuan, so he got out of Lu Qingyuan¡¯s attack range with a dodge. Without even thinking about it, Lu Qingyuan caught up and attacked the ck shadow again.


    The shadow didn¡¯t want to fight, so he turned and left. Lu Qingyuan was about to catch up, but she didn¡¯t know what to do when she saw the weak appearance of the other senior brothers and sisters.


    Han Biyun, who was lying on the ground and hadn¡¯t sat up yet, shouted, ¡°Junior Sister, hurry up and get the things back!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qingyuan gritted her teeth, and her flying sword chased after the ck shadow.


    That ck shadow is naturally Ye Chen.


    Since Ye Chen came here to cut off their opportunity, of course, he wouldn¡¯t be wearing a sect uniform.


    When following the crowd, he changed into a ck suit.


    When he snatched the crimson cbash, he masked his face in advance, so everyone didn¡¯t realize that the person who snatched it turned out to be their fellow sect member.


    Ye Chen did the calctions with his heart and mind, so he seeded very easily.


    As for Han Biyun¡¯s injury, he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Chen didn¡¯t want to match Lu Qingyuan.


    The main reason was that Lu Qingyuan was outstanding in appearance, so from the very beginning, Ye Chen had different thoughts about this third senior sister.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Lu Qingyuan.


    But also because of this, when Lu Qingyuan caught up, Ye Chen felt a big headache.


    As far as realm is concerned, although Ye Chen and Lu Qingyuan are in the same Innate realm, the realm of a son of fortune is different from the realm of ordinary people.


    Other people¡¯s realm is exactly their realm, a son of fortune¡¯s realm is just a cover.


    If he were to fight Lu Qingyuan, Ye Chen would be 100% confident that he would win.


    But in this way, it will be difficult for him to hide his own techniques, and the other party will definitely notice his identity.


    But if he chooses to run, he can¡¯t run against Lu Qingyuan. He only has one ¡°Red Dragon Sword¡± on hand now. This sword is very powerful, and its shape is quite cool. Ye Chen has always been proud of it before. But now, a problem arises.


    This sword is so recognizable! If Ye Chen reveals his cultivation base, Lu Qingyuan can only guess his identity; but if he takes out the ¡°Red Dragon Sword,¡± then Lu Qingyuan can 100% recognize him as Ye Chen!


    So Ye Chen can¡¯t fly with his sword now!


    One can only rely on footwork, the other uses the flying sword, how can Ye Chen run?


    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Qingyuan¡¯s true energy consumption, she might catch up in no time!


    ¡°Thief! Put the things down for me!¡±


    After chasing for more than ten miles, Lu Qingyuan finally caught up with the opponent, and without a word, she shed down with a sword.


    Ye Chen shed again and was about to change direction to continue running, but Lu Qingyuan made a quick attack, forcing Ye Chen to defend.


    This me of Bifang Crane was brought out by many fellow disciples risking their lives with all their efforts.


    Of course, Lu Qingyuan would not allow the other party to take the me of Bifang Crane away.


    Lu Qingyuan exerted all her strength as soon as she came up, and she had almost no defense for herself.


    Ye Chen was flustered under Lu Qingyuan¡¯s attack, trying his best to resist, and was almost cut off by Lu Qingyuan several times.


    But looking at Lu Qingyuan¡¯s delicate face, Ye Chen still couldn¡¯t do it.


    After a fight, Lu Qingyuan also noticed that the other party didn¡¯t seem to want to hurt her.


    She was puzzled in her heart, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What the hell are you? You hide your head and show your tail, why don¡¯t you dare to show your true colors?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 20.2

    Chapter 20.2


    Ye Chen snorted coldly, and without speaking, he pped Lu Qingyuan with his palm. He already understood that if he wanted to escape, he had to subdue Lu Qingyuan first.


    However, one is empty-handed, but the other is holding a sharp knife; one is bound, but the other is going all out. Although Lu Qingyuan was not strong enough, how could Ye Chen resist in such a situation?


    Sure enough, after a while, Ye Chen was unable to dodge and was shed on the arm by Lu Qingyuan¡¯s sword. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Chen¡¯s quick reaction, his entire arm might have been cut off.


    Seeing Lu Qingyuan shing down with his sword again, Ye Chen had no choice but to take out the ¡°Red Dragon Sword¡± from the storage ring and swing it to block.


    Wen!


    There was a crisp sound of sword des colliding, but Lu Qingyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Red Dragon Sword? You¡­¡±


    Before Lu Qingyuan finished speaking, Ye Chen made a quick attack, and at the same time let out a ¡°Jie jie jie¡±ugh: ¡°What Red Dragon Sword? This is the old man¡¯s bloodthirsty sword! Little girl, there is a way to heaven! If you don¡¯t leave, you can only break into the underworld! Since you insist on seeking death, then I can only give you a ride!¡±


    At this time, Ye Chen could only use this method to conceal his own identity and only hoped that Lu Qingyuan¡¯s eyesight was not so good, so he could easily fool her.


    Lu Qingyuan was forced back again and again by Ye Chen¡¯s sudden attack, and she was about to be killed by Ye Chen. But at this moment, Ye Chen stopped suddenly, pretending to be unwilling, ¡°Damn it, I have to go! Little girl, this time is your luck!¡±After throwing this sentence, Ye Chen stood up on the sword and disappeared without a trace in an instant. But Lu Qingyuan was looking at his back from afar, with an expression of disbelief on her face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After losing the me of Bifang Crane, it didn¡¯t take long for the Shadow of Bifang Crane to gradually dissipate.


    Feng Shao¡¯s face was also pale after a hard fight with the shadow of Bifang Crane, his whole body was covered with burns, and his clothes were burned to tatters.


    He looked more like a beggar than a holy son.


    Although very embarrassed, Feng Shao was very excited. After obtaining the me of Bifang Crane, Taiwei Sect can have its own pill refining pavilion and weapon refining pavilion, and Taiwei Sect disciples can also obtain better quality pills and better spirit weapons.


    After resting for a while, Feng Shao chased after the crowd in the direction they left. But when he saw Han Biyun lying on the ground sluggish, his expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Junior Sister Han, what¡¯s the matter with you? What happened here just now?¡± Feng Shao asked eagerly.


    Han Biyun forced himself to sit up, with a sad expression on her face, ¡°Senior Brother Feng, Junior sister has failed your trust! The me of Bifang Crane¡­ was snatched away by a thief!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Feng Shao was shocked. He quickly stood up and looked around, seeing that the other juniors were not injured, he felt relieved. But then, he discovered that Lu Qingyuan was not there.


    Before he could ask a question, a disciple said, ¡°Senior Brother Shengzi, Junior Sister Lu went after that thief! That¡¯s the direction!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, his tone serious, ¡°You take care of Junior Sister Han, I¡¯ll go after that thief!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he took out his long sword and left through the air.


    Not long after flying, Feng Shao found Lu Qingyuan. He quicklynded on the ground and was about to ask Lu Qingyuan about the thief¡¯s whereabouts, but Lu Qingyuan showed a dazed expression.


    ¡°Junior Sister Lu? Junior Sister Lu!¡±


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s call, Lu Qingyuan came back to her senses. She hurriedly saluted Feng Shao, but Feng Shao waved his hand and said, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, you don¡¯t need to be too polite, first tell me where the thief went?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± A look of hesitation shed across Lu Qingyuan¡¯s face, and then she pointed in one direction and said, ¡°That¡¯s the way to go!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan didn¡¯t know, but Feng Shao had already noticed the strangeness in her expression.


    Feng Shao has been in charge of the Taiwei Sect for so many years, he is a thoughtful person, and he immediately realized that something was wrong with Lu Qingyuan.


    Thinking of the thief who snatched the me of Bifang Crane, Feng Shao had a bold guess in his heart.


    Could this thief be someone Lu Qingyuan knew?


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao asked calmly, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, what is the way of that thief, can you see it?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan¡¯s face showed hesitation and struggle, and after a while, she shook her head and said, ¡°I¡­ Junior sister didn¡¯t see the opponent¡¯s way.¡±


    ¡°What are the characteristics of that thief?¡± Feng Shao asked again.


    Lu Qingyuan answered very simply this time, ¡°The man was dressed in ck, covered his face, called himself ¡®Old Man¡¯, and used a weapon called ¡®Bloodthirsty Sword¡¯, maybe¡­maybe a long-established cultivator¡­¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy.


    What a mess! Since he was wearing ck clothes and covered his face, obviously he didn¡¯t want others to know his identity, so how could he say the name of the weapon openly? Such an obvious loophole, would a person as smart as Lu Qingyuan not notice it?


    As for the ¡°bloodthirsty sword¡±, Feng Shao can guess it, it must be a very distinctive weapon. Combined with the word ¡°blood,¡± the characteristics of this sword are almost ready toe out!


    What the thief is holding is the Blood Refining Sword!


    Looking at Lu Qingyuan¡¯s expression of hesitation and struggle, could Feng Shao still not guess the identity of the thief?


    At this moment, for the first time, Feng Shao felt a strong murderous intent in his heart.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 21.1

    Chapter 21.1


    Feng Shao nced at Lu Qingyuan and said calmly, ¡°It seems that we can only admit defeat this time. It¡¯s a pity that without the mes of Bifang Crane, the rebuilding of the pill refining pavilion and the weapon refining pavilion will have to be postponed for a while.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help trembling.


    Feng Shao noticed Lu Qingyuan¡¯s reaction but turned around and walked back without saying anything. And Lu Qingyuan followed behind him, distraught.


    After learning the news that the thief had fled far away, all the disciples cursed loudly.


    They risked their lives toe to Bifang in and tried their best to get the Bifang Crane me, but they were cut off by a guy who came out of nowhere.


    How could everyone not hate it? But at this time, everyone was wounded, and Feng Shao, who was the strongest, was even more so.


    It was obviously impossible for them to recover the me of Bifang Crane.


    Everyone was extremely depressed, but there was nothing they could do.


    Feng Shao found a secluded corner and began to treat his wounds. Although the shadow of Bifang Crane was just a shadow and its strength was much worse than the real Bifang Crane, it was not something he could easily deal with. In fact, everyone was extremely lucky to exit Bifang Crane intact.One of the top ten forbidden ces is indeed not a ce of ease.


    After treating his wounds, Feng Shao began to help others adjust their breath.


    And Lu Qingyuan sat in a secluded corner, with mixed feelings and confusion.


    Due to the huge consumption of everyone, they can only spend the night here temporarily today. Under Feng Shao¡¯s arrangement, everyone started cooking and building tents. During the meal, everyone remembered that they had been cut off after working hard for the past few days, and cursed again.


    Feng Shao was the calmest among the crowd. He just ate in silence without saying anything, and he seemed to be wandering in the sky. After eating, Feng Shao continued to meditate and adjust his breath. From the beginning to the end, Feng Shao was taciturn, obviously in a bad mood.


    Everyone saw it and hated the man in ck even more in their hearts.


    At night, everyone got into the tent and prepared to sleep. Lu Qingyuan and Han Biyun were assigned the same tent and got in early. But as soon as shey down, Han Biyun sneaked in and said, ¡°Junior sister, Senior Brother Feng has something to ask you.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan¡¯s heart suddenly thumped, feeling faintly uneasy. But she didn¡¯t say anything, just got out of the tent in silence.


    ording to the direction Han Biyun pointed, Lu Qingyuan found Feng Shao hundreds of meters away from the camp. At this moment, Feng Shao was facing away from him, looking at the silent wilderness.


    Lu Qingyuan approached Feng Shao and was about to speak when Feng Shao said indifferently, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan¡¯s heart suddenly beat violently. She forcibly suppressed the uneasiness in her heart, and said in a tone as calm as possible, ¡°Junior sister doesn¡¯t understand what Senior Brother Feng means.¡±


    silence.


    After a long time, Feng Shao said, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, if my calctions are correct, you have been in the sect for seven years. During these seven years, how has the sect treated you?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan replied, ¡°Master treats me like a mother would a daughter, and the sect treats me with an ocean of kindness.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°Since this is the case, if the sect needs it, are you willing to devote your life and soul to the sect, even giving your life?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan didn¡¯t know why, but she still replied, ¡°It¡¯s natural. The sect treats me well. It¡¯s like home, and even if I¡¯m smashed to pieces, I can¡¯t repay it.¡±


    Feng Shao sighed a long time and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Anyone can say good things, but how many people can really do it?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What exactly is Brother Feng¡¯s intention, you might as well speak up.¡±


    Feng Shao turned around, looked at Lu Qingyuan with piercing eyes, and said, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, let me ask you, if someone does something that is not good for the sect, what will you do?¡±


    Just as Lu Qingyuan was about to answer, Feng Shao sneered and said, ¡°Perhaps for Junior Sister Lu, the damage to the interests of the sect doesn¡¯t need to be taken seriously at all, right? Maybe some people are far more important in Junior Sister Lu¡¯s heart than the sect .¡±


    Lu Qingyuan¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold, but at this moment, she could only force herself to say calmly, ¡°Junior sister doesn¡¯t understand what Brother Feng means?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t understand? I think you are trying to pretend that you don¡¯t understand?¡± Feng Shao looked at Lu Qingyuan with a serious tone, ¡°Where did the thief who snatched the me of Bifang Cranee from, Junior Sister Lu really doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    This time, Lu Qingyuan¡¯s whole heart became cold.


    Since Feng Shao can say such a thing, sophistry is basically useless.


    Lu Qingyuan was short of breath, at a loss, and didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment.


    And Feng Shao said coldly, ¡°Junior Sister Lu keeps saying that she is willing to contribute to the sect, but why is the me of Bifang Crane stolen, yet you have to hide the identity of the person who snatched it? Do you know how important the me of Bifang Crane is to the sect? Do you know? With the mes of Bifang Crane, we can really have our own pill refining pavilion and weapon refining pavilion, and all our sect¡¯s disciples can use better pills and better quality weapons?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Lu Qingyuan yelled, ¡°I didn¡¯t hide that person¡¯s identity! I don¡¯t even know who he is!¡±


    ¡°Lie!¡± Feng Shao said calmly, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, you still refuse to tell the truth at this point, do you want me to exin the situation to the sect master and expel you from the sect?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help being dumbfounded.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 21.2

    Chapter 21.2


    Since entering the Sect, Feng Shao has taken care of her a lot, so she once suspected that Feng Shao had ns to make things difficult for her.


    Later, Lu Qingyuan learned that Feng Shao did this because of her excellent aptitude, and hoped that she would grow quickly to develop the sect.


    But even so, Lu Qingyuan also felt that Feng Shao¡¯s feelings towards her should be different from others.


    But now, Feng Shao said the words to expel her from the sect, how could she not be terrified?


    Feng Shao continued, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, you have excellent aptitude in Sect, and few of your peers can match it. I teach you earnestly, and I only hope that you can take charge of my side as soon as possible and help me share the pressure. But if you don¡¯t distinguish between public and private, ck and white, then, if I continue to train you, wouldn¡¯t I be cultivating a huge scourge for the sect?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan felt her hands and feet were cold, and her heart was ashamed. She never expected that Feng Shao, who has always been tolerant and generous, would use the word ¡°scourge¡± to describe her.


    It made her feel both sad and ashamed.


    At the same time, there is also a faint feeling of dissatisfaction.


    Feng Shao said coldly, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, let me ask you again, who is that thief who snatched the mes of Bifang Crane?¡±Feng Shao¡¯s tone already had a hint of murderous intent, as if he no longer regarded Lu Qingyuan as a fellow apprentice of his own.


    Lu Qingyuan looked at Feng Shao with a sharp expression, gritted her teeth, hesitated for a while, and finally shook her head slowly.


    Feng Shao stared at her for a long time, then suddenly let out a ¡°chi¡± and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect, I didn¡¯t expect, the sect trained a disciple for seven years, and in the end, she turned out to be a person who doesn¡¯t distinguish between public and private. Do you think I don¡¯t know who that person is unless you tell me? All I want is your attitude, and I just gave you thest chance, but unfortunately, you are unwilling to take it.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, immediately after she heard Feng Shao say indifferently, ¡°After returning to the mountain, I will exin everything to the sect master. Ye Chen, a disciple of the third branch, brazenly robbed and stole from the sect, and you Lu Qingyuan helped cover it up.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan cried out, ¡°You don¡¯t have evidence, so you can¡¯t use me so wrongly!¡±


    ¡°Are you wronged? Hehe, after Ye Chen returns to the mountain, everything will be known. Lu Qingyuan, let¡¯s do it for ourselves!¡±


    After Feng Shao dropped these words, he walked away, leaving only Lu Qingyuan who was at a loss what to do.


    In fact, Feng Shao was extremely reluctant to go this far, but helplessly, Lu Qingyuan didn¡¯t know right from wrong and even tried to cover for Ye Chen, like a youngdy infatuated with a young man.


    It is true that it was not Lu Qingyuan¡¯s responsibility that Bifang me was robbed, but her failure to report it was tantamount to putting her personal feelings above the sect¡¯s interests.


    If things go on like this, sooner orter, the entire Taiwei Sect will be sold by someone like her, and Feng Shao, as the holy son of the sect, cannot tolerate her.


    Of course, people like Ye Chen who eat inside and outside can¡¯t stay in Taiwei Sect.


    It¡¯s a pity, so many years of careful cultivation, so many years of fellowship.


    On the way back to the mountain, Lu Qingyuan was taciturn, and Feng Shao was also unsmiling, causing the atmosphere of the whole team to be quite dignified. The rest of the disciples noticed this, but no one dared to ask Feng Shao, they could only discuss it in private.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    When Mount Taiwei loomed up on the horizon, Lu Qingyuan felt a sense of fear in her heart.


    For the first time in her life, she dared not look directly at the sect which she once regarded as a home.


    She suddenly wanted to find an excuse to stop here, but how could Feng Shao, who was flying in the front, give her this chance?


    Seeing Mount Taiwei getting closer and closer, the fear in Lu Qingyuan¡¯s heart also increased by the minute. Just when Lu Qingyuan was about to bepletely upied by fear, Feng Shao sternly shouted from ahead.


    ¡°Who? Get out!¡±


    In the surprised eyes of everyone, a cloud of ck mist appeared in front of everyone. The ck mist twisted and twisted in the air, and after a while, it condensed into a human form.


    I saw that person was wearing a ck robe, and his face was difficult to discern under the ck mist. But just looking at the way he appeared on the stage, and looking at his red eyes with ck mist, anyone can see the identity of the opponent as a devil cultivator.


    Feng Shao stood with his sword in his hand, looked at the opponent, and said coldly, ¡°Where did the devil cultivatore from, daring to block our way!¡±


    After the devil cultivator let out a piercingugh, he said darkly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard for a long time that Feng Shao, the holy son of Taiwei Sect, is a talented person with an extraordinary bearing, and seeing him today, he really deserves his reputation!¡±


    Feng Shao snorted coldly and said, ¡°You stopped us, is it just to talk nonsense?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    The devil cultivatorughed, ¡°Under the leadership of you, Feng Shao, the Taiwei Sect has gradually grown in power over the years, and now it has be the second-rate sect in Dongzhou. It¡¯s a pity that your Taiwei Sect has insufficient background. The second-rate Sect is still far inferior.


    Isn¡¯t this sect equivalent to a big meal for our Demon Sect? And of course, we came here today to eat your big meal!¡±


    ¡°You guys?¡± Feng Shao was startled for a moment, and then shouted at Han Biyun, ¡°Junior Sister Han, quickly bring everyone back to the sect! I¡¯ll stop them here!¡±


    Han Biyun suddenly turned pale with shock, ¡°But Senior Brother Feng¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, let¡¯s go!¡±


    When Feng Shao urged everyone to leave, the devil cultivator smiled sinisterly, ¡°Want to leave? Sorry, none of you can leave!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 22.1

    Chapter 22.1


    As soon as the devil cultivator finished speaking, Feng Shao noticed two powerful auras appearing from behind the crowd, left and right, forming a triangle to surround the crowd in the middle.


    All three of them are in the Gold Core realm. Feng Shao thought to himself that if they came one by one, he had a good chance of winning, but if the three of them fought together, it was very likely all of them would fall here.


    Obviously, the other party wanted to wipe them all out!


    In an instant, Feng Shao had made a decision in his heart. He waved his hands, and two long swords appeared on both hands at the same time. Immediately after, Feng Shao swung his swords, and waves of sword qi rushed toward the devil cultivator in front like a frenzy.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the Transcending Sea Sword Art!¡± Even though the devil cultivator in front is one level higher than Feng Shao¡¯s Realm, he can only temporarily avoid the attack of Transcending Sea Sword Art.


    And the moment he dodged, Feng Shao immediately shouted, ¡°Everyone, charge forward!¡±


    Following Feng Shao¡¯s order, all the disciples rushed forward one after another. The devil cultivator was about to block, but Feng Shao attacked him again.


    Under the full cover of Feng Shao, everyone rushed over without any risk.


    Seeing this, the other two devil cultivators immediately chased after the disciples.Feng Shao shouted angrily, ¡°Leave them all to me!¡±


    The biggest feature of Transcending Sea Sword Art is that it ignores the number of enemies.


    No matter how many enemies there are, the power of Transcending Sea Sword Art will hardly decrease, so it is suitable for group attacks.


    At this time, Feng Shao had already used all his strength to let the others retreat smoothly, and the raging Transcending Sea Sword Qi stopped all three of them abruptly!


    While Feng Shao was entangled with the three of them, some of the disciples who escaped wanted toe back to help Feng Shao defend against the enemy but were held back by Han Biyun.


    Han Biyun shouted at the disciples, ¡°Don¡¯t go there! We will only hold back Senior Brother Feng! The faster we run, the safer Senior Brother Feng will be!¡±


    In desperation, everyone had to follow what Han Biyun said and flew toward Mount Taiwei with all their strength. As long as they return to Mount Taiwei, with the protection of the guardian formation, these three devil cultivators will definitely not be able to hurt them.


    Among the people who were running away, there was one person who was looking at Feng Shao from afar with dazed eyes.


    This person was Lu Qingyuan.


    After being reprimanded harshly by Feng Shao, in addition to fear, Lu Qingyuan also felt a trace of resentment towards Feng Shao.


    She still believes that although she did not reveal the identity of the person who snatched the mes of Bifang Crane, she also has her reasons.


    But Feng Shaopletely ignored her difficulties and actually said that he wanted the sect master to expel her from the sect, which made it hard for Lu Qingyuan to ept.


    Seeing Feng Shao being besieged by three Gold Core-level devil cultivators at this time, Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t tell whether she wanted Feng Shao to escape or not.


    There is no doubt that if Feng Shao escapes smoothly, then Lu Qingyuan will probably be expelled from the sect soon after returning to the mountain.


    But seeing Feng Shao get left behind for the safety of others made Lu Qingyuan really unable to wish for Feng Shao to lose.


    Han Biyun noticed Lu Qingyuan with aplicated expression, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Junior sister, what are you still doing in a daze? Senior Brother Feng is trying his best to buy us time, why don¡¯t you run away?¡±


    At this moment, two of the three Devil Cultivators resisted a wave of Feng Shao¡¯s attack with all their strength, and instead of retreating, they advanced, surrounded Feng Shao from left to right, and rushed to him at the same time while shouting at the third devil cultivator.


    ¡°We entangle him, you go and deal with the others!¡±


    The third devil cultivator nodded and chased after the other disciples.


    Seeing this, Han Biyun couldn¡¯t help being shocked. She gritted her teeth sharply, and shouted to the others, ¡°Hurry up and go back to the mountain to call the master and uncle masters, I will block him here!¡±


    But before Han Biyun could make a move, Lu Qingyuan grabbed her and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll stop him, you guys run!¡±


    ¡°But you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one in the Innate realm here. Even if I can¡¯t beat him, I can block him for a while! Sister, you can¡¯t stop him, why don¡¯t you leave it to me!¡±


    Afterward, before Han Biyun could react, Lu Qingyuan flew toward the devil cultivator who was rushing after them.


    At this time, Lu Qingyuan only had one thought in her mind, and that was to prove to Feng Shao that she was not the scourge of the sect!


    So she went with an indomitable momentum!


    Han Biyun looked at her junior sister¡¯s aura like moths rushing to a me, a trace of hesitation shed across his face, but then he became firm. She yelled at the others, ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry up!¡±


    At this moment, Han Biyun couldn¡¯t help but hate why her own realm was so low.


    Over there, Lu Qingyuan held a long sword in her hand, and as soon as she got close to the enemy, she shed at him with her sword.


    After the Devil Cultivator dodged the sword, he let out a ¡°jie jie jie¡±ugh.


    ¡°Little girl, you are very brave! If you dare to stop me in the Innate realm, aren¡¯t you afraid of being ughtered by me?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan¡¯s face was frosty, and she said coldly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! If you want to chase after my senior sisters and senior brothers, you must pass me first!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 22.2

    Chapter 22.2


    Before she finished speaking, she unleashed the Taiwei Sect¡¯s sword art and attacked with all her strength.


    Lu Qingyuan was very clear that her own realm is one level behind the opponent, and under normal circumstances, she is not the opponent¡¯s opponent anyway.


    But at this moment, she felt a surge in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t tell whether Feng Shao gave it to her or the devil cultivator gave it to her.


    In short, her only thought now is to fight desperately with the other party!


    Therefore, Lu Qingyuan almost ignored herself in this round of rushing attack, and that posture was like perishing with the enemy!


    The devil cultivator didn¡¯t expect this young and beautiful woman to fight so fiercely, so he couldn¡¯t help being surprised.


    But he is in the Gold Core realm after all, and he has practiced many years longer than Lu Qingyuan and hisbat experience is extremely rich.


    Apart from being flustered by Lu Qingyuan¡¯s attack at the beginning, he quickly stabilized his position and started to attack Lu Qingyuan.As a result, the little advantage Lu Qingyuan brought with her desperate efforts disappeared immediately, and in a short period of time, danger arose everywhere.


    As soon as the devil cultivator gained the upper hand, his mouth immediately became dirty.


    While wrestling with Lu Qingyuan like ying a game, he let out a wretchedugh.


    He sighed ¡°tsk tsk¡± and said, ¡°Little girl, I didn¡¯t expect that your cultivation base is not good, but you are quite beautiful. You should stop being in Taiwei Sect and go to the Blood Refining Sect with me! Let you be happy, let you be happy in the blood refinement gate!¡±


    The devil cultivator¡¯s obscenities kept rushing into his ears, making Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help but spit, ¡°Fight me if you want, there¡¯s so much nonsense!¡±


    The devil cultivatorughed loudly: ¡°Could it be you¡¯re feeling shy, little girl? But men and women have great desires, what¡¯s wrong with it? As long as you practice the joyful zen once, I guarantee that you won¡¯t want to do anything else in the future!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan had never seen such a low-quality person before, and it was difficult to resist for a while. In desperation, she simply turned a deaf ear, no matter what the other party said, she just used the sword art blindly and entangled him with all her strength.


    On the other side, Feng Shao was fighting with two enemies, yet his momentum was still higher than that of the enemy.


    But he himself knows his own affairs, although this Transcending Sea Sword Art is very powerful, it also consumes a lot of true energy, so Feng Shao will not use it unless necessary.


    But at this time, in order to be able to suppress the opponent, he can only use the Transcending Sea Sword Art to the extreme.


    Right now, while fighting the enemy with all his strength, he has to devote part of his energy to Lu Qingyuan¡¯s side because he has already noticed that Lu Qingyuan can¡¯t hold on for long.


    In fact, Feng Shao himself didn¡¯t expect that Lu Qingyuan would take the initiative to stay behind, and he felt mixed feelings for a while.


    After all, he once had high hopes for Lu Qingyuan, and he felt heartbroken to see her being indiscriminate in public and private affairs.


    After seeing Lu Qingyuan take the initiative to cut off the enemy chase, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little relieved.


    At least in her heart, there are still other fellow sect disciples.


    However, the gap in strength is still there. Even if Lu Qingyuan goes all out, the bnce of victory will gradually tilt toward the opponent. Feng Shao could see it clearly, but he couldn¡¯t lend a helping hand, and couldn¡¯t help feeling extremely anxious.


    Suddenly, Lu Qingyuan let out a cry of ¡°Ah!¡± with obvious pain in the cry. Feng Shao knew that he had to find another way, otherwise Lu Qingyuan would definitely be stuck here. He quickly thought about the countermeasures in his mind, and suddenly he had an idea and thought of a way.


    At this moment, Feng Shao could no longer think of other better ways. He first made a quick attack to force back the two devil cultivators in front of him, then took out a token from the storage ring as quickly as possible, threw it at Lu Qingyuan, and shouted: ¡°Junior Sister Lu, here!¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Qingyuan subconsciously looked in Feng Shao¡¯s direction. When she saw the token flying, she quickly reached out. The devil cultivator who was fighting her rushed over to block her, but was still a step toote, and saw Lu Qingyuan grab the token.


    At the next moment, he felt a white light sh before his eyes, and after the light dissipated, Lu Qingyuan disappeared in ce!


    The devil cultivator was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the token actually had the function of teleportation!


    ¡°Well, you are truly the holy son of Taiwei Sect, you are quite skilled!¡±


    The Devil Cultivator was furious, gritted his teeth, and looked at Feng Shao.


    Lu Qingyuan was an excellent candidate as a human cauldron for him.


    Seeing that he could win it, yet she was unexpectedly sent away by Feng Shao with an unknown token. It made him feel like a cooked duck flew away.


    Right now, among the disciples of Taiwei Sect, all but Feng Shao have run away. Depressed, the three of them decided that Feng Shao must be kept!


    That token was used by Feng Shao to save his life at critical moments.


    It can only be triggered once a day, and only one person can be sent away at a time.


    The direction and distance are random, but the farthest will not exceed five hundred miles.


    After sending Lu Qingyuan away with a token, even Feng Shao himself didn¡¯t know where Lu Qingyuan was now.


    Looking at the three devil cultivators surrounding him in the middle, Feng Shao narrowed his eyes slightly, but he put away the long sword in his left hand. With his sword in his chest, he said coldly, ¡°Everyone, do you want to continue fighting?¡±


    One of the devil cultivators sneered and said, ¡°Although we won¡¯t be able to take down your junior brothers and junior sisters, we can take you down! That alone would be a great achievement!¡±


    Feng Shao took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, thene!¡±


    The battle started again.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 23.1

    Chapter 23.1


    In the silent mountain forest, a white light suddenly shed. Then, a figure fell heavily.


    Lu Qingyuan did not expect that what Feng Shao threw over was a rare teleportation magic treasure.


    The moment she was enveloped by white light, she only felt the world spinning for a while as if revolving hundreds of times in an instant.


    When the teleportation finally ended, she felt as if she was grabbed by a big hand out of thin air, and then mmed to the ground.


    The next moment, she felt her body hit the ground heavily, making her limbs seem to fall apart. The powerful impact made her internal organs seem to be disced, and she couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After lying on the ground for a long time, Lu Qingyuan regained her strength. She stood up slowly, her eyes nk.


    She didn¡¯t know where she was teleported to, but she knew that teleportation magic treasures were extremely rare, and it was used by many people to save their lives at critical moments.


    Even though Feng Shao is the holy son of Taiwei Sect, he should only have one teleportation magic treasure in his hand.


    But he used the teleportation magic treasure on herself, so what about him? How should he get away?Looking back on these years, Feng Shao was like a big patriarch, taking good care of every fellow in the sect.


    When others asked him for help, Feng Shao almost never refused and always tried his best to help.


    When encountering danger, Feng Shao always stays back to protect the retreat for everyone.


    Obviously, sometimes the enemies he encounters are far stronger than him, but he always bears everything alone.


    During this trip down the mountain, Feng Shao wanted to get the Bifang Crane me, not for himself, but for the sect, in order for the sect to have its own pill refining pavilion and weapon refining pavilion, in order for Taiwei Sect disciples to receive better pills and weapons.


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help squatting down. She buried her head in herp and sobbed.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that she suddenly realized that she had never understood this elder brother who was in charge of sect affairs all these years.


    She knew that the person who snatched the Bifang Crane me was her junior brother Ye Chen. She was puzzled by Ye Chen¡¯s behavior, but Ye Chen was her only junior after all, so she chose to cover Ye Chen out of selfishness, but she ignored how much damage Ye Chen¡¯s behavior had caused the sect.


    She even ignored Feng Shao¡¯s devotion to the sect and the high expectations ced on her.


    She finally found out that she was wrong, and it was a big mistake.


    But, does she still have a chance to ask for Feng Shao¡¯s forgiveness?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ye Chen who sessfully snatched the Bifang Crane me, can hardly describe in words the joy in his heart.


    <i>Ha ha! The me of Bifang Crane, which so many people worked so hard to get, is now in my hands! This heavenly and earthly treasure is mine! This opportunity is mine!</i>


    After grabbing the Bifang Crane me, Ye Chen fled quickly, flying hundreds of miles before finally stopping in a dense forest. After making sure no one was chasing him, he couldn¡¯t wait to open the crimson cbash, wanting to see what was inside.


    But as soon as he opened the crimson cbash, a wave of heat hit his face. Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock, and quickly threw the crimson cbash aside.


    However, raging mes had already spewed out from the crimson cbash, instantly igniting the surrounding flowers and trees.


    The Bifang Crane was originally the essence of vegetation, and its unique spiritual fire can burn all vegetation in the world.


    In an instant, raging mes soared into the sky, turning into a sea of ??mes.


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t expect that what was stored in the crimson cbash was actually a raging me, which led to such a congration due to his carelessness, which made him bewildered for a while.


    Seeing that the mes were about to burn him, he didn¡¯t know whether to retreat or take the risk of putting away the crimson cbash.


    Just as he didn¡¯t know what to do, a slightly agedugh suddenly sounded above Ye Chen¡¯s head.


    ¡°What a reckless little kid, actually setting such a big fire! If you want to set yourself on fire, you kid, you can set yourself on fire. Why do you go to the woods to set yourself on fire?¡±


    Ye Chen looked up subconsciously and saw an old man in ragged clothes sitting on a branch, holding a cbash in one hand, drinking leisurely. Facing the raging mes not far away, the old man didn¡¯t seem to care at all but observed with relish.


    ¡°This fire is not ordinary, it¡¯s almost as good as the Liuyang Spirit Fire! Kid, where did you get this fire?¡±


    The old man lowered his head and asked Ye Chen with a smile.


    Ye Chen looked embarrassed and said falteringly, ¡°This cbash¡­ I bought this cbash from Linglong Pavilion. I didn¡¯t know what was in this cbash, and I didn¡¯t know the origin of this fire.¡±


    In fact, Ye Chen guessed the origin of the fire the moment the mes burst out. The fire taken from the Bifang in, what else could it be if it wasn¡¯t the Bifang Crane me?


    But he couldn¡¯t tell the origin of the Bifang Crane me, so he simply evaded not knowing.


    The old man nced at Ye Chen with great interest and spoke with a smile.


    ¡°You are lucky, you can buy a cbash, and you can get this kind of heavenly and earthly treasure, which is really rare¡­¡±


    Having said that, the old man suddenly let out a ¡°huh.¡±


    ________________________


    TN: trying things out regarding releases since only 1 shows up on NU update list everytime.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 23.2

    Chapter 23.2


    Having said that, the old man suddenly let out a ¡°huh.¡±


    He jumped down from the tree and looked around Ye Chen.


    He looked at Ye Chen with hairs all over his body, but he didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Because he has already discovered that this old man is actually in the realm of Gold Core, and seems to be about to enter the realm of Divine Transformation.


    This kind of senior in realm is not something Ye Chen can afford to provoke.


    After sizing up Ye Chen, the old man was speechless.


    ¡°You boy, you have extraordinary luck! Boy, let me ask you, do you often find good things when you go out?¡±


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help being shocked.


    ¡°How do you know?¡±The old man smiled.


    ¡°Haha, since I can see your luck, isn¡¯t it easy to specte on such trivial things? You are very good, This old man likes you very much.¡±


    Speaking of this, the old man was full of emotion.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet a son of fortune when I am already old, which shows that the heavens still treat me well.¡±


    Ye Chen was confused by what the old man said, and he had a lot of questions in his mind. But looking at the raging fire, Ye Chen still couldn¡¯t help reminding.


    ¡°Senior, can you put out the fire? If you don¡¯t put out the fire, the forest will be burned up!¡±


    The old man smiled and said, ¡°You are a good-hearted kid, and you know how to put out fires. Don¡¯t worry, with my old man here, a small mountain fire can be extinguished! But before that, we have to get that cbash back first.¡±


    The old man let out a longugh and rushed into the mes in a sh.


    He seemed to be covered with a protective shield, and the raging mes couldn¡¯t hurt him in the slightest.


    He quickly shuttled through the mes, and soon came to the location where the crimson cbash was.


    He picked up the crimson cbash, put the lid on it, and came out of the mes in a sh.


    The old man advanced and retreated so fast that Ye Chen could hardly see clearly.


    With a wave of his hand, the old man threw the crimson cbash to Ye Chen, and said with a smile, ¡°Next, let this old man show you how I put out the fire!¡±


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and circled his arms like holding Tai Chi.


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t know what method the old man used, but as his gestures continued to change, the mes in the dense forest also slowly shrank.


    The raging mes that were originally soaring into the sky seemed to have be a ything in the hands of the old man.


    But after a while, the soaring mes turned into small mes, and finally with a ¡°chi,¡± the small mes also quietly extinguished.


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help being dumbfounded. Although he guessed that the other party was a senior expert, he didn¡¯t expect that he could use this method to put out the fire.


    The old man saidcently, ¡°How is it? This old man¡¯s ¡®all-epassing¡¯ trick is very cool, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°All-epassing?¡± Ye Chen was shocked. ¡°To be all-epassing is the untold secret of my Taiwei Sect. Senior, how did you know how to use this trick?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re also from Taiwei Sect?¡± the old man asked in surprise.


    Hearing what the old man said, how could Ye Chen not understand what the old man meant? So he hurriedly asked, ¡°Could it be that you are a senior in our sect?¡±


    The old man smiled faintly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am also from the Taiwei Sect. The current head of the Taiwei Sect would have to call me Uncle Master when he sees me!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt uneasy. This Bifang Crane me was snatched from Feng Shao and others, which was tantamount to snatching something that belongs to Taiwei Sect. Now being seen by a senior in this sect, wouldn¡¯t it be like catching a thief and taking stolen goods?


    So absolutely do not let the other party know the true origin of the Bifang Crane me!


    Ye Chen was thinking about how to fool the old man, but he heard the old man say, ¡°Your boy was born with a body that eats fire, and you have this kind of spiritual fire here. I have to say that you are really lucky. Since you are a descendant of my sect, then I will help you!¡±


    Ye Chen was taken aback, and just about to speak, the old man stretched out his hand and snatched the crimson cbash in his hand, and then shouted.


    ¡°Boy, what are you waiting for? Open your mouth quickly?¡±


    Before Ye Chen could express his opinion, the old man actually stuffed the cbash mouth into Ye Chen¡¯s mouth.


    At the next moment, Ye Chen felt a scorching magma-like hot current rushing down his throat to his internal organs.


    Ye Chen barked his teeth and tried to take the cbash down, but the old man held the cbash with one hand and Ye Chen¡¯s head with the other, not allowing him to break free.


    At this time, Ye Chen felt miserable.


    Even though the Bifang Crane me is a good thing, the temperature is real.


    If you drink it directly into your stomach, most people will have their intestines pierced long ago.


    And Ye Chen, as a body that eats fire, is not afraid of the fire burning in his body, but the pain really hurts!


    Ye Chen even felt that his internal organs might have been cooked!


    There was even a trace of regret in Ye Chen¡¯s heart.


    Why do you have to grab it when you have nothing to do?


    ________________________


    TN: trying things out regarding releases since only 1 shows up on NU update list everytime.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 24.1

    Chapter 24.1


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t know how he made it through. In short, after epting everything, he could only lie on the ground weakly, with a hopeless expression on his face, as if he had been yed badly.


    Even if it is a fire-eating body, the Bifang Crane me is not so easy to swallow.


    As for Ye Chen, right after he swallowed the Bifang Crane me, his whole body was red as if it was extremely hot.


    If you put an egg on top of him, it can be cooked in a short time.


    In order to prevent this ¡°son of fortune¡± he admired from dying like this, the old man helped him dredge the true energy in his body, and then sessfully integrated the Bifang Crane me into his body.


    By the time the old man finished his busy work, a whole day had passed.


    The old man was so tired that he was sweating profusely, and his true energy was exhausted, so he could only lean against the big tree to adjust his breath slowly. And Ye Chen gradually woke up from hisa after going through the baptism of fire.


    The first time he woke up, Ye Chen stared nkly at the sky for a while, and then jumped up, subconsciously trying to escape. But before he could take a step, the old man said slowly, ¡°Boy, where do you want to go?¡±


    The corner of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth grinned, and the expression on his face couldn¡¯t tell whether he was crying orughing. He said to the old man with a mournful face, ¡°Uncle Master, I have no grievances with you, why do you treat me like this?¡±The old man snorted coldly and said, ¡°You kid, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good or bad for you! If I hadn¡¯t been amazed when I saw your physique, I wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort to help you fuse with the spiritual fire. You boy, you¡¯re getting an advantage without knowing it. This old man¡¯s painstaking efforts are really in vain!¡±


    Ye Chen was taken aback and quickly gathered up true energy to observe the situation in his body.


    Luck didn¡¯t matter. He immediately found that there was a zing fire in his dantian.


    This fire is extremely hot, giving people a feeling that it can burn all the grass and trees in the world, but in his dantian, it is honest, as if it has been domesticated.


    Ye Chen swung his palm towards the big tree beside him, with a scorching hot wind in the palm wind, a scorched palm print was made on the trunk of the tree. Ye Chen was both surprised and delighted and said, ¡°I actually integrated the Bifang Crane me?¡±


    ¡°Bifang Crane me?¡± The old man said thoughtfully, ¡°You boy, it seems that you know the origin of this spirit fire! But isn¡¯t this Bifang Crane me on the Bifang in? How did you get it?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s question, Ye Chen didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while.


    Fortunately, the old man didn¡¯t seem to want to get to the bottom of it, so he just said lightly, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t returned to Taiwei Sect for a long time, I am still a member of Taiwei Sect after all. Since you are a disciple of Taiwei Sect, I, as a senior of Taiwei sect, naturally needs to take care of you, a disciple of Taiwei Sect. I only hope that after merging with the Bifang Crane me, you can do more for the sect, and I will be content.¡±


    But Ye Chen looked a little embarrassed.


    He snatched this Bifang Crane me from his fellow disciple, so it¡¯s really hard to take it out.


    If others found out, it would be considered easy for him to be expelled from the division.


    But now that the Bifang Crane me had melted into his body, it was no longer something he could hide if he wanted to.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen suddenly had an idea and thought of a way.


    Ye Chen tentatively asked the old man, ¡°Uncle Master, why haven¡¯t you returned to the sect for so many years?¡±


    The old man sighed, with a look of reminiscence on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the situation of Taiwei Sect is now, but when I left the sect, it had already declined to the extreme. At that time, I felt that it was too small. I¡¯m afraid that the sect will be delisted soon, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. The only thing I can do is to break away from Taiwei Sect and leave as much inheritance as possible for the sect. As long as there are people like me, the inheritance is there, so even if the Taiwei Sect is disbanded or expelled from the list of sects, it will be able to rise again sooner orter.¡±


    Ye Chen hastily ttered him, ¡°Uncle Master is so far-sighted, it¡¯s admirable!¡±


    The old man nced at him appreciatively, feeling like a confidant, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, only you could understand my thoughts back then. But back then, my senior brother, your ancestor, couldn¡¯t agree with my thoughts, and said that I was evading responsibility. Hmph! He did not evade responsibility, but did the Taiwei Sect re-emerge under his hands? I did this only to leave a seed for the Taiwei Sect!¡±


    Ye Chen also agreed, ¡°Master, he doesn¡¯t have the foresight of your old man, and it¡¯s normal not to understand you.¡±


    But the old man shook his head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. As the head of the sect, he naturally has to consider more things. At that time, in the Taiwei Sect, to be honest, there really was no one. Brother, he only epted disciples after all the hard work. They are just disciples with slightly good qualifications. Without disciples with better qualifications, Taiwei Sect can only decline step by step.¡±


    Speaking of this, the old man suddenly asked Ye Chen, ¡°By the way, how are the three disciples of my senior brother?¡±


    Ye Chen replied, ¡°The current sect master is now in the realm of Divine Transformation, and it is said that he is only one step away from the Indistinguishable Dao. The second master is not as good as my master, but he has already entered the realm of Divine Transformation.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    ________________________


    TN: trying things out regarding releases since only 1 shows up on NU update list everytime.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 24.2

    Chapter 24.2


    <b>Backing (2)</b>


    ¡°How is this possible!¡±


    The old man couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°The ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra¡± is in dpidated condition, and at most it can only be cultivated to the Gold Core realm. I have been thinking hard all these years, but I can only deduce it to the Gold Core perfection state. The realm of Divine Transformation has never been entered, how did your Sect Master and the others advance to the realm of Divine Transformation?¡±


    Seeing the astonishment on the old man¡¯s face, Ye Chen was a little bit pissed.


    The original ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra¡± is indeed dpidated, and at most, it can only practice to the Gold Core state.


    The root cause of the continuous decline of Taiwei cases over hundreds of years lies in this.


    If things go on like this, the Taiwei Sect will definitely bepletely disced, even if they can ept disciples with high aptitude, it will not help.


    But who would have thought that Feng Shao would suddenly appear from the Taiwei Sect?


    Shortly after Feng Shao entered the Taiwei Sect, he pulled a group of people and began to deduce the ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra.¡±After years of continuous research and deduction, it has been perfected by 80%.


    It is said that the ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra¡± deduced by Feng Shao can already be practiced up to the state of Indistinguishable Dao, which is two realms higher than the previously broken ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra.¡±


    In other words, the three brothers and sisters of Qing Yangzi are now able to practice to the realm of Divine Transformation, which ispletely inseparable from the credit of Feng Shao.


    But Ye Chen is arrogant and has been coveting the position of the sect¡¯s holy son, how could he be willing to acknowledge Feng Shao¡¯s great contribution?


    So he rolled his eyes and said to the old man, ¡°Master Uncle, speaking of this, I¡¯m afraid I have to tell you something.¡±


    The old man asked strangely: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ye Chen sighed and said: ¡°Master Uncle, you don¡¯t know something.


    The Cultivation Technique ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra¡± in our sect was indeed iplete. After deduction, it was perfected in sevens and eights. In this matter, many senior brothers and sisters contributed a lot, but in the end, all the credit was taken away by the disciples under the sect master¡¯s branch. He also threatened, saying that without him, the Taiwei Sect would have fallen long ago.¡±


    Hearing this, the old man couldn¡¯t help being furious, ¡°It¡¯s really unreasonable! How can there be such a brazen person in this world?¡±


    Ye Chen nodded again and again, ¡°It¡¯s not, but he is the head disciple after all, and the entire Taiwei Sect is headed by him. What¡¯s more, outside of the Taiwei Sect, only the head disciple¡¯s name is known.¡±


    ¡°Acting as such in the name of a head disciple, I don¡¯t know that the head of the Taiwei Sect can really be presumptuous and reckless!¡±


    The old man¡¯s anger grew, he pped his thigh violently, and said angrily, ¡°He has acted so mischievously, don¡¯t you think your master, the head of the sect, doesn¡¯t care?¡±


    Ye Chen pretended to be helpless and sighed, ¡°Master Uncle, do you think the sect master doesn¡¯t want to control? He can¡¯t control it! Now almost everyone in the entire sect only listens to his eldest disciple. Is the head of the sect serious? If he hadn¡¯t taken into ount the grace of preaching and teaching, I¡¯m afraid that his eldest disciple would have be the head of the sect by himself!¡±


    The old man believed it, and couldn¡¯t help patting his legs repeatedly, full of grief and indignation, ¡°Master¡¯s family is unfortunate! Master¡¯s family is unfortunate! I was born on a rough road, but I taught master and disciple to be famous. Heaven has no eyes!¡±


    The old man yelled and beat the ground.


    After venting for a while, he raised his head abruptly, eyes revealing a fierce light, ¡°Boy, since your sect master can¡¯t be the master of the sect, you can only let me go out of the mountain! Just clean up now, and I will return with you to the sect! I want to see and see, what kind of person is it that dares to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors!¡±


    Ye Chen was overjoyed in his heart, but his face looked embarrassed, ¡°But Master Uncle, he is the head disciple after all¡­¡±


    ¡°Fart head disciple!¡± The old man scolded, ¡°Even if you are the sect master, you have to respectfully call me ¡®uncle¡¯ when you see me! His status as the head disciple is bought by others, but I don¡¯t buy it!¡±


    Ye Chen immediately beamed with joy, and said hastily. ¡°In that case, then this disciple will apany Uncle Master through this journey!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Chen¡¯s heart was already bubbling with beauty.


    The old man didn¡¯t know if he had been in the woods for a long time, but he was so easy to fool, he was drawn to his side with a few words, and it didn¡¯t take much trouble.


    And with such a great god as his backer, even if the fact that he snatched the Bifang Crane me was known to others, no one would dare to attack him!


    What¡¯s more, Feng Shao, whom he has always looked down upon, is about to run into big trouble now!


    Thinking that Feng Shao would be reprimanded by this insane uncle master, Ye Chen almostughed out loud.


    At this time, the old man suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, boy, you haven¡¯t told me the name of the head disciple.¡±


    Ye Chen quickly said, ¡°Return to Uncle Master, his name is Feng Shao.¡±


    ________________________


    TN: trying things out regarding releases since only 1 shows up on NU update list everytime.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 25.1

    Chapter 25.1


    When Feng Shao returned to the sect, everyone was stunned when they saw him.


    They saw Feng Shao¡¯s whole body covered withrge and small wounds, many of which were still emitting ck air, obviously injured by the demonic true energy, which could not be removed for a while.


    Bloodstains were all over the originally white robe, and it was unknown whether it was his own or the enemy¡¯s.


    No one knows exactly how Feng Shao escaped from the three enemies, but it was clear that Feng Shao had survived a bitter battle. But fortunately, Feng Shao came back alive after all.


    The first time Feng Shao returned to the mountain was to count the number of people. After confirming that no one was left behind except Lu Qingyuan, he was relieved.


    When Han Biyun asked about Lu Qingyuan, Feng Shao replied, ¡°She¡¯s fine, but I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be back until a few dayster.¡±


    Hearing this, Han Biyun felt relieved.


    After learning that Feng Shao had returned to the mountain, Elder Song, the manager of the weapon refining pavilion, and Elder Zhu, the manager of the pill refining pavilion, approached Feng Shao immediately.


    Before setting off, Feng Shao promised the two that he would bring the spiritual fire, so the question they are most concerned about now is whether Feng Shao brought the spiritual fire back.But after seeing Feng Shao, even Elder Zhu, who has the worst temper, couldn¡¯t help but keep silent.


    He looked at therge and small wounds on Feng Shao¡¯s body, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You boy, is it possible that you really consider yourself a weapon? When you are in danger, you don¡¯t know how to run, and you still want to protect the retreat of others? Could it be that everyone else has only one life, but you are special and have nine lives?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled wryly and said, ¡°Old Zhu, please let me off this time. As the holy son as well as the chief disciple of the sect, who should I turn to if I encounter danger? Should I let the disciples whose strength has not reached the realm of Innate go up to die? Besides, I am sure of my strength, even if I can¡¯t win, I can always run.¡±


    Elder Song patted Feng Shao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Feng Shao, you are not the only one in charge of this Taiwei Sect. Why do you have to do everything? Are your two uncles just for decoration? ¡°


    Feng Shao replied, ¡°It¡¯s actually not because I don¡¯t trust the two uncles, it¡¯s just there are some things I have to do myself, so I can have more confidence in my heart.¡±


    ¡°What about your bottom line?¡± Elder Zhu said angrily, ¡°I heard that the Bifang Crane me that you have worked so hard to obtain was snatched away by others before it was warmed up. If you were with your two uncles in charge, would that still be the case?¡±


    Feng Shao looked ashamed, ¡°This is all my fault. I didn¡¯t expect that the mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole behind me. But I already know the identity of the person who snatched it. I will make him look good when hees back!¡±


    Speaking of this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help showing a murderous look in his eyes.


    Elder Zhu asked suspiciously, ¡°You said ¡®wait for him toe back¡¯? Could it be that the person who robbed you was still a disciple of Taiwei Sect?¡±


    Feng Shao sneered and said, ¡°Knowing people but not knowing their hearts, I didn¡¯t expect that after five years of joining the sect, he would not only be useless to the sect but would also be corrupt to such a point. Since he insists on doing such inhumane things, then I can only give him a good look!¡±


    Elder Song heard this, thoughtful.


    ¡°Since this person dared to snatch the mes of Bifang me from your hands and seeded, then this person must be very powerful. As far as I know, among the disciples of Taiwei Sect, besides you, there are only two other people who have entered the Innate realm, and they are all from the third branch. Could it be that the people who brought you trouble this time were the disciples of the third branch?¡±


    Feng Shao did not speak directly but instead said, ¡°To the two Elders, although this trip did not bring you the Bifang Crane me, I have obtained news of another spirit fire by ident. Please give me a moment to rest for a few days, and I promise to the two Elders that I will definitely bring back the spirit fire this time.¡±


    Elder Songforted, ¡°Xiaofeng, there is no need to worry about this matter. Although the matter of the spirit fire is important, it is not a matter of forcing it. You should rest for a few days first, and then talk about the matter of the spirit fire after you recover.¡±


    Elder Zhu also nodded and said, ¡°You boy almost died when you went out this time. You should take a good rest first. I don¡¯t want to hear the news of your death before I even see the spirit fire.¡±


    Although Elder Zhu¡¯s words were not pleasant, his concern was beyond words. Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Elders, don¡¯t worry, my life is precious, and I don¡¯t want to toss it about.¡±


    After seeing off the two Elders, Feng Shao sat cross-legged on the bed, meditating.


    This time, their trip was really dangerous.


    But the biggest danger was not fighting with the shadow of Bifang Crane on the Bifang in, but fighting with the three Gold Core realm devil cultivators.


    This time, he tried really hard, almost showing all his cards to kill the three of them.


    It can be said that it was the first time in Feng Shao¡¯s life that he killed enemies in the Gold Core realm. It was even three at a time.


    This gave Feng Shao a general understanding of his own strength.


    Feng Shao¡¯s practice of ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra¡± progressed very slowly, but had great potential, and there was a chance to reshape the root bone before reaching the Gold Core realm, but he had to go to a special ce toplete this step.


    After Feng Shao eliminated the three devil cultivators, he felt that his realm had loosened slightly.


    If there is no ident, you can enter the realm of Gold Core in at most three months.


    ________________


    TN: So¡­ that worked on NU so I¡¯m gonna post chapters at intervals for the time being.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 25.2

    Chapter 25.2


    If there is no ident, you can enter the realm of Gold Core in at most three months.


    So he must go to that ce within three months.


    But that ce is located in the Central Continent, thousands of miles away from Mount Taiwei. So this trip is considered a long trip, and he won¡¯t be able toe back in a short time.


    Before leaving, he had to settle the matter of the spirit fire.


    Since the me of Bifang Crane has been stolen by Ye Chen, it is basically impossible to get it back.


    Ye Chen is currently missing, but he shouldn¡¯t be back in a short time.


    Although Feng Shao wanted to expel Ye Chen from the school, Ye Chen was the son of fortune after all.


    And what happens to the son of fortune is often unreasonable.


    What is a disaster to others may be a great opportunity to a son of fortune.Therefore, in order to prevent idents, Feng Shao decided to act alone this time and to get the spirit fire before Ye Chen came back, and never give him a second chance to snatch it.


    On the way back to the mountain, Feng Shao identally discovered that the luck condensed by the Tianhua Jade Slip had increased again.


    Not only that, he also found that the Tianhua Jade Slip seemed to be faintly showing signs of transformation.


    This surprised Feng Shao, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted.


    Although he didn¡¯t know why he got the Tianhua Jade Slip, Feng Shao has relied on it to get a lot of good things these years and has already regarded the Tianhua Jade Slip as his biggest cheat.


    Although there is no system in his time travel, the Tianhua Jade Slip is no worse than the system.


    It¡¯s just that the Tianhua Jade Slip often only has some ambiguous descriptions of treasures, and for more details, he often needed to search for ancient books by himself.


    However, the Tianhua Jade Slip¡¯s transformation this time allowed Feng Shao to obtain more detailed information.


    For example, Feng Shao now learned about the location of the Six Yang Spirit Fire from the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    The Six Yang Spirit Fire is even above the Bifang Crane me in terms of rank.


    If there is such a spirit fire in the sect, not to mention pill refining and weapon refining, even the mountain protection array can add another function.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but a sh of excitement shed in his eyes, and he temporarily put aside his hatred for Ye Chen.


    But the most important thing right now is to take care of your body first.


    Feng Shao immediately began to meditate and adjust his breath.


    In exchange for the extremely slow entry, ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra¡± can almost be said to be an all-rounder cultivation technique, and there are no defects at all.


    At this time, after running Yin & Yang Qi, the wounds on Feng Shao¡¯s body were quickly healed, and even the true energy in his dantian was quickly filled.


    In just a few hours, Feng Shao had almost returned to his full strength.


    When he finished meditating, it was already dark.


    He walked out of the room and found that it was already midnight.


    Usually at this time, the other disciples have already fallen asleep.


    Therefore, at this time, the entire Mount Taiwei fell into silence, and only the sound of insects and birds could be vaguely heard.


    Feng Shao summoned the Tianhua Jade Slip, and after confirming the location of the Six Yang Spirit Fire, he raised his sword and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    At this time, everyone in Taiwei Sect was still asleep.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lu Qingyuan didn¡¯t know how long she had been wandering in this forest, and she didn¡¯t even know whether she wanted to go out or not.


    Because of covering Ye Chen, Feng Shao, who had always looked favorably at her, even nned to expel her from the sect, which made Lu Qingyuan feel extremely ufortable.


    And the moment she was teleported by Feng Shao, she also suddenly realized that Feng Shao had already paid too much for the sect, and also for the fellow disciples.


    He is just their big brother, but he has taken care of almost all the affairs of the sect.


    Even the cultivation technique they practiced was taught by Feng Shao himself.


    Feng Shao really did his best for them, so no one has the right to ask Feng Shao to do more.


    Originally, Lu Qingyuan had some resentment toward Feng Shao, but now she only has deep guilt in her heart. She is guilty of failing Feng Shao¡¯s expectations of her, guilty of putting her junior brother above the sect¡¯s interests, and even more guilty of not distinguishing right from wrong.


    She even felt a little resentful in her heart, hated why Ye Chen wanted to rob them of the Bifang Crane me they had finally obtained, hated why Ye Chen put her in such a dilemma.


    She wandered in the forest for an unknown time, until the night passed quietly, and it was not until the sky gradually dawned that she finally made up her mind.


    Whether Feng Shao forgives her or not, she must go back to the sect and admit her mistake to Feng Shao. No matter what punishment, she would willingly ept it.


    So she rose with the sword and flew high above the sky.


    After seeing clearly that there was a city hundreds of miles away, she immediately flew towards that ce.


    She had to determine her location before she could find a way to return to the sect, and arge city was obviously the best ce to determine her orientation.


    But she didn¡¯t know that not long ago, Feng Shao had alsoe to this city.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 26: .1

    Chapter 26: .1


    ording to the Tianhua Jade Slip, the Six Yang Spirit Fire is located about 1,800 miles west of Taiwei Sect.


    Since he didn¡¯t need to bring other people with him this time, Feng Shao flew with all his strength and arrived at arge city five hundred miles away in just a few hours.


    Seeing that it was already dawn, Feng Shao decided toe down to rest for a while and have breakfast.


    In fact, after a cultivator reached the same Innate realm as Feng Shao, even if one didn¡¯t eat for ten to fifteen days, there would be no problem.


    But after all, he has not yet reached the perfection of Innate realm.


    Absorbing Heaven and Earth Spiritual Qi can only replenish a part of the body¡¯s consumption, but cannot replenish all of it.


    Therefore, eating an asional meal is also good for the body.


    What¡¯s more, eating itself is a great pleasure in life. Why give up this pleasure when there is no need to?


    And while Feng Shao was walking on the city streets, Lu Qingyuan also came to the city.Feng Shao¡¯s teleportation token can teleport up to five hundred miles away, but the location is random. Even Feng Shao didn¡¯t expect that Lu Qingyuan would happen to be teleported to the vicinity of this city.


    After Lu Qingyuan entered the city, she was about to ask someone for directions, but she saw a familiar figure in the distance, and she couldn¡¯t help being startled.


    Brother Feng? Why did hee here?


    Originally, Lu Qingyuan should have been happy to meet a senior brother hundreds of miles away from their sect.


    It just so happened that the other party was Feng Shao, and Lu Qingyuan inevitably felt a little guilty when it came to him.


    After thinking about it, Lu Qingyuan decided not to meet Feng Shao for the time being, but to follow behind him to see what he was going to do.


    If Feng Shao needs it, maybe she can help a little and make up for her own mistakes.


    Seeing Feng Shao walk into a restaurant, Lu Qingyuan looked around, found a nearby teahouse, sat down, ordered a cup of tea, and drank it casually.


    Not long after, Feng Shao came out of the restaurant and then went straight to the west gate of the city.


    Lu Qingyuan quickly settled the bill and followed.


    After leaving the city gate, Feng Shao randomly found a ce where no one was around and rode his flying sword up. Seeing this, Lu Qingyuan became even more puzzled.


    What is Senior Brother Feng going to do?


    She also followed with her flying sword, but Feng Shao was flying extremely fast, and Lu Qingyuan almost exhausted all her strength just to barely keep track. When shended that night, Lu Qingyuan felt an emptiness in her body and almost fell to the ground.


    She quickly sat on the ground and adjusted her breath, while Feng Shao, who was several miles ahead, looked back.


    After all, Lu Qingyuan¡¯s cultivation base was worse than Ye Chen¡¯s.


    In addition, in order to catch up with Feng Shao, she almost used all her strength, so Feng Shao could easily detect Lu Qingyuan¡¯s aura.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble, so he deliberately increased his speed.


    But he didn¡¯t know what Lu Qingyuan was thinking, even though Feng Shao was almost out of sight, she still did her best and followed closely.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help hesitating. Lu Qingyuan still has injuries on her body, if she continues to consume her energy like this, it will inevitably affect her recovery. But if she is allowed to keep up, some unexpected things will inevitably happen.


    He is afraid of these sons of fortune, (this time a female one), who can¡¯t do a few serious things, and who will cause trouble all day long.


    However¡­


    Thinking of Lu Qingyuan fighting with all her strength yesterday to cover her fellow sect members¡¯ retreat, Feng Shao sighed slightly.


    Forget it, let her go. If she wants to deal with some other moths, she has a way to deal with it.


    The night passed quietly.


    The next day, Feng Shao continued westward. This time, he deliberately slowed down so Lu Qingyuan could keep up. Although Lu Qingyuan was curious about why Feng Shao slowed down, she didn¡¯t think too much about it, she just thought it was Feng Shao who wanted to save his energy.


    Because of Feng Shao¡¯s deliberate release of water, Lu Qingyuan easily followed this time and even had enough time to cover up her aura.


    After flying for half a day, Feng Shao finallynded in front of a mountain.


    After adjusting his breath and meditating for a while, Feng Shao raised his state to the peak, then stood up and began to observe the mountain in front of him.


    This mountain looks very inconspicuous, and it can only be regarded as a small hill among the many famous mountains and rivers in the upper domain. But who can imagine that the world-famous Six Yang Spirit Fire is hidden in this mountain?


    Although the Six Yang Spirit Fire and even other yang fires are not as good as the Nine Heavens me, which is a supreme spirit fire, they are still among the best among many spirit fires.


    If the pills are refined with the Six Yang Spirit Fire, the erysips in them can be easily dissolved, and the quality of the pills can be improved by at least one level.


    If you can forge a weapon with the Six Yang Spirit Fire, you can also add the effect of exorcising evil to the weapon, and using it to fight against devil cultivators can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Not only that, but the Six Yang Spirit Fire can also be used to supplement the mountain protection formation, adding the burn attribute to the formation, and its power can be more than doubled.


    With such a spirit fire, one can imagine what kind ofmotion it would cause if the world knew where it was.


    But now, the Six Yang Spirit Fire is still quietly hiding in this inconspicuous hill, and no one except Feng Shao knows its existence.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 26.2

    Chapter 26.2


    After Feng Shao explored through the Tianhua Jade Slip, he finally found a narrow cave entrance at the foot of the mountain.


    The entrance of this cave is extremely hidden, and it is almost impossible to find it without deliberately looking for it.


    But when Feng Shao saw the entrance of this cave, a strange thought inexplicably came to his mind.


    Why does the hole that is hidden so deep seem to be specially arranged for a certain kind of person?


    Feng Shao can even imagine a son of fortune being hunted down by the enemy, identally discovering this hidden cave entrance on the way to escape, and then entering the cave entrance to obtain the Six Yang Spirit Fire, greatly increasing his strength, and destroying all the enemies¡¯ families after he came out.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help shaking his head andughing at himself.


    In the past few days, I have been so angry with sons of fortune that I can even think of such a bloody plot.


    After getting rid of the distracting thoughts in his mind, Feng Shao didn¡¯t hesitate any more and went into the cave.


    When Feng Shao got into the cave, Lu Qingyuan watched the scene from a distance, feeling more and more puzzled.She knew that Feng Shao often took people down the mountain for travel, and also knew that Feng Shao could always find opportunities.


    To be honest, Feng Shao has so many opportunities that anyone who sees them will be jealous and curious.


    But fortunately, Feng Shao never kept his secrets.


    More than half of the good things he got from the chance were handed over to the sect, and most of the rest were given to other fellow students by Feng Shao.


    For example, the saber in Lu Qingyuan¡¯s hand was cast by Feng Shao from materials he found outside.


    It seems that this time, Feng Shao got the news from nowhere and ran over to search for opportunities.


    But why did Feng Shaoe out by himself this time?


    With doubts in her heart, Lu Qingyuan tiptoed after her.


    After the entrance of the cave, there is an extremely narrow corridor, which can only be walked by one person alone.


    After walking about a few hundred meters, the corridor gradually widened.


    After walking another few tens of meters, Lu Qingyuan suddenly realized that there was a huge and wide dark cave in front of her.


    Lu Qingyuan looked far away, and after searching for a while, she quickly found Feng Shao.


    She saw Feng Shao walking slowly in the cave. He seemed to have already had a goal, and he went straight forward without any hesitation in the whole process. Feng Shao stopped when he reached the rock wall of the opposite cave.


    Afterward, Lu Qingyuan saw Feng Shao squatting down, taking out some things from the storage ring, and he began to arrange them.


    After a while, a simple formation appeared at Feng Shao¡¯s feet. After careful observation, Lu Qingyuan found that she had never seen this formation before.


    This formation does not seem to be from the sect¡¯s formations, so where did Feng Shao learn it?


    It seems that there are far more secrets in this brother Shengzi than she imagined.


    She even began to wonder about Feng Shao¡¯s identity. With so many opportunities and so many secret techniques, what is the origin of this brother Shengzi? Is he really an orphan picked up from the snow by the sect master at random?


    At this time, Feng Shao didn¡¯t know the thoughts turning in Lu Qingyuan¡¯s heart.


    While arranging the formation, he also allocated part of his energy to secretly observe Lu Qingyuan.


    He didn¡¯t know the purpose of Lu Qingyuan following him.


    Although the other party was probably not malicious, Feng Shao still made some extra preparations.


    After the formation waspleted, Feng Shao stood up and drew out his long sword facing the stone wall. At the same time, a faint fiery red rune appeared faintly on the stone wall, exuding the meaning of zing heat.


    Seeing this, Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. With such an aura, could it be that the one sealed in the stone wall is¡­


    Before she could turn her head around, Feng Shao yelled loudly and shed at the stone wall with his sword.


    Boom!


    Feng Shaounched a single strike with all his strength, and an imposing sword qi came out of his hand, crashing into the stone wall. However, the moment the sword qi hit the stone wall, the fiery red rune burst into light, and a strange howling sound came from it.


    Feng Shao¡¯s face was solemn, and another sword qi shed out. This sword still failed to split the stone wall, but the rune became even brighter. The weird howling sounded again, and this time there was a faint sense of anger in the howling sound.


    At the next moment, the cave suddenly shook, and the gravel and sand fell. At the same time, the fiery red rune also brightened to the extreme, and a huge figure shed past and jumped out of the rune!


    After Feng Shao and Lu Qingyuan saw it clearly, they suddenly realized that it was a giant python with a length of more than a hundred meters!


    The giant python has been practicing for an unknown number of years, its body is extremely huge, and dense lines can be faintly seen on its blood-red skin.


    The giant python stared at Feng Shao with its fiery red eyes.


    Feng Shao, on the other hand, looked directly at the opponent without fear, and the long sword in his hand was ready to attack.


    ¡°What a giant fire-devouring python. I¡¯m afraid you have been cultivating here for a thousand years, right? But I¡¯m sorry, this time I have to take away the Six Yang Spirit Fire!¡± Feng Shao said lightly.


    The fire-devouring python seemed to understand Feng Shao¡¯s words, and there was endless killing intent in his eyes. It opened its bloody mouth wide, and a raging me roared down!


    While the fiery me lit up the entire cave, it also reflected Lu Qingyuan¡¯s pretty face full of shock.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng came here this time to fetch the Six Yang Spirit Fire?!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 27.1

    Chapter 27.1


    Every spiritual treasure must have its guard. It was true for the Bifang Crane me, and the same must be true for the Six Yang Spirit Fire.


    Feng Shao had expected this battle a long time ago and immediately began to deal with the fire-devouring python.


    This fire-devouring python has cultivated for thousands of years, and its strength is enough to match the Gold Core realm of humans, and it can even barelypete with the realm of Divine Transformation.


    It was a bit difficult for Feng Shao to deal with it with just his strength close to Gold Core.


    Feng Shao constantly showed sword techniques one after another. Taiwei Sect and Xiaoyao Hall¡¯s skills were used alternately, and countless sword qi attacked the fire-devouring python one after another.


    Under Feng Shao¡¯s continuous offensive, the giant fire-devouring python was hit one after another, and its scales split open, revealing the bright red flesh and blood underneath.


    The fire-devouring python was in pain and kept making deafening roars.


    Its roar was quite strange, like a human voice, or like a dragon¡¯s chant, sharp and ear-piercing, seemingly apanied by a curse. Feng Shao and Lu Qingyuan felt their souls shaking every time they heard it.


    While Feng Shao was fighting, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder in his heart. He remembered that snakes should have no vocal cords, how could this giant fire-devouring python make such a roar? Was this fire-devouring python a mutated one? Or is it about to transform?Thinking of the word ¡°transformation,¡± Feng Shao¡¯s heart shuddered, and he realized that he might have been a bit too confident.


    If demonic beasts want to transform, they usually need to cultivate to a realm simr to a cultivator¡¯s Divine Transformation realm.


    But before being promoted to the realm of Divine Transformation, some parts of Demonic Beasts would begin to change in human form, and the vocal cords were the first ce to transform.


    And this fire-devouring python can make a roar simr to that of a human being, which proves that it is very close to transforming itself.


    This kind of strength has far surpassed the general Gold Core cultivator.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao frowned and quickly took out a pill and swallowed it while he had the opportunity. After taking the pill, Feng Shao felt his soul power rise to a higher level. No matter how the giant python roared, it couldn¡¯t affect him anymore.


    Lu Qingyuan, who was hiding in the dark to observe, did not have such a pill to use, so she could only rely on her own strength to resist. After resisting for a while, she felt dazed, and her chest felt like she was about to vomit.


    At this time, Feng Shao swung his long sword violently, and a sword qi about ten feet long came out of his hand and went straight to the python, seven inches below its head.


    The giant python couldn¡¯t dodge in time, it was shed by the sword qi, and it was cut into a bloody mess.


    The giant python hissed and roared, but the roar became hoarse because of the heavy blow.


    Lu Qingyuan, who was hiding in the dark, finally breathed a sigh of relief until then.


    Feng Shao¡¯s sword obviously hurt the vocal cords of the giant python, and the giant fire-devouring python no longer made the soul-shaking roar just now.


    But Feng Shao¡¯s strike alsopletely enraged the giant fire-devouring python, and it kept opening its bloody mouth, causing balls of fiery mes to spray toward Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao relied on his footwork and movement technique to dodge constantly, and he avoided the mes from the fire-devouring python.


    At this point in the battle, Feng Shao¡¯s expression became more serious.


    Since the fire-devouring python has the ¡°fire-devouring¡± in its name, it can be seen that it feeds on mes.


    This kind of spirit beast usually does not breathe fire, because me is equivalent to blood essence to them, and every time they breathe out, they will lose one point of their own strength.


    It is reasonable for the giant fire-devouring python to spit out one or two mouthfuls of mes, but if it keeps spouting fire, it is more likely to die or try to perish together with its enemy.


    Obviously, Feng Shao¡¯s sword just now not only angered the fire-devouring python but also drove it crazy.


    As the saying goes, those who are soft are afraid of those who are hard, those who are hard are afraid of those who are fools, and those who are fools are afraid of those who are reckless with no fear of death. Now the fire-devouring python is already in a state of ¡°recklessness.¡±


    Under the desperate attack of the fire-devouring python, Feng Shao was surrounded by danger and was almost hit by mes several times, which made Lu Qingyuan feel terrified.


    But Feng Shao used his unknown movement technique, making the fire-devouring python unable to hurt him.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Lu Qingyuan suddenly realized that Feng Shao¡¯s strength was far stronger than she had imagined.


    Seeing that Feng Shao was only able to dodge and defend against the fire-devouring python¡¯s crazy attack, Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help hesitating. Should she go up and help? If she moved to help, would Feng Shao think too much?


    Fortunately, Feng Shao was already prepared, after dealing with the fire-eating python for a while, he began to move toward the direction of the formation arranged in advance.


    Although the fire-devouring python had cultivated for a long time, its ferocious aura has not faded away, so its spirituality has naturally deteriorated a lot. Under Feng Shao¡¯s intentional lure, it didn¡¯t have much doubt and approached the trap set by Feng Shao step by step.


    Closer, closer!


    Feng Shao remained calm, used a seven stars footwork, and stepped back two or three meters in a sh. The fire-devouring python didn¡¯t have much doubt and also followed.


    When the fire-devouring python stepped into the very center of the formation, Feng Shao immediately activated the formation.


    The next moment, the formation glowed brightly, golden iron chains appeared from the ground out of thin air, and tightly wrapped around the body of the fire-devouring python.


    The giant fire-devouring python hissed and roared, and its huge tail pped the ground continuously, shaking the whole cave, and the gravel and gravel fluttered down again.


    Feng Shao¡¯s face sank, and the long sword in his hand was swung so fast only the afterimage could be seen.


    One after another, the sword qi almost formed a straight line, continuously attacking the python¡¯s wound seven inches from its head.


    In the blink of an eye, the wound of the giant python was beaten to a bloody mess, and dirty blood continuously spilled out.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it seems Senior Brother Feng can solve this giant python by himself.


    The fire-devouring python was attacked at its vitals, and its body writhed in pain. Under its strenuous struggle, two golden iron chains were broken by it, and the light of the formation dimmed a little.


    Feng Shao¡¯s expression changed, and he flew back without thinking.


    At the next moment, only hearing the sound of ¡°boom, boom, boom,¡± the giant fire-devouring python forcibly broke free from the shackles of the formation, and rushed towards Feng Shao crazily!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 27.2

    Chapter 27.2


    Boom!


    The fire-devouring python was obviouslypletely insane now, and it bumped into Feng Shao head-on. Regardless of the huge body of the fire-devouring python, its speed is as fast as lightning. If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Shao¡¯s foresight, he might have been hit by the fire-devouring python.


    The giant fire-devouring python missed a hit, raised its head high again, aimed at Feng Shao¡¯s position, and opened its mouth to spray.


    The fiery mes shot out several meters away, and Feng Shao had no choice but to dodge to the side.


    But this time, the fire-devouring pythonpletely went all out, and the mes continued to chase Feng Shao.


    It didn¡¯t take long for arge me to ignite on the ground.


    The Bifang Crane me is the essence of vegetation, its me can naturally ignite all vegetation.


    The Six Yang Spirit Fire is different, even if there is no vegetation, it can spontaneously ignite without roots.


    As the fire-devouring python spewed out more and more mes, the temperature in the cave also rose a lot.The cave, originally as cool as early winter, was almost turned into a burning cave at this time.


    This time, Feng Shao was really powerless to fight back.


    Just when Feng Shao was thinking about how to deal with the fire-devouring python next, a sword qi suddenly flew far away, shing at the bloody wound of the fire-devouring python.


    The giant fire-devouring python roared again, its huge head turned to the direction where the sword qi came from and saw a graceful girl who looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old holding a long sword and staring at it.


    The giant fire-devouring python roared and rushed towards the girl. Seeing this, the girl immediately shouted to Feng Shao.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng, I will lure this bastard away for you!¡±


    As she said that, the girl cast her movement technique, trying her best to deal with the fire-devouring python.


    Feng Shao nced at Lu Qingyuan with aplicated expression, but without saying a word, he flew to the position of the fiery red rune without hesitation.


    He took out another crimson cbash, used his true energy, and recited the form with the mouth of the cbash facing the red rune.


    With the sound of the form, the rune suddenly lit up, and the next moment, extremely hot mes surged down from the rune, heading straight for the crimson cbash in Feng Shao¡¯s hand.


    At the same time, the fire-devouring python seemed to sense something and turned to look at Feng Shao. Seeing that Feng Shao was actually collecting the Six Yang Spirit Fire, it couldn¡¯t help being furious, twisting its body and rushing towards Feng Shao.


    Lu Qingyuan was taken aback when she saw this and quickly turned around to attack the fire-devouring python.


    Lu Qingyuan didn¡¯t know how to attract the attention of the fire-devouring python, so she just paid attention to the vital points of the fire-devouring python.


    But this time, the fire-swallowing python was so focused on taking back the Six Yang Spirit Fire that it ignored Lu Qingyuan¡¯s actions.


    Seeing that the distance between the fire-devouring python and Feng Shao was getting closer and closer, Lu Qingyuan simply went around to the front of the fire-devouring python and shouted.


    ¡°If you want to go, you have to pass through me first!¡±


    The giant fire-devouring python suddenly opened its bloody mouth, and a mass of fiery mes rushed to its throat.


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t know how to resist such a zing fire. But if she dodged, the mes of the fire-devouring python would undoubtedly pour on Feng Shao¡¯s body.


    Just when Lu Qingyuan didn¡¯t know what to do, Feng Shao shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, catch it!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan subconsciously turned her head and reached out to take it, only to feel that there was a small object in her hand. Then he spread his palm and looked down, only to see that it was a triangr talisman.


    ¡°This is¡ª¡±


    Before she could turn her head around, raging mes had already spewed toward her.


    Facing such hot mes, the only thing Lu Qingyuan could do was to close her eyes.


    Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter even if it is burned to ashes, anyway, at least she could repay the kindness for nurturing.


    But Lu Qingyuan still had a trace of regret in her heart at this moment.


    She would love to do more if she could¡­


    However, after waiting for a long time, Lu Qingyuan still didn¡¯t feel the burning sensation on her body.


    She opened her eyes suspiciously but was surprised to find that she was under a dark red shield at this time, and the mes of the fire-devouring python surged down but werepletely blocked by this thin shield.


    She lowered her head in doubt, only to see that the triangr talisman was burning slowly.


    Although she didn¡¯t know the origin of this triangr talisman, it was undoubtedly a treasure that could be used to resist mes.


    One can imagine the preciousness of such treasures.


    However, Feng Shao never used it during the battle with the fire-devouring python, but in the end, he used it on her without hesitation.


    Lu Qingyuan¡¯s mood was veryplicated, and her eyes were covered with ayer of mist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Feng, I was wrong¡­¡±


    Lu Qingyuan lowered her head and murmured, then raised her head suddenly, looking at the fire-devouring python with a murderous look in her eyes.


    ¡°With me here, don¡¯t even think of hurting Senior Brother Feng!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan let out a roar of her own, raised her long sword, and a huge sword qi went up against the fire, straight to the giant python¡¯s chin.


    Boom!


    Lu Qingyuan¡¯s heavy blow made the giant python howl, and its huge tail pped the ground frantically because of the severe pain.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the fire-devouring python was in disarray due to severe pain, Lu Qingyuan wielded the sword and rushed towards the giant python like a shooting star, piercing in from the previous wound of the giant python.


    The roar of the giant python stopped abruptly.


    At the next moment, Lu Qingyuan burst out from behind the giant python.


    The dirty snake blood dyed her body red, and her previous morous appearance couldn¡¯t be seen at all.


    No one in Taiwei Sect would have thought that this woman who was the most beautiful in the entire sect would actually have such an embarrassing side.


    But Lu Qingyuan felt that she had never felt so happy for a moment like this! She was so happy that she couldn¡¯t help but let out a long and clear roar!


    When the body of the giant python fell heavily on the ground, Feng Shao looked at Lu Qingyuan with relief in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a breakthrough at this time! Achieving a breakthrough while in battle, it¡¯s really the privilege of the son of fortune!¡± Feng Shao thought silently.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 28.1

    Chapter 28.1


    On this day, Taiwei Sect received an unexpected guest.


    At that time, Qing Yangzi was sitting in his own practice room, meditating and cultivating.


    Since epting Feng Shao as his big disciple, Feng Shao has taken care of almost all the affairs of the sect, even the teaching of skills and knowledge is led by Feng Shao.


    Qing Yangzi and others simply sat in their own room with peace of mind, meditated and cultivated, and practiced the cultivation technique passed down from their ancestors.


    So for Qing Yangzi, such a day is really a day without any disturbance.


    Until a disciple came to his door and reported to Qing Yangzi that someone imed to be their uncle-master and asked to enter the mountain gate to meet the head of the sect.


    When he learned of this, Qing Yangzi was in a daze. After thinking about it for a while, he finally remembered that he did have such an uncle.


    However, in Qing Yangzi¡¯s impression, this uncle left the mountain gate very early, and it must be about seventy or eighty years now.


    It¡¯s been so many years, this uncle has never returned to the mountain gate, and no news hase, the whole person seems to have evaporated from the world long ago.It was only after being reminded by my disciples today that he realized that he still has an uncle master!


    But what was this uncle-master¡¯s purpose when he came back to the mountain gate suddenly?


    Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t think too much and directly asked his disciples to receive this uncle master in the lobby. After Qing Yangzi tidied up and came to the lobby, he saw an old man with an unshaven beard and ragged clothes sitting on a chair in an extremely indecent posture, drinking wine leisurely.


    At first nce, Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t recognize him.


    He wouldn¡¯t rush to call someone uncle master just because the other party said he was their uncle master. Anyway, he had to confirm his identity first.


    But before he could see the other person¡¯s face clearly, the old man mmed the table and shouted.


    ¡°Qing Yangzi, are you guilty?¡±


    Qing Yangzi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Where did youe from? Just suddenly asking if I am guilty or not!


    Qing Yangzi was annoyed in his heart, but he spoke with a calm look on his face.


    ¡°I, Qing Yangzi, dare to ask the senior¡¯s name.¡±


    The old man looked at Qing Yangzi for a while, then suddenly let out a sneer, and, ¡°Qing Yangzi, you are so strong! You don¡¯t recognize your uncle master after seeing him? Good! My senior brother really took in a good apprentice!¡±


    Qing Yangzi was neither humble nor overbearing.


    ¡°It is true that I once had a senior uncle, but he has been missing for many years. Since the senior said that he is my senior uncle, I wonder if there is evidence?¡±


    The old man said with a gloomy face, ¡°Evidence? My face is the evidence! Well, you, Qing Yangzi, do you think that if you be the head of the sect, you don¡¯t need to put your seniors in one¡¯s eyes?¡±


    Qing Yangzi almost wanted to scold the street.


    What¡¯s the matter with this old man? You say you are my uncle master, but you have to show evidence! Back then when the uncle left Taiwei Sect, Qing Yangzi had just joined the sect for a few years, and he usually concentrated on cultivation, so he had no contact with this uncle and only met a few times during the festivals.


    Since the two sides haven¡¯t seen each other several times, how can they recognize each other at a nce when they meet again seventy or eighty yearster?


    This old man ispletely speaking nonsense!


    However, considering that the other party might really be his uncle, Qing Yangzi could only suppress his dissatisfaction and say calmly, ¡°The senior didn¡¯t know something. When the senior uncle left the mountain gate, he was still young, so he didn¡¯t have much impression of the senior uncle who left. Senior naturally ims to be the uncle master of our generation, so please show me the proof, otherwise, I will have to ask you to leave the sect.¡±


    The old manughed back angrily, and was about to speak when he heard a voice say, ¡°Uncle master, don¡¯t worry, after all, the sect master has not seen you for many years, it is normal not to recognize you.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until this time that Qing Yangzi realized that Ye Chen was actually sitting beside the old man.


    At this time, the two of them looked like a loving father and a filial son, with Ye Chen respectful to the old man, and his tone of speech was also polite. It¡¯s just that he called the old man ¡°Uncle Master¡± as soon as he came up, which made Qing Yangzi a little upset.


    You kid, if you want to recognize someone, you can recognize yourself casually, but don¡¯t drag others into it!


    But before Qing Yangzi could speak, Ye Chen said to Qing Yangzi, ¡°Uncle Master, this old senior is indeed the uncle of our sect. He once used the secret of our sect in front of his disciples. It is impossible to use it if it is not for people in this sect.¡±


    Hearing this, Qing Yangzi nced at Ye Chen with some displeasure. He actually is not dissatisfied with Ye Chen¡¯s blind recognition of rtives this time, but dissatisfied with Ye Chen¡¯s attitude.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 28.2

    Chapter 28.2


    When Qing Yangzi walked into the lobby, Ye Chen didn¡¯t get up to salute but sat on the chair with the old man. Not only that, but when he spoke, he had no intention of saluting, as if it was not the sect master who was in front of him, but a person of his peers.


    Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t help thinking secretly, that maybe the issue of etiquette and upbringing of the disciples of the third branch should be taken seriously.


    Just as he was thinking, the old man suddenly patted the table again, shouted at Qing Yangzi, and asked, ¡°Qing Yangzi, I asked you if you were guilty, why didn¡¯t you answer?¡±


    Qing Yangzi frowned slightly and asked with some displeasure, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m guilty of?¡±


    The old man sneered and said, ¡°You have three crimes. The first crime is not distinguishing between loyalty and treachery, not distinguishing right from wrong, and using sect equipment for private use. The second crime is neglecting one¡¯s duties, being a vegetarian, beingzy, and not thinking about making progress. The third crime is not knowing people well, and letting your lineage hold all the power. By the way, now I have to add one more: disrespecting the elders, this is the fourth crime! Youmitted these four major crimes, why are you still saying yo are not guilty?¡±


    Qing Yangzi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is there something wrong with this old man?


    The old man came up with four crimes, but except for thest one, which barely made sense, the other three were simply inexplicable, and he didn¡¯t know where to start.


    Qing Yangzi was wondering what the problem was, and when he saw Ye Chen¡¯s unintentionalcency, he immediately understood.Could this old man be fooled by Ye Chen?


    To be honest, although Ye Chen lost to Feng Shao in the canonization ceremony of the holy son, Qing Yangzi still valued this disciple very much.


    After all, Ye Chen had cultivated to the realm of Innate in five years, which is really amazing.


    He even secretly thought that if Ye Chen could beat Feng Shao in an upright manner in the future, then it would not be impossible to consider recing him in the position of Holy Son.


    Even the marriage with Yunjian Pavilion can be passed on to him.


    But now he didn¡¯t expect Ye Chen to find an old man whose identity he didn¡¯t know, and when he came up, he asked him aggressively.


    So what role did Ye Chen y in this matter? What role did it y? Could it be that this kid coveted the position of the holy son, but now instead started to covet his own position of head of the sect?


    Thinking of this, Qing Yangzi rolled his eyes and said to the old man, ¡°Please forgive me, I really don¡¯t recognize the senior. Since the senior said that he is a disciple of our Taiwei Sect, he must have the token of identity as a disciple, right? Please show the disciple token, so that I can confirm the identity of the senior.¡±


    Qing Yangzi said the word ¡°disciple¡± again and again, which was implying to the other party that no matter whether you are the uncle master or not, the head of this Taiwei Sect is me now, and you are at most a disciple. What? Elder? Come on, the Taiwei Sect has not had an Elder position for hundreds of years, and the two Elders from the Pill Refining Pavilion and the Weapon Refining Pavilion were brought over by Feng Shao from outside!


    And when that uncle master left the Taiwei Sect, he was indeed an ordinary disciple, and the token he held was also a disciple token. But if he really took out his disciple token, then even if he proved his identity, it would be Qing Yangzi who won the scene.


    It has to be said that Qing Yangzi¡¯s words directly blocked the old man.


    When the old man heard the words, his face was embarrassed, and he hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, it¡¯s just a token, who will always carry it with me? I don¡¯t know where I hid it for a long time.¡±


    Qing Yangzi was overjoyed and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Since this is the case, it will be difficult for me to confirm the identity of the senior. Although my Taiwei Sect is not a big sect, it is impossible to casually and suddenly treat people as seniors of the sect. I also ask the senior to forgive me.¡±


    When the old man heard the words, he became angry from embarrassment, ¡°Okay, you Qing Yangzi, how dare you deny that your uncle master is in front of you? How did your master teach you in the first ce? Have you forgotten the order of the sect?¡±


    Qing Yangzi replied calmly, ¡°The rank and order of our sect is orderly, and I will always keep it in mind. But the identity of the senior is unknown, and there is no evidence to prove the identity of the senior, so I can only call you senior!¡±


    Old man: ¡°¡­¡±


    Careless! You shouldn¡¯t have traded that token for wine in the first ce!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 29.1

    Chapter 29.1


    When the dialogue between Qing Yangzi and the old man reached a deadlock, Ye Chen finally spoke.


    Ye Chen said loudly: ¡°Sect master, uncle master has a bit of a straight temper, so some words are not very pleasant. But these words that uncle master said are for the good of Taiwei Sect. Sect master, I don¡¯t know but have you noticed that when people in Dongzhou mention the Taiwei Sect, they only know the holy son of the Taiwei Sect but not the sect master of the Taiwei Sect? After the uncle master heard about this, he was heartbroken and rushed back to Taiwei Sect. For the sake of the sincerity of the uncle master, please don¡¯t be too obsessed with those red tapes.¡±


    Hearing this, Qing Yangzi frowned slightly.


    In fact, whether this old man is his senior uncle or not, although Qing Yangzi wondered a little, it is expected that no one woulde here to pretend to be a senior of such a small sect.


    But if you say how much this person cares about Taiwei Sect, that¡¯s not necessarily true.


    If he really cared about the future and destiny of Taiwei Sect, he would not have left the sect when the Taiwei Sect was in decline to run out to be a free and easy person.


    Today, Taiwei Sect has escaped from the situation of being almost expelled from the list, thanks to the efforts of the current Taiwei Sect disciples, and has nothing to do with this senior uncle who has been missing for an unknown number of years.


    At this time, he came back suddenly, and Qing Yangzi was naturally very ufortable.


    But there is a saying that Ye Chen hit the point.When the people of Dongzhou mention Taiwei Sect, they only know the holy son of Taiwei Sect, but not the sect master of Taiwei Sect.


    His sect leader title sounds nice, but in fact, his reputation is not as good as Feng Shao¡¯s, both externally and internally.


    What¡¯s more, he once said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the luck of Taiwei Sect to find Feng Shao, this treasure, the Taiwei Sect would have disappeared long ago.¡±


    Although these words are not unreasonable, Qing Yangzi just doesn¡¯t feel veryfortable.


    When Taiwei Sect was still in decline, he only wanted to strengthen the sect.


    But it¡¯s a pity that his ability is limited.


    Under his control, the situation of Taiwei Sect is not better than before, on the contrary, it is getting worse day by day.


    It wasn¡¯t until Feng Shao was apprenticed under the sect that Taiwei Sect finally gradually came back to life and became a well-known second-rate Sect in Dongzhou.


    However, after the gradual rise of the Taiwei Sect, Qing Yangzi¡¯s mind became active.


    He began to want to use Taiwei Sect¡¯s fame and strength to establish himself as a senior in Dongzhou, instead of just hiding behind Feng Shao like a puppet.


    But helplessly, there are far more people in the sect who listen to Feng Shao¡¯s words than those who watch and take care of his face as a sect master.


    What¡¯s more, his junior brother Qin Zhao and his junior sister Du Yuanxi valued Feng Shao more than him, the senior brother in charge. He even suspected that maybe one day when he woke up, someone would ask him to abdicate and give up the position to Feng Shao directly.


    His worry is not groundless, since he can see the early signs.


    Once, he went into the Treasure Pavilion and wanted to take away a magic treasure, but unexpectedly, the disciple guarding the Treasure Pavilion said that the matter should be decided by Feng Shao, and he could only take it if he received Feng Shao¡¯s nod of agreement.


    It was this matter that made Qing Yangzi feel extremely ufortable. He suspected Fengshao had gradually emptied him as the leader, and sooner orter, Feng Shao would have the final say on this sect.


    In fact, Feng Shao cannot be med for this.


    Feng Shao made this rule mainly to prevent the magic treasure in the Treasure Pavilion from being out of count and unusable when needed.


    Although the disciple who guards the Treasure Pavilion is a bit stubborn, he can¡¯t me that disciple, because Feng Shao said earlier that everyone in the entire sect must abide by the rules, no matter what their status is.


    As for the fact that the sect leader was emptied, it was purely Qing Yangzi¡¯s own fault.


    Feng Shao himself is still a person who respects teachers and the Tao, and attaches great importance to Qing Yangzi¡¯s prestige in Taiwei Sect, so when developing the sect in the early days, Feng Shao deliberately brought his master together with him.


    Even if Qing Yangzi doesn¡¯t do anything, at least he can show his presence.


    However, many of Feng Shao¡¯s decisions made Qing Yangzi unable to understand, but in the end, they often reaped miraculous results.


    In the beginning, Qing Yangzi woulde out to show his presence, but when he found that he was basically useless and unable to make any decisions, he directly became the hands-off shopkeeper and handed everything over to Feng Shao did it.


    Feng Shao also opposed it at the beginning and hoped that his master could participate more in the reconstruction of the sect. He even almost told his master he was not required to do anything, but only asked him to keep things down.


    However, Qing Yangzi¡¯s thoughts were pure and naive. He felt that since he didn¡¯t need to make a lot of decisions by himself, he could simply leave it to Feng Shao to do it, so why did he have to stand out?


    So this is the fundamental reason why Qing Yangzi was ¡°empty.¡± It wasn¡¯t Feng Shao who took the initiative to evacuate him, but he himself voluntarily did it.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 29.2

    Chapter 29.2


    In the beginning, some disciples also asked Qing Yangzi for instructions, but Qing Yangzi pushed all of them on Feng Shao. As time passed, naturally, no disciples came to ask him for instructions, and they all went to Feng Shao.


    Poor Feng Shao, in order to develop the sect, even dyed his own practice time, and he was the only one to worry about the ups and downs of the sect. He really didn¡¯t want to take on so much, but there was no one to share his worries, so he could only grit his teeth and persevere.


    Fortunately, the current Taiwei Sect has gradually entered the right track, and there is nothing for him to worry about except important matters. But because of this, Qing Yangzi became dissatisfied with the fact that he was ¡°emptied.¡±


    At this time Ye Chen brought up this matter and hit Qing Yangzi¡¯s weakness.


    Now Taiwei Sect seems to have be Feng Shao¡¯s Taiwei Sect, and even Qin Zhao and Du Yuanxi support Feng Shao unconditionally.


    In fact, he, the head of the sect, could no longer control the sect¡¯s affairs.


    Even if he ordered something to the disciples, those disciples would go to Feng Shao first, and only after asking for instructions and getting permission would they do anything.


    So now Qing Yangzi urgently needs someone to support him in the sect, at least he must be able topete with Qin Zhao and Du Yuanxi.


    And the sudden appearance of this uncle may be an opportunity.Although this uncle did not make any contribution to the sect, after all, his seniority is there.


    But in all sects, seniors and juniors are highly valued, so although this uncle has no sense of presence in the sect, as long as he sits there, no one can ignore him.


    And Qing Yangzi felt that if he could unite with this uncle, he might be able to solve the predicament he was facing right now.


    During this short period of time, Qing Yangzi thought a lot and understood a lot of things.


    After thinking clearly about his own goal, the expression on his face immediately became more pleasant.


    He smiled at the old man and said, ¡°Although the uncle has been away from the sect for a long time, he is still a member of my Taiwei Sect. Today, the uncle can return to Taiwei Sect. Junior is very happy as the head. I was a little rude to the uncle just now. I hope my uncle will not me you.¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chen¡¯s casual words would cause Qing Yangzi to change his attitude immediately, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire Ye Chen a little more in his heart.


    After receiving Qing Yangzi¡¯s acknowledgment at this moment, the old man snorted coldly, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Now you don¡¯t suspect that I am a counterfeit?¡±


    Qing Yangzi smiled and said, ¡°Where is the uncle talking! After all, the uncle has not returned to the sect for many years. It is reasonable for junior not to recognize the uncle for a while, right? But in junior¡¯s heart, the uncle is always remembered!¡±


    The old man wanted to say something, but seeing Ye Chen winking at him, he could only swallow back what he wanted to say and said lightly, ¡°Forget it, as the head of the sect, after all, you need to think about things more carefully. I don¡¯t care about this matter with you. I came back to the sect this time only for one thing.¡±


    Qing Yangzi pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know why the uncle came here?¡±


    But the old man patted Ye Chen on the shoulder and said, ¡°This kid is very good to my taste, and his aptitude is also good. If he can be appointed as the holy son of Taiwei Sect, he must be able to lead Taiwei Sect a step further. I have also heard about your big disciple. This person, if he leads the Taiwei Sect, I am afraid that Taiwei Sect will go downhill sooner orter.¡±


    Qing Yangzi nced at Ye Chen, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    Good guy, this kid is still thinking about the position of holy son!


    In fact, if you don¡¯t talk about ¡°being emptied out,¡± Qing Yangzi still recognizes Feng Shao¡¯s ability very much.


    After all, Taiwei Sect is thriving today, relying on Feng Shao¡¯s hard work over the years.


    But the uncle said that Feng Shao was not suitable and wanted to make a person who had never made any contribution to the sect a holy son, so what¡¯s the reason?


    Qing Yangzi said calmly, ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know, Feng Shao has made great contributions to the sect over the years, and his position as the holy son is also expected by everyone. If only a word from the uncle can change the candidate for the holy son, I¡¯m afraid there will be many people in the sect who will disagree with this.¡±


    The old man pped the table and said angrily, ¡°What kind of talk is this! As the head of the sect, who to choose as the holy son is not up to you? As for other people¡¯s opinions, why do you care about them?¡±


    Ye Chen said at this time, ¡°Uncle Master, in fact, this disciple has no covetous desire for the position of the holy son, but when I travel down the mountain, I often hear others mention how powerful the other sect¡¯s Holy Sons are. But the holy son of my Taiwei Sect is far inferior to them. Senior Brother Feng has made great contributions to the sect, but when outsiders mention the holy Sson of our sect, rather than his contributions, they often mention Senior Brother Feng¡¯s realm.¡±


    Speaking of this, Ye Chen showed shame on his face, as if Feng Shao¡¯s realm was too low to drop his Face.


    Qing Yangzi sneered inwardly when he saw Ye Chen¡¯s posturing. Obviously wanting the position of the holy son over and over again, but still licking his face and saying that he ¡°has no desire for the position of the holy son,¡± it is simply a joke in the world.


    Thinking of this, Qing Yangzi asked Ye Chen with a smile: ¡°Nephew Ye, what¡¯s your opinion on this?¡±


    Ye Chen said calmly, ¡°ording to my disciple¡¯s humble opinion, the position of the holy son must be held by the person with the best aptitude so that the power of our Taiwei Sect can be greatly boosted. As for the disciples who have contributed to the sect, they can be given the position of Elder or deacon, this way can be regarded as a perfectplement.¡±


    After Ye Chen finished speaking, before Qing Yangzi could speak, the old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Not bad, not bad, he is indeed the person I like, and he is really thoughtful!¡±


    The corner of Qing Yangzi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    How wonderful are these two people¡¯s thoughts!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 30.1

    Chapter 30.1


    Ye Chen kept saying that he did not covet the position of holy son, but Qing Yangzi definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it. As for this uncle? Maybe it can be noted as foreign aid, but Qing Yangzi has to think more about this.


    In the end, Qing Yangzi temporarily put it off on the grounds that ¡°this matter is of great importance and should not be decided hastily.¡±


    Fortunately, the old man also knew that this matter could not be aplished overnight, so he didn¡¯t say much.


    But before walking out of the lobby, the old man asked Qing Yangzi for a copy of the ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra¡± perfected by Feng Shao, in order to make up for hisck of cultivation technique and seek the possibility of a breakthrough to the realm of Divine Transformation.


    On the same day, the Taiwei Sect spread the news that ¡°Senior Uncle Master Returns to the Mountain Gate.¡±


    When talking about this news, what the disciples were most interested in was where this uncle master came from, and why they hadn¡¯t heard of him before. But Qin Zhao and Du Yuanxi sneered when they heard about this.


    When the Taiwei Sect was in decline, he ran away and left the sect, and now he knows the Taiwei Sect has re-emerged, suddenly he is back.


    There is no doubt that this kind of people can only share wealth and prosperity, but not adversity.


    If, one day, Taiwei Sect declines again, he will definitely pat his ass again and leave without hesitation.However, although this uncle¡¯s character is questionable, his seniority is there, and they don¡¯t want to say much, so they just told their disciples to be more respectful when they see this uncle.


    That¡¯s it.


    At this time, the old man was looking around Mount Taiwei under the guidance of Ye Chen.


    ¡°I remember that when I first left Taiwei Sect, the sect had internal and external troubles, and most of the buildings on the mountain were already dpidated. There are only a few small courtyards where people can live, plus a kitchen for cooking, and nothing else. Today, on the mountain, not only the hall and practice room have been rebuilt, but also buildings such as the Scripture Pavilion, the Treasure Pavilion, the Pill Refining Pavilion, and the Weapon Refining Pavilion have been established. Compared with decades ago, it ispletely different.¡±


    After wandering around, the old man couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°When I was in the sect, I wish I had these good things. You guys, it¡¯s really a good time to pick being a disciple of the sect!¡±


    Ye Chen said with a smile, ¡°Since Uncle Master likes it, you might as well go around more, after all, you are a senior in our sect!¡±


    At this time, the two of them had no idea who led the establishment of these pavilions.


    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, there will be opportunities to visit in the future. I have more important things to do now.¡±


    The ¡°important thing¡± the old man refers to is the new version of ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra¡± in his hand.


    He has been stuck in the Gold Core realm for too long, thinking about how to break through every day.


    Now that the opportunity for a breakthrough was right in front of him, he was already itching, so why would he want to wander around? Walking around this mountain with Ye Chen is just to get familiar with the environment first.


    Afterward, Ye Chen asked someone to help the old man arrange a temporary residence. After entering the house, the old man couldn¡¯t wait to close the door, opened the ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra¡± and began to study it carefully.


    After making arrangements for the elderly, Ye Chen returned to the third branch. But before he returned to his own residence, he met his senior sister, Han Biyun, on the way.


    Han Biyun stopped Ye Fan and asked, ¡°Little brother, where have you been these days?¡±


    Because Ye Chen once pped Han Biyun at Bifang Crane, he felt a little guilty when facing Han Biyun.


    At this time, when Han Biyun called to stop him for questioning, Ye Chen¡¯s expression suddenly became a little unnatural.


    He gave a dryugh and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, junior brother just walked around the mountain these days to rx.¡±


    Han Biyun frowned and said, ¡°Junior Brother, some time ago, there were three devil cultivators of the Gold Core realm who wanted to attack our Taiwei Sect disciples. Although these three devil cultivators were all repulsed by Senior Brother Shengzi, you have to try to go out as little as possible to avoid being targeted by the devil path.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°Elder Sister, why are these devil cultivators with Gold Core cultivation base attacking us Taiwei Sect disciples?¡±


    Han Biyun shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but these days it¡¯s better to be careful. Don¡¯t go out these days, just concentrate on practicing in the sect! Your third senior sister hasn¡¯t returned to the mountain because of this.¡±


    Ye Chen was startled, and quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Han Biyun told Ye Chen what happened at that time, and then said, ¡°After returning to the mountain, senior brother Feng said that the third junior sister was teleported to another ce by his secret method, so it will take a while to return to the mountain. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about her. Third Junior Sister has her own destiny and will definitelye back intact.¡±


    Ye Chen felt a little annoyed when he heard this.


    Feng Shao! It¡¯s Feng Shao again!


    Although Ye Chen doesn¡¯t know exactly what method Chu Fengshao used to send Lu Qingyuan away, this incident will undoubtedly make Lu Qingyuan feel good about him, which is absolutely uneptable to Ye Chen.


    He has long regarded Lu Qingyuan as his own forbidden property in his heart, and will never allow anyone to get involved, even if that person is the holy son of the sect!


    Ye Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    This time, with the backing of his master and uncle master, he will definitely be able to win the position of the holy son! And when he won the position of holy son, Feng Shao¡¯s good days in the sect woulde to an end!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 30.2

    Chapter 30.2


    Lu Qingyuan never thought that she would be able to break through and kill demonic beasts as dangerous and vicious as the fire-devouring python.


    Looking at the huge snake¡¯s body on the ground, Lu Qingyuan fell into a daze for a moment.


    At this time, Feng Shao¡¯s steady voice came over, ¡°Congrattions, Junior Sister Lu, for being promoted to the Gold Core realm. But your promotion is too hasty this time, and your realm is unstable. You¡¯d better meditate immediately and consolidate your realm. I can help you protect thew.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan looked at Feng Shao with a veryplicated expression. She opened and closed her mouth, closed and opened again, as if hesitating to speak.


    Feng Shao seemed to have guessed what Lu Qingyuan was thinking, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Junior Sister Lu, let¡¯s talk about itter if you have anything to do. The most urgent task now is to consolidate your realm. You must know that the Gold Core realm is extremely important, and it is rted to your future. The road of cultivation should not be sloppy.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan could only nod her head, and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Feng.¡±


    Afterward, Lu Qingyuan sat down cross-legged on the spot, made a form, and then started to run the cultivation technique.


    While Lu Qingyuan was consolidating her realm, Feng Shao found a random ce and sat down, looking at the crimson cbash in his hand, with a look of relief on his face.


    Although this trip was dangerous, fortunately, he seeded in obtaining the Six Yang Spirit Fire in the end. With it, the sect¡¯s strength can be improved again.And he finally had time to think about owning things.


    Feng Shao entered the Innate Realm fifteen years ago, and the reason why he has not been able to enter the Gold Core realm for so long is because he has never been able to spare time to perfect his own qualifications.


    It¡¯s rare to embark on the road of cultivation, and he doesn¡¯t want to just make do with it, so it is imperative to reshape his qualifications.


    It¡¯s just that this trip will take two or three months at the shortest, and if it¡¯s long, it¡¯s uncertain how long it will take.


    He was really worried about not being in the sect for such a long time, so he couldn¡¯t make the trip.


    But this time he got the Six Yang Spirit Fire, and after arranging the follow-up matters, he would have time to go on this long trip.


    He closed his eyes, and a map of Dongzhou came to mind. On the westernmost part of Dongzhou, close to Zhongzhou, a small red dot loomed. Around the small dot, there are several towering peaks, faintly guarding the red dot.


    If a well-informed cultivator sees this map, he will immediately discover that the location of the red dot is the most mysterious location among the top ten forbidden areas, the location of the Sansheng Pagoda.


    ording to legend, the Sansheng Pagoda was originally a thing of the Immortal World, but it fell into this world for unknown reasons.


    Among them are the three miracles of Qianyuan Pir, Xinxin Pool, and Mingshou tform.


    Among them, the Qianyuan Pir controls the marriage in the world, the Xinxin Pool can wash away the troubles of this life, and the Mingshou tform can reflect the past and present.


    However, these legends are mysterious and vague, and no one can confirm them, so no one knows their authenticity.


    But Feng Shao knew that the legend was true.


    And if he wants to rebuild his own qualifications, he must go to the Sansheng Pagoda, drink the water from the Xinxin Pool, and then go back to his past life at the Mingshou tform, and then use the Qianyuan Pir to control his current life.


    Then he must use the recorded Six Paths cultivation technique from the Heaven And Earth Sutra to reshape his own physique.


    But since the Sansheng Pagoda is one of the top ten forbidden ces, the danger in it is unimaginable.


    Although Feng Shao has the method to enter the Sansheng Pagoda, there is no guarantee that the trip will be safe and sound.


    However, the way of practice is to practice in order to fight and defy the heavens.


    The so-called ¡°wealth can be sought in danger,¡± if you don¡¯t even have the spirit of adventure, then there is no need to practice.


    Thinking of this, he nced at Lu Qingyuan who was meditating, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The first Gold Core disciple has already appeared in the sect, he, the senior brother, has to hold on tight!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 31.1

    Chapter 31.1


    After Lu Qingyuan was sessfully promoted to the Gold Core realm andpleted her consolidation, Feng Shao and Lu Qingyuan returned to the Taiwei Sect.


    On the way back, Feng Shao carefully exined to Lu Qingyuan the matters needing attention in the Gold Core realm, and Lu Qingyuan benefited a lot from Feng Shao¡¯s teaching. It¡¯s just that while listening to Feng Shao¡¯s teaching, she also had a little doubt in her heart.


    Why did Feng Shao know so much about the Gold Core realm before he was promoted to the Gold Core realm?


    As everyone knows, Feng Shao has already had a certain degree of understanding of each realm through the ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra.¡±


    This ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra¡± is an all-epassing scripture. Although it is a cultivation technique, it involves almost all the cultivation methods in the world.


    It is a real ¡°encyclopedia¡± of all cultivation.


    In the beginning, Feng Shao was able to lead people toplete most of the ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra¡± because he relied on the ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra¡± to draw inferences by analogy.


    If it were someone else, it would be difficult to make up for one percent of the missing content in a lifetime.


    Three dayster, Feng Shao and Lu Qingyuan returned to Mount Taiwei.As soon as he returned to Mount Taiwei, Feng Shao went directly to the pill refining pavilion and handed the crimson cbash into the hands of Elder Zhu.


    Elder Zhu looked at the crimson cbash with a surprised expression on his face.


    ¡°Boy, where did you go to collect this spirit fire?¡±


    Feng Shao answered with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about where I got it. It contains the Six Yang Spirit Fire, which should be much stronger than the Bifang Crane me, right?¡±


    Elder Zhu couldn¡¯t help opening his eyes wide.


    ¡°It¡¯s not only much stronger? It¡¯s simply too much stronger! But as far as I know, there is no Six Yang Spirit Fire in this world except for the three Sacred Lands. You¡­ where did you get the Six Yang Spirit Fire?¡±


    Speaking of this, Elder Zhu had an unbelievable expression on his face. ¡°Could it be that you went to the three great Sacred Lands to steal this spirit fire?¡±


    Feng Shao rolled his eyes, ¡°Stop the fantasy! Go to Sacred Land to steal fire? Even if I have the guts, I don¡¯t have the ability! Okay, don¡¯t worry about it, anyway, the Six Yang Spirit Fire is in your hands, turn around and go to Old Song, and set up the Six Yang Spirit Fire together. In the future, the pill refining pavilion and the weapon refining pavilion can use the Six Yang Spirit Fire to refine pills and forge equipment. In addition, I n to use the Six Yang Spirit Fire to supplement the protective formation, but this aspect is my weakness, so you and Old Song need to help me study it!¡±


    Elder Zhu stroked the crimson cbash, looking like he couldn¡¯t put it down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I promise to help arrange it for you with Old Song just for this Six Yang Spirit Fire!¡±


    Although Elder Zhu knew that Feng Shao had gone out again to get a spirit fire, he really didn¡¯t expect him to get Six Yang Spirit Fire.


    This Six Yang Spirit Fire is extremely rare, and if used for pill refining and casting, the effect is outstanding.


    As far as he knows, there are only the three great Sacred Lands in the entire Dongzhou that have the Six Yang Spirit Fire, and the existence of the Six Yang Spirit Fire is indispensable for them to reach their current scale.


    It can be said that after the Taiwei Sect obtained the Six Yang Spirit Fire, it could barely bepared with the first-ss sects, and only the foundation wascking.


    After bidding farewell to Elder Zhu, Feng Shao went straight to the inner hall.


    When he leftst time, he was in a hurry, and there were many things that he didn¡¯t have time to exin. But this time after solving the problem of the spirit fire, some things had to be resolved.


    Take Ye Chen for example.


    Feng Shao really couldn¡¯t understand Ye Chen¡¯s selfish behavior, but Ye Chen hadn¡¯t done anything too outrageous before, so Feng Shao turned a blind eye to him.


    But when Ye Chen made a move to snatch the Bifang Crane me, it meant that this person hadpletely lost the bottom line of being a human being.


    Tolerating this person in the sect will only be a disaster!


    However, on the way to the inner hall, Feng Shao learned another piece of news that surprised him from other disciples.


    The uncle master who hasn¡¯t shown up for decades is back?


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but look weird when he heard the news.


    Feng Shao is the first disciple of this generation to join the master¡¯s school, but in his impression, there has never been any master uncle in Sect, and the master and the two master uncles have never mentioned it.


    Originally, Feng Shao thought that there might be only one person in the previous generation of Shizun, but unexpectedly there was also a senior uncle.


    It¡¯s just that the uncle master didn¡¯t show up sooner orter, why did he show up at this time?


    So Feng Shao asked the disciple carefully.


    Facing the inquiry from Senior Brother Shengzi, this disciple knew everything without saying anything.


    He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how that uncle master appeared out of nowhere.


    I just heard that he was brought up the mountain by senior brother Ye Chen, and he mored to find the master as soon as he came up.


    Brother Shengzi, what do you think? Is that uncle master real or fake?¡±


    Feng Shao was nomittal and said tly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. You can discuss this matter in private, but don¡¯t discuss it in public.¡±


    Regardless of whether this uncle-master is real or not, since the sect master did not drive him out of the Taiwei Sect, then most likely he was approved by the sect master.


    In other words, at least the sect master recognized his identity.


    Now that the sect master has admitted it, no matter how doubtful the other disciples are, they can only ept it.


    Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Feng Shao, but after hearing that this person was actually brought up the mountain by Ye Chen, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but think a little more.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 31.2

    Chapter 31.2


    Feng Shao recalled that there seemed to be many simr plots in the fantasy novels he had read in his previous life.


    When the protagonist has no backer in the sect, a big senior from his sect will often appear to suddenly be his backer, so the protagonist has jumped from an unknown little transparent thing to a hot star in the entire sect. Even the head of the sect had to let him be and give him some face.


    The current situation is quite a bit of a ¡°backer ising¡± cliche.


    Feng Shao¡¯s n for this trip is to report to the sect master that Ye Chen attacked his fellow disciples and snatched the Bifang Crane me, and at the same time demand that Ye Chen be expelled from the sect immediately.


    But it just happened to be such a coincidence that Ye Chen picked up an uncle master from somewhere, and he immediately had a backer.


    What¡¯s more terrible is that this backer has actually been recognized by the master.


    Some of the information revealed here forced Feng Shao to think a little more.


    After thinking for a while, Feng Shao shook his head helplessly. I don¡¯t know anything about the situation now, so I can only tell master about it first.


    However, when Feng Shao entered the inner hall and met the master, before Feng Shao could say a few more words, he heard a carefree voice from outside.¡°Qing Yangzi, let me discuss this sect¡¯s cultivation technique with you!¡±


    Qing Yangzi heard that the person who spoke was the uncle who suddenly appeared a few days ago, and he couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly. But he quickly recovered, and said to Feng Shao tly, ¡°The person who came here is your uncle. Don¡¯t forget etiquette.¡±


    Feng Shao lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Not long after, a scruffy old man with white hair and beard walked into the inner hall and said to Qing Yangzi, ¡°Qing Yangzi, this cultivation technique is really not trivial after being perfected, but there may be some problems in some details so I came over and discuss it with you.¡±


    During these three days, after getting the fixed cultivation technique, the old man was like finding a treasure, and he has been studying it over and over again for the past three days.


    This cultivation technique, which was perfected by Feng Shao by referring to ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra,¡± is indeed much more reliable than the practice methods that the old man has explored by himself over the years.


    There are some things that he has been thinking about for a long time but failed to understand.


    But after a detailed exnation of the cultivation technique, he immediately understood them.


    These days, his own realm seems to be loose, so maybe he can try to attack the realm of Divine Transformation sooner than expected.


    It¡¯s just that some parts of the cultivation technique are contrary to his previous ideas. He thought for a long time, but couldn¡¯t tell whether he was right or what the cultivation technique said was right, so he simply came over and nned to discuss it with Qing Yangzi.


    But not long after he entered the inner hall, he saw Feng Shao standing beside him, and couldn¡¯t help asking Qing Yangzi, ¡°Qing Yangzi, who is this kid?¡±


    Qing Yangzi smiled lightly and said, ¡°Uncle, I haven¡¯t rmended you yet. This is my first disciple, Feng Shao.¡±


    Feng Shao also bowed to the old man and said, ¡°Feng Shao has met uncle master.¡±


    ¡°Feng Shao? Are you Feng Shao?¡±


    After hearing the name, the old man couldn¡¯t help narrowing his eyes slightly, and looked at Feng Shao carefully.


    After a while, he snorted softly and said, ¡°Feng Shao, Feng Shao, I heard that the current Taiwei Sect has been decided by you, is there such a thing?¡±


    Feng Shao said neither humble nor overbearing.


    ¡°Uncle master speaks seriously. Feng Shao owes his master¡¯s trust and was entrusted with the management of the sect to this disciple. The disciple has been walking on thin ice all these years, lest they make mistakes and disappoint the master¡¯s trust, so these years, I dare not forget the teachings of the master. The junior brothers and sisters of Taiwei Sect also trust the disciple because of the face of the master.¡±


    Although being in charge of the Taiwei Sect is somewhat because of Qing Yangzi acting like a shopkeeper, in front of the outsider ¡°uncle master,¡± he still has to give the face that should be given to the master.


    But the old man sneered, and said, ¡°Your speaking is even better than singing! Let me ask you, why do people outside the sect, when ites to Taiwei Sect, only know you, the holy son of the sect, but not the head of the sect?¡±


    Feng Shao replied calmly, ¡°There are many misunderstandings about this matter, but it is not true. Master devotes himself to the study of the sect cultivation Technique, and it is really difficult to spare energy to manage the sect¡¯s internal affairs. As a disciple of the sect master, the disciple must shoulder the responsibility of management and solve problems for the master. Communication with other sects is mostly done by the disciples of the same generation, so people from the outside world will be more familiar with the disciple. As for the words of the uncle master about the master, I don¡¯t know where to start?¡±


    Feng Shao has already heard that this so-called ¡°uncle master¡± came here to find fault. As for why this is the case, Feng Shao can make a good guess without having to think about it.


    It must be Ye Chen¡¯s instigation!


    But after all, Feng Shao has been in charge of the sect for nearly thirty years.


    He has arranged all internal and external affairs in an orderly manner and has his own set of rules for dealing with people.


    Although faced with unreasonable usations from this uncle master, Feng Shao did not fear him.


    The worst-case scenario is to fight! Can he still be afraid of this nasty old man?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 32.1

    Chapter 32.1


    The old man didn¡¯t expect Feng Shao¡¯s answer to be so impable, and he was speechless for a while.


    But immediately, he became angry from embarrassment, pointed at Feng Shao, and reprimanded.


    ¡°You boy, facing the criticism of the elders, not only did you not repent, but you contradicted him with your words! If you are like this to your uncle, then you are even more ruthless to other elders.¡±


    After speaking, the old man even looked up to the sky andmented.


    ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that heaven has no eyes and let you be in power! It¡¯s really sad andmentable!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Qing Yangzi¡¯splexion became dark, while Feng Shao was still fine.


    What the old man said about ¡°heaven has no eyes¡± was actually scolding him, saying that the head of the sect has no eyes.


    In fact, although Qing Yangzi respected him as his uncle, he didn¡¯t take him at all in his heart.


    Among other things, until now he hadn¡¯t remembered the name of this uncle, nor had he thought about asking, because he didn¡¯t care at all.If I like you, I will call you ¡°Uncle Master,¡± but if I don¡¯t like you, I won¡¯t even care who you are!


    Feng Shao is very good at his work. Hearing this, he just smiled and spoke.


    ¡°The words of the uncle master made the disciple a little confused. This is the first time I have known the uncle master. Why did the uncle master treat the disciple with so much prejudice when he came up? Could it be that you have listened to a viin¡¯s nder?¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± The old man was furious, ¡°When others have opinions on you, you call them viins, which is simply distorting right and wrong! It is a great misfortune to have people like you in this sect!¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t considered that the other party was an elder, Feng Shao would have rolled his eyes at the other party long ago. Who is distorting right and wrong and changing ck and white? It¡¯s a great misfortune for the sect to have you, an old fool, right?


    However, considering that the other party was old and maybe a little demented, Feng Shao didn¡¯t care about him but turned to Qing Yangzi and said, ¡°Master, this disciple is here this time, and I have something important to report to Master.¡±


    Qingyangzi nodded.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Feng Shao said loudly, ¡°A few days ago, this disciple brought all the brothers and sisters down the mountain to Bifang in to find the Bifang Crane me for the sect. Originally, the Bifang Crane me had already been obtained, but there was a masked man in ck who snatched it away. Not only did he take away the Bifang Crane me, but he also wounded the junior sister Han Biyun of the third branch. After an investigation by the disciple, it was found that the masked man was actually a disciple of our sect, Ye Chen. The disciple really doesn¡¯t understand why Ye Chen disregarded the interests of the sect. He even brazenly snatched the sect¡¯s belongings, and even injured his fellow disciples. This matter is of great importance, and the disciple dare not specialize in it, so he came here to report it to the master, and ask the master to make a decision.¡±


    Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t help being surprised when he heard this.


    From his point of view regarding Ye Chen, he is a little too ambitious, at best he can be regarded as a man of great ambition and talent, but how could he do something like snatching the sect¡¯s things? And also hurt his senior sister of the same lineage? You know, Han Biyun of the third branch is the senior sister of the same lineage as him!


    But Qing Yangzi knew that Feng Shao never lied, since he said it was Ye Chen, he must be absolutely sure. If this is true, then Ye Chen must not stay in the sect.


    However, before Qing Yangzi could open his mouth, the old man yelled. ¡°You have such a not wanting face! Others just have opinions on you, and you actually want to expel him from the sect. How sinister are your intentions! The Taiwei Sect having the kind of people like you is truly the sect¡¯s misfortune! Today I will perform the sectw for my ancestors, and teach you a lesson, you who are jealous of others!¡±


    After finishing speaking, the old man waved his hand and wanted to p Feng Shao.


    However, Feng Shao stepped back and asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    ¡°What does the uncle master mean by this? The uncle master keeps saying that he wants to enforce thew, but the disciple doesn¡¯t know what kind ofw is he enforcing? Uncle master, please guide me!¡±


    The old man¡¯s arms froze in mid-air. Although he is messing around, he still wants to have face, and he has to pay attention to his reputation in his actions. But Feng Shao¡¯s words stopped him.


    Yes, what kind of sect rules did Feng Shao break? Even thinking down a few thousand years, he couldn¡¯t find a reason that could justify himself.


    But once people get old, they tend to be very stubborn, thinking that they are the most right in the world and that what others say is wrong. Even if you realize that you are wrong, you will often mess around and insist on others being the ones with mistakes. And this old man obviously has this problem.


    He just argued strongly, ¡°You don¡¯t respect your elders, and you are jealous of the talent of your fellow apprentices, why do you think I can¡¯t take action against you?¡±


    Feng Shao sighed and said, ¡°The words of uncle mastermake the disciple not know what to do. Since the disciple said to the master that Ye Chen did such a thing, there must be conclusive evidence to prove it. But uncle master didn¡¯t even want to listen, and he rashly decided that this disciple was jealous of the virtuous and capable, it¡¯s really disgusting. Could it be that in the eyes of the uncle master, whatever Ye Chen did was right, and whatever others did was wrong?¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s words were neither humble nor overbearing, justified and well-founded, which left the old man speechless.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 32.2

    Chapter 32.2


    Feng Shao¡¯s words were neither humble nor overbearing, justified and well-founded, which left the old man speechless.


    But it is absolutely impossible for the old man to admit that he was wrong.


    Just when the old man was thinking about what reason toe up with to refute Feng Shao at this time, Qing Yangzi who had been silent all this time finally spoke.


    ¡°Okay, who is right and who is wrong in this matter, we will know who is right when confronted. Feng Shao, tell someone to bring Ye Chen to see what he has to say.¡±


    When the old man heard this, he couldn¡¯t help being surprised.


    In fact, when Feng Shao talked about the ¡°Bifang Crane me,¡± he understood how Ye Chen got the Bifang Crane me.


    However, he didn¡¯t think Ye Chen was at fault, on the contrary, he felt that Ye Chen made a move when it was time to do so, not sticking to the worldly etiquette, which suited his taste.


    What¡¯s more, Ye Chen¡¯s luck is extraordinary, and he will be able to achieve something in the future sooner orter.


    And as long as he supports Ye Chen all the time, he can ascend to heaven as well.But this kind of thing is impossible to say after all.


    It is wrong to attack the same sect, it is a vition of the sect¡¯s rules, especially for robbing the sect¡¯s treasures.


    This kind of behavior is considered light even if it is expelled from the master¡¯s sect.


    Abolish the cultivation base and expel him from the sect.


    But since the old man has already met Ye Chen, he is naturally the son of fortune.


    The old man rolled his eyes and thought of a way.


    He waved his hand and said, ¡°There is no rush to pursue this matter, there is another matter that is the most important thing.¡±


    Qing Yangzi asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know what uncle master has to say?¡±


    The old man smiled faintly, and did not answer Qing Yangzi, but turned his head and said to Feng Shao, ¡°Feng Shao, I heard that you have been a cultivating for 30 years, and you have not yet broken through to the Gold Core realm. However, my Taiwei Sect is a famous sect in Dongzhou after all. How can such a dignified son be served by someone with such qualifications? Ye Chen, on the other hand, has been promoted to the realm of Innate within five years of entry, and the realm of Gold Core is even within reach. His qualifications are so good that I have only seen him in my life. ording to this old man, it is more than enough for this person to be the holy son of our sect.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, both Qing Yangzi and Feng Shao fell silent.


    Just now you said that Ye Chen has a problem with his character, but now you say you want him to be the holy son? How did you even think of saying that?


    Feng Shao also lost a bit of control. Reasonable reasoning, some people only have reasoning. This old man is fine, he came directly and was being unreasonable.


    When a human is not wanting face, he will be invincible in the world.


    After being silent for a long while, Qing Yangzi spoke.


    ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s discuss this matterter!¡±


    The old man was in a hurry.


    ¡°How can this be done? The position of the holy son is rted to the face of the Taiwei Sect. This is the most important thing, and it cannot be dyed for a moment!¡±


    Feng Shao said abruptly: ¡°Uncle master, you are optimistic about Junior Brother Ye Chen as the holy son, but among the hundreds of disciples of Taiwei Sect, which one would ept him? The position of holy son is indeed rted to the sect¡¯s face, but the premise is that the sect can be united. If a disloyal, inhumane, and unrighteous person assumes the position of holy son, it is not only unreasonable but also difficult to convince the public.¡±


    The old man said angrily, ¡°Why is Ye Chen disloyal, inhumane, and unrighteous?¡±


    Feng Shao said coldly, ¡°It is disloyal to rob the sect that teaches and cultivates him, yet he also has done nothing in return for the sect; it is inhumane to stand by while his fellows are fighting for the sect; it is unrighteous to even attack and injure his fellow disciples. For such a disloyal, inhumane, and unrighteous disciple unseen in generations, the uncle master constantly speaks out to protect it, which is really puzzling!¡±


    Feng Shao could see that this old man was determined not to have face. That being the case, there¡¯s no need for him to give him face!


    ¡°You!¡±


    The old man was furious, and couldn¡¯t help but wanted to attack Feng Shao.


    Although Feng Shao didn¡¯t act on the surface, he was secretly on guard. As long as this nasty old man dares to do something, he will make the other party regret it!


    When the two of them were almost at the point of drawing their swords, Qing Yangzi shouted angrily.


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±


    Feng Shao took a step back and stood with his hands down. On the other hand, the old man was bristling with anger, and looked at Qing Yangzi with anger in his eyes. That aggressive posture seemed to say, ¡°If you dare to contradict me, I will make you look good!¡±


    Qingyangzi was extremely annoyed with this uncle.


    From the day the uncle entered the door for the first time, he found that there seemed to be something wrong with the uncle¡¯s mind.


    However, considering the other party might have gone wrong in his practice, he didn¡¯t think much about it.


    But now, he felt from the bottom of his heart that this old man was simply a shit-stirring stick!


    No matter how much you appreciate Ye Chen, you should at least respect the facts, right? This disciple has started to attack the same sect disciples, and you are still trying to protect Ye Chen, isn¡¯t this nonsense? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the old man was still useful to him, he really wanted to drive the old man out immediately!


    After Qing Yangzi took a deep breath, he said in a calm tone, ¡°Ye Chen has extraordinary aptitude, and I also see it. But Feng Shao questioned Ye Chen¡¯s character, and this matter is understandable. The position of the sect¡¯s holy son is of great importance and should not be decided hastily. I have decided that three dayster, in the sect¡¯s Martial Arts Arena, there will be apetition between two people, and the winner will be the sect¡¯s holy son!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 33.1

    Chapter 33.1


    After getting Qing Yangzi¡¯s promise, the old man left contentedly, leaving behind Qing Yangzi and Feng Shao, master and apprentice.


    After Feng Shao was silent for a long time, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Qing Yangzi smiled lightly and said: ¡°Feng Shao, I know you are not convinced. But real gold is not afraid of fire, as long as you have enough strength, why are you afraid of others¡¯ challenges?¡±


    Feng Shao said calmly, ¡°Then can you ignore character?¡±


    Qing Yangzi frowned, ¡°People are not sages, so who can do without fault? Although Ye Chen has some shorings in his virtues, if he is given a chance, maybe he would be able to change his past and be good.¡±


    Feng Shao asked back: ¡°Master also said ¡®maybe¡¯. Could it be that Master¡¯s expectations for Ye Chen are ced on the word ¡®maybe¡¯?¡±


    When Feng Shao said this, Qing Yangzi was immediately speechless.


    Feng Shao said in a self-contained manner, ¡°Since I joined the teacher¡¯s school, I have devoted all my energy and painstaking efforts. What I worry about every day and night is how to strengthen the sect. I believe that I have paid a lot for the sect and I have not let the sect down at any time. But why? I have just received the position of holy son yet it has been challenged twice in a few days? And each time the position of holy son is a bet? In the eyes of the master, the one who wins is the one to sit in the position of holy son?¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s questioning immediately irritated Qing Yangzi.He flicked his sleeves and said displeasedly, ¡°I am your master, and I am also the sect master of Taiwei Sect. This matter should be handled ording to my will! Feng Shao, you have to remember, no matter how important your status is in the sect, after all, you are only my disciple!¡±


    After being silent for a while, Feng Shao suddenlyughed at himself, ¡°It turns out that in the eyes of the master, the disciple has already achieved great achievements and surpassed the master in status? Could it be that the master thinks that the disciple worked so hard day and night just for the power and authority in the sect?¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t wait for Qing Yangzi¡¯s reply, so he sighed softly, turned, and left.


    Looking at Feng Shao¡¯s back, Qing Yangzi¡¯s face was gloomy.


    ¡­¡­


    After Feng Shao left the inner hall, he didn¡¯t go directly back to his own residence but went straight to the third branch. After arriving at the ce, Feng Shao made some inquiries but learned that Ye Chen was not on the mountain. As for where he went, no one knows.


    Feng Shao frowned slightly, an ominous premonition filled his heart inexplicably.


    He didn¡¯t know where this ominous premonition came from, but his intuition told him that there was probably nothing good about the son of fortune going down the mountain.


    But where can this Ye Chen go?


    Suddenly, Feng Shao remembered the group of gangsters he met in Liyang City a few days ago. Thinking of the fantasy novels he read in his previous life, Feng Shao suddenly felt that the most likely ce for Ye Chen to go might be Liyang City.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao no longer hesitated, and immediately flew up with his sword, heading straight for Liyang City.


    Ye Chen came to Liyang City that afternoon.


    I don¡¯t know whether Feng Shao really saw through the behavior pattern of this son of fortune, or whether Ye Chen has no other ce he wants to go except Liyang City. In short, after staying on Mount Taiwei for two days, Ye Chen¡¯s heart became restless again, so he ran to Liyang City.


    Walking on the streets of Liyang City, Ye Chen looked east and west, quite enjoying himself. While shopping happily, an angry voice suddenly shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you who stole things from my house!¡±


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t react for a while until someone grabbed his clothes, and then he did. Looking at the person who was pulling his clothes, it was Deng Ying whom he just met a few days ago.


    Because Deng Ying is pretty, Ye Chen is quite interested in this girl. At this time, seeing that the other party was actually pulling him with an angry expression on her face, he couldn¡¯t help but ask in doubt.


    ¡°Miss Deng, I didn¡¯t offend you, did I?¡±


    Deng Ying shouted angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! I kindly invited you to my house as a guest, but you stole my things! Hurry up and return the things, or I will report to the authorities!¡±


    Ever since the Blood Refining Sword was lost in the Linglong Pavilion that day, Deng Ying has been anxious every day. She knew very well that it was Ye Chen who stole, but she didn¡¯t dare to tell her father, after all, if she hadn¡¯t brought him home, how could the things be lost?


    Although her father is the treasurer of Linglong Pavilion, he is not the boss of Linglong Pavilion.


    The real bosses of Linglong Pavilion are Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao of Yunjian Pavilion, so if Linglong Pavilion loses something, the shopkeeper must bear the me.


    If Yunjian Pavilion knew about this matter, her father, the shopkeeper, might not be able to continue his job.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 33.2

    Chapter 33.2


    Worried about her father¡¯s future, Deng Ying couldn¡¯t eat or sleep these days. Today, because she was irritable, she went out to wander on the street but unexpectedly ran into Ye Chen.


    Deng Ying was surprised at first and couldn¡¯t help being happy, but then became angry again.


    Well, you little thief, you actually have the face to appear in Liyang City, do you really think that I have forgotten you?


    Thinking of this, Deng Ying rushed forward without hesitation, grabbing Ye Chen. If Ye Chen dares to do something, she will let the other party understand that the people in Yunjian Pavilion are not so easy to bully!


    After being reminded by Deng Ying, Ye Chen remembered what he had done a few days ago. But he didn¡¯t feel guilty at all in his heart, on the contrary, he was a little annoyed.


    In his cognition, this ¡°Red Dragon Sword¡± is his thing. Regardless of the reason why this sword appeared in Linglong Pavilion, he has a reason to get it back. As for stealing? Funny, when the son of fortune does it, can that be called stealing?


    So Ye Chen didn¡¯t panic at all. Not only did he not panic, he could even argue a few words with Deng Ying.


    So he said to Deng Ying in a pleasing voice, ¡°Miss Deng, I think there may be some misunderstandings between us. Have you forgotten how much I helped youst time? I don¡¯t ask you for anything in return. But you don¡¯t know how to frame me like this!¡±


    Speaking of this, Ye Chen really felt a little dissatisfied in his heart.He admitted that he did not do very well in stealing the sword, but he was justified! After all, it was his sword! But you can¡¯t call him a thief in public just because of this incident, right?


    Don¡¯t I still want face? What¡¯s more, I helped youst time, how can you repay your kindness with revenge?


    Ye Chen immediately regained hisposure, and his manner of speaking was also a little tough.


    Deng Ying was made tough angrily by Ye Chen.


    ¡°Help? Can I need your help? No matter how much that jade pendant is worth, I, Young Miss Deng, can afford to pay for a jade pendant! You are obviously the one who popped up out of nowhere and caused trouble, but now you say that you have done me a big favor? Still relying on kindness to respect yourself? Do you even want face?¡±


    Deng Ying has almost figured it out, this Ye Chen is a wonder! Even if he has only helped others with a small matter, he will keep it firmly in his heart. But he didn¡¯t care about the things he did to hurt others.


    Deng Ying simply didn¡¯t care what Ye Chen wanted to say and just insisted.


    ¡°Hurry up and return the stolen things, or I will turn you over to the authorities!¡±


    Probably because Deng Ying¡¯s IQ went online this time, no matter how Ye Chen quibbled, she just kept saying that she would report to the authorities. And as the two chattered and argued, more and more passers-by came to watch.


    After a few words of defense, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help being annoyed when he found out that Deng Ying didn¡¯t let go. He shook off Deng Ying¡¯s hand that was holding him, and said coldly, ¡°You said I stole something from your house, so what? Where is the evidence?¡±


    As soon as Ye Chen said this, before Deng Ying could say anything, he heard a passerby who was watching sneer and said, ¡°Ye Chen, Ye Chen, who in Liyang City doesn¡¯t know that your hands and feet are always dirty? Do you think because you joined the Taiwei Sect, all the things you have done before can be written off?¡±


    Ye Chen was furious, red at the person who spoke and shouted.


    ¡°You try to talk nonsense again? Be careful or I will tear your mouth!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, many people around the audience immediately mored.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that your hands and feet are not clean, you¡¯re still afraid of being called out?¡±


    ¡°In Liyang City, the person with the most not wanting face is you, Ye Chen!¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen, I warn you not to be arrogant! The holy son of Taiwei Sect said that whoever dares to use the name of Taiwei Sect to do evil, he will definitely make that person look good!¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen, your brothers are finished, and your good days areing to an end!¡±


    ¡­


    After hearing so many people using Ye Chen, Deng Ying finally realized that Ye Chen had a bad character and had done sneaky things countless times.


    But not only did this person not repent, but he became even worse.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look down on Ye Chen even more.


    She reached out and grabbed Ye Chen¡¯s clothes again, and said coldly. ¡°Ye Chen, so many people say that your hands and feet are not clean, what do you have to argue about?¡±


    Ye Chenughed back in anger, waved Deng Ying away a few meters away, and said coldly, ¡°I, Ye Chen, have been doing things all my life, why should I exin to others? You can say I stole it, or I robbed it. If you have the ability, send me to the officials!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Ye Chen ignored the crowd, directly raised his long sword, and flew away with the sword.


    Seeing Ye Chen sacrifice the Blood Refining Sword, Deng Ying couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily, ¡°You still say that I wronged you, but you show off the sword you stole from my house? Stinky thief, quickly return my sword!¡±


    But Ye Chen ignored her and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 34: .1

    Chapter 34: .1


    Although Ye Chen left, he was extremely angry in his heart.


    It was just a sword from Linglong Pavilion, but that woman was so ignorant that she used him of being a thief in front of so many people!


    It just doesn¡¯t make sense!


    And those onlookers, what are they? He just took some worthless things from them before, and they still care about it to this day. A bunch of petty things deserve to live in Liyang City as civilians for the rest of their lives!


    At this moment, infinite murderous intent surged in Ye Chen¡¯s heart.


    The dragon has reversed scales, and you will die if you touch it!


    Since these guys are so ignorant of good and evil, there is no need for him to be merciful to these people!


    That night, in the dead of night.


    The nights in the Fantasy world are often very peaceful. After all, there are no entertainment facilities at night, and it costs money to light up the lights. The majority of ordinary people can¡¯t afford to squander themp oil, so try not to light themps if they can.Therefore, Liyang City at night is so dark that you can hardly see your fingers.


    But in the dark and silent Liyang City, there are still a few ces with lights on. One of these ces is Linglong Pavilion.


    As a chamber ofmerce affiliated with the great Yunjian Pavilion, Linglong Pavilion is not short of money.


    Moreover, the lighting of Linglong Pavilion does not rely on oilmps, but they¡¯re spirit treasures that can y a lighting effect.


    This kind of spirit treasure is very low-end and has no other purpose except lighting, so no one will steal it even if it is ced outside the door.


    As for those families who can¡¯t even afford to light oilmps, don¡¯t they get greedy after seeing it?


    Greedy, but have no guts to steal. Even if they do have the guts to steal, they have no guts to use or sell it.


    As for those who have the guts to steal and use, they generally look down on gadgets that can only be used for lighting.


    Because of the guidance of the light, Ye Chen found Linglong Pavilion without any difficulty. Looking at the lofty que in Linglong Pavilion, Ye Chen felt a sense of injustice.


    Why! Why are these people able to sit on so many good things, but they can only rely on their own efforts to obtain them? Why do some people have something that other people can¡¯t get after struggling for a lifetime, but some people save it and have it?


    Snort!


    The good things in this world are for those who are capable! When not qualified to sit on these things, might as well let him control them! At least he can make those treasured weapons y a bigger role!


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen no longer hesitated and jumped into the courtyard of Linglong Pavilion.


    At this time, the treasurer of Linglong Pavilion was sitting at the desk, writing something.


    The Blood Refining Sword had been stolen for several days.


    He searched up and down the Linglong Pavilion for the past few days, but he couldn¡¯t find any trace of the Blood Refining Sword.


    He also suspected that the girl and his brother took it away, but then he rejected this possibility.


    A weapon like the Blood Refining Sword would be difficult for an untrained adult to hold, so how could two children be able to handle it?


    So what he suspected more was whether there were internal thieves in Linglong Pavilion.


    But just today, he heard about what happened on Liyang City Street from other people and finally understood how the Blood Refining Sword was stolen.


    It turned out that his own daughter was to me!


    Although it wasn¡¯t his daughter who stole things, she was the one who brought people in after all so she couldn¡¯t absolve herself of the me.


    And the shopkeeper, as her father, naturally has the responsibility of negligence.


    Therefore, he must plead guilty to Yunjian Pavilion.


    If you take the initiative to plead guilty, you can also seek leniency.


    If it is concealed and not reported, the punishment from Yunjian Pavilion will be very severe when the matter is exposed.


    So in desperation, the shopkeeper had no choice but to take the initiative to write a letter of apology, hand it over to Deng Ying, and ask Deng Ying to take the letter to the Yunjian Pavilion in Jiutian Peak.


    And he started to arrange the aftermath.


    After this incident, the treasurer of Linglong Pavilion in Liyang City is bound to change. Before the new shopkeeper arrives, he has to arrange all the ounts and other rted matters.


    Just as he was writing vigorously, there was a slight movement in the courtyard.


    The shopkeeper frowned, with a vague premonition in his heart.


    He stopped the pen in his hand, and with a casual move, an iron ruler more than one foot long appeared in his hand.


    He opened the door and looked into the courtyard, only to see a person wearing the costume of a Taiwei Sect disciple standing in the courtyard.


    The first time the shopkeeper saw the costume, he thought it was Feng Shao¡¯s sudden visit. But immediately, he discovered that it was not Feng Shao who came.


    The shopkeeper squinted at the uninvited guest in front of him, and asked coldly, ¡°My friend, why did youe to visit mete at night?¡±


    Ye Chen nced at the shopkeeper, and said indifferently, ¡°Come to collect a debt!¡±


    The shopkeeper said, ¡°This is strange! Only others owe me the debt of Linglong Pavilion. When will Linglong Pavilion owe others the debt?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled coldly and said, ¡°A humiliating debt!¡±


    The shopkeeper narrowed his eyes slightly and said: ¡°Friend, if you have something to say, you may as well speak up. Looking at your clothes, you should be from the Taiwei Sect, right? For Feng Shengzi¡¯s sake, it¡¯s not impossible to talk about it.¡±


    Unexpectedly, when Ye Chen heard the name ¡°Feng Shao,¡± a murderous look appeared in Ye Chen¡¯s eyes.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Feng Shao! Feng Shao! It¡¯s Feng Shao again! Why are you all talking about this Feng Shao! I, Ye Chen, can¡¯tpare to this guy who is just all fame? It¡¯s just because he got started cultivating earlier! Sooner orter, I will kill that damned hypocrite with my own hands!¡±


    When the shopkeeper heard the words, he immediately understood that the person in front of him hade tonight to kill someone.


    Otherwise, the other party will not reveal their own name.


    So the shopkeeper swung his iron ruler horizontally and said calmly, ¡°Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s Deng Su, in charge of Linglong Pavilion. Make your move!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 34.2

    Chapter 34.2


    A smirk appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face, ¡°If I make a move, it will be a killing move with no holding back!¡±


    The shopkeeper said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily others who will die! It¡¯s too early for your big talk!¡±


    Ye Chen drew out his Blood Refining Sword and pointed at the shopkeeper, ¡°Remember that it is, I, Ye Chen, who killed you! After you meet King Yama, don¡¯t say the wrong name!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he swung his sword and shed at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper, holding an iron ruler in his hand, fought with him.


    When the two were fighting, the little girl Feng Shao fostered was sitting cross-legged on the bed, trying to refine qi.


    Although Feng Shao¡¯s Qi Refining booklet has made the difficulty as low as possible and can be understood by most ordinary people, the little girl has never been to school, her word recognition is limited, and her understanding of words and sentences is also very superficial.


    These days, with the help of the shopkeeper and his daughter, the little girl finally started to get started, but until now she has not been able to control qi.


    But the little girl worked very hard and would meditate on refining qi whenever she had time.


    Over the past few days, she could already clearly feel that the qi in her body was growing, and she felt more and more happy in her heart.Especially when Feng Shao came over next time, the little girl couldn¡¯t restrain the excitement in her heart when she imagined his surprised expression on her own progress.


    Master will definitely praise me, right?


    But in sharp contrast to the little girl is her little brother.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because her little brother was too young and too yful, or because he was not interested in cultivation, but these days he didn¡¯t care about refining qi.


    Whether it¡¯s the persuasion of Deng Ying and her father or the fist and kick of his own sister, this kid just doesn¡¯t want to practice refining qi.


    Even if he is forced to meditate, he can only persist for a stick of incense at most, and then he will be impatient.


    In desperation, the little girl had to temporarily give up persuading her little brother to practice.


    But she felt in her heart that maybe when her little brother grew up and knew the benefits of practicing, he would take the initiative to practice.


    At this time, while she was meditating and adjusting her breath, her little brother was sleeping soundly in another bed. But halfway through the sleep, the little boy couldn¡¯t help rubbing his eyes and sat up, squinting his mouth and shouting, ¡°Sister! It¡¯s so noisy outside! I can¡¯t sleep!¡±


    The little girl has not yet started, so her concentration is very shallow. Disturbed by her little brother at this time, she couldn¡¯t help frowning and was about to reprimand when she heard the sound of fighting outside.


    When the little girl was in meditation, she had nothing in her mind, and her perception of the outside world was weak. But after finishing the meditation, the movement outside came to her ears very clearly.


    Curious in her heart, she whispered to her little brother, ¡°You stay in the house first, I¡¯ll go outside to have a look.¡±


    The little boy nodded ignorantly, watching his sister tiptoe out of the room.


    The room they live in is located in a rtively remote location in the courtyard, and they need to turn a corner toe to the courtyard. The little girl came to the corner and looked towards the courtyard, only to see two figures fighting fiercely.


    One of these two men used a sword and the other a ruler. They fought fiercely, and many flowers and nts nted in the courtyard suffered innocently because of this. But the two of them didn¡¯t realize it, and they became more and more involved in the fight, using all their unique moves.


    The shopkeeper¡¯s expression was dignified, and his moves were precise. Although it was difficult to see the fatal move, it was impable. asionally making a move can often reap miraculous effects, forcing Ye Chen to defend.


    Looking at Ye Chen again, he was full of murderous intent, and his shots were extremely fierce, but he obviouslycked experience in dealing with the enemy, he only knew how to attack but not how to defend.


    Coupled with the fact that his realm is one level lower than the shopkeeper, Ye Chen¡¯s relentless offensive waspletely resolved by the shopkeeper.


    The battle situation fell into a stalemate.


    Ye Chen was restless, and his moves became more and more messy and unorganized. The shopkeeper guarded himself firmly, and didn¡¯t rush forward when he saw the situation, but just fought steadily one by one.


    Ye Chen knew very well that if he continued to fight like this, he might end up being done here.


    This person is an acquaintance of Feng Shao, and he will definitely inform Feng Shao of this matter afterward.


    After Feng Shao got hold of him, how could he let him go? I¡¯m afraid it will be easy to abolish his cultivation base and drive him out of the mountain!


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen felt even more anxious.


    He began to regret that he was too hasty in seeking revenge this time.


    He should wait until he is promoted to the Gold Core realm, and then he can be sure of winning.


    It¡¯s a pity that he has been going smoothly, leading to inted self-confidence, thinking that with the current realm, he can securely crush Linglong Pavilion, but unexpectedly this mere shopkeeper can do so well.


    Ye Chen now felt that maybe he had to think about running away first, and the matter of revenge could only be discussedter. He only hoped that the old man, that uncle master, would protect him to the death and would not let him be expelled from the mountain by Feng Shao.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen began to look around, searching for an opportunity to escape.


    At this moment, a childish voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Uncle Deng, what are you doing? Why don¡¯t you sleep at night?¡±


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the audience was shocked!


    The little girl turned around quickly, only to see that her little brother was rubbing his eyes, looking at the two people who were fighting in the courtyard with a bewildered expression.


    But the moment the shopkeeper and Ye Chen saw the little boy and the little girl, their expressions changed at the same time.


    The difference was that Ye Chen was overjoyed, but the shopkeeper secretly panicked.


    ¡°Sure enough, the heavens are generous!¡± Ye Chen thought.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 35.1

    Chapter 35.1


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t even think about it and ran toward the little girl and boy.


    The shopkeeper hurried to catch up, and the iron ruler pped Ye Chen on the back fiercely.


    If Ye Chen wants to hold the little girl hostage, then this iron ruler can kill him half-life the moment he holds the little girl hostage!


    However, Ye Chen seemed to have anticipated this move. When he rushed to the little girl, he grabbed the little girl and threw it at the shopkeeper without looking back!


    Ye Chen exerted great force, and the shopkeeper knew right away that if he didn¡¯t pick up the little girl, the little girl would be thrown to death. The shopkeeper had no choice but to put away the iron ruler and catch the little girl.


    Being blocked by Ye Chen, the shopkeeper had no time to catch up with Ye Chen. But Ye Chen took advantage of this opportunity and rushed in front of the little boy. The little boy felt a blur in front of his eyes, and then his body lightened, but Ye Chen unceremoniously grabbed him.


    The shopkeeper said angrily, ¡°As a disciple of the Taiwei Sect, aren¡¯t you ashamed to use such a lowly method?¡±


    Ye Chen sneered, ¡°Win the king and lose the bandit, why should I care what methods I use?¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Chen waved his hand and threw the little boy at the shopkeeper again.The shopkeeper quickly reached out to catch it, but the moment he caught the little boy, he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    He looked down in disbelief, only to see a blood-red sword tip piercing the little boy¡¯s body, straight into his chest.


    ¡°Despicable!¡± The shopkeeper gritted his teeth and scolded.


    Ye Chenughed loudly, ¡°Hahaha! Warriors never tire of deceit, if you want to me, you can only me yourself for being too soft-hearted!¡±


    Ye Chen has always believed in the belief that ¡°those who achieve great things will do whatever it takes,¡± and treating two children as tools is nothing to him.


    On the contrary, he felt that a person like the shopkeeper who disregarded his own safety in order to save others was extremely stupid, and he despised them in his heart.


    At this moment, the shopkeeper only felt that the blood essence in his whole body was flowing along the de of the blood-red long sword, obviously the long sword was sucking his blood essence.


    Ye Chen absorbed the shopkeeper¡¯s blood essence through the Blood Refining Sword and felt extremelyfortable all over his body, and even his cultivation base was improved by a small amount.


    He felt the thrill of absorbing the blood essence, and an abnormal rosiness appeared on his face. He looked at the shopkeeper with a smirk and said, ¡°Old guy, didn¡¯t you have anything to say before you died?¡±


    The shopkeeper gasped and said in a low voice, ¡°These two children are innocent, please let them go!¡±


    Ye Chen nced at the little boy who was already dying, and then at the little girl who just stared at the scene in front of her in a daze, unable to recover for a long time, shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not okay! They all know me so I can¡¯t keep them!¡±


    The shopkeeper said angrily, ¡°They are just children, they can¡¯t threaten you at all, why do you have to kill them all?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and said, ¡°Because ¡®cutting the grass requires removing the roots¡¯!¡±


    After all, Ye Chen suddenly increased the speed at which the blood essence was absorbed by the Blood Refining Sword.


    The shopkeeper screamed, and his whole body shriveled up like a deted balloon.


    Seeing that his life was not long, he stretched out a finger, stared at Ye Chen with eyes full of hatred, and hissed, ¡°You¡­you will not end well!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the shopkeeper fell powerlessly to the ground like a dry branch, without making a sound.


    And the little boy in his arms was alsopletely silent at this time. The ability of Blood Refining Sword to absorb Blood Essence can¡¯t even be resisted by a Gold Core cultivator, and the little boy can¡¯t stand it even more.


    The little girl looked at the scene in front of her with disbelief in her eyes. She murmured, ¡°Xiaobao, uncle shopkeeper¡­¡±


    Ye Chen drew out the long sword, allowing the shopkeeper and the little boy to fall to the ground.


    He walked towards the little girl slowly, with a look of regret in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, little girl, you¡¯re pretty good-looking, and you might grow into a big beauty in the future. But now, I can only start sending you on your way to the Yellow Springs of the Underworld. Don¡¯t me me, I was forced!¡±


    As he spoke, Ye Chen raised his Blood Refining Sword high and swung it down at the little girl.


    Seeing that the little girl was about to be beheaded by Ye Chen with a sword, at this moment, there was an angry shout from the sky.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Ye Chen was taken aback and flew back without thinking. In the next instant, a sword qi descended from the sky, mming fiercely into the position where Ye Chen was just now.


    Ye Chen looked up at the sky with an ugly expression but saw Feng Shao looking at him with a murderous expression.


    Although Feng Shao knew that Ye Chen was acting perversely and that he held even the smallest grudges, he didn¡¯t expect him to attack civilians.


    ncing at the shopkeeper and the little boy who werepletely silent, then at the little girl who was dumbfounded as if she hadn¡¯t reacted to the upheaval just now, Feng Shao narrowed his eyes slightly and held the sword in his hand tighter.


    He looked at Ye Chen coldly and said, ¡°Ye Chen, you not only attacked your fellow sect disciples but also killed innocent people indiscriminately.


    You have vited the sect¡¯s rules andmitted a heinous crime. Today, in the name of the holy son of the sect, I will clearly punish you!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 35.2

    Chapter 35.2


    Ye Chen looked at Feng Shao and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Feng Shao, stop pretending to be a good person here! This world was originally The Weak are Prey to the Strong! I just killed a few ants, why do you have to fight with me?¡±


    ¡°Ants?¡± Feng Shao was extremely angry, ¡°You say that others are ants, but have you ever thought that you are also an ant in the eyes of others? Since you think killing one or two civilians is nothing, what about me? You are as weak as an ant to me so you shouldn¡¯t argue if I kill you now?!¡±


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, ¡°Are you really going to kill me?¡±


    ¡°You are a person who cares so little about human life. If I don¡¯t kill you, won¡¯t I be leaving you to cause trouble in the world?!¡±


    Feng Shao shouted angrily, turned into a shooting star, and shed at Ye Chen fiercely with his sword!


    Feng Shao, who was furious, had already used all his strength.


    Ye Chen only felt a sh in front of his eyes, and the long sword gleaming with silver came across the sky.


    Ye Chen was terrified and quickly swung his sword to block.At the next moment, only hearing the sound of ¡°dang,¡± Ye Chen felt as if he had been hit hard in the chest, and his whole body was chopped away by Feng Shao¡¯s sword.


    Before Ye Chen, who was in mid-air, could adjust, Feng Shao charged forward again, and with a wave of his long sword, the sharp sword qi flew towards Ye Chen. Ye Chen swung the sword with all his strength, but he only blocked more than half of it, and the remaining half of the sword qi actually hit him.


    Following Ye Chen¡¯s scream, sword qi passed by Ye Chen¡¯s side again and again, bringing up blood sshing out one after another.


    Ye Chen was beaten miserably by Feng Shao after just meeting each other.


    He never thought that Feng Shao, who had always been amiable and pleasant like a good guy, would be so terrifying when he got angry! This made Ye Chen, who was always confident and arrogant, involuntarily feel a little timid in his heart.


    But at the next moment, he gritted his teeth, and there was an unyielding energy in his heart.


    Why! How could this Feng Shao be so strong? I, Ye Chen, are no worse than him! He has practiced for thirty years and has yet to enter the Gold Core realm. Am I not as good as such a waste?


    Seeing Feng Shao walking slowly like a judge from the Underworld, Ye Chen tried his best to stand up, and hissed at Feng Shao, ¡°Why are you forcing me like this?! I just want to kill someone, and you want to kill me? Kill me?! You just don¡¯t like me! It was you who forced me to do this!¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s eyes were cold, and he said solemnly. ¡°You have bad intentions, but you forcibly put the me on others. Ye Chen, Ye Chen, for a person like you, no matter how hard you practice, you can¡¯t achieve the Righteous Dao!¡±


    Ye Chen said angrily, ¡°My fate doesn¡¯t need someone like you to decide it for me! My fate is up to me and not up to the heavens!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Ye Chen spurted a mouthful of blood onto the Blood Refining Sword. The originally dim sword suddenly released a bewitching red light, illuminating Ye Chen¡¯s distorted and ferocious face to be eerie and treacherous.


    Ye Chen said grimly, ¡°Feng Shao, don¡¯t you think you are better than me? I see how you are still fighting with me now!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Chen swung his sword up, and the coquettish red sword drew a bright red spot in midair, shing toward Feng Shao obliquely.


    Feng Shao looked at Ye Chen and said tly, ¡°Ye Chen, you are bewitched!¡±


    ¡°That was also forced by you!¡±


    Amidst Ye Chen¡¯s roar, the bewitching red sword light shed towards him. Feng Shao kept his long sword at his side, and only swung it out when the sword light was about to fall!


    Xiaoyao Thirty-Six Sword Art ¨C Fuyao!


    Fuyao Sword Art is different from other sword arts.


    Other sword arts have dozens of moves at most, at least three or five moves, but this Fuyao Sword Art has only one move.


    Regardless of whether this move is chopping or shing, stabbing or cutting, all in all, it is just one move.


    Gathering true energy and condensing on this strike, it can exert a strength far beyond one¡¯s realm!


    The roc rises with the wind in one day and soars 90,000 miles!


    A swift silver sword light came out of his hand, crashing into the red sword light. After a loud noise, the red sword light was split and scattered, while the silver sword light continued to fly straight toward Ye Chen¡¯s neck after breaking through the red sword light!


    Ye Chen was about to be decapitated by a sword, but at this moment, a figure suddenly stood in front of Ye Chen, blocking the sword light with a horizontal sword. Hearing a loud bang, the figure and Ye Chen were sent flying tens of meters away, which shows how powerful this sword light is.


    But this killing blow still ended up being blocked.


    Feng Shao looked at the old man with a horizontal sword in his chest, and asked coldly, ¡°Master Uncle, what is the purpose of your actions?¡±


    The old man wanted to question Feng Shao first, but Feng Shao spoke first, so he couldn¡¯t help being taken aback. But then, he turned around and said angrily, ¡°You are so dangerous, you dare to attack the same sect disciples without authorization! I have to clean up the sect today!¡±


    Feng Shao squinted his eyes at the old man, and said with a sneer, ¡°Is there something you don¡¯t understand?¡±


    The old man couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Feng Shao sneered, ¡°In the past, the Taiwei Sect declined, and the disciples under the sect left one after another. You, an old man, are just one of them. You are a traitor who has been separated from the sect for an unknown number of years. What qualifications do you have to rely on the old and sell your face here? I simply thought you were a senile old man so I didn¡¯t want to argue with you. I try to respect the elders and call you ¡®Master Uncle,¡¯ but what are you to me and the sect?¡±


    This old man is too partial even in such a situation, Feng Shao haspletely lost his intention ofmunicating with this old man, so he just spit on his face here!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 36.1

    Chapter 36.1


    The old man was reprimanded by Feng Shao, his face turned blue and red, and he couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°You kid disrespects your elders, I have to teach you a lesson for your master today!¡±


    Feng Shao sneered, ¡°Teach me a lesson? Do you have the ability or the qualifications?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m incapable of teaching you?¡±


    ¡°Then you might as well give it a try!¡± Feng Shao reached out and took out a long sword from the storage ring. Holding two swords in hand, he waved his hand and said coldly, ¡°Today, in the name of the Holy Son of Taiwei Sect, I will clean up the sect and get rid of you two sect scum!¡±


    ¡°Bastard! How dare you try to attack your Uncle Master!¡± The old man also drew out a long sword, staring at Feng Shao with both eyes.


    Feng Shao¡¯s ¡°Fuyao Sword Qi¡± just now made the old man finally realize that Feng Shao¡¯s strength is far stronger than he imagined. I don¡¯t know where Feng Shao got the opportunity to use such a powerful sword technique!


    So when facing Feng Shao, the old man had to take it seriously even though his mouth was stiff.


    However, just as the two men were on the verge of breaking out, there was a sudden shout from the sky.


    ¡°Stop!¡±Feng Shao looked up to the sky, only to see Qing Yangzi floating in the sky, looking at everyone solemnly.


    He first stopped Feng Shao and the old man from doing anything, and then he observed the situation in the courtyard.


    After seeing the inhumane corpses of the shopkeeper and the little boy lying on the ground, Qing Yangzi¡¯s face suddenly became ugly.


    Seeing Qing Yangzi appearing suddenly, Ye Chen felt a chill in his heart. He knew very well that he had vited the sect rules this time, and the crime was serious. If there is no ident, expulsion from the sect is inevitable, and maybe the cultivation base will be abolished.


    But then, Ye Chen suddenly had a sh of inspiration and thought of a possibility.


    So he hurriedly shouted to Qing Yangzi in the sky: ¡°Sect Master, brother Shengzi killed innocent people indiscriminately, but my disciple stopped him frommitting the murder but was confronted by him with his sword drawn. Thanks to the uncle master who arrived in time, the disciple was spared. Please, master, uphold justice!¡±


    Feng Shao nced at him, and said coldly, ¡°Ye Chen, no matter how thick-skinned you are, anyone will have to bow down to your shamelessness!¡±


    Ye Chen understood what Feng Shao meant, but he didn¡¯t feel ashamed in the slightest, instead, he was grateful for his wit.


    He simply put all the things he did on Feng Shao¡¯s head, saying that Feng Shao was publicly used of stealing items from Linglong Pavilion, which made him so angry that he killed him at night.


    And he, Ye Chen, became the knight who prevented Feng Shao frommitting murder, but unfortunately, he still failed to save their lives in the end.


    Ye Chen talked eloquently, his mouth became smoother and smoother, and in the end, even he himself almost believed it.


    And Feng Shao stood aside, quietly watching him perform. As for the old man and Qing Yangzi, theirplexions darkened.


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t notice this at all, he just felt that his strategy was really clever, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a littlecent. But after he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t hear Qing Yangzi¡¯s reprimand to Feng Shao, which made him a little puzzled.


    At this time, the old man tugged at his sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°Feng Shao just returned to sect this afternoon!¡±


    Ye Chen was taken aback for a moment but quickly realized what it meant. The next moment, his face turned pale.


    Oops! Now he was caught!


    Originally, if Ye Chen hadn¡¯t made up the following story, perhaps there was still room for things to turn around. But after making up this story full of loopholes, anyone can tell that Ye Chen is lying.


    Then Ye Chen¡¯s intention to lie is self-evident.


    So Feng Shao didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t need to speak. He just looked at Qing Yangzi quietly, to see what Qing Yangzi¡¯s attitude was.


    Looking at Ye Chen, Qing Yangzi cursed inwardly that such mud wouldn¡¯t be able to support a wall.


    Originally, he still liked Ye Chen very much, because although people always report the selfishness of this kid, he is still very talented and has no ambition for sect authority. It is absolutely impossible for such an arrogant person to be the spiritual leader of the sect¡¯s disciples. If he is the holy son, then Qing Yangzi, the head of the sect, can be the veritable number one person in the sect.


    But now, Ye Chen killed someone. If you kill an ordinary person, that¡¯s fine. For cultivators like them, ordinary people are nothing but ants. As long as they are not seen, then they did not kill.


    But the problem is, he also killed the treasurer of Linglong Pavilion! Everyone in Dongzhou knows that Linglong Pavilion is a subordinate of Yunjian Pavilion, so the shopkeeper of Linglong Pavilion is a member of Yunjian Pavilion.


    The people in Yunjian Pavilion asked you to exin, do you dare not give an exnation?


    Although Taiwei Sect and Yunjian Pavilion have a good rtionship, this is not a reason to let the Taiwei Sect kill the people of Yunjian Pavilion at will.


    Qing Yangzi¡¯s face was ugly, and after giving Ye Chen a hard look, he said, ¡°Go back to the sect first, and we¡¯ll talk about the restter!¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s face sank like water, without saying a word, he turned around and picked up the little girl who had been standing there like a wooden stake, and then flew away with his sword.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 36.2

    Chapter 36.2


    Seeing that Feng Shao hadn¡¯t greeted him from the beginning to the end, Qing Yangzi also understood that in Feng Shao¡¯s heart, his master made him angry.


    It¡¯s no wonder. He was just pped by this master in the afternoon, and he didn¡¯t directly stand on his side when he got here.


    But Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t take this matter very seriously.


    Because Feng Shao¡¯s biggest advantage is that he has a broad mind, and is respectful enough to his master.


    Qing Yangzi believes that even if he doesn¡¯t say anything, Feng Shao will not always hate him as a master.


    Qing Yangzi thought for a while, took out a sound transmission talisman, contacted his junior brother Qin Zhao, and ordered Qin Zhao to send several disciples to Liyang City to guard the Linglong Pavilion.


    Before the Yunjian Pavilion sent people over, the Taiwei Sect had to secure the Linglong Pavilion.


    Yunjian Pavilion is quite famous in Dongzhou, and its subordinate Linglong Pavilion is also somewhat well-known, so most sects dare not do anything to Linglong Pavilion, and there is usually only one shopkeeper in charge of Linglong Pavilion in each city.


    Hire a few locals to help out.As for guards, basically none.


    It was precisely because of this that Ye Chen had the opportunity to kill the shopkeeper.


    But the absence of guards does not mean that Linglong Pavilion is weak and deceptive.


    With the method of Yunjian Pavilion, as long as it is not a cultivator who has entered the Taiqing Realm or Zhenru Realm, anyone who offends them can be found out.


    If it exceeds this realm, it is basically useless to send guards to guard it.


    After Qing Yangzi finished giving his instructions, he turned around and looked at Ye Chen with piercing eyes. Ye Chen felt hairy all over when Qing Yangzi looked at him, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak, so he stood there silently.


    After a long time, Qing Yangzi snorted coldly and turned his head aside.


    The field suddenly fell into silence.


    After a long while, Ye Chen, who couldn¡¯t bear the silence, couldn¡¯t help but whisper to the old man: ¡°Master Uncle, there are many good things hidden in Linglong Pavilion, and no one is here except us, or we¡­ ¡°


    Before Ye Chen finished speaking, the old man pped Ye Chen on the back of the head, with a look of hatred for iron and steel, ¡°You boy, why are you so confused! This is Linglong Pavilion, the property of Yunjian Pavilion! How dare you take things from Yunjian Pavilion? Do you really think your life is too long?¡±


    But Ye Chen said with an aggrieved face, ¡°I¡¯m doing it for Sect too! Think about it, if we have these treasures from the Linglong Pavilion, won¡¯t the strength of our Taiwei Sect be greatly improved? Who will dare to bully our Taiwei Sect?¡±


    The old man squinted at him, and said angrily, ¡°The things in Linglong Pavilion are easy to get now, but then? Do you dare to use them in public? As long as you dare to use them, I guarantee that they will be known the next day and people from Yunjian Pavilion wille to settle ounts with you!¡±


    Ye Chen had no choice but to keep his mouth shut, but he didn¡¯t think so in his heart. Although Yunjian Pavilion has a great reputation, so what? Sooner orter, I will make the entire Yunjian Pavilion surrender under my feet!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Feng Shao was holding the little girl, and the sword was flying in the night sky. He carefully blocked the cold wind in the night, preventing the cold wind from hitting the little girl in his arms.


    After an unknown period of time, Feng Shao felt the little girl in his arms twist. He looked down but saw the little girl staring nkly at him with big bright eyes.


    Feng Shao gently stroked the little girl¡¯s head, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little girl, the master is here.¡±


    ¡°Master, where is my little brother?¡± the little girl asked in a low voice.


    After a moment of silence, Feng Shao said: ¡°Your little brother¡­he went to another world.¡±


    ¡°Master is lying! I saw it just now, it was that person who killed my little brother!¡± The little girl suddenly screamed, with tears in her eyes, ¡°I will kill that person to avenge my little brother! To avenge the shopkeeper uncle!¡±


    Feng Shao patted the little girl¡¯s back lightly, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Then do you want Master to avenge you, or do you want to perform revenge yourself?¡±


    The little girl stared nkly at Feng Shao as if she didn¡¯t understand what Feng Shao meant.


    Feng Shao said, ¡°If it is the Master who avenges you, then I guarantee that the murderer will not live for three days. If you wish to do it yourself, then Master can teach you everything he has learned in life, and when you practice enough to kill your enemy, you can avenge your little brother and the shopkeeper uncle with your own hands.¡±


    In fact, for Feng Shao, although killing Ye Chen is a bit troublesome, and there may be some twists and turns, it can still be killed in the end.


    But now he has encountered another problem, that is, Ye Chen has be the little girl¡¯s sworn enemy.


    The little girl saw Ye Chen kill her little brother with her own eyes, and she already had a shadow of this in her heart. It is inevitable that Inner Demons will be born because of this in her practice in the future.


    If Feng Shao kills Ye Chen now, then the little girl will have no way to solve it when the Inner Demon appears in the future so Feng Shao will give the choice to the little girl.


    The look in the little girl¡¯s eyes changed, and it took a while before she said in a difficult tone, ¡°Disciple¡­disciple wants to avenge my little brother with my own hands!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°In this case, then Master will do his best to help you kill your enemies!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 37.1

    Chapter 37.1


    The next day, the bell on Mount Taiwei rang six times.


    Six bells ring, which means there will be a major announcement in the sect today, and all inner and true disciples must attend.


    Many disciples were at a loss when they heard the bell, and they all guessed that there was something important to announce. The six bells rang only once before, and that time was the canonization ceremony of Senior Brother Feng Shao as the holy son.


    Unexpectedly, just a few dayster, the bell rang six times again.


    After hearing the bell, the inner disciples and the true disciples put down what they were doing and came to the sect square.


    When they arrived there, they found that the sect master, Qing Yangzi, and the two elders, Qin Zhao and Du Yuanxi, had already taken their seats.


    After a while, even the two Elders Zhu and Song from the Pill Refining Pavilion and Weapon Refining Pavilion also arrived.


    Elder Zhu¡¯s name is Zhu Yu, and Elder Song¡¯s name is Song Lian.


    The two were not members of Taiwei Sect but were recruited by Feng Shao when he went down the mountain.One is good at pill refining, and the other is good at forging.


    Although their abilities cannot be said to be second to none, they are also considered to be the best in the corresponding realm in the entire Dongzhou.


    The reason why Feng Shao recruited them was to strengthen the sect¡¯s ability and self-sufficiency in pill refining and weapon forging.


    After all, for a cultivator, pills and magic weapons are always indispensable.


    Besides these five people, among those sitting at the top, there was an old man with a white beard and hair.


    This old man is a new face to most disciples, and few people know his origin.


    Seeing his calm look, many people guessed in their hearts that maybe this old man was a new Elder that their holy son recruited recently.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the inner disciples and direct disciples to enter the square.


    At this time, Feng Shao walked up to the crowd and said loudly to the disciples. ¡°All juniors and sisters, I have called you here today to announce an important matter. This matter is rted to the reputation of our sect, so all juniors and sisters are needed to act as witnesses together!¡±


    After a pause, Feng Shao continued: ¡°Ye Chen, a direct disciple of the third branch, during the operation in Bifang in a few days ago, dealt a severe blow to his senior sister of the same lineage, and at the same time snatched the sect¡¯s Bifang Crane me. Not only that, he also sneaked into the Linglong Pavilion in Liyang City yesterday and killed Deng Su, the treasurer of Linglong Pavilion, and an innocent child. His methods were vile and cruel, and he vited the second, fourth, fifth, and seventh precepts of our sect¡¯s rules. Now, it is decided to abolish his cultivation base, expel him from the sect, and announce it to the world!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar!


    Although there are only a few numbers in the seven gate rules of the Taiwei Sect, they are the foundation of the Taiwei Sect for these years. Everyone in the sect must abide by it. If they vite it, they will be severely punished.


    But having said that, in fact, in recent years, there are very few people in the sect who have vited the rules of the sect.


    Even if there are vitions, the behavior is mostly minor, and it is almost a month to face the wall at most.


    So far, it has never been heard that anyone who vited more than two school rules at one time was punished by abolishing the cultivation base and being expelled from the school.


    This time it was a good thing, a direct disciple of the third branch directly made a big move, viting the four rules at once. You know, there are seven rules in total! This guy is tantamount to stepping on the dignity of the sect¡¯s rules on the ground and crushing it with his actions.


    After hearing about this, all the disciples gave Ye Chen a thumbs up in their hearts.


    He is a ruthless man!


    However, after Feng Shao announced the punishment result, someone suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Wait a minute! I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    The one who shouted was the old man with a white beard and hair.


    The old man stood up, pointed at Feng Shao, and red at Feng Shao, ¡°You are clearly avenging your personal revenge, you are jealous of talents! You are jealous that Ye Chen¡¯s qualifications are better than yours, his practice is faster than yours, and you are jealous that he threatens your holy son¡¯s position.


    That¡¯s why you can¡¯t wait to drive Ye Chen out of the school, your heart is so vicious! Anyway, let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m here, no one can destroy Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base!¡±


    Feng Shao looked at the old man coldly, and asked, ¡°Who is your Excellency?¡±


    The old man was so angry that his face turned red, and he said angrily, ¡°I am Ling Xuzi, the uncle of Qing Yangzi! It¡¯s your uncle!¡±


    Feng Shao asked calmly, ¡°Do you have proof?¡±


    Ling Xuzi was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, Qing Yangzi suddenly spoke. He can be heard saying lightly, ¡°Ling Xuzi senior is the younger brother of the former teacher Yu Jizi, there is no need to discuss this matter.¡±


    Feng Shao said in a calm tone, ¡°Master, there are many cheaters and scammers in the world, and it is impossible to guard against them. Master, you should distinguish the truth from the fake, and don¡¯t be deceived by the viin.¡±


    Qing Yangzi frowned, but before he could speak, Lingxuzi said angrily, ¡°Boy, who are you calling a liar?¡±


    Feng Shao ignored him but continued to say to Qing Yangzi, ¡°Master, please be enlightened, Ye Chen, a direct disciple of the third branch, has solid evidence for what hemitted, and the evidence is as solid as a mountain. In order to maintain the dignity of the sect, he must be severely punished! ¡°


    Ling Xuzi said angrily, ¡°You say the evidence is solid, but you don¡¯t know where the evidence is?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded to the side, and said tly, ¡°Please allow disciple Lu Qingyuan from the third branch toe up!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan came out more and more.


    She first saluted Qing Yangzi and the others with a respectful expression and then said, ¡°A few days ago, all the brothers and sisters and I went to Bifang in to look for the mes of Bifang Crane under the leadership of Senior Brother Shengzi. Fortunately, Brother Shengzi strategized and finally seeded in obtaining the me of Bifang Crane.¡±


    ¡°However, shortly after obtaining the me of Bifang Crane, a masked man in ck suddenly appeared, injured Senior Sister Han Biyun, and then took away the Bifang Crane me. The disciple stepped forward to catch up with him. After fighting with him, the man used a blood-red long sword. The disciple recognized clearly that the blood-red long sword was Ye Chen¡­ Ye Chen¡¯s saber, and then In addition, all the moves he uses are from his own swordsmanship, so this disciple dares to conclude that the masked man in ck is Ye Chen, and I ask all elders to please look!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 37.2

    Chapter 37.2


    On the way back with Feng Shao, Lu Qingyuan already figured it out. Feng Shao paid too much for this sect, and these disciples actually benefited directly or indirectly from Feng Shao¡¯s contribution. Compared with Feng Shao, how much did an ordinary disciple like Lu Qingyuan contribute to the sect?


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingyuan felt ashamed and became even more reluctant to cover Ye Chen.


    After Lu Qingyuan finished speaking, the audience was in an uproar again.


    As a disciple of the third branch, Lu Qingyuan used Ye Chen, who was also a direct descendant of the third branch, in public.


    The meaning represented in this is quite extraordinary.


    Those who knew about the friendship between Lu Qingyuan and Ye Chen were even more astonished by Lu Qingyuan¡¯s usation.


    It was hard to believe that the senior sister who usually cared most about Ye Chen was merciless in using the younger brother.


    Among all the people, Du Yuanxi, the head of the third branch, was the most shocked.


    When Du Yuanxi came to the square, she was also at a loss and had no idea what happened.It wasn¡¯t until Feng Shao opened his mouth that he realized that it was his little apprentice who caused the disaster again.


    What he did also shocked Du Yuanxi, and it was hard to believe that Ye Chen would do such a thing.


    But before she recovered from the shock, another shocking thing happened.


    The one who used Ye Chen of viting the school rules turned out to be Lu Qingyuan, her own third apprentice!


    At this moment, Du Yuanxi felt like he was in a dream. She couldn¡¯t help muttering to herself, ¡®What happened today?¡¯


    Originally, Du Yuanxi wanted to say something for her little apprentice, but now it is inconvenient for her to speak.


    After all, her own third apprentice is now using her fourth apprentice in public.


    No matter who she speaks for as a master, she will inevitably be suspected of being partial and biased, so she has no choice but to remain silent.


    After Du Yuanxi chose to remain silent, Ling Xuzi was the only one who wholeheartedly excused Ye Chen.


    Ling Xuzi yelled angrily, ¡°You little girl, how can you assume that he is the one who snatched the mes of Bifang Crane with a sword and the sword moves used? Could it be someone else pretending to be it?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan raised her head, looked straight into Ling Xuzi¡¯s eyes, and said neither humble nor overbearing, ¡°What I say is what I say, and there is absolutely no lie! If there is a sentence that is not true, I am willing to suffer the pain of thunder and burning!¡± ¡°


    Before a Taoist cultivator can be a True Immortal, he must first survive the thunder tribtion. Lu Qingyuan¡¯s oath is tantamount to an oath based on the way of self-cultivation, and such an oath is not trivial.


    Therefore, after Lu Qingyuan finished speaking, the disciples in the square basically believed Lu Qingyuan¡¯s words.


    But Ling Xuzi snorted coldly, and said, ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t swear? Even a mortal who has never practiced Qi can swear dozens of oaths casually! Don¡¯t you dare to swear? Let me ask you, do you dare to swear? Swear by your own Dao heart, have you seen the true face of the snatcher with your own eyes?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Qingyuan hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, ¡°The disciple didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    Ling Xuzi showed a smug look on his face, ¡°I¡¯ll just say you¡¯re talking nonsense¡­¡±


    At this time, Feng Shao suddenly said: ¡°Then I don¡¯t know how you can exin why there is the breath of Bifang Crane me in Ye Chen¡¯s body?¡±


    Ling Xuzi suddenly lost his voice.


    During yesterday¡¯s fierce fight, Feng Shao clearly felt that there was the aura of Bifang Crane me hidden in Ye Chen¡¯s body.


    After checking it through Tianhua Jade Slip, Feng Shao suddenly discovered that Ye Chen actually possessed a fire-devouring physique, and the fire-devouring physique can strengthen the body by devouring spirit fires.


    The two phrases prove that there is no doubt that the Bifang Crane me was snatched by Ye Chen and swallowed by Ye Chen.


    Ling Xuzi was also very aware of this, but he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Ye Chen¡¯s doing so.


    In his opinion, the spiritual things in the world are possessed by those who are predestined.


    Since Ye Chen was able to obtain the me of Bifang Crane, no matter what means he used, this was Ye Chen¡¯s opportunity, and no one had the right toment on it.


    But it was too much to say, otherwise Ye Chen would be used of cannibalism.


    So he rolled his eyes and said with a sneer, ¡°So what if there is the aura of Bifang Crane me in the body? Ye Chen is extremely talented, and the aura of Bifang Crane me in the body is a gift from heaven! You can¡¯t be jealous of Ye Chen¡¯s aptitude, so you frame him for snatching the mes of Bifang Crane!¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao also sneered and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, do you dare to swear in the name of your Dao Heart that Ye Chen didn¡¯t snatch the mes of Bifang Crane, and didn¡¯t hurt his senior sister of the same lineage?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 38.1

    Chapter 38.1


    The corners of Ling Xuzi¡¯s mouth twitched, he opened and closed and opened again, and finally managed to say something.


    ¡°Swearing is something for children, I won¡¯t y such childish tricks with you!¡±


    Feng Shao withdrew his gaze and continued, ¡°In addition, Ye Chen also sneaked into the Linglong Pavilion in Liyang City yesterday and killed Deng Su, the treasurer of Linglong Pavilion, and a little boy, thus viting the fourth and fifthmandments¡­¡±


    Before Feng Shao could finish speaking, Ling Xuzi asked again, ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that Ye Chen killed these two people?¡±


    Feng Shao looked at him with eyes like an idiot, and said coldly, ¡°Are your eyes blind? You have seen it with your own eyes, but now you still ask me for evidence?¡±


    Ling Xuzi argued strongly, ¡°When I arrived at Linglong Pavilion, I only saw that you were going to kill Ye Chen, but I didn¡¯t see Ye Chen kill those two people. You said that Ye Chen killed someone, so please show me the evidence!¡±


    ¡°Evidence?¡± Feng Shao snorted coldly and waved to the side. Immediately, a little girl who looked twelve or thirteen years old walked over. Feng Shao gently stroked her little head, and said softly, ¡°What did you seest night, tell me!¡±


    It was the first time in her life for the little girl to face such a situation, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous.


    She stammered and said, ¡°Last night, I was meditating on Qi Refining in my room, and then Xiaobao suddenly said that there was movement outside, I didn¡¯t know what was going on outside, so I went out to take a look¡­¡±The little girl became more and more fluent in speaking and quickly told what happenedst night in detail.


    When talking about his own little brother being innocently killed by Ye Chen as a hostage, he couldn¡¯t help sobbing.


    Many disciples present felt sympathy and couldn¡¯t help being filled with righteous indignation.


    The little girl finally choked and said, ¡°If the master hadn¡¯t arrived in time, I would have died in the hands of that viin!¡±


    ¡°Being able to attack such a little girl is simply not as good as a beast!¡±


    ¡°Then Ye Chen seems to have good qualifications, but why is he so dirty?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I told you guys a long time ago that Ye Chen is not a good guy!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really unlucky for third master to ept such a bad character!¡±


    The disciples below were talking a lot, but Du Yuanxi, who was sitting at the top, turned pale and blue after hearing this, and his emotions wereplicated and indescribable.


    She valued Ye Chen very much, and even wanted to pass on the third lineage¡¯s legacy to Ye Chen.


    However, in the way of practice, one must first cultivate the mind before practicing the Tao, and if the mind is not right, the road ahead is doomed.


    In the worst case, he will be punished by the thunder of Nine Heavens, and in severe cases, he will be haunted by the Inner Demons and cannot escape.


    If Ye Chen can practice Taoism smoothly after doing evil, it can only prove that he is a born evil person.


    To him, doing evil is nothing more than eating and drinking.


    However, the deeper this kind of person cultivates, the more serious the disaster will be.


    And Taiwei Sect prides itself on being a righteous and upright sect, so how can they tolerate people with such mentality?


    So if Ye Chen confirmed this matter, then no matter whether or not his cultivation base was abolished, Taiwei Sect would not be able to take him in anymore.


    When everyone was discussing this, Ling Xuzi asked again, ¡°You little girl just said master? Who is your master?¡±


    The little girl nced at Feng Shao, grabbed Feng Shao¡¯s clothes and said loudly, ¡°He is my master!¡±


    Feng Shao also nodded and said, ¡°I met this little girl in Liyang City. Seeing that she has good qualifications, I epted her as a disciple and temporarily fostered her in Linglong Pavilion. I wonder if you have any objections to this?¡±


    Feng Shao said ¡°Your Excellency¡± and refused to call him ¡°Uncle Master¡± from the beginning to the end, which made Ling Xuzi mad with hatred.


    He looked at the little girl with gloomy eyes and said coldly, ¡°She is your disciple, so she speaks to you.


    What¡¯s more, children¡¯s words can¡¯t be taken seriously.¡±


    Ling Xuzi turned ck and white several times, which made all the disciples dissatisfied. At this time, seeing him messing around again, many people immediately protested.


    ¡°You old man is a mess, you can¡¯t take what you say is true!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the bad old man came from, and he came here to rely on the old and sell the face!¡±


    ¡°Is it true that you opened the Taiwei Sect? The head didn¡¯t say a word, what nonsense are you talking about, old man?¡±


    ¡°Heh, you old man speaks for Ye Chen like this, could it be that Ye Chen is your real father?¡±


    Disciples¡¯ protest made Ling Xuzi¡¯s seven orifices smoke with anger, and Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    Although Ling Xuzi¡¯s identity is doubtful, since Qing Yangzi admitted his identity, it stands to reason that Ling Xuzi is the uncle master of all the disciples.


    But because Feng Shao refused to admit Ling Xuzi, the disciples also refused to admit it.


    From this aspect alone, it can be seen that Feng Shao¡¯s prestige in the hearts of the disciples is even greater than that of him, the head of the sect.


    This made Qing Yangzi feel a little irritated.


    Ling Xuzi was furious and furious, and shouted angrily, ¡°You disrespectful things, do you really think that I dare not do anything to you?!¡±


    But as soon as Ling Xuzi finished speaking, Feng Shao said coldly, ¡°I advise you to take it easy, this is Taiwei Sect, not a ce where you can run wild!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 38.2

    Chapter 38.2


    ¡°You!¡± Ling Xuzi was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    The meaning of Feng Shao¡¯s words was to make it clear that he didn¡¯t regard Ling Xuzi as a member of the Taiwei Sect at all, not even a guest.


    Ling Xuzi was about to get angry, when suddenly there was a low voice.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Although the voice was low, because it was attached with true energy, the low shout spread far and made everyone¡¯s heads numb, and they recovered from the anger in the blink of an eye.


    Feng Shao rushed forward with cupped hands and said, ¡°Second Martial Uncle, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Qin Zhao nodded and stopped talking.


    Ling Xuzi was also secretly startled by Qin Zhao¡¯s drink.


    Ever since he came to Taiwei Mountain, Ling Xuzi relied on his seniority everywhere and regarded himself as the only ancestor of the entire sect, so he almost set up a memorial tablet for himself and let everyone confess to him.But Qin Zhao¡¯s low shout made his head buzzing.


    He believed that he would never be able to do this step, so he had some understanding of Qin Zhao¡¯s cultivation base.


    Obviously, Qin Zhao¡¯s Cultivation Base is much higher than Ling Xuzi¡¯s.


    And the timing of Qin Zhao¡¯s low shout is also very interesting. He didn¡¯t speak when the disciplines were moring, but he did so when Ling Xuzi was angry. The choice of this timing is very intriguing.


    Ling Xuzi is not an idiot either, so he was naturally aware of Qin Zhao¡¯s attitude, and he was extremely annoyed, but he didn¡¯t dare to do it again, he just hummed heavily, and said, ¡°But this little girl¡¯s one-sided words will definitely be targeting Ye Chen. I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s right!¡±


    Feng Shao sneered in his heart. Ling Xuzi¡¯s words were obviously softer than the previous tone, which was influenced by Qin Zhao¡¯s low voice. This bad old man is indeed a bully, and now he finally knows how to admit it.


    Feng Shao asked back, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you think is appropriate?¡±


    Ling Xuzi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Ye Chen, this son has excellent aptitude. If he is cultivated, he will soar to the sky sooner orter. It is really a blessing for Taiwei Sect to have this son. And you Feng Shao, who has been cultivating for thirty years but has not entered the Gold Core realm, the qualifications are mediocre, not enough to be the holy son. All your usations against Ye Chen are obviously out of your jealousy! You are jealous that Ye Chen has better qualifications than you, and you are afraid that he will steal your position of holy son, this is why Ye Chen has been condemned for these unwarranted crimes! You are jealous of the virtuous and capable, what should you do?¡±


    Before Feng Shao could speak, the disciples in the audience mored again.


    ¡°What kind of thing is Ye Chen, worthy of making Senior Brother Shengzi jealous?¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t this old man have lost his mind and gone crazy? Just Ye Chen? And let Brother Shengzi be jealous? He deserves it too?¡±


    ¡°I think this old man is jealous of Senior Brother Shengzi!¡±


    ¡°Where did this bad old mane from?¡±


    ¡°You still im to be the uncle of the master, I bah!¡±


    Ling Xuzi was furious, and Qin Zhao didn¡¯t stop the mor of disciplines this time, which made Ling Xuzi even more annoyed.


    He nced at Qin Zhao with hatred, and then said to Feng Shao, ¡°Feng Shao, you have no virtue and ipetence, and you are not worthy of the position of holy son. Why don¡¯t you abdicate as soon as possible?¡±


    Feng Shao sneered: ¡°Virtue? I don¡¯t know who you are referring to by the ¡®virtuous?¡¯ Could it be the Ye Chen who mutted his fellow disciples internally, robbed the sect, and was domineering externally, killing innocent people?¡±


    Ling Xuzi snorted coldly, ¡°Those usations are just the one-sided ims of you entangled with some rascals, and they are not at all credible!¡±


    Feng Shao ignored him, but bowed to Qing Yangzi, ¡°Master, please uphold justice!¡±


    Everyone turned their attention to Qing Yangzi who had not spoken much.


    After a while, Qing Yangzi said calmly: ¡°There are many doubts about Ye Chen¡¯s crimes. Although there are usations, it is still not enough to convict him. For the sake of Ye Chen¡¯s contribution to the sect, he is punished to face the wall and think about it for a year, during which he is not allowed to go down the mountain.¡±


    Qing Yangzi¡¯s words made almost everyone dumbfounded.


    This matter is almost a certainty, and the one who used Ye Chen is none other than Feng Shao, the holy son of the sect, who is the eldest disciple under the head of the sect. But he chose to side with Ye Chen in the end?


    Especially when thinking of Qing Yangzi admitting the identity of Ling Xuzi, an old fellow with unknown background, the hearts of all disciples seemed to be in amotion!


    Even Du Yuanxi looked at Qing Yangzi with disbelief.


    Among the people present, perhaps Ling Xuzi was the only one who was happy. He was overjoyed when he heard the words, cupped his hands at Qing Yangzi, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s still the head of the sect who knows every detail, this uncle admires you!¡±


    But Qing Yangzi gave him a cold look, stood up, and said loudly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s let this matter go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After speaking, Qing Yangzi was about to turn back to the inner hall.


    But before he could take a step, he heard Feng Shao say quietly.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Qing Yangzi turned around, frowned at Feng Shao, and said displeasedly: ¡°Feng Shao, I know you are not convinced, but¡­¡±


    Feng Shao interrupted Qingyangzi¡¯s words unceremoniously and asked coldly, ¡°Master clearly witnessed what happened yesterday, but he still shielded Ye Chen in front of so many people. Dare I ask Master what is the rules? And what¡¯s the point of it if not executed?¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience fell silent.


    No one expected that Feng Shao would point the finger at the head of the sect this time!


    That¡¯s his Master!


    And Qing Yangzi also looked at Feng Shao in disbelief, only to find that Feng Shao¡¯s eyes were terribly cold.


    Qing Yangzi suddenly realized that perhaps he had underestimated this great disciple all along¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 39.1

    Chapter 39.1


    In Qing Yangzi¡¯s impression, Feng Shao had never looked like this before. Obviously, Qing Yangzi¡¯s behavior had already broken Feng Shao¡¯s bottom line.


    But Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t panic at all.


    Feng Shao is a person who respects teachers in essence, and he is respectful enough to him as a teacher at ordinary times. For such a person who respects his master so much, even if he makes a decision that Feng Shao can¡¯t ept, so what?


    Anyway, Feng Shao will not turn against him.


    So Qing Yangzi said lightly, ¡°Feng Shao, this is the teacher¡¯s decision, you don¡¯t have to pursue it anymore.¡±


    After saying that, Qing Yangzi wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, Feng Shao sneered and said: ¡°Among the people killed by Ye Chen yesterday, besides my apprentice¡¯s little brother, there was also the treasurer of Linglong Pavilion. Is the master nning to use this sentence to prevaricate Linglong Pavilion?¡±


    Qing Yangzi said impatiently: ¡°Our sect has a marriage agreement with Yunjian Pavilion, and a mere shopkeeper of Linglong Pavilion will not make Yunjian Pavilion turn against us. As long as we pay a certain amount ofpensation, this matter will be fine and be easily resolved.¡±


    After speaking, Qing Yangzi felt that Feng Shao, his big apprentice, was so out of his mind today? For such a simple matter, does it still need him as a teacher to tell him how to do it?Feng Shaoughed back angrily, ¡°ording to Master, Yunjian Pavilion can be bought with only a small favor? Where will thepensation for Yunjian Pavilione from? Do you want the sect toe out and handle it?¡±


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s words, Qing Yangzi¡¯s expression became a little hesitant.


    Compensation needs to be paid, but if thispensation is made by the sect, it will make Qing Yangzi feel a little bit pained.


    Although the good things in the Treasure Pavilion were brought out by Feng Shao, they are now regarded as sect treasures and part of the power of Taiwei Sect.


    If some of these things werepensated, he would really be reluctant to part with them!


    But before Qing Yangzi could speak, Ling Xuzi said first, ¡°Of course, it has to be the sect! Ye Chen has only been an apprentice for five years, and he has no savings at all. How can he have anything topensate Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Feng Shao sneered again, ¡°Why? Why did Ye Chen make the whole sect bear the consequences for what hemitted? Had Ye Chen handed in any of the things in the Treasure Pavilion? Ye Chen has been in the sect for five years, and he not only made no contribution to the sect, but wounded his fellow disciples, robbed the sect¡¯s treasure, and even made enemies for the sect. What is the use of keeping such a vile person?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ling Xuzi was furious, and couldn¡¯t help but want to attack Feng Shao.


    But Qing Yangzi reached out to stop him. Qing Yangzi looked at Feng Shao, and said tly, ¡°Then what should you do?¡±


    Feng Shao resolutely said, ¡°Abolish cultivation base, then expel him from the sect!¡±


    Qing Yangzi said unhappily, ¡°If we really do this, in the eyes of outsiders, won¡¯t we be afraid of Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Feng Shao sneered in his heart.


    Although the Taiwei Sect has been thriving and stronger these years, where do you have the confidence to think that you canpete with Yunjian Pavilion? Not to mention Yunjian Pavilion, any one of the thirteen halls under Yunjian Pavilion is enough to defeat the entire Taiwei Sect.


    Besides, this matter was originally Taiwei Sect¡¯s fault. You don¡¯t want to make an apology, but you still want to save face?


    Don¡¯t you understand the truth? As long as you abolish Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base, then expel him from the sect, and emphasize that this is because of Ye Chen¡¯s vition of the sect rules, then face can also be kept.


    But you on the other hand, you don¡¯t want to offend Yunjian Pavilion, and on the other hand, you don¡¯t want to show weakness to Yunjian Pavilion. In the end, you still want to protect Ye Chen, and even use this kind of tricky method¡­


    Do you think Yunjian Pavilion is easy to fool, or do you think Yunjian Pavilion is easy to bully?


    Looking at Qing Yangzi¡¯s unwillingness topromise, Feng Shao really couldn¡¯t figure out why Master would make such an irrational decision for a selfish guy like Ye Chen?


    Could this be the effect of the son of fortune? Could this be the legendary halo of the protagonist?


    It¡¯s so scary!


    After Feng Shao took a deep breath, he said with a serious expression, ¡°As a disciple of the sect, I have the responsibility to teach and encourage my fellow disciples, and I also have the obligation to enforce the rules of the sect. Since Ye Chen vited the rules of the sect, he must ept the punishment.


    If there is no punishment for the crime, where will the sect rules be ced? Who will take the door rules seriously? Please take the decision back, Master!¡±


    All the disciples in the square also shouted in unison, ¡°Please take back your order, Sect Master!¡±


    Qing Yangzi¡¯s face was extremely embarrassed. In his opinion, Feng Shao¡¯s remarks are simply driving him to a dead end!


    As the head of the sect, doesn¡¯t he even have the right to protect a sect disciple? If Feng Shao did this, wouldn¡¯t he be rubbing his dignity as the head of the sect on the ground?


    It just doesn¡¯t make sense!


    The issue that Qing Yangzi is most concerned about now is not actually the issue of Ye Chen¡¯s disposal, but the issue of his own status.


    Obviously, in this Taiwei Sect, the prestige of him, the head, is not as good as that of Feng Shao, a mere eldest disciple.


    Originally, Qing Yangzi was only a little jealous of Feng Shao, but now he felt that Feng Shao was already provoking him!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 39.2

    Chapter 39.2


    Originally, Qing Yangzi was only a little jealous of Feng Shao, but now he felt that Feng Shao was already provoking him!


    Thinking of this, Qing Yangzi¡¯s face turned frosty, and he said coldly, ¡°Feng Shao, do you really want to be disobedient to your master as a disciple?¡±


    Feng Shao said sternly, ¡°I dare not contradict Master, but Master¡¯s decision is really unconvincing! Please ept good words from the disciple and take the order back!¡±


    But Qing Yangzi said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    After being silent for a while, Feng Shao shook his head and sighed, ¡°If so, this disciple has nothing to say.¡±


    The corner of Qing Yangzi¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    Snort! In the final analysis, the head of this sect is still me, not you Feng Shao! Even if you are the holy son, you can only listen to me!


    However, before Qing Yangzi was satisfied, he heard Feng Shao say in a calm tone, ¡°It¡¯s been thirty years since I¡¯ve been with the master. The master has three great favors for the disciple, so the disciple has worked hard all these years. I just hoped that I could solve problems for Master¡­¡±


    Hearing what Feng Shao said, Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t help but think of Feng Shao¡¯s hard work for the sect all these years.Indeed, without Feng Shao¡¯s painstaking efforts over the years, the Taiwei Sect wouldn¡¯t be in the situation it is today.


    Even the ¡°Taiwei Heart Sutra¡± they practiced, if Feng Shao didn¡¯t lead people to conduct multiple deductions, they could only practice to the Gold Core realm, and the Divine Transformation realm was impossible to talk about.


    Thinking of this, Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t help but soften his heart.


    He was about to say a few soothing words, but he heard Feng Shao continue, ¡°The master has saved my life, and the disciple perfected the sect cultivation sutra and helped the master improve in realm, which is considered to be repaying the master¡¯s life-saving grace.¡±


    Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t help frowning, his heart that had softened just now felt a little weak again. What does Feng Shao mean by saying this?


    Taking advantage of one¡¯s own merit?


    Feng Shao spoke again, ¡°Master has the grace of adopting the disciple. The disciple has developed the sect over the years, and epting and teaching disciples is already repaying the master¡¯s favor of adoption!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone present felt that something was wrong. They looked at Feng Shao with trepidation, and there was an unspeakable guess in their hearts, but they only hoped that the guess was false.


    ¡°Master has the grace of preaching to this disciple.


    The disciple rebuilt the pill refining pavilion and weapon refining pavilion for the sect, enriched the Scripture Pavilion and the Treasure Pavilion, and arranged arge mountain protecting formation for the sect, which can be regarded as repaying the master¡¯s kindness of preaching and teaching!¡±


    Speaking of this, Feng Shao held his head high, and said every word with a loud voice, ¡°I ask myself that I have done my best for the sect and the Master, and I don¡¯t owe the sect and the Master anything anymore!¡±


    Qing Yangzi stared at Feng Shao with a pair of eyes, and his tone was cold, ¡°Feng Shao, what do you mean by saying that? Could it be that you still want to betray the teacher?!¡±


    Feng Shao did not answer Qing Yangzi¡¯s words directly but first looked down at the little girl who was a little panicked, stroked her little head lightly, and then said, ¡°The disciple has epted the little girl as a disciple, and I have sworn to seek justice for the little girl. Now the master listens and believes only one side, disregards the sect rules and turns a deaf ear to the crimesmitted by Ye Chen. If the disciple continues to stay in the Taiwei Sect, there is no reason to punish Ye Chen. Regardless of the oath that was sworn, the disciple really has no face to be the master of the little girl, and it is also detrimental to the disciple¡¯s Dao Heart. In this case, the disciple has no choice but to leave the sect and demand the blood debt from Ye Chen as a person outside the sect!¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s words actually only revealed half of his heart.


    He has decided to let the little girl personally avenge her own little brother, but the problem is, if the Taiwei Sect does not expel Ye Chen from the sect, then Ye Chen will be the little girl¡¯s uncle.


    In terms of seniority, the little girl is not qualified to take revenge on Ye Chen.


    So the first thing Feng Shao has to do is to cut off this rtionship!


    Either Ye Chen will be expelled from the sect, or Feng Shao will leave the sect himself, in short, in this Taiwei Sect, only one of the two can remain!


    Therefore, when Qing Yangzi decided to try his best to keep Ye Chen, this result was destined.


    Feng Shao¡¯s words shocked almost everyone present.


    Qin Zhao stood up first, and scolded, ¡°Feng Shao, what are you talking about!? You have worked hard in the Taiwei Sect for thirty years, are you going to give up on the sect so easily today?¡±


    Du Yuanxi also quickly persuaded, ¡°Feng Shao, the brother in charge may have said something wrong, but he is your master after all. Is there anything that cannot be said properly between master and apprentice? Why do you need to leave the sect?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan also cried out, ¡°Senior Brother Shengzi, you taught us junior brothers and sisters. Are you going to ignore us like this?¡±


    Other disciples also persuaded, ¡°Please Senior Brother Shengzi think again! Why leave the sect just for a Ye Fan?¡±


    Feng Shao made up his mind, he just waved his hand and said, ¡°No one can stand without faith. Since I have promised my disciple to seek justice for her, I must do what I say!¡±


    He cupped hands to everyone and said, ¡°Thanks for everyone¡¯s support over the years during Feng Shao¡¯s reconstruction of the sect. Feng Shao hereby thanks everyone. The martial path has a long way to go, see you again if we are destined!¡±


    After saying that, Feng Shao picked up the little girl and stood up on the sword. He didn¡¯t even look at Qing Yangzi and flew away without a trace in the blink of an eye.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 40.1

    Chapter 40.1


    They flew with a sword in the sky, and the cold wind kept blowing, but Feng Shao was very calm in his heart.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    The little girl who had been buried in Feng Shao¡¯s arms suddenly raised her head and asked timidly.


    ¡°Master, disciple¡­ Did the disciple cause you trouble?¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    The little girl lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡°I heard¡­ I heard that Master¡­ Master¡¯s status seems to be quite high in the sect. Many people listen to Master¡¯s words. There should be many people who are reluctant to part with Master in the sect, right? But the master left the sect because of this disciple, disciple¡­disciple¡­¡±


    Having said that, the little girl couldn¡¯t continue.


    Feng Shao caressed the little girl¡¯s head, and said with a smile, ¡°Master left the Taiwei Sect, partly because of you, but not all of it.¡±¡°But if the master didn¡¯t stand up for the disciples, there is no need to leave the sect at all, right?¡± the little girl asked.


    Feng Shao sighed and said, ¡°In people¡¯s lifetime, they have things that they must do and things that they must not do. Ye Chen¡¯s behavior has already broken through my bottom line, so in Taiwei Sect, there can only be him or me. Now that the sect has decided to try their best to keep Ye Chen, then I will not stay any longer.¡±


    ¡°But Master, wouldn¡¯t you be reluctant?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really a little bit reluctant, but I don¡¯t want to abandon my bottom line.¡±


    Feng Shao said seriously, ¡°Little girl, this is the first lesson I teach you. I hope that no matter how much you practice in the future, you must always keep in mind that before cultivating the Tao, the first thing to do is to cultivate the heart. Our practice is not to be brave and ruthless, nor to look down on themon people, but to be capable when there is something we want to do and to do the things we must do. Be free and easy, but not do whatever you want. That Ye Chen has stepped into the Devil Dao, and he will inevitably go astray in the future. As a teacher, I hope that you will not be like him one day in the future.¡±


    The little girl nodded with a vague understanding.


    Seeing the little girl¡¯s self-ming expression, Feng Shaoughed, ¡°Little girl, do you think it¡¯s pitiful for the teacher to leave the Taiwei Sect?¡±


    The little girl scratched her head, not knowing how to answer Feng Shao¡¯s words.


    She really felt that Master¡¯s situation was a bit pitiful.


    After all, the head of the sect would give up his eldest disciple for the sake of a third-branch disciple, not to mention that this eldest disciple had made so many contributions to the sect.


    But she really couldn¡¯t say this out, after all, it hurts to say it.


    Feng Shao smiled brightly, ¡°Little girl, I will teach you the second lesson as a teacher. Sometimes, a foundation is a kind of wealth, but sometimes a foundation is also a burden, especially if it is not where you can have the final say. It is true that the Taiwei Sect is where it is today after my thirty years of painstaking efforts, but this does not mean that I want to stick to this foundation. I have been working so hard for a long time. In fact, the main reason is to repay the favor. Now that the favor has been repaid, all that is left is my own life.¡±


    But the little girl looked puzzled, ¡°Master, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Feng Shao patted her on the head and said with a smile, ¡°It means, I, the Master, am free now! I can do whatever I want, and I don¡¯t have to think about the sect¡¯s interests anymore!¡±


    The little girl couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    So Master has always thought so? To him, Taiwei Sect is far less important than she imagined?


    In fact, Feng Shao does not actually think that the Taiwei Sect is unimportant, but that he has already wasted too much time because of Taiwei Sect.


    In fact, he has always hoped that someone can take over the burden in his hands so that he can do his own things, and this is the fundamental reason why he has beenmitted to cultivating sect disciples.


    The position of holy son is really not important to Feng Shao, he does not care about it at all. For him, the position of holy son is more like a shackle than a throne, and only a greedy and selfish person like Ye Chen would covet this position.


    Feng Shao does not want the position of holy son, but he couldn¡¯t let Ye Chen snatch it away. This was a matter of dignity.


    His n was to cultivate disciples from the sect who could truly carry the burden, and then hand over the position of the holy son in a grandiose manner.


    As for himself, he can choose to stay in the sect or travel around.


    After all, this world is so big, if you don¡¯t go out to see more, wouldn¡¯t you let down the life you have lived through?


    So Feng Shao didn¡¯t feel depressed because of leaving the sect, he just felt a little regretful.


    It¡¯s a pity that the Taiwei Sect didn¡¯t be what he wanted after all. It¡¯s a pity that a good Taiwei Sect was ruined by Ye Chen and Ling Xuzi¡¯s two mouse feces, and it¡¯s a pity that the originally fair and wise master changed and finally became what he is today.


    But this result is his choice, as for what it will develop into in the future, it has nothing to do with Feng Shao.


    But Feng Shao would not let Ye Chen go.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 40.2

    Chapter 40.2


    Ye Chen is the son of fortune, with luck far beyond ordinary people.


    This kind of person with good luck can make progress very quickly in practice.


    But the little girl wants to kill this dog to avenge her brother¡¯s death, so Feng Shao ns to beat Ye Chen every once in a while until he can¡¯t take care of himself, and until his realm regresses.


    If there is a chance, it is best to take away his chance and all his belongings, so that his strength will not grow too fast and the little girl will not be unable to take revenge.


    Not long after, Feng Shao flew to Liyang City with the little girl on his flying sword.


    Looking at this familiar city, the little girl looked veryplicated. Although she only left for one night, the most important person in this city to her was gone.


    This made the little girl feel very sad, and her hatred for Ye Chen deepened.


    Feng Shao patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Linglong Pavilion first.¡±


    At this time, the Linglong Pavilion is being guarded by three disciples from the second branch of the Taiwei Sect. The three disciples didn¡¯t know that Feng Shao had left the Taiwei Sect, their eyes lit up when they saw Feng Shao, and they all saluted, ¡°Senior Brother Shengzi!¡±No matter what it is, Feng Shao is the most respected person in their hearts, and this respect is even higher than the head of the sect. After all, for them, the head of the sect is often elusive, but Feng Shao is the guide who actually leads them on the road of practice.


    Facing the three people¡¯s salute, Feng Shao waved his hands and said, ¡°Everyone, the purpose of mying here is to bury the two people who were brutally killed by Ye Chen yesterday. Please also give me the remains of these two people.¡±


    Immediately, a disciple nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Senior Brother Shengzi, please follow me.¡±


    Although he has left the sect, Feng Shao doesn¡¯t want to exin it here, after all, it¡¯s a bit troublesome to exin, and these disciples will definitely try their best to persuade him to go back to the mountain.


    He didn¡¯t like trouble, so he simply ignored it.


    Anyway, after they return to the mountain, they will naturally know the cause and effect.


    After a while, Feng Shao and the little girl came to an empty room on the side of the courtyard, where there were two coffins, onerge and one small. After seeing the two coffins, the little girl couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and threw herself on the small coffin and cried bitterly.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    From today onwards, the little girl will only have him as a family member.


    After the little girl¡¯s crying subsided, Feng Shao said softly, ¡°Little girl, bury the shopkeeper and your little brother with me!¡±


    The little girl gritted her teeth and nodded vigorously.


    Under Feng Shao¡¯s arrangement, a Fengshui treasurend was quickly found for the two of them.


    After burying the two of them, the little girl knelt in front of the tombstone and said, ¡°Uncle shopkeeper, Xiaobao, I swear that I will avenge you with my own hands, cut to pieces those who killed you, andfort your spirits in heaven!¡±


    After finishing speaking, the little girl knocked her head four times heavily.


    Afterward, the little girl kowtowed three more times to Feng Shao and said, ¡°Master, this disciple kowtows to you!¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    How can there be such a teacher worship ceremony? However, considering the little girl¡¯s current mood, Feng Shao didn¡¯t care about it, but nodded and said, ¡°From today on, you will be my official disciple. I am no longer a member of Taiwei Sect, so you are not a disciple of Taiwei Sect.


    In addition, constantly calling you ¡®girl¡¯ is not suitable, why don¡¯t I provide a name for you! Do you remember your father¡¯sst name?¡±


    The little girl shook her head.


    So Feng Shao said, ¡°In this case, then you can take myst name.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Feng Shao said, ¡°There are several plum blossoms in the corner, and Lingshuang is blooming alone. I know it is not snow from a distance, because there is a faint fragrance. I hope that you can be like plum blossoms in the future, Lingshuang is proud of the snow, and will not bow down to the wind and cold.


    The little girl asked: ¡°So the name Master gave me is Fengmei?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s Feng Lingxue.¡±


    Little girl: ¡°¡­¡±


    What a joke! How could he possibly give his disciple such a tacky name as ¡°Fengmei?¡± Feng Lingxue sounds better.


    The little girl, no, her name should be Feng Lingxue, kowtowed heavily to Feng Shao, and said, ¡°Thank you, Master, for giving me your name!¡±


    After Feng Lingxue stood up, Feng Shao said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, I have other important things to do during this period of time as a teacher, so I will send you to a good friend to live for a while. The short period is one or two months and the teacher wille back in three to five months at most. Before the teacheres back, you have to be obedient and don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    Feng Lingxue didn¡¯t expect that just after the apprenticeship ceremony, her Master would go far away, and it would take several months to go out. Thinking of not being able to see her for such a long time, Feng Lingxue couldn¡¯t help but pout, looking unhappy.


    Feng Shao patted her on the head with a smile, and said, ¡°That ce is a ce that many cultivators dream of! There is a very beautiful Aunt there, and she will teach you very advanced sword skills. Before the teacheres back from his trip, you should learn from that Aunt and don¡¯t make the Master lose face!¡±


    Feng Lingxue asked curiously, ¡°What ce is the Master talking about?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly, ¡°Misty Peak, Xiaoyao Hall.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 41.1

    Chapter 41.1


    After bidding farewell to the disciples of the second branch guarding Linglong Pavilion, Feng Shao flew on his flying sword to Misty Peak with Feng Lingxue.


    And those disciples of the second branch never expected that Feng Shao at this time was no longer their holy son and senior brother.


    Misty Peak is more than a thousand miles away from Liyang City. Feng Shao had to use his true energy to protect Feng Lingxue because she was a person with little to no cultivation, so his speed was reduced a lot. Therefore, the two of them flew for three full days on this journey.


    During these three days, Feng Lingxue also gradually recovered from the pain of losing a loved one, and there were many smiles in themunication with Feng Shao, which made him feel relieved.


    Although hatred can be a driving force for a person to work hard, if one is too immersed in hatred, it will be detrimental to practice. Feng Shao has been working hard to enlighten the little girl these days, and he is very happy to see her gradually getting rid of hatred and pain.


    Three dayster, Misty Peak, Xiaoyao Hall.


    Xiaoyao Hall is the head of the thirteen halls under Yunjian Pavilion, but there is another one.


    The other head of the thirteen halls is Lengyue Hall and the head of the hall is Leng Lingyue.


    Xiao Ruoyao, the head of Xiaoyao Hall, specializes in swords and is known as the ¡°Xiaoyao Fairy¡±; while Leng Lingyue, the head of Lengyue Hall, specializes in sabers and is known as the ¡°Lengyue Fairy.¡±These two people are called ¡°Twin Fairies of Yunjian Pavilion,¡± and they are also the right-hand men of Lin Fengtian, the master of Yunjian Pavilion.


    ¡°Fairy Lengyue¡± Leng Lingyue is Lin Fengtian¡¯s righteous sworn sister, while ¡°Fairy Xiaoyao¡± Xiao Ruoyao is Lin Fengtian¡¯s wife. Xiao Ruoyao and Lin Fengtian have a daughter named Lin Xiaoran, who is Feng Shao¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    And Feng Shao came here this time to meet Xiao Ruoyao, the master of Xiaoyao Hall, who is also his future mother-inw.


    Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s daughter is fifteen years old this year, but Xiao Ruoyao herself looks like a 15 or 16-year-old girl, and one can¡¯t tell that she is the mother of a fifteen-year-old girl herself. After hearing the news of Feng Shao¡¯s visit, she immediately met the future son-inw in her living room.


    Looking at Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s delicate face which seemed to bepletely unaffected by the years, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help feeling the power of cultivating Taoism in his heart. For this effect of eternal youth, it is no wonder that so many people want to cultivate immortality even after all the difficulties.


    Xiao Ruoyao first sized up Feng Shao with her wonderful eyes, and then said with a smile, ¡°Feng Shao, I remember thest time you came to my Xiaoyao Hall, it was seven years ago! Seven years have passed, and I didn¡¯t expect your appearance to still be so youthful. It¡¯s as if nothing has changed.¡±


    Feng Shaoughed dryly and said, ¡°Aunt Xiao, don¡¯t make fun of this junior. In terms of youthful appearance, who in this world canpare to you? Just from the appearance, I am afraid that some people will think that you are Ran¡¯er¡¯s sister.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao covered her mouth and smiled, ¡°You little guy, you have a sweet mouth. By the way, you didn¡¯te here to tter me, did you?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao said seriously, ¡°Aunt Xiao, this junior wants to ask you something.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao nodded, ¡°Say it.¡±


    Feng Shao patted Feng Lingxue, who was a little awkward sitting beside him and said, ¡°This little girl is my new apprentice. She has no rtives anymore, and she has nowhere to go except by my side. But this junior recently needs to go on a long trip, so I hope Aunt Xiao can take care of the little disciple on behalf of this junior.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao cast her eyes on Feng Lingxue, and the next moment couldn¡¯t help but have her eyes lit up.


    She walked forward quickly, first looked Feng Lingxue up and down, and then squeezed Feng Lingxue¡¯s arms and shoulders.


    Although she tried her best to hold back her strength, Feng Lingxue still felt the pain of being pinched.


    But beforeing here, Feng Shao had repeatedly told her not to be rude in front of Xiao Ruoyao, so Feng Lingxue gritted her teeth and endured it.


    But after being pinched by Xiao Ruoyao for a round, Feng Lingxue was already in pain with tears in his eyes, as if he was about to cry at any time.


    After much difficulty, Xiao Ruoyao stopped, but before Feng Lingxue could heave a sigh of relief, Xiao Ruoyao picked up her wrist again, and pressed two fingers on the pulse.


    Afterward, Feng Lingxue felt a wave of true energy enter her body through her meridians, and after a while, it circted in her body.


    Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s true energy is many timesrger than Feng Lingxue¡¯s true energy so she only feels pain in her body, and her meridians seem about to burst from the cirction of Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s true energy.


    After a while, Xiao Ruoyao withdrew her hand and looked at Feng Shao with surprise on her face, ¡°Where did you get this little girl? Just this set of bones is really a natural material for sword cultivation. If guided properly, with time, I¡¯m afraid her achievements will be no less than mine!¡±


    Feng Shao knew from the beginning that Feng Lingxue¡¯s aptitude was extraordinary, after all, that red-hot luck was no joke. But even so, he didn¡¯t expect Xiao Ruoyao to give such a high evaluation, and he was very surprised.


    After being surprised, Feng Shao was also sincerely happy for Feng Lingxue.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 41.2

    Chapter 41.2


    After being surprised, Feng Shao was also sincerely happy for Feng Lingxue.


    He smiled and said, ¡°I met this little girl by chance in Liyang City. Because I felt destined and because of her own request, I epted her as my apprentice. But you know, Aunt Xiao, I am a man after all. Some aspects are not suitable for teaching personally, so I can only ask Aunt Xiao.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao nodded understandingly, ¡°Indeed, you are very thoughtful as a master.¡±


    Under normal circumstances, the cultivator epts apprentices, only males ept males, and females ept females.


    This is not a rigid rule, but some things that need to be taught are really not suitable for the opposite sex.


    For example, to memorize the meridians and acupoints, you must point your finger at the body in order for people to really remember them. If it is acupuncture points on the hands or head and neck such as Hegu and Baihui, that¡¯s fine. But if it touches acupuncture points on sensitive parts such as Tanzhong and Qihai, it will be suspected of being a rogue and a hooligan, not to mention perineum, Qimen, and the like. The acupuncture points mentioned are those that can only be touched between husband and wife.


    Although Feng Lingxue is a little girl who has just begun to develop, she is still a girl. It was because of this consideration that Feng Shao wanted to rmend her to the third branch before.


    Xiao Ruoyao cast her eyes on Feng Lingxue again, sighed suddenly, and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Feng Shao asked puzzledly, ¡°What¡¯s the pity?¡±Xiao Ruoyao pretended to be regretful and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that such a good seedling was snatched away by you. If I found her earlier, there would be nothing wrong with me being her master instead of you!¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Feng Lingxue hugged Feng Shao¡¯s arm and said softly but firmly, ¡°I only want master to be my master!¡±


    Feng Lingxue¡¯s words were a bit awkward, and Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t helpughing out loud. She patted Feng Lingxue¡¯s small head lightly, and asked, ¡°Little girl, are you willing to learn swordsmanship from me?¡±


    Feng Lingxue subconsciously cast her eyes on Feng Shao, and seeing Feng Shao nod, she said, ¡°I am willing!¡±


    But then, Feng Lingxue asked weakly, ¡°Then¡­ do I need to be your disciple?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao nced at Feng Shao, shook her head, and said, ¡°No need. Your master is my future son-inw. Of course, I won¡¯t rob my family of apprentices. Moreover, I taught more than half of your master¡¯s swordsmanship. It¡¯s just the same as if it were your Master who taught you.¡±


    Feng Lingxue nodded half-understood, and asked again, ¡°If you teach my master swordsmanship, then you are my master¡¯s master?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your master¡¯s master, so you don¡¯t need to call me that.¡±


    After answering, Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t help but whisper to herself, ¡°Son-inw¡¯s apprentice, what should I have you call me?¡±


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Ruoyao didn¡¯t think of a suitable address, so she simply waved her hand and said, ¡°Anyway, you are not much younger than Ran¡¯er, so you can call me Aunt Xiao from now on!¡±


    Feng Lingxue nodded, and called softly, ¡°Aunt Xiao!¡±


    After talking about Feng Lingxue, Xiao Ruoyao sat back on the chair, looked at Feng Shao, and said seriously, ¡°Feng Shao, there are some¡­ important things you didn¡¯t tell me, did you?¡±


    Feng Shao was taken aback, then smiled wryly.


    ¡°Sure enough, I can¡¯t hide it from Aunt Xiao.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao snorted coldly: ¡°Although I am obsessed with studying swordsmanship, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know the world. You kid epted an apprentice, and instead of putting her in Mount Taiwei, you brought her here. Don¡¯t say anything like letting her learn the sword from me. Of course, I can teach her, but naturally, that means you, having learned from me, can just teach her as well. I¡¯m afraid the real reason is that something happened in Mount Taiwei, right?¡±


    Feng Shao sighed and had no choice but to tell Xiao Ruoyao the whole story.


    The more Xiao Ruoyao listened, the more annoyed she became.


    Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but p the table, and she said angrily, ¡°Did Qing Yangzi live like a dog stuck in his dog hole all these years? For a mere Ye Chen, he didn¡¯t care about you, Taiwei Sect¡¯s greatest hero! If it were for me, the abolition of that Ye Chen¡¯s cultivation base would be considered light! If it was up to me, I would cut off his limbs and throw him into the sea of ??vengeful spirits to feed the spirits in there!¡±


    Although Xiao Ruoyao looks petite and cute, and she looks harmless to humans and animals, in fact, she was also a famous ruthless person back then.


    Before the establishment of Yunjian Pavilion, Xiaoyao Hall already existed, and the name of Xiao Ruoyao, the ¡°Xiaoyao Fairy,¡± was even more popr in the entire Dongzhou.


    Her most famous achievement was defeating seventeen masters of the Chongyang Sword Sect on the Dragon Breaking tform, including Yang Shaoling, the most famous holy son of the Chongyang Sword Sect.


    The name and fame of the ¡°Xiaoyao Fairy¡± also began to shake the world at that moment.


    Later, Xiao Ruoyao married Lin Fengtian and gave birth to her daughter Lin Xiaoran.


    After that, she cultivated herself and devoted herself to raising her daughter.


    The legend of Xiao Ruoyao gradually disappeared in Dongzhou.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, Xiao Ruoyao would be a female devil everyone fears now.


    But at this moment, what Qing Yangzi did made Xiao Ruoyao feel murderous after a long time.


    Feng Shao said calmly, ¡°There is no need for Aunt Xiao to get angry. If he agrees, I will stay, and if he disagrees, I will go. Since he wants to keep Ye Chen, then I will leave the sect. Just keep Ye Chen for Xue¡¯er, so that Xue¡¯er will be spared from having Inner Demons because of Ye Chen.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao looked at Feng Shao with admiration in her eyes, ¡°That¡¯s right, with your ability, and the world being so big, can¡¯t you go anywhere? Whether it¡¯s Xiaoyao Hall or even Yunjian Pavilion, you are wee to join!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Thanks to Aunt Xiao for the invitation, but junior has other ambitions. Although it may be a bit difficult, junior still wants to give it a try.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao knew that Feng Shao was a man with a lofty heart and was quite capable, but he had been devoting himself to developing the Taiwei Sect in the past, so his reputation was not obvious. Now that he has left the Taiwei Sect, is it not a new life for Feng Shao?


    Xiao Ruoyao nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can only wish you the fruition of your ambition as soon as possible. In addition, if there is any need for help, Yunjian Pavilion will also give full support!¡±


    ¡°Then thank you, Aunt Xiao.¡±


    ¡°By the way, what are your ns next?¡± Xiao Ruoyao asked in the end.


    After pondering for a while, Feng Shao answered, ¡°Junior is going to visit the Sansheng Pagoda.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 42.1

    Chapter 42.1


    Hearing the words ¡°Sansheng Pagoda¡±, Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s expression also became serious.


    She said slowly, ¡°The Sansheng Pagoda is one of the top ten forbidden ces. It is not a ce where you cane and go. Are you really going?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, and said with a serious expression, ¡°The Sansheng Pagoda is very important for junior, so junior must go on this trip.¡±


    After a long silence, Xiao Ruoyao said, ¡°It stands to reason that I should stop you from going there. You are Ran¡¯er¡¯s fianc¨¦, but this time, the ce you are going has many dangers. I don¡¯t want Ran¡¯er to be forced to be a widow before she even gets married.¡±


    Feng Shao said quite confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Xiao, I have a way to enter the Sansheng Pagoda. Although I can¡¯t guaranteeplete safety, as long as I¡¯m careful, it won¡¯t be a problem to get out of there.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao looked at Feng Shao, and after a while, she sighed softly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can go. Originally, I wanted Ran¡¯er toe over and see you, but now, it seems we can only forget about it.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran naturally knew the names of the ten forbidden ces. With Lin Xiaoran¡¯s character, if she knew that Feng Shao was going to the Sansheng Pagoda, she would do everything she could to prevent Feng Shao from going.


    In this case, it¡¯s better not to tell Lin Xiaoran at all, lest she worry for nothing.


    Hearing what Xiao Ruoyao said, Feng Shao also understood, stood up and said, ¡°Then junior will leave now, and I ask Aunt Xiao to take care of Xue¡¯er.¡±¡°It¡¯s fine. Do not worry!¡±


    Feng Shao looked down again at Feng Lingxue, who was holding onto the hem of his clothes with a reluctant expression on his face, and said with a smile, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you have to listen to Aunt Xiao here, don¡¯t be too willful, you know?¡±


    Feng Lingxue pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°The disciple knows.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, saluted Xiao Ruoyao with cupped hands again, then turned and left.


    After Feng Shao left, Feng Lingxue still looked at the direction from which Feng Shao had left and refused to look anywhere for a long time.


    Xiao Ruoyao stepped forward, hugged Feng Lingxue¡¯s shoulders, and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your master never fights uncertain battles. Since he assured us that he could get out of the Sansheng Pagoda, nothing would happen.¡±


    Feng Lingxue asked worriedly, ¡°Aunt Xiao, isn¡¯t the Sansheng Pagoda very dangerous?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Ruoyao said, ¡°Actually, no one knows whether or not it¡¯s dangerous. It¡¯s just that people who enter the Sansheng Pagoda rarelye back.¡±


    Feng Lingxue turned pale with shock.


    ¡°Then what will happen to master?¡±


    But Xiao Ruoyaoughed in response to her worries.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about your master. He said it¡¯s okay, so it must be okay. Instead of worrying about your master, you little girl, you might as well concentrate on learning the sword from me. When your masteres back, just show him that you learned well and surprise your master!¡±


    At the same time, Lin Xiaoran, who was practicing swordsmanship on the mountain behind Misty Peak, unconsciously nced in the direction Feng Shao was leaving, and murmured, ¡°Why do I feel¡­ as if I missed something?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Feng Shao¡¯s departure from the Taiwei Sect can be regarded as a world-shattering earthquake to its disciples. Even after three days, many disciples still couldn¡¯te to their senses, and only felt that what happened that day was like a dream.


    Senior Brother Shengzi, who was like a brother and a father who taught and raised them, just let go? Just leave them as junior brothers and sisters and quit the sect?


    Before that day, if anyone said that one day Feng Shao would leave the sect, the listeners would not believe it.


    Because in their view, Feng Shao has paid too much for this sect, and for everyone in this sect.


    To everyone, he is like the spiritual leader of Taiwei Sect, not just the head disciple.


    Therefore, this behavior of Feng Shao made many people find it uneptable.


    But what made it even more uneptable for them was the attitude of the head, Qing Yangzi.


    Feng Shao¡¯s behavior of breaking away from the sect naturally aroused Qing Yangzi¡¯s anger.


    He first reprimanded Feng Shao severely in front of all his disciples and then announced that he would expel Feng Shao from the sect.


    He even asked the disciples that if they meet Feng Shao in the future, they should stop treating him as a person of Taiwei Sect, treat him as an enemy, take him down, and abolish his cultivation base.


    Regarding Qing Yangzi¡¯s words, no one present except Ling Xuzi immediately said that it should be so, everyone else remained silent.


    Facing the silent disciples, Qing Yangzi¡¯s heart became even angrier, he snorted heavily, and then turned back to the inner hall.


    For some time afterward, the Taiwei Sect fell into an eerie calm.


    The disciples still meditate on their cultivation and practice their swordsmanship, but there is a lot lessmunication with each other.


    Even if there is somemunication, they try to avoid the topic of ¡°Feng Shao,¡± so as not to cause displeasure to the sect master.


    But even so, they would always talk intentionally or unintentionally about how harmonious the sect was when Feng Shao was still there, and how the senior and junior brothers and sisters loved and took care of each other.


    Whenever someone encountered a problem in cultivation, they could just ask and get the solution through Feng Shao.


    They have long been used to Feng Shao helping them solve all their problems. Without this person, they feel empty in their hearts and can¡¯t get excited about doing anything.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 42.2

    Chapter 42.2


    In stark contrast to the dejection and depression of the disciples were two people, Ling Xuzi and Ye Chen.


    Ling Xuzi valued Ye Chen¡¯s luck, and believed that if the Taiwei Sect wanted to flourish in the future, it must be led by Ye Chen.


    Therefore, he believes that Feng Shao, the holy son of Sect, is at best Ye Chen¡¯s whetstone.


    It¡¯s a pity that Feng Shao is gone now, but there are whetstones everywhere, even if it¡¯s not Feng Shao, you can change it to someone.


    For example, Gao Yi, the second disciple of the sect master branch, Cao Guang, the first disciple of the second branch, and even Han Biyun, the first disciple of the third branch, are all suitable.


    As for the sect¡¯s holy son, this position happened to be vacant for Ye Chen.


    And what about Ye Chen? After hearing the news, he turned over on the spot to celebrate.


    In his opinion, only Feng Shao can overwhelm him in the entire Taiwei Sect. Now that Feng Shao is gone, the position of the holy son of the Taiwei Sect will be his sooner orter. After he became the holy son, wouldn¡¯t he be able to get all the resources in the sect at his request?


    Although it made him a little unhappy to be locked up, it was worth it for him to drive Feng Shao away.So in the past few days, Ye Chen, who was locked up tightly, neither faced the wall nor thought about it.


    All he thought about was how to establish his own prestige among the crowd of sect disciples after he went out, and how topletely wipe out Feng Shao¡¯s influence.


    Then after turning the Taiwei Sect into Ye Chen¡¯s sect, couldn¡¯t he do whatever he wanted?


    Ye Chen thought so well and nned so well that he couldn¡¯t help drooling even when he was sleeping.


    After everyone else, the one with the mostplicated mood may be the sect master of Taiwei Sect, Qing Yangzi.


    Qing Yangzi saw Feng Shao¡¯s contribution to the sect and also admitted that without Feng Shao¡¯s contribution, Taiwei Sect would not be in the situation it is today.


    Feng Shao¡¯s behavior of breaking away from Sect was not so much dissatisfaction with him as a p in the face. This made him annoyed, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frustrated in his heart. That¡¯s why he announced that decision in front of everyone out of embarrassment.


    But in Qing Yangzi¡¯s mind, Feng Shao is actually still the most suitable candidate for the next head. The only problem is that Feng Shao¡¯s prestige in the sect is too high, even overshadowing him who was the sect master, which is intolerable for him.


    So Qing Yangzi¡¯s mood was veryplicated, he didn¡¯t even know whether he was angry or regretful.


    But that¡¯s the end of the matter, and it¡¯s useless to think about it. The most urgent task right now is to let the Taiwei Sect get rid of the influence brought about by Feng Shao¡¯s separation from the sect.


    If this matter had been handed over to Feng Shao, he would have had many ways to solve it easily. But after Qing Yangzi thought for a long time, the only solution he came up with was to not allow the sect¡¯s disciples to discuss Feng Shao.


    It is forbidden to discuss Feng Shao¡¯s contribution to the sect and it is forbidden to discuss the uneasiness that Feng Shao has brought to everyone after leaving the sect, and it is even more forbidden to mention the name ¡°Feng Shao.¡±


    After Qing Yangzi issued this prohibition, it didn¡¯t take long for the disciples to see Qin Zhao rushing into the sect master¡¯s residence with a huff.


    No one knew what the two of them said in the room, but in the end, Qin Zhao mmed the door angrily and left, and then Qing Yangzi ordered his disciples to clean up the broken things in the room.


    Du Yuanxi was also in aplicated mood.


    But her mood is different from others, she feels more guilt towards Feng Shao, after all, the center of the conflict is the disciple she received from down the mountain.


    If she had not epted Ye Chen as a disciple back then, Taiwei Sect would still be in a happy and harmonious scene, not like it is now.


    So she felt that when Feng Shao left the sect in the end, she herself was the cause of half of the reasons.


    In the third branch, except for Du Yuanxi, her three female disciples have been restless these days. Although there is no barrier between the master and disciples, they have also fallen into a strange calm because of this incident.


    Both Feng Shao and Ye Chen seem to have be taboo words.


    However, the surface is calm, but their hearts were not peaceful.


    In the past few days, all the disciples of Taiwei Sect could only feel upset when they were meditating, and they couldn¡¯t get into a state of cultivation at all.


    Even if they try to force themselves into it, there¡¯s a high chance they enter into a state of Qi deviation because of their disturbed mentality.


    In this eerie silence, some people took the lead in making changes.


    Soon, everyone heard and learned another shocking news.


    The disciples of the second branch collectively bid farewell to Qin Zhao and decided to leave the sect!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 43.1

    Chapter 43.1


    This incident once again caused an uproar in the entire Taiwei Sect!


    But what was even more surprising was that Qin Zhao epted it calmly, and even sent them out of the mountain gate himself!


    After the disciples of the second branch left, Qing Yangzi, who had heard the news, arrived in a hurry. Seeing Qin Zhao¡¯s unfazed expression, Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t help but angrily speak, ¡°Why did you let your disciples leave so easily?¡±


    Qin Zhao answered calmly, ¡°If people¡¯s hearts are scattered, it¡¯s useless to keep them. It¡¯s better to let them go to a wider world.¡±


    Qing Yangzi gritted his teeth, ¡°But do you know that these disciples who left are the mainstay of the sect!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Qin Zhao smiled faintly, ¡°Isn¡¯t Feng Shao the biggest mainstay of the sect? Why did you just let him leave?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? You don¡¯t care about your disciples. I can¡¯t help but care about my disciples. Even if they want to leave the sect, as their master, I can only wish for them to go further on the road of cultivation.¡±


    Qing Yangzi fixed his eyes on Qin Zhao.¡°You are simply crazy.¡±


    Qin Zhaoughed out loud and walked away. After walking tens of meters away, his voice came from afar, ¡°Brother, am I crazy, or are you crazy?¡±


    Qing Yangzi looked at Qin Zhao¡¯s back, his eyes were burning, and he didn¡¯t say a word.


    In fact, the departure of the disciples of the second branch was somewhat instigated by Qin Zhao.


    In his opinion, if the Taiwei Sect wants to develop and grow, it does not depend on who is more powerful, but on who can unite people¡¯s hearts better.


    There is no doubt that Feng Shao is such a person. Even regardless of the main branch, the second branch, or the third branch, most of the disciples under the sect were recruited into the sect by Feng Shao himself.


    But now that Feng Shao is gone, many disciples have lost their backbone. Although there are also the sect master and the uncle masters in the sect, everyone knows that Feng Shao was the only person in charge of the Taiwei sect before. They didn¡¯t even know what to do after Feng Shao left.


    Instead of letting them continue to do nothing in the Taiwei Sect in a daze, it is better to let them go, maybe there will be a wider world waiting for them.


    The collective farewell of the disciples of the second branch caused a great tremor in the entire Taiwei Sect. The disciples of the main branch and the disciples of the outer sect talked about it a lot, and they all felt uneasy. Many people are even specting whether the Taiwei Sect is about to disband.


    However, everyone can only discuss this matter in private. Although some disciples wanted to emte the disciples of the second branch, considering the attitude of their master, they suppressed this idea.


    As for the outer sect disciples, most of them were not recruited by Feng Shao to the sect, and they don¡¯t have much contact with Feng Shao, so they don¡¯t have much thought about it, but just vaguely feel that the Taiwei Sect seems to be changing.


    Du Yuanxi and her disciples of the third branch remained silent on this matter, neither expressing support nor opposition, as if ¡°it¡¯s none of their business.¡± As for what they think in their hearts, only the people themselves know.


    When Ling Xuzi learned about this, he was furious. He went directly to Qing Yangzi, and said angrily, ¡°Qin Zhao must have been behind this incident! If Qin Zhao hadn¡¯t instigated them, how could so many people leave the sect at the same time? What¡¯s more, they are all disciples of the second branch!¡±


    Qing Yangzi nced at him coldly. Do you still need to say this?


    Qin Zhao¡¯s attitude has actually shown that he instigated this matter. But Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t figure it out, those people were all Qin Zhao¡¯s own disciples! Yet he just released them like this, but what can you do or think when you¡¯re not those disciples¡¯ master?


    But it is hard for him to say it clearly. After all, this matter is ultimately the result of the conflict between Qing Yangzi and Qin Zhao. If it is made clear, it will inevitably add fuel to the already unstable situation in the sect.


    So facing Ling Xuzi, Qing Yangzi just said indifferently, ¡°Since they want to leave the sect, let them go! Anyway, there are so many disciples in the sect, even without including them.¡±


    But this only made Ling Xuzi speak angrily, ¡°How did you be the leader of the sect? How can the sect¡¯s disciples be allowed to leave as soon as they say they leave? What do they think of the Taiwei Sect? Do they believe they cane and go whenever they want?¡±


    Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t help giving him a nk look. Do you have the nerve to say this? Why don¡¯t you think about how long it has been since you left the sect? Aren¡¯t youing back now just because you want to?


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are of some use, who would care about you?


    Seeing that Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t speak, Ling Xuzi became even angrier.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and chase those disciples back? If you let them leave like this, what if the other disciples follow suit?¡±


    Qing Yangzi replied impatiently, ¡°Since they want to leave the sect, it proves that their hearts are no longer in the sect! What¡¯s the use of chasing them back? When you left the sect, did you ever think abouting back?¡±


    Ling Xuzi was speechless for a moment.


    Afterwards, the two broke up unhappy.


    After Ling Xuzi left, Qing Yangzi felt restless, so he simply went to the pill refining pavilion.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 43.2

    Chapter 43.2


    In the entire cultivation world, the strength of any sect must be consideredprehensively.


    The first one to be considered is the sect¡¯s cultivation technique.


    After all, the sect¡¯s cultivation technique determines the upper limit of a cultivator¡¯s cultivation base.


    A sect with a cultivation technique that can only be cultivated to at most the Gold Core realm is definitely not as attractive as a sect with a cultivation technique that can be cultivated to the Immortal realm.


    After the cultivation technique, the two most important abilities to a sect are pill refining and weapon forging.


    For the Taiwei sect in the past, let alone pill refining and weapon forging, it was extremely difficult to get together the materials for pill refining and weapon forging.


    Feng Shao felt this, which was why, after taking charge of the sect, he often traveled around outside the Taiwei Sect, looking for rogue cultivators with pill refining and weapon forging abilities.


    Later, no one knew what method Feng Shao used, but he really managed to fool, no, to rope in two people, and these two people were Elder Zhu Yu from the pill refining pavilion and Elder Song Lian from the weapon refining pavilion.


    As for the Taiwei Sect, because of these two people, its strength has suddenly increased a bit.Therefore, Qing Yangzi felt that the most urgent task was to stabilize Zhu Yu and Song Lian first, and not let these two people leave the sect, otherwise Qing Yangzi would not know where to get two more rogue cultivators who were good at pill refining and weapon forging.


    As soon as he entered the pill refining pavilion, Qing Yangzi saw Zhu Yu and Song Lian sitting at a small table having a drink.


    Qing Yangzi walked in, and said to the two with a smile, ¡°The two Elders Zhu and Song are really in a good mood!¡±


    With that said, he also sat down at the table. It¡¯s just that there is no free cup on the table, so Qing Yangzi can only watch the two of them having a drink, unable to join in.


    Qing Yangzi was thinking about how to get closer to the two Elders, but he heard Zhu Yu speak strangely.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the head of the sect Qing Yangzi? What kind of wind blew you here when you never came here before?¡±


    Zhu Yu¡¯s tone was very blunt, but Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t dare to turn against Zhu Yu, so he just smiled dryly and said, ¡°You two are the mainstays of my Taiwei Sect, so I shoulde and visit you two.¡±


    Zhu Yu asked with a mocking half-smile, ¡°Only the two of us are the mainstays of Taiwei Sect? Isn¡¯t the head of the sect joking?¡±


    Qing Yangzi quickly said seriously, ¡°The fact is so, how dare I talk nonsense? Ever since the two joined, the strength of my Taiwei Sect has increased sharply, all thanks to the two elders who refine pills and magic items!¡±


    However, Song Lian spoke indifferently, ¡°Sect master is serious, these are just things we promised Feng Shao, it¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    The corner of Qing Yangzi¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching.


    Although Zhu Yu¡¯s words were harsh, he still knew how to behave. Song Lian was a man of few words, yet he mentioned the name that Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t want to mention as soon as he spoke up, which made Qing Yangzi quite annoyed.


    But he couldn¡¯t turn his back on Song Lian just because of this, so he had to force a smile and forcefully find a topic, ¡°By the way, with the Six Yang Spirit Fire, the two Elders find it morefortable to refine pills and forge items, right?¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, the two Elders Zhu and Song looked at Qing Yangzi with strange expressions. Qing Yangzi was stunned and then realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, and immediately wanted to p himself twice.


    You, you, you said it¡¯s not good to speak of that person, but you want to mention Six Yang Spirit Fire?


    Zhu Yu chuckled and said lightly, ¡°With the Six Yang Spirit Fire, it will be even more powerful when refining pills. This is thanks to Feng Shao who traveled thousands of miles to find Six Yang Spirit Fire. Originally Feng Shao nned to bring back the Bifang Crane me, but it was a pity that someone snatched it away. Oh, by the way, I heard that the one who snatched the Bifang Crane me was the third branch disciple that the sect master recently took a fancy to!¡±


    Zhu Yu¡¯s words were heartbreaking, and it made Qing Yangzi quite ufortable to hear them.


    He was so annoyed that he wanted to grab the other party¡¯s cor and roared, <i>¡°What do you know?! Do you know how much pressure I bear as the head of the sect?! Do you know that because there is Feng Shao, the time came where my position as the head of the sect is like decoration?!¡±</i>


    It¡¯s just that he thought about it but couldn¡¯t say it, which made Qing Yangzi feel sick inside.


    Song Lian took a sip of his wine and said, ¡°Sect master, this brother of mine has been dealing with pill refining all his life, and he doesn¡¯t know how to talk to people. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    Qing Yangzi had no choice but to say, ¡°Elder Song¡¯s words are too serious.¡±


    Then, the three of them fell into an eerie silence.


    Zhu Yu and Song Lian drank the wine on their own and they also didn¡¯t know how to entertain Qing Yangzi, which made Qing Yangzi feel that he was redundant.


    He wanted to find something to talk about so that he could get closer to the two of them, but after much searching, he found that he had nothing inmon with the two of them, which made him extremely depressed.


    After a long time, he had no choice but to cup his hands to the two of them and speak.


    ¡°I still have something to do so I won¡¯t bother the two of you here.¡±


    Zhu Yu smiled and nodded at Qing Yangzi, ¡°Then please go ahead!¡±


    After finishing speaking, he continued to have a drink with Song Lian, and he didn¡¯t seem to n on getting up to see off the guests.


    Qing Yangzi felt depressed, so he had to leave in disgrace. It¡¯s just that when he left, he became more determined to own his mind.


    Sure enough, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t stay for long!


    If it weren¡¯t for Feng Shao, how could he, the dignified head of Taiwei Sect, be so embarrassed in front of two sect elders?


    If Feng Shao continues to stay in the Taiwei Sect, he doesn¡¯t know how embarrassing his own status will be!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 44.1

    Chapter 44.1


    Taiwei Mountain, Wujian Peak.


    Facing the bright moonlight, a graceful figure in white clothes danced with a sword, her clothes fluttering.


    Her every step forward was like walking on lotuses, her body was as light as a swallow, but when she retreated, her figure was like lightning, and her moves were full of fierceness.


    However, her posture is extremely beautiful, as graceful as a butterfly, as light as smoke, like an elf under the moonlight, and like a fairy in a painting.


    When jumping up, it seems that she is about to rise into the heavens and go straight to the bright moon in the sky.


    Not long after, after dancing a set of sword techniques, the figure was about to swing the sword again, but she heard a cold voice speak.


    ¡°Junior Sister, your heart is disturbed.¡±


    The graceful figure put the sword back into its sheath, bowed to the speaker, and said, ¡°Senior Sister.¡±


    These two are disciples of the third branch, Han Biyun and Lu Qingyuan.Han Biyun looked at Lu Qingyuan with a calm expression, sighed, and said, ¡°Junior sister, you should have heard about the second branch, right?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan nodded silently.


    ¡°Then do you have anything you want to say?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan was silent for a while, then shook her head.


    But Han Biyunughed at her response.


    ¡°Junior Sister, everyone in the sect knows that you are cold-tempered and reject people thousands of miles away, and they don¡¯t know your thoughts. But in fact, it¡¯s easy to guess. If I¡¯m not wrong, you actually want to be like the second branch and go down the mountain to find Senior Brother Feng?¡±


    Although Feng Shao has left the sect, Han Biyun still habitually calls him ¡°Senior Brother Feng¡± when mentioning him.


    There was a blush on Lu Qingyuan¡¯s face, but she said abruptly, ¡°Junior Sister doesn¡¯t have such an idea.¡±


    Han Biyun looked at her for a while, until Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help turning her head away, then she sighed and said, ¡°Junior Sister, why do you have to be so stubborn in front of Senior Sister? I know that because of that Ye Chen, you had some misunderstandings with Senior Brother Feng. But since Senior Brother Feng can protect the road for you to advance and consolidate to the Gold Core realm, it means he will no longer take those misunderstandings to heart.¡±


    Ever since she learned that the person who snatched the Bifang Crane me that day was Ye Chen, Han Biyun no longer regarded him as her junior.


    In her opinion, since Ye Chen was able to attack her, it proved that in Ye Chen¡¯s heart, he did not regard herself as his senior sister at all.


    That being the case, why should she care about him anymore?


    So when addressing him, she no longer calls him junior or anything but calls him by name.


    Lu Qingyuan pursed her lips after hearing those words and then said in a low voice, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡­I think our third branch, including master, should really feel ashamed to Senior Brother Feng.¡±


    But Han Biyun smiled and said, ¡°You say this because you don¡¯t understand Senior Brother Feng at all. Senior Brother Feng has always had a clear sense of right or wrong, distinctions and grievances, and he will not me our third branch because of Ye Chen¡¯s matter, let alone stop recognizing us as junior brothers and sisters because of it.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior Sister, hasn¡¯t Senior Brother Feng already left the sect? If that¡¯s the case, how could¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean to say, since Senior Brother Feng has left the sect, he won¡¯t need to recognize us as junior brothers and sisters anymore, right? Then I can only say that you are wrong.¡±


    Han Biyun looked at the bright moon in the sky, and continued calmly, ¡°It has been twenty-eight years since I have gone up the mountain, and I have known Senior Brother Feng for these twenty-eight years. In all these years, I have seen Senior Brother Feng get angry, but it was never once because he was dissatisfied with his junior brothers and junior sisters. In fact, he has actually always treated us as little brothers and little sisters, he has always used his broad mind to amodate and tolerate us. Therefore, whether it is for him, or for us, this bond is constant.¡±


    After saying that, Han Biyun took a deep breath and said, ¡°The disciples of the second branch have already gone to Liyang City. If you go there now, you can still catch up with them.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help being startled.


    ¡°Senior Sister¡­¡±


    Han Biyun smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the eldest disciple under the master¡¯s lineage, so I won¡¯t go with you. As for you, I will tell master that you have just entered the Gold Core realm and need to travel down the mountain to broaden your horizons and seek an opportunity for further improvement. In this way, it would also make sense even to the sect master.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan looked hesitant, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°But Senior Sister, I angered Senior Brother Feng by covering up for Ye Chen some time ago. And Senior Brother Feng left the sect because of Ye Chen. I¡­I, I really don¡¯t have the face to see Senior Brother Feng.¡±


    ¡°Then all the more reason to go and apologize to Senior Brother Feng, and you must apologize in front of Senior Brother Feng. If you have been refusing to take this step, then your path of cultivation maye to an end!¡±


    Han Biyun said seriously.


    ¡°So even if it is for you yourself, you must go to him.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan pondered for a while, then gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Senior Sister is right, if I can¡¯t get rid of this knot in my heart, I won¡¯t be able to continue my path!¡±


    She looked up at Han Biyun, cupped her hands, and said, ¡°Then junior sister is going now!¡±


    Han Biyun nodded.


    ¡°Be careful on the road! If you meet Senior Brother Feng, please say hello to Senior Brother Feng for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan no longer hesitated, drew her long sword, stepped on it, and flew away.


    Han Biyun stood where she was, watching Lu Qingyuan¡¯s fading figure, but her expression looked a little mncholic.


    After a while, she suddenlyughed at herself, and murmured, ¡°He¡¯s gone, what are you thinking about?¡±


    After that, she turned around and left, her figure alone, looking quite lonely.


    Just like the Mount Taiwei today.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 44.2

    Chapter 44.2


    After nearly a month of flying with his sword, Feng Shao finally saw an iparably majestic mountain from a distance.


    Henglong Mountain, located at the border between Zhongzhou and Dongzhou, stretches from north to south for more than six thousand miles.


    It is a famous mountain in the cultivation world.


    It is full of mist, like a fairnd, but inside it is full of demonic beasts, with thorns every step of the way.


    Any cultivator who steps into it risks being swallowed by those demonic beasts.


    As for mortals, they regard this ce as a forbidden ce even more.


    It is rumored that Henglong Mountain was transformed after the fall of an ancient dragon, but there are many other rumors, and no one knows whether it is true or not.


    After all, a true dragon has not appeared in the world for many years, and no one knows if there are any true dragons in this world.


    What¡¯s more, how can a dragon grow so big? Therefore, most people scoff at such rumors.The rumors about Henglong Mountain might be false but the danger is real. However, the greatest danger does note from the demonic beasts, but from the forbidden ce hidden in it.


    Sansheng Pagoda.


    The Sansheng Pagoda, which has been passed down through the ages, is a miracle left by the Immortal World in the cultivation world, in charge of marriage and reincarnation in the world.


    Many people have yearned for the Sansheng Pagoda and searched for it, and many of them really found the location of the Sansheng Pagoda.


    But almost all the people who entered the Sansheng Pagoda failed toe out.


    The only person recorded to have retreated from it unharmed is one of the three masters of the Great Cultivation Sect Qiankun Pce that flourished a few thousand years ago, Pce Master Xihe.


    The real name of Pce Master Xihe is not Xihe, but his real name is no longer avable.


    It is rumored that the owner of Xihe Pce found a supreme opportunity in the Sansheng Pagoda, and thus established the Qiankun Pce.


    However, some people also said that the root cause of Qiankun Pce¡¯s short-lived appearance was that the owner of Xihe Pce entered the Sansheng Pagoda and angered the gods of the upper realm, which was why they received divine punishment.


    Some people even said that Pce Master Xihe was not from this world, but from the Immortal World, who reincarnated in this world and seized the body of a cultivator who had strayed into the Sansheng Pagoda.


    And the Qiankun Pce was actually taken away from this world by this great master from the upper realm.


    As for where Qiankun Pce wentter, no one knows.


    However, Feng Shao didn¡¯t care much about these rumors. His real purpose ining here is to reshape his qualifications.


    Reshaping qualifications, this kind of thing sounds like a fantasy to ordinary people.


    Qualification is destined at birth, and no one has ever heard that qualifications can be reshaped.


    Therefore, there has always been a saying in the cultivation world that ¡°each life reincarnated has its destiny determined by the heavens,¡± which means that when you are born, the upper limit of your cultivation is already determined.


    Originally, Feng Shao also felt that it was impossible to reshape his qualifications. It was not until he cultivated the ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra¡± to the Innate realm and activated the subsequent chapters that he realized there is such a heaven-defying method in this world.


    However, reshaping qualifications must be carried out in the Innate realm, and neither doing it in advance norter will work. Not only that but the reshaping of qualifications can only be achieved by relying on the great power of the Sansheng Paoda tomunicate the past and present.


    In other words, the so-called reshaping of qualifications is actually to integrate the qualifications one had in the previous life into the body of this life.


    There are thousands of reincarnations in the Six Paths, and there will always be a few times when you will be lucky and be able to obtain heaven-defying qualifications.


    However, just having extraordinary qualifications does not mean that one can achieve great results. The vast majority of extremely talented people are actually buried among ordinary people throughout their lives and fail to embark on the path of cultivation until the day they die.


    What¡¯s more, even if one can really achieve the right results and be a great cultivator, there will be no future life unless one enters reincarnation. Either live as long as heaven and earth and not be reincarnated, or disappear, buried by the cycle of reincarnation.


    It is also because of this that almost all the qualifications extradited frommunicating with previous lives have never been activated.


    Feng Shao came here this time, but he was actually a little nervous. He is not feeling uneasy because of the mystery of the Sansheng Pagoda, but remembering his real past life experience.


    He transmigrated from his original world, and he is not from this world, so can he stillmunicate with his previous life in the Sansheng Pagoda? Even if he can reallymunicate with his past life, where is his past life? Is it in the original world, or in this side of the world?


    But even so, he came to take a gamble. He faintly felt that the fundamental reason why he was able to travel to this world might be hidden in the Sansheng Pagoda. Even if it was just to figure out the mystery about himself, he still had toe here.


    After flying over Henglong Mountain, he activated the Tianhua Jade Slip in his body. A faint blue light shrouded his pupils. Afterward, he saw a purple air column standing far between the sky and the earth, piercing through the ground and reaching into the clouds.


    The corner of Feng Shao¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch a smile.


    In there is the Sansheng Pagoda!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 45.1

    Chapter 45.1


    That purple air column seems to be very close, but it is actually very far away. Although Feng Shao had already seen it from a distance, it still took most of the day to fly there.


    When you look at it from a very far distance, it doesn¡¯t look like much.


    But after getting close, Feng Shao finally saw the majesty of the purple air column.


    The air column was several miles in diameter, like a giant pir of the sky, so vast and extensive that the top could not be seen at a nce.


    Feng Shao even guessed in his heart whether the other end of the air column had reached the upper world.


    But after dissipating the faint blue light in his pupils, the sky and the earth are still calm and breezy, and one can¡¯t feel the slightest strangeness at all.


    Feng Shao stepped down from his sword and returned to the ground after a while. Although he can see the air column, he cannot directly enter the Sansheng Pagoda from the sky by going through the air column. To enter Sansheng Pagoda, the only way is through the ground.


    Where Feng Shaonded, he could only see misty clouds, and a few pirs about half a meter thick could be vaguely seen. Beyond that, there¡¯s not much to see.


    Feng Shao narrowed his eyes slightly and then stepped forward.Not long after, Feng Shao walked up to the first pir. He didn¡¯t continue to move forward, but looked around first, and checked his surroundings. Soon, he saw three nearby pirs.


    One is in the Gan position, one is in the Dui position, and one is in the Xun position. As for the pirs further away, he couldn¡¯t see them.


    (TN: Positions on the 8 diagrams. Gan is South, Dui is South-East, Xun is South-West)


    Feng Shao carefully recalled the path mentioned in the ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra,¡± and walked towards the Xun pir.


    After walking tens of meters away, Feng Shao reached the Xun pir. At this time, there were six pirs around him, and their positions were moreplicated.


    ¡°The first step is to the position of Xun, the second step is Weiji, the third step¡­ the fourth step¡­¡±


    Feng Shao muttered in his mouth, whenever he reached a pir, he immediately turned to the next step ording to the instructions of the ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra.¡±


    This process must not be sloppy at all, as long as you take a wrong step, you will bepletely lost in it.


    Unless you are lucky enough to find the correct route again, you will be stuck here for the rest of your life.


    However, in the midst of it, the surrounding fog is vast, and what you can see is only tens of meters, and the distance between each pir happens to be this length.


    In other words, Feng Shao can only see the pirs of the previous step and the next step at most.


    If he identally makes a mistake, even if he can find the correct pir by turning it sideways, who can be sure that his orientation and direction are correct?


    And this is also the fundamental reason why all those who entered by mistake can nevere out again.


    Through the ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra,¡± Feng Shao learned that there are a total of 108 directional pirs around the Sansheng Pagoda and thirty-six of them need to be passed through to enter.


    One can¡¯t make a single mistake while stepping through these thirty-six pirs, otherwise they will fall into a maze.


    Here, the perception of orientation is useless, and the space seems to have been distorted by some special force.


    When you think you¡¯re moving forward, there¡¯s a good chance you¡¯re actually going backward.


    Only by walking on the correct route and walking in a specific way can one enter the Sansheng Pagoda.


    Along the way, Feng Shao could see bones lying on the ground from time to time. Most of these bones are human, and asionally there are bones of wild animals. These white bones are those who just strayed into the maze and couldn¡¯t get out, and finally died of exhaustion.


    But that¡¯s only a small part of it. More bones are still lying quietly in other ces in the maze, and may never see the light of day again.


    Whenever he came across a bone lying on the road, Feng Shao would squat down and search carefully.


    Most of the people who cane here are quite capable cultivators, otherwise, there is no way to find the location of the Sansheng Pagoda.


    Although they were unlucky and failed to find the right path, their strength was real.


    It was actually a chance for Feng Shao to meet them.


    Only a fool will turn a blind eye to the opportunity when it is in front of him.


    So along the way, Feng Shao looted the storage bags or storage rings left by countless seniors and experts, and he made a lot of money.


    Feng Shao even felt that even if he couldn¡¯t rebuild his qualifications, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry for the rest of his life just relying on these magical items and spirit treasures he picked up.


    But while searching, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help feeling sad for these people. Many of them, who should have had a brighter and more magnificent future, entered the Sansheng Pagoda, made a mistake, and died without a sound.


    But wealth and opportunity are apanied by danger, they came here to seek those opportunities, and it was their own choice that led them to die here so they have no one to me.


    Before he knew it, Feng Shao had reached the thirty-third step. However, in front of the thirty-third pir, he saw two bones falling to the ground hand in hand. Beside them, there are two long swords, one gold and one silver.


    Looking at the long sword, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, which were full of astonishment.


    Could it be that these two swords are the legendary long-lost Golden Crow Sword and Silver Snow Sword?


    A few thousand years ago, there was a family in the domain who was good at forging weapons.


    The family name is Ling, and the ce where they live is called ¡°Lingxiao Vi.¡±


    Lingxiao Vi is especially good at forging swords.


    Among them, there are eight most famous divine swords, collectively called ¡°Lingxiao Eight Swords¡±.


    The eight swords of Lingxiao are¡ªthe Golden Crow Sword, Silver Snow Sword, Biluo Sword, Yellow Spring Sword, Ziming Sword, Qingyang Sword, Baihong Sword, and Chixia Sword.


    These eight swords are divided into upper four swords and lower four swords.


    Now all the lower four swords are still there, but of the upper four swords, there are only the Biluo Sword and Yellow Spring Sword left.


    The Biluo Sword is in the hands of Xiao Ruoyao, the Xiaoyao fairy, while the Yellow Spring Sword is in the hands of Lin Fengtian, the master of the Yunjian Pavilion.


    As for the Golden Crow Sword and the Silver Snow Sword, they have long since disappeared.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 45.2

    Chapter 45.2


    There are rumors that a peerless sword cultivator came out of Lingxiao Vi in the past, and because of this, he was able to control the Golden Crow sword.


    Later, the sword cultivator, who fell out with his family for some reason, not only ran away from home in anger but also took the Silver Snow Sword with him.


    At this point, the two swords, together with the sword cultivator, disappeared from the cultivation domain.


    Although Feng Shao has never seen the Golden Crow Sword and the Silver Snow Sword, he also knows the prestige of these two swords, and their characteristics are quite obvious. One is golden and has the insignia and aura of Golden Crow mes so Feng Shao only took one look and recognized the two swords.


    Looking at the two bones lying on the ground, one is tall and the other is petite, obviously a man and a woman. He seems to have found the reason for the rumored peerless swordsman falling out with his family.


    Feng Shao looked at the two sets of bones, and couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°Ask the world what love is, and it will teach you to learn life and death. I didn¡¯t expect that such a proud son of heaven would be buried here with his lover.¡±


    After feeling emotional for a while, Feng Shao unceremoniously took away the Golden Crow Sword and Silver Snow Sword.


    Anyway, Lingxiao Vi has long since fallen, and these two swords are also ownerless. Wouldn¡¯t it be foolish not to take them away?


    However, out of morality, Feng Shao dug a grave for the two on the spot, buried them together, and set up a tombstone.As for the tombstone, the simple words ¡°a pair of lovers¡± were left.


    After all, Feng Shao didn¡¯t know the names of these two people, so he could only write like this.


    After burying two people, Feng Shao continued on. After passing through three pirs one after another, the sight suddenly opened up, and the mist that shrouded the heavens and covered the sun finally disappeared.


    What appeared in front of his eyes was a giant tower hundreds of feet high.


    The diameter of the bottom of this giant tower is also hundreds of feet, with a total of twelve floors, and each floor is more than a dozen feet high.


    At the bottom of the giant tower, there is a very wide circr pool, on which there is only a six or seven-foot wide path leading to the gate of the Sansheng Pagoda.


    The pool water emits a rainbow-like brilliant light, but if you look closely, you will find that the pool water is clear and the bottom is visible.


    This pool is the legendary Xinxin Pool.


    It is said that drinking the water of this Xinxin Pool can make one forget the worries of three lifetimes.


    If it is used as medicine, it can also refine the legendary Wangqing Pill that makes one¡¯s Dao Heart clear.


    But Feng Shao doesn¡¯t know if this rumor is true or not.


    After all, it seems that only the owner of Xihe Pce has taken the water from here all these thousands of years, and the form of Wangqing Pill is only avable in Qiankun Pce.


    He has already seen the Qianyuan Pir and the Xinxin Pool, so what about the Mingshou tform?


    AFeng Shao looked around but found no sign of the tform so he finally set his sights on the Sansheng Pagoda.


    Could it be that the Mingshou tform is in the Sansheng Pagoda?


    To be honest, Feng Shao didn¡¯t really want to enter the Sansheng Pagoda.


    Although the most dangerous maze has been passed, who knows what is in the Sansheng Tower? Maybe it¡¯s a chance, but it could also be something more dangerous than the maze.


    Unknown things will inevitably make people feel uneasy, and the same is true for Feng Shao.


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Shao made up his mind and walked towards the Sansheng Pagoda.


    More than half of this road has been walked. If you stop because of timidity, all the previous preparations will be in vain.


    Through the trail, Feng Shao came to the entrance of the Sansheng Pagoda. He took a deep breath before pushing the door open.


    What caught his eye was an iparably wide space.


    Feng Shao looked around nkly and couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a while.


    This is the inside of the Sansheng Pagoda?


    In front of him is a paradise with beautiful mountains and clear waters, filled with the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers.


    As far as his eyes can see, there are faintly visible mountains and white clouds in the sky.


    Everything he sees tells Feng Shao that this is not the interior of a building, but another space.


    This was beyond Feng Shao¡¯s expectations.


    He originally thought that no matter how big the inside of the Sansheng Pagoda was, it was just a veryrge circr room, and it would not be difficult to find the Mingshou tform. But the scene in front of him made Feng Shao unable to be sure.


    He scratched his head and began to ponder.


    Where should he go next?


    At this moment, Feng Shao vaguely saw a transparent figure appearing in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, and the next moment, he realized that this was not an illusion.


    Because this figure is bing more and more solid. Under the passage of time, he could even clearly see the other party¡¯s face and green dress.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but ce his hand on the hilt of the Golden Crow sword, his eyes narrowed slightly, ready to fight at any time.


    After a while, the figure became like a real person.


    It was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his thirties or forties, his long hair simply tied together with a headband, looking quite carefree.


    The man looked at Feng Shao, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and said calmly, ¡°You are finally here!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 46.1

    Chapter 46.1


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help asking in doubt, ¡°You know me?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± The middle-aged man smiled, ¡°After all, you are me!¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help opening his mouth wide.


    Those wordspletely broke through his mental defense.


    The middle-aged man exined with a smile, ¡°Everyone who enters here will only see his own past life.¡±


    Feng Shao immediately understood, but he still had some doubts.


    ¡°I should have more than one past life, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. But here, I still have the final say,¡± the middle-aged man replied with a smile.


    Although it is just a simple sentence, it fully showed his domineering posture.Without waiting for Feng Shao to continue to ask questions, the middle-aged man continued.


    ¡°I guess you must be very puzzled, why I seem to have known that you woulde here a long time ago.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded subconsciously then spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you have already calcted and deduced this out.¡±


    Although there is indeed a way of deduction in this world, Feng Shao has never heard of calcting one¡¯s future life after reincarnation which will happen after hundreds of thousands of years.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t think the Tianhua Jade Slip found you by chance, did you?¡±


    Feng Shao was immediately stunned on the spot.


    He really did think so.


    Feng Shao also read many novels of the same type in his previous life.


    But as a transmigrator, he didn¡¯t have a system to apany him after he transmigrated, so Feng Shao only thought he had Tianhua Jade Slip aspensation for being without a system.


    After all, it has almost be a consensus that traversers have gold fingers.


    But hearing the words of the middle-aged man, it seems that it is not that simple.


    Suddenly, Feng Shao remembered another thing.


    The Tianhua Jade Slip ranks first among the ¡°Ten Treasures of Heaven and Earth¡± list and is the foundation of Qiankun Pce.


    After the Qiankun Pce was destroyed, the Ten Treasures of Heaven and Earth were also lost, and no one even knew their whereabouts.


    Now that the Tianhua Jade Slip found him, could it be that his past life is rted to Qiankun Pce?


    The middle-aged man seemed able to see what Feng Shao was thinking. He smiled lightly and then dered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, I am not only your previous life but also Xihe, one of the three pce masters of Qiankun Pce.¡±


    Feng Shao was dumbfounded.


    But then he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But I¡¯m here through transmigration! Transmigration¡­ Do you even know what transmigration means?¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded, ¡°Of course I know, after all, I was the one who sent you across that other world.¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help feeling sluggish again.


    The middle-aged man added, ¡°To be more precise, I sent you to another world, and then you transmigrated back by yourself.¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t figure it out this time: ¡°I transmigrated here by myself? Can I still have this ability?¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled and answered, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already transmigrated through time and space? Don¡¯t you know if you have the ability?¡±


    Feng Shao said angrily, ¡°I mean, why did I travel over here by myself? When I was in another world, I was just an ordinary person. How can ordinary people travel through time and space and transmigrate back to this world?¡±


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this. But have you ever thought that it is a matter of destiny that you can cross over?¡±


    ¡°Destiny¡­¡± Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and ponder.


    To be honest, Feng Shao doesn¡¯t like this word very much, because this word makes him feel that his own destiny has already been decided, and there is no possibility of changing it.


    As a modern person who has received ten years ofpulsory education and was influenced by those seniors, Feng Shao has always believed that ¡°man can conquer nature.¡±


    At this time, hearing the middle-aged man mention the word ¡°destiny,¡± Feng Shao felt very ufortable.


    The middle-aged man said with a serious expression, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m making superficial assumptions, it¡¯s true. If not, Qiankun Pce wouldn¡¯t have been punished by heaven.¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Heaven¡¯s punishment? What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    The middle-aged man sighed, with a trace of disappointment on his face, ¡°Speaking of this matter, we must first mention the two secret treasures, the Tianhua Jade Slip and the Earthly Soul Seal¡­¡±


    Next, Feng Shao learned some hidden things that were unknown from his previous life.


    No one knows how the Tianhua Jade Slip and the Earthly Soul Seal appeared.


    Even Feng Shao¡¯s previous life, the owner of Xihe Pce of Qiankun Pce, after obtaining these two secret treasures, still couldn¡¯t figure out the origin of these two secret treasures.


    However, ording to his spection, the Tianhua Jade Slip and the Earthly Soul Seal are very likely to have existed since the time when the world first opened.


    ¡°The Tianhua Jade Slip can know the location of all the heavenly and earthly treasures in the world by consuming luck, and the Earthly Soul Seal can discover all the secret realms of the world. Thebination of the two can make one know almost all the secrets in the world. You can even say that there are no more secrets in the whole world. Back then, our Qiankun Pce relied on these two secret treasures to be able to rise rapidly in a short period of time and be the highest ss of cultivation sect in this world.¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but marvel at what he learned.


    ¡°These two secret treasures are so heaven-defying, wouldn¡¯t they be tabooed by Heavenly Dao?¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In fact, I had already noticed this when I got the two secret treasures. Therefore, the Tianhua Jade Slip and the Earthly Soul Seal have always been kept by me and Wangshu respectively. By the way, Wangshu is the second pce lord of Qiankun Pce.¡±


    ¡°Then who is the third one?¡±


    ¡°The third pce lord is named Xuanji. He is the only one who survived the Heavenly Daos¡¯ heavenly punishment of Qiankun Pce. However, he adopted the method of feigning death and then reincarnating. He divided his soul into two and preserved half of it with a secret method. The other half entered Samsara to pass through reincarnation. After reincarnation, he merged with the other half¡¯s soul under his prior arrangement, so as to escape heaven¡¯s punishment.¡±


    _________


    TN: Please let me know if you prefer additional chapters through coins or through sponsoring chapters on Ko-fi<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 46.2

    Chapter 46.2


    After speaking, the middle-aged man smiled slightly, ¡°Perhaps no one in the world knows that the Tiangang Sect was created by him after his reincarnation.¡±


    Feng Shao was astonished.


    The Tiangang Sword Sect is a super-sect located in the Beizhou of the cultivation world.


    It has countless disciples, with many masters in the sect, and its range of influence is very wide.


    Its most famous Tiangang¡¯s Thirty-Six Sword Arts is what inspired Xiaoyao Hall¡¯s Thirty-Six Sword Arts.


    It¡¯s just that although Xiaoyao Hall is well-known for its sword arts and techniques, its strength is far inferior to that of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    Even the Yunjian Pavilion is slightly inferior to the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    But who would have thought that the founder of the Tiangang Sword Sect was actually the reincarnated Xuanji, a master of Qiankun Pce?


    ¡°Oh, by the way, by the way, the three treasures of the Tiangang Sword Sect, the Tianluo Star te, the Xuanji Seal, and the Tiangang Divine Weapon, are three of the Ten Treasures of Heaven and Earth.¡±Feng Shao looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to get those treasures of the Tiangang Sword Sect?¡±


    Those are the treasures of the Tiangang Sword Sect, its foundation! Although there are often protagonists in fantasy novels who shamelessly take away other people¡¯s treasures without blinking an eye, Feng Shao finds it impossible to be that shameless.


    But the middle-aged man rolled his eyes at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just talking about it. It¡¯s all meaningless trivia. Who asked you to get it?¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    So far so good. This man really is his reincarnation.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about anything else, let¡¯s talk about yourself first! Now you have the Tianhua Jade Slip in your hand, so the next thing you have to do is to get the Earthly Soul Seal back. There is a natural connection between these two secret treasures, so through the Tianhua Jade Slip, you will be able to find the Earthly Soul Seal sooner orter. But the premise is that you must upgrade your cultivation to the True Immortal realm, otherwise, you will not be able to have the Earthly Soul Seal even if you find it. After you get the Earthly Soul Seal in your hands, Heavenly Dao¡¯s heavenly punishment will tear you apart in a second.¡±


    Feng Shao was left speechless.


    ¡°¡­It¡¯s so dangerous, yet you still let me look for it? Can¡¯t I just not look for it?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The middle-aged man said seriously, ¡°Because this is your mission.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention any mission to me, I don¡¯t believe in that!¡± Feng Shao waved his hand angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t have the ambition to dominate the world, and I don¡¯t want to be a superior person who looks down on themon people. It¡¯s not the life I want!¡±


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his head with a smile, and said suddenly, ¡°I guess you have met the so-called ¡®son of fortune¡¯ recently?¡±


    Feng Shao looked surprised, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Because when you used the Tianhua Jade Slip, your luck has already changed.¡±


    The middle-aged man said solemnly, ¡°When ites to cultivation, although it is heaven-defying, after all, the Great Dao is fifty, Heavenly Dao is forty-nine, and Humans are one of them.


    Under Heavenly Dao, there is still a glimmer of hope left.


    However, the Tianhua Jade Slip and Earthly Soul Seal are true heaven-defying objects, which cannot be tolerated by Heavenly Dao. Although you will not be punished by heaven in the process of using the Tianhua Jade Slip, your luck will change because of it. After all, the person who controls the heaven-defying objects is a natural heaven-defying person, so how could the will of heaven tolerate you?¡±


    Feng Shao paused, then couldn¡¯t help but doubtfully say, ¡°Are you sure you aren¡¯t just cheating me?¡±


    ¡°How can you say it¡¯s cheating?¡±


    Although the middle-aged man was still smiling, the smile on his face was a bit bitter, ¡°Even if the Tianhua Jade Slip is not in your hands, it will appear in other people¡¯s hands. Back then, I conducted a careful deduction regarding the Tianhua Jade Slip, and I finally found that its origin vaguely points to the former Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Feng Shao frowned and said, ¡°Heavenly Dao is immortal, why is there the term ¡®former¡¯?¡±


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, and said in a gloomy tone, ¡°Because there are great horrors beyond this world.¡±


    Speaking of this, a trace of worry appeared on his face, but he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know why or how this Heavenly Dao came to be. I just vaguely noticed that this Heavenly Dao seems to be nning a big event. If my guess is right, it is nning for the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races that will unfold soon.¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help holding his forehead. This again involves things beyond his knowledge.


    So he spoke with great interest.


    ¡°May I ask what is this¡­ ¡®Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races¡¯?¡±


    ¡°The Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races is a catastrophe faced by countless worlds. I don¡¯t know how often it will appear. I only know that the Battlefield of Ten Thousand Races will definitely constantly appear in all history. At that time, if this world of ours has no resistance, it will sooner orter destroyed by other races.¡±


    Feng Shao still couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°But why is this? What is the significance of the opening of the Ten Thousand Races Battlefield?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± The middle-aged man shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know how the previous Heavenly Dao dealt with the battlefield of ten thousand races. But the current Heavenly Dao seems to be nning to use the method of cultivating a son of fortune to deal with this catastrophe.¡±


    Feng Shao immediately understood.


    Very good, this kind of plot matches the novels he read in his previous life again!


    But then, he thought of the problem of his own luck, and couldn¡¯t help but look shocked.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man said indifferently, ¡°For the son of fortune, what better whetstone is there than the master of the Tianhua Jade Slip?¡±


    _________


    TN: Please let me know if you prefer additional chapters through coins or through sponsoring chapters on Ko-fi<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 47.1

    Chapter 47.1


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t expect that he just went to the Sansheng Pagoda for the purpose of rebuilding his qualifications, and he ended up learning such terrible information.


    What¡¯s worse, it was none other than his previous life who told him this!


    He believes that what his previous life said is not false. After all, who would lie to future reincarnation to y and mess around when they have nothing to do?


    Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s gloomy expression, the middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry too much about it. After all, although the son of fortune is troublesome, such a thing wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten you. After all, you are a person with heaven-defying treasure!¡±


    Feng Shao rolled his eyes at him and said quietly, ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say, you¡¯re no longer the affected party. Based on your words, I can tell that there should be more than one son of fortune in this world, right? Do I have to deal with them one by one?¡±


    Thinking of this possibility, Feng Shao felt dizzy.


    He isn¡¯t afraid of a son of fortune, he just thinks that this kind of lucky person is the kind of troublemaker that is way too much of a pain to deal with.


    The most terrible thing is that the serious consequences of these troubles a son of fortune will cause have to be dealt with by others, leaving them with only opportunities.


    Does this make sense?Feng Shao is a dreamer at heart, with his own ambitions. Among his ambitions, being pretentious and pping others in the face were not included. After all, they are all adults, who would y such a childish routine? Some people may find it cool, but Feng Shao just feels ashamed.


    So Feng Shao found his current situation a bit hopeless.


    Xihe smilinglyforted, ¡°Although you are the best whetstone for the son of fortune, but for you, isn¡¯t the son of fortune the best leek to harvest? You know, you have the Tianhua Jade Slip that consumes luck!¡±


    Feng Shao rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how troublesome a son of fortune is? These guys are favored by Heavenly Dao, causing trouble everywhere, letting them take all the benefits while making others bear the consequences. Not to mention anything else, all those actions of pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger or pping people in the face can attract the appreciation of others. Who can stand such a brainless thing?¡±


    Xihe replied, ¡°How troublesome can a son of fortune be? The sons of fortune harvested by Qiankun Pce back then were more than eighty, if not a hundred.¡±


    Feng Shao was left speechless at that deration.


    The middle-aged man continued, ¡°After I took control of the Tianhua Jade Slip back then, the sons of fortune from all walks of life ran towards me as if they didn¡¯t want their lives and money, and a batch of them continuously came again and again, almost like they¡¯re giving me constant exp to level up.


    Think of it this way. If it weren¡¯t for the deep background of my Qiankun Pce, with all those childish and unscientific sons of fortune, I¡¯m afraid Qiankun Pce would have been destroyed by them before the heavens took action using the heavenly punishment.¡±


    Feng Shao emotionally remarked, ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ you are quite fashionable and modern, you even know ¡®exp¡¯ and ¡®level ups¡¯.¡±


    His words caused Xihe to re at him.


    ¡°Nonsense! I am you, and with us being on this tform, I know what you have experienced. I am justmunicating with you in anguage you are more familiar with.¡±


    Hearing that Xihe knew the things he had experienced, Feng Shao waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop talking about this, and tell me what you want me to do!¡±


    After chatting with him for so long, Feng Shao would be an idiot to not realize that this so-called past life should have a purpose for appearing in front of him. As the pce master of the renowned Qiankun Pce, how could it be possible that he showed up to talk nonsense to him?


    Xiheughed when he heard those words, and said, ¡°Sure enough, I can¡¯t hide it from you.¡±


    Then, he continued seriously, ¡°I do have a request for you. I hope you can break the shackles of Heavenly Dao and put this world on the right track!¡±


    Feng Shao was stunned. What does this mean?


    Xihe looked at him and exined.


    ¡°This world has actually stagnated for so long. It¡¯s more than a few thousand years already. Think about it, in your previous world, what can be developed in just a few decades, let alone a thousand years?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and replied, ¡°Every world has its own way of existence, and this world doesn¡¯t have to follow the path of my previous world, right?¡±


    ¡°It seems like the right thing, but it is not. I have deduced that the idea of ??overturning the status quo and creating a new world is feasible, and I have also seen your thoughts from your previous life experience.¡± Speaking of this, Xihe showed a sly smile on his face.


    ¡°Before you left the Taiwei Sect, you actually wanted to do this, right? You can¡¯t understand that the strong here treat mortals as ants, and you can¡¯t bear to just watch and be a passerby. You can¡¯t get used to those forces that kill people and families at every turn, right? So you want to create a world where everyone has rights and restraints, and you even have your own n, am I right?¡±


    The corner of Feng Shao¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You really don¡¯t talk about martial arts!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 47.2

    Chapter 47.2


    The corner of Feng Shao¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You really don¡¯t talk about martial arts!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually scolding yourself, after all, I am you!¡± Xiheughed loudly.


    He patted Feng Shao¡¯s shoulder hard and said, ¡°Actually, I once had the same thought as you, but unfortunately I was limited by my vision and couldn¡¯t find the right way. But you are different, you have your own ideas. The development trajectory of another world is used as a reference, so your idea ispletely feasible! Whether you can change this world depends on your efforts in theing future!¡±


    Feng Shao sighed, and murmured: ¡°I suddenly feel like I¡¯m being fooled¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! Since you have a dream, you have to go for it. Regardless of whether you seed or not, if you work hard, you will find life to be worthwhile.¡±


    Xihe encouraged, ¡°As for those sons of fortune, you canpletely treat them as your stepping stones, harvest their luck, and use their chances to fulfill your dreams! Their chances will only strengthen you, and after you get them, unlike those guys, you can benefit the whole world. If this is the case, why should you shrink back and hesitate?¡±


    Feng Shao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I basically understand what you¡¯re saying. In addition, what you said about breaking the shackles of Heavenly Dao, you should also have ns for the battlefield of ten thousand races, right?¡±


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Xihe nodded and continued, ¡°The original n of the current Heavenly Dao was to cultivate multiple sons of fortune, and then let these sons of fortune kill each other like raising Gu, and finally select a true son of destiny. And in the end, the son of destiny will represent this world and participate in the battlefield of all races.¡±


    Xihe suddenly focused on him and said, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry too much. It will take hundreds of years for the opening of the battlefield of ten thousand races. You can use this time to cultivate your own forces as soon as possible. In addition, just to remind you, harvest the sons of fortune as much as possible, and dy the birth of the ¡®son of destiny.¡¯ Because as long as the ¡®son of destiny¡¯ does not appear, the Heavenly Dao will not open itself to the battlefield of ten thousand races.¡±Feng Shao nodded knowingly, ¡°So, the battlefield of ten thousand races is the final trial of the ¡®son of destiny¡¯? And after the trial is over, you can go home, sleep, and get some rest?¡±


    ¡°¡­Although your thinking is a bit strange, I think you understand the intention.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Feng Shao affirmed then asked, ¡°Then don¡¯t you have anything to say next? I think you should also know what I¡¯m actually here for.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know you are here to reshape your qualifications. After all, I also came here to reshape my qualifications back then.¡±


    Feng Shao was overjoyed immediately, ¡°That¡¯s great! I can only get a rough idea from the ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra,¡± and I haven¡¯t fully figured out the specific implementation. Since you¡¯re here, you can tell me the specific steps, right? Also, where¡¯s the actual Mingshou tform?¡±


    The middle-aged man looked at him strangely.


    ¡°Actually, the steps are not asplicated as you think. In addition, the Mingshou tform is actually under your feet. Because I will only appear in front of you when you are standing on the Mingshou tform.¡±


    Feng Shao was stunned once again.


    The middle-aged man smiled teasingly and said, ¡°Next, as long as you sleep and get some rest, I can reshape your qualifications for you.¡±


    Feng Shao was taken aback.


    It¡¯s so awesome!? Special VIP service!?


    ¡°In addition, I can tell you now that the qualifications I will rebuild for you will have the most powerful physique in this world. This physique is called the ¡®Six Paths of Reincarnation Physique¡¯, and with this physique, you will not be weaker than any heavenly geniuses or prodigies!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Author¡¯s Note:


    Until now, many readers still do not understand the direction of this book, so I will briefly reveal it here.


    First of all, this book is not a cool theme, because I can¡¯t write a cool theme myself.


    In a novel I wrote on another tform, I once wrote a plot of face pping on a whim.


    After I finished writing it, I read it again.


    No matter what the readers think, I felt quite ashamed, so I deleted it all.


    I can¡¯t write cool themes, and the plot of face pping is not my specialty, so for readers who want to read those, this book may disappoint you.


    Some people say that Feng Shao is like a Holy Mother or a Saint, but in fact, it is because many people don¡¯t understand Feng Shao¡¯s character at all.


    Feng Shao is a very purposeful person, he only cares about the result, not the process.


    As long as the end result is good, forgiving some people is just a piece of cake for him. But if he has determined that some people are incurable, he will never show mercy.


    Then let¡¯s talk about the future plot of the book.


    The plot of this book is mainlyposed of three parts, one is the growth of the protagonist, the other is the harvesting of the sons of fortune, and the third is the establishment of the protagonist¡¯s own power.


    Therefore, in the follow-up plot arrangement, there will be arge number of plots with farming the sons of fortune.


    The protagonist will be a person who truly changes the world, not a person who goes around being pretentious and pping people in the face.


    Finally, I would like to emphasize again that although there will be many female characters in this book, many of whom will have a crush on the protagonist, there is only one female protagonist! And I can tell everyone the name, it¡¯s Lin Xiaoran!


    So stop asking me which characters are the heroines.


    That¡¯s it, see you!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 48.1

    Chapter 48.1


    Dongzhou, Qingdi City.


    Qingdi City is one of thergest cities in Dongzhou, and it is located at the junction of the Lishui and Taijiang Rivers, with intensive and developed trade through ships. With this unique geographical location, Qingdi City has gradually grown from a small vige to a leading big city in Dongzhou.


    Miao Feng, the lord of Qingdi City, is also a well-known powerful cultivator.


    It is said that his cultivation has reached the Heavenly Venerable Realm, and it is only one step away from the Transcending Tribtion Realm.


    He also has many powerful cultivators under hismand.


    Relying on his strong cultivation base and the background of Qingdi City, Miao Feng secured his position as the city lord and also deterred and intimidated all parties from easily offending Qingdi City.


    As long as there are strong people sitting in every big city, this is already the subtle consensus of the entire Upper Domain of the cultivation world.


    This is not out of respect for the strong, but apromise that has to be made in order to survive.


    In the eyes of powerful cultivators, mortals are just ants, and their life and death are insignificant, so there are often powerful cultivators who destroy a city at every turn. This is true for both sides of the cultivation path, regardless of righteous and evil.For the righteous path, at least they have toe up with an excuse for destroying a whole city, so as not to tarnish their n or sect¡¯s reputation.


    However, the devil path acts ording to their own likes and dislikes.


    In many cases, they will even destroy the city just because they don¡¯t like the name of the city.


    In the face of a powerful cultivator, mortals without the ability to cultivate can only resign themselves to fate.


    After all, they have no strength to resist, and no one can stand up for them.


    The only thing they can do is to seek strong backing as much as possible in order to achieve stability.


    Because of this, many cities with powerful cultivators have be the first choice for mortals to live in.


    However, it is not so easy to live in those big cities.


    Big cities mean heavy taxes.


    Especially in a big city like Qingdi City with a poption of one million, almost every household in the city has to spend two-thirds of their annual ie to pay for taxes.


    However, although the taxes are heavy, at least it guarantees life.


    They will not freeze to death nor die from starvation, nor will they be killed at will.


    What¡¯s more, a cultivator¡¯s cultivation requires a lot of resources and money, and the taxes they provide can also meet the needs of a cultivator, making cultivators shelter them, which can be regarded as a symbiotic rtionship where each party takes what they need.


    This is the unique social model of the cultivation world.


    This world does not have the concept of a country, but a scattered alliance formed with multiple cities as the basic structure.


    The rtionship between these city alliances is based on interests, usually relying on inws and resource exchanges as connections between cities.


    But there are no eternal friends, only eternal interests.


    Therefore, these city alliances are actually quite fragile, and sometimes they even part ways just because of some small conflicts of interest.


    The reason why no country has been established in this world is not because no one has thought of doing so, but because the characteristics of this world made the birth and founding of a country extremely difficult.


    Due to the existence of cultivation, the gap between individual strength is infinitely widened, which also makes it impossible to establish an armyposed of mortals. After all, a cultivator in the Transcending Tribtion realm can wipe out millions of mortal troops with a single palm strike.


    As for the establishment of an armyposed of cultivators, this matter is also somewhat unrealistic.


    Because the cultivation of a cultivator needs the absorption of spiritual energy, and spiritual energy is mostly nurtured in the mountains.


    If spirit stones are used to support the army instead, the consumption will be too huge, which means each city can only maintain and support a small group of cultivators, making it difficult to build a real army.


    As for those forces of small groups of cultivators, the scope of their protection is limited to the surrounding area, and it is difficult to spread out in arge area.


    Even if a cultivator army is formed using the background of a city alliance, it can only achieve self-preservation. It won¡¯t be able to guarantee the security of a country¡¯s territorial area, let alone aggressively wage war and conquer.


    If an army cannot be established, a country will naturally be difficult to establish.


    Without the existence of a country, it is difficult for ordinary people to have a basic guarantee of survival.


    Therefore, mortals in this world are really like ants. They can only live in the cracks of various forces.


    It¡¯s good to be able to find a big city as a backer, but for the mortals who can¡¯t even find a backer, how many of them will be ughtered by random cultivators like cattle and sheep every time?


    Isn¡¯t there some particrly lucky mortals who have gained powerful strength through cultivation, and in turn protect their own group?


    It is true that there are such people, but they are very few.


    Many mortals, who started from humble beginnings, made great aspirations when they first embarked on the path of cultivation, wanting to protect their ethnic group or their beginnings with their own strength.


    Indeed, many of them found opportunities, enough to defy the impossible, and finally achieve great achievements.


    However, after reaching the top, most of these people would have forgotten the original intention of their cultivation, and instead, like other cultivators, they regard ordinary people as ants.


    Because in the process of their growth, countless realities told them that in this world, the strong are respected.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can do whatever you want.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can disdain all living beings.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can ask anything from anyone.


    As long as you are strong enough, you can ignore justice in this world.


    So their goal is to be stronger and stronger. In order to be stronger, they even dare to trample on the dignity of others and the life and death of all mortals.


    And mortals, facing a powerful cultivator, the only thing they can do is to live and hope to survive.


    Because they do not deserve to have dignity in front of the cultivator.


    This situation has been going on for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Maybe it will continue on like this, without any change.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 48.2

    Chapter 48.2


    Qingdi City.


    As thergest city within a thousand miles, Qingdi City has tens of thousands of people entering it every day, and many of them are cultivators. And today, a cultivator team of fifteen people entered this city.


    These fifteen people are the disciples of the second branch and Lu Qingyuan who left Mount Taiwei.


    Regarding Lu Qingyuan finding and joining them, the disciples of the second branch were surprised, but they also weed it very much.


    After all, in the entire Taiwei Sect, among the disciples of their generation, the one with the highest cultivation base is Feng Shao, followed by Ye Chen and Lu Qingyuan.


    After Lu Qingyuan broke through and Feng Shao left, Lu Qingyuan has be the leader of this generation of disciples.


    Can they not be happy to have such a person join them?


    Lu Qingyuan soon learned that after the second branch disciples left the sect, they also nned to find Feng Shao.


    However, in the huge territory of Dongzhou, how easy is it to find someone? So after some discussion, they decided to go to Qingdi City to inquire about news regarding Feng Shao.After all, as one of thergest cities in Dongzhou, its sources of news are also very extensive.


    Since they were all cultivators, the city gate guards, who always liked to ckmail and ask for bribes from people who entered the city, consciously ignored them.


    After entering the city, everyone first found an inn to temporarily settle down and then began to discuss where to go for news.


    Their first option was the Linglong Pavilion in Qingdi City.


    As a big city in Dongzhou, Qingdi City has attracted manyrge chambers ofmerce, and the same is true for Linglong Pavilion.


    Moreover, the scale of Linglong Pavilion here is muchrger than that of Liyang City, and even the shopkeeper is in the realm of Divine Transformation, which is a whole realm higher than the shopkeeper of Liyang City.


    A shopkeeper of such a realm will naturally not have a low status in Yunjian Pavilion.


    But after Lu Qingyuan and the others inquired, they were very disappointed, because there was no news of Feng Shao even in the Yunjian Pavilion.


    However, after learning that they came down from Mount Taiwei, the shopkeeper of Linglong Pavilion warmly entertained them and gave them some suggestions, such as issuing missing person notices through Linglong Pavilion, or seeking information from other chambers ofmerce.


    Allrge chambers ofmerce have several branches, so intelligence is also one of the goods they sell.


    As for the release of missing person notices, it is also one of the channelsrge chambers ofmerce used to make money.


    However, after inquiring about the price of publishing the missing person notice, everyone was left speechless. They can afford the price, but after paying, they would basically have no money left.


    Moreover, posting missing person notices does not guarantee that people will be found.


    In desperation, they had no choice but to settle for the next best thing, and decided to try their luck with other chambers ofmerce first.


    Next, everyone disbanded at the entrance of Linglong Pavilion and went to therge chambers ofmerce in the city. As Lu Qingyuan is the strongest in the group, she acts alone.


    Lu Qingyuan went straight to the Tianbao Pavilion located in the south of the city. As soon as she entered the door, she went straight to the topic and conducted an intelligence consultation.


    It¡¯s just a pity that although the Taiwei Sect is well-known within hundreds of miles around Taiwei Mountain, it has no influence outside this range.


    As for Feng Shao, the holy son of the Taiwei Sect, many people only heard of his name but never saw him, so they didn¡¯t pay attention to Feng Shao¡¯s whereabouts, and naturally they didn¡¯t have any relevant information.


    Lu Qingyuan was very disappointed with this result. But she didn¡¯t intend to give up, and after deciding that she couldn¡¯t do it alone, she nned to directly head to the headquarters of Yunjian Pavilion, presumably Yunjian Pavilion would always pay some attention to Feng Shao¡¯s whereabouts.


    But when she was contemting, she didn¡¯t realize that in Tianbao Pavilion, there was a luxuriously dressed young man looking at her with a yful smile on his mouth.


    When Lu Qingyuan was about to leave, the young man suddenly stepped forward and said to Lu Qingyuan with a smile, ¡°Girl, I heard you are looking for Feng Shao, the holy son of Taiwei Sect?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan was startled, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Young master, do you know the whereabouts of my Senior Brother Feng?¡±


    The young man took out a folding fan out of nowhere, waved his hand, opened it, and while fanning the fan and acting pretentious, he said with a smile, ¡°I am not talented, but I have had some friendship with Shengzi Feng Shao. And it just so happens that Feng Shao is currently visiting as a guest at our residence, I don¡¯t know if the girl is¡­¡±


    Lu Qingyuan didn¡¯t expect to hear the news of Feng Shao here, she couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed and said quickly, ¡°I am Senior Brother Feng Shao¡¯s junior sister, and I alsoe from Mount Taiwei. If you can bring me to meet Senior Brother Feng, I will be grateful!¡±


    The young man smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk about, and it¡¯s easy to do.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan, who was overjoyed, didn¡¯t realize that in the young man¡¯s eyes, there was a faint hint of a smile of sess.


    Sure enough, this kind of ignorant little girl is easy to fool!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 49.1

    Chapter 49.1


    On the way back home, the young man kept trying to strike up a conversation with Lu Qingyuan, but Lu Qingyuan was not interested in him at all, and just wanted to see Feng Shao as soon as possible, so she didn¡¯t respond much to the youth¡¯s words along the way.


    The young man was a little dissatisfied, but Lu Qingyuan¡¯s delicate face made it difficult for him to get angry. After some probing, the young man found that Lu Qingyuan¡¯s mind seemed to be only on her senior brother, the young man immediately rolled his eyes, thinking about it.


    So he said with a smile, ¡°Speaking of which, Brother Feng Shao is really a dragon among men. I was lucky enough to see Brother Feng Shao make a move. When he swung a sword with astonishing momentum, several devil cultivators couldn¡¯t even react and their heads fell off in an instant. At that time, I admired him so much that I invited Brother Feng Shao toe to my house as a guest. Brother Feng Shao didn¡¯t have any pretensions and readily agreed. Because of this, I and Brother Feng Shao became like brothers who know and take each other as confidants¡­¡±


    The young man talked nonsense and made up a story casually. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t make up stories aimlessly. When he saw the long sword hanging by Lu Qingyuan¡¯s waist, he guessed that her sect used the sword, so he made up such a story.


    Lu Qingyuan didn¡¯t feel any difference, but smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, Senior Brother Feng¡¯s sword technique is outstanding, far beyond the reach of us, his junior brothers and sisters. If I can learn one-tenth of Senior Brother Feng¡¯s sword technique, I will be satisfied.¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt proud of himself, and continued to make up, ¡°Brother Feng Shao is really good at the sword, and I admire him very much. Brother Feng Shao once discussed swords with me all night, and he said that the most exquisite sword technique in this world is the Tiangang Thirty-Six Sword Arts, followed by Xiaoyao Thirty-Six Sword Arts!¡±


    The young man¡¯s words are quite satisfactory, because every cultivator knew the two great Sacred Lands in the hearts of sword cultivators, Tiangang Sword Sect and Xiaoyao Hall. It is expected that since Feng Shao is a sword cultivator, he should also highly respect the sword techniques of these two ces.


    Lu Qingyuan nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, the sword techniques of Tiangang Sword Sect and Xiaoyao Hall are both exquisite sword techniques that can¡¯t be seen anywhere else in the world.¡±


    The young manughed again, ¡°Brother Feng Shao once told me that if he has the opportunity, he must go to Xiaoyao Hall and ask Fairy Xiaoyao to learn the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao Hall. However, I feel that although the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao Hall are powerful, they may not beparable to the swordsmanship performed by Brother Feng Shao. Although Fairy Xiaoyao has been famous for a long time, in terms of sword technique alone, she may not beparable to Brother Feng Shao.¡±The young man thought that his words were extremely beautiful. After all, he used the Fairy Xiaoyao to raise up and praise Feng Shao.


    But when the young man said this, he found that Lu Qingyuan had stopped in her tracks and was looking at him suspiciously.


    The young man¡¯s heart suddenly thumped, and he realized that he might have said something wrong. But his face remained calm, and he asked with a smile, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan narrowed her eyes slightly, showing more vignce in her eyes.


    She put her hand on the hilt of her sword and said in a calm tone, ¡°Brother Feng Shao¡¯s sword technique is abination of the techniques, learned from the Taiwei Sect, and the other part is learned from Xiaoyao Hall. How can he say he wants to go to Xiaoyao Hall to seek advice regarding sword technique?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan might be ignorant of the dangers of people¡¯s hearts, but she is not stupid! After realizing that the other party was lying, she already understood the other party¡¯s purpose in her heart.


    The young man was startled, he could only sigh, and said quietly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to show a w here¡­¡±


    Then, a malicious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said, ¡°Girl, I am Qu Xuan, the eldest son of the Qu family in Qingdi City. I saw that the girl looked like a celestial fairy, and wanted to ask the girl to marry me. I wonder if the girl can agree?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan¡¯s eyes were cold, and she said coldly, ¡°You really are lying to me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you can¡¯t me me! Who asked you to be too beautiful?¡± Qu Xuan said with a smile and continued, ¡°Although the story I made up is false, my admiration for the girl is real. Can¡¯t you think about it?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan drew out her long sword and shouted.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! If you dare to speak rudely again, I will cut off your tongue!¡±


    Qu Xuan sighed and said, ¡°You don¡¯t drink a toast and don¡¯t appreciate wine, it seems that I have to use some tricks.¡±


    Having said that, his tone turned cold and he ordered, ¡°Old Shui, catch her alive!¡±


    Before Lu Qingyuan could react, a male voice was heard calmly responding, ¡°Yes, young master!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan suddenly felt the wind blowing behind her. She was startled, and unconsciously used her movement technique to avoid it. When she looked back, it turned out that the one attacking her was a cultivator in the Divine Transformation realm.


    ¡°Oh, little girl, your reaction is quite fast.¡±


    The other party snorted coldly, approached again, and reached out to grab Lu Qingyuan¡¯s shoulder.


    Lu Qingyuan quickly used her sword skills and fought with him.


    But the other party, relying on their strength, actually fought against her sword with empty hands.


    The afterimage of his two hands was so fast that it was almost impossible to catch with the naked eye.


    Lu Qingyuan also tried her best to survive, but anyone could see that she wouldn¡¯tst long at all.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 49.2

    Chapter 49.2


    Qu Xuan stood aside, looking at Lu Qingyuan, who was struggling and showing signs of defeat, with a smug smile on his face.


    He fanned his fan and said with a smile, ¡°Girl, I advise you not to resist, just obediently follow me to the mansion! Don¡¯t worry, although I can¡¯t give you the position of first wife, it¡¯s okay for you to be a concubine!¡±


    Just when Qu Xuan felt that sess was in his hands, a cold voice suddenly spoke.


    ¡°So shameless! Using the big to bully the small!¡±


    Qu Xuan subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, and the next moment, his eyes lit up.


    He saw that the one who spoke was a young girl who looked no more than twenty-eight years old.


    She was wearing white clothes with a white veil on her face, but the silhouette faintly revealed under the white veil was already extremely delicate and beautiful, which made people¡¯s hearts move.


    The girl has a graceful figure and a cool temperament.


    Just standing there gives people a sense of being out of this world.Qu Xuan hurriedly cupped hands to the girl, and said with a smile, ¡°I wonder if the girl is¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, he heard the girl speak indifferently, ¡°Aunt Qing, please take action.¡±


    Only then did Qu Xuan realize that a tall woman was standing behind the girl. Although the woman¡¯s appearance is not as good as the girl¡¯s, she is equally beautiful, and her cold temperament is exactly the same as the girl¡¯s.


    Hearing her answer ¡°Yes,¡± she flew forward and pped the Divine Transformation realm cultivator with a palm.


    The cultivator hastily raised his palm to resist.


    When the palms met, the cultivator felt a strong forceing from the opponent¡¯s palm, prating directly into the viscera.


    He hastily stepped back a few steps to relieve the opponent¡¯s palm force, but he still felt a tight pain in his chest.


    Then he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Qu Xuan was startled and angry at the sight, and shouted, ¡°How dare you attack my guard? Do you know who I am?¡±


    The woman said coldly, ¡°The Qu family in Qingdi City is really getting more and more outrageous. They actually dared to kidnap innocent girls in public!¡±


    Qu Xuan was surprised, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    The woman sneered, ¡°Remember, it was Jiuyin Sacred Land who attacked you! If you want to seek revenge, make sure you don¡¯t find the wrong person!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    There are three major Sacred Lands in Dongzhou, and Jiuyin Sacred Land is the most famous one.


    Not for anything else, but simply because this Sacred Land only epts women, and every female disciple is a peerless beauty.


    In the view of all cultivators, Jiuyin Sacred Land is the best ce to find a daopanion.


    Of course, not every cultivator is qualified to marry a disciple of Jiuyin Sacred Land.


    As for the Qu family that Qu Xuan belongs to, it is considered a first-ss family in Qingdi City. Although it is not as good as the city lord¡¯s Miao family, it is still a big family that cannot be underestimated in Qingdi City.


    But facing the disciples of Jiuyin Sacred Land, he didn¡¯t have the guts to speak, let alone dare to say harsh words.


    Frightened, he cupped his hands at the two of them, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the two of you are actually disciples of Jiuyin Sacred Land, and Imitted such disrespect, please forgive me!¡±


    The woman looked at the girl subconsciously, only to hear the girl say lightly, ¡°This kind of person should be abolished!¡±


    The woman nodded and pped Qu Xuan¡¯s lower abdomen with a wave of her hand. There was only a scream, and Qu Xuan was sent flying tens of meters away by the palm and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Qu Xuan didn¡¯t take it too seriously that his body was injured. But he was horrified to find that his own dantian had been crushed!


    A broken dantian means that he has bepletely useless, with no chance to cultivate.


    Thinking of the fierce struggle within the Qu family, Qu Xuan felt that all was lost at this moment, and his heart was as dead as death.


    The girl ignored Qu Xuan, but bowed to Lu Qingyuan and said, ¡°Just now I saw the sword technique that this sister used, it seems to be from the Taiwei Sect, is it possible that the sister is a disciple of the Taiwei Sect?¡±


    Although Lu Qingyuan left with the disciples of the second branch, she did not leave the sect, so she is still a disciple of the Taiwei Sect. Hearing this, she also bowed to the girl and said, ¡°Thank you. You are right, this little girl is a disciple of the third branch of Taiwei Sect.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know if the noble holy son Feng Shao is also here?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help being astonished. She looked at the young girl carefully, only to see that after the young girl mentioned Feng Shao, a shy expression appeared on her face, and her cold and frosty demeanor disappeared in an instant.


    Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help but guess. Could it be that this young girl is also an old acquaintance of Senior Brother Feng? Could it be that she even has a close rtionship with Senior Brother Feng?


    Lu Qingyuan felt quite ufortable thinking of this.


    But the other party helped her, after all, so Lu Qingyuan could only forcefullyugh.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng is not here.¡±


    The girl let out an ¡°oh,¡± with a look of disappointment on her face.


    The woman called Aunt Qing coughed lightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°Holy Maiden, please be careful when you are out of the sect.¡±


    But the girl replied seriously, ¡°Aunt Qing, Mr. Feng once saved my life. If Mr. Feng hadn¡¯t rescued me, I would have died at the hands of the bandits long ago. How can I be here today without his help? Don¡¯t worry about it, Aunt Qing. It¡¯s fate that I can save this sister here today.¡±


    Aunt Qing could only sigh and remain silent.


    Lu Qingyuan felt bitter in her heart when she heard their words. It turned out that she was rescued and remained safe because of the karma nted by Senior Brother Feng Shao in the past.


    Unexpectedly, she now owed Senior Brother Feng another favor.


    But then, she remembered something, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss, I just heard from this youngdy that you are the Holy Maiden of Jiuyin Sacred Land?¡±


    The girl smiled and nodded, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this one is a disciple of Jiuyin Sacred Land, Holy Maiden Shao Yunqing.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 50.1

    Chapter 50.1


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the head of Cangyun Sect, one of the top ten sects in the Southern Territory, would sell his daughter for glory! Master, have you ever asked the Holy Maiden for her own opinion? Have you ever respected her? It¡¯s really chilling to follow the trend and change your mind when you see something different! It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t linger for Cangyun Sect!!¡±


    In a great hall, a young man was passionately yelling loudly, with an appearance reminiscent of a newborn calf not afraid of tigers.


    An Elder wearing a blue robe scolded angrily, ¡°Ye Fan, you are just an outer sect disciple, how dare you speak up? You even dare to shout so loudly in the Great Hall, is it because you are tired of living?¡±


    Ye Fan looked up to the sky andughed loudly, ¡°It¡¯s just a stranger from the upper domain asking, and you actually offer the Holy Maiden willingly,pletely disregarding the wishes of the Holy Maiden herself. How dare you have the face to reprimand me for my actions? Today, I, Ye Fan, will use my own body to give the Holy Maiden justice!¡±


    A middle-aged man sitting in the center of the top of the Great Hall said in a cold tone, ¡°Ye Fan, I saw that you have good qualifications, and I nned to ept you as a true disciple, but unexpectedly you are so ignorant, do you really think I won¡¯t take care of you?¡±


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand, and a long ck knife appeared in his hand. He said loudly, ¡°Sect master, the Holy Maiden is your own daughter! Yet you just gave her to a stranger like this? Are you worthy of being a father?¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡± The sect master couldn¡¯t help being furious.


    Seeing this scene, a young man sitting on the left side of the sect master couldn¡¯t help but cover his mouth and yawn for a long time.


    This young man is Feng Shao.To be honest, Feng Shao never thought he would encounter such a bloody scene.


    Among the novels he read in his previous life, this situation was so cliche that he had read eight if not ten with such scenes.


    At that time, he felt it was enough to write this kind of scene once, and it would be too boring to write it all the time.


    After all, when writing a novel, you have to write something of your own, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid that readers will get tired when you keep using a cookie-cutter plot?


    However, Feng Shaoter discovered that it was difficult for readers to get tired of such scenes. Instead, they found it a pleasure to read it over and over again.


    Well, if there is demand, there will be supply. Feng Shao realized he thought too shallowly.


    But Feng Shao never imagined that he would encounter such a plot one day.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. If he had known that there would be such a bloody scene, he probably shouldn¡¯t havee to this ce.


    But having said that, Feng Shao came here because he had no other choice.


    This matter had something to do with what happened seven days ago.


    Inside the Sansheng Pagoda, Feng Shao met Xihe, one of the three masters of the famous Qiankun Pce, who was also his previous life, and learned some secrets about this world, as well as the Tianhua Jade Slip¡¯s hidden features.


    Afterward, Pce Master Xihe offered to be the one to rebuild Feng Shao¡¯s qualifications. Before Feng Shao could react, his vision went dark and he passed out.


    Immediately after, he had a long dream. In the dream, he seemed to have lived aplete life, and at the end of the dream, he vaguely heard a sad voice saying,


    ¡°Brother, this road will not work after all!¡±


    Then, he woke up.


    He carefully recalled the contents of the dream but found that he had clearly experienced many things in the dream, yet he couldn¡¯t remember anything at present.


    Only that mournful voice echoed in his mind from time to time.


    But he couldn¡¯t remember the appearance of the person who spoke, he just vaguely felt that the person was very kind.


    After carefully sorting out his thoughts, Feng Shao still couldn¡¯t recall the contents of the dream, so he could only sigh helplessly.


    He decided to focus on the present first. So he stood up, ready to leave.


    But then, he realized something was wrong.


    Where is this ce?


    Feng Shao quickly called out the Tianhua Jade Slip, but he found that even Tianhua Jade Slip could only disy a small area around it. Outside of this small area, it was pitch ck.


    Feng Shao realized that he was currently in serious trouble.


    The Tianhua Jade Slip can be used like an electronic map, but the premise is that part of the area must be visited first. To put it simply, it is like exploring a map in an RPG.


    His situation now is like being thrown onto a new map, so he has to explore again to gain vision.


    This is a bit troublesome.


    Just when Feng Shao was about to take off with his flying sword to explore the map, he suddenly felt heavy and fell to the ground.


    At first, Feng Shao didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but after examining his body, he understood.


    The process of reshaping his qualifications consumed all his true energy. So he needs to meditate and refine qi to be able to recover again.


    This kind of thing is easy to say, but it is not suitable to do at the moment.


    The reason is that he is the only one here, and there is no one to protect him.


    Meditating rashly in the wilderness, it is easy to be disturbed by passing people or beasts.


    Once disturbed, it might cause qi deviation at least, and damage one¡¯s cultivation at worst.


    But if he doesn¡¯t meditate, he won¡¯t be able to recover, so what should he do?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 50.2

    Chapter 50.2


    Thinking for a while, Feng Shao decided to check the current condition of his body first.


    After his exploration, Feng Shao was so startled that he almost jumped up on the spot.


    ording to Xihe, Feng Shao¡¯s current physique is called the ¡°Six Paths of Reincarnation Physique.¡±


    He understands the Six Paths of Reincarnation, but the Six Paths of Reincarnation Physique, he doesn¡¯t understand.


    This physique was not seen in any records, nor is it even mentioned in legends, so Feng Shao is at a loss.


    However, Xihe said that this physique was a unique and supreme physique, which made Feng Shao curious.


    After some analysis, Feng Shao immediately understood why Xihe praised this physique so much.


    It turns out that the so-called Six Paths of Reincarnation Physique can switch around with other six physiques at any time!


    Such a physique is way too heaven-defying!No matter how heaven-defying other people¡¯s physiques are, there is only one kind of physique, and it would have its limits, after all.


    But this Six Paths of Reincarnation Physique can contain six other physiques, plus the Six Paths of Reincarnation Physique itself, which means that he alone has seven kinds of physiques!


    He is Feng Shao, a man with seven physiques, just ask if you are afraid!


    Moreover, Feng Shao also discovered that Xihe had thoughtfully selected six other physiques for him.


    The six physiques are¡ª


    The all-epassing Primordial Chaotic Physique


    The rigid and masculine Jiuyang Vajra Physique


    The all-discerning Lingwu Tongxuan Physique


    The self-contained cycle Five Elements Life And Death Physique


    The antithesis of ghosts and evil spirits, Evil-Suppressing Physique


    The one that escapes life and death, Good Fortune Spirit Physique


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but have mixed feelings. He suddenly realized that his current self was more like the protagonist than the protagonist.


    With the seven physiques, Feng Shao didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or worried.


    The good news is that he can switch his physique at any time, which means that he can handle any situation with ease.


    The worry is that having seven constitutions means that it takes seven times as much energy to practice.


    This is equivalent to getting a debuff of one-seventh cultivation speed.


    Fortunately, Feng Shao¡¯s cultivation technique, the ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra,¡± is applicable to any body type.


    The cultivated true energy will not conflict with any constitution. The ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra¡± is like a universal charger, and the cultivated true energy is like a battery that can be applied to any mobile phone.


    With just this one battery, any mobile phone can be charged and used immediately.


    This situation is a bit interesting.


    After Feng Shao figured this out, he finally understood why the prerequisite for rebuilding his qualifications was to practice the ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra.¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s current realm is still in the realm of Innate, but it is only one step away from the Gold Core realm. It can even be said that if he meditated in ce now and was just a little bit lucky, he would be promoted to the Gold Core realm naturally.


    In order to recover as soon as possible, Feng Shao had to find a way to meditate safely.


    After he rummaged through his storage bag and storage ring, he was really lucky to find a few formation gs.


    These formation gs only need a few spirit stones to run a formation in ce, and the duration is based on the number of spirit stones.


    Feng Shao picked out three formations of invisibility, noise reduction, and protection,bined them into aprehensive formation, then found a secluded corner, and established the formation. Then he sits in it and cultivates to recover.


    This retreatsted five days and five nights.


    Five dayster, Feng Shao suddenly opened his eyes and let out a long and clear shout.


    Gold Core realm, done!


    Feng Shao, who has just entered the Gold Core realm, felt refreshed and was in a good mood. Coupled with the addition of seven kinds of physique, this made him even want to find someone to try it out immediately to see what level ofbat power he is now.


    But before he was able to enjoy and be happy, he fell to the ground again.


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is it not over yet?


    This time Feng Shao fell not because of theck of true energy, but because at that moment, arge amount of memories suddenly flooded his mind.


    Feng Shao, who had just started to suffer from the memory rushing into his head, didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but after checking those memories, he understood.


    It turned out that these memories all came from Xihe.


    As an ancient sect, Qiankun Pce has a huge heritage.


    As one of the founders of Qiankun Pce, Pce Master Xihe is also a well-read and knowledgeable person. The ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra¡± is derived from the principles of tens of thousands of sect cultivation techniques, which is why it has the characteristics of being inclusive of all things.


    Those who can create this kind of scripture have extraordinary insights. And these memories are all the knowledge that Xihe has mastered in his life.


    This is fatal!


    The vast amount of knowledge was continuously instilled into his mind. Although it saved Feng Shao some study time, it also made his brain ache. Hey there covering his head for a long time before he gradually recovered from the memory input.


    The fusion of memories has not stopped, but fortunately, the impact on the brain is no longer as serious as before. Now he can already think, but his brain turns a little slowly.


    It is equivalent to arge amount of memory being upied in a CPU, resulting in only a little memory left for running the basic programs.


    So from that day on, Feng Shao felt dizzy in his head, and couldn¡¯t sleep even if he wanted to sleep.


    Because once he closed his eyes, he would feel all kinds of thoughts rushing in, as if watching a hundred movies at the same time. It was noisy and chaotic, and he felt more tired after sleeping than just staying awake.


    In desperation, Feng Shao can only try to stay up until the memory fusion ispleted.


    He originally nned to stay where he was and wait for the memory fusion to finish, but the next day, he unexpectedly ran into a local.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 51.1

    Chapter 51.1


    It was a woman.


    She was tall and beautiful, wearing a water-blue shirt.


    When she saw Feng Shao, she was taken aback for a moment. Then she drew out her long sword without hesitation, pointed at him, and asked sharply, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡±


    Feng Shao also wanted to know why he appeared in this ce, and the woman¡¯s words made him ask in response.


    ¡°Is there anything special about this ce?¡±


    The woman was stunned.


    She looked at Feng Shao carefully, then narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t know where this is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, so please let me know.¡±


    After a moment of silence, the woman said, ¡°This is my Cangyun Sect¡¯s Holy Land.¡±¡°Cangyun?¡± Feng Shao pondered.


    He had never heard of this sect before. However, the territory of the Upper Domain is vast, with tens of thousands of miles in length and breadth, and it is normal to have a sect that he has never heard of.


    But the problem is, this is just an ordinary hill, how could it be a holynd?


    Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s puzzled expression, the woman couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where did youe from? Why did you appear here?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Feng Shao replied, ¡°I¡¯m from Dongzhou.¡±


    ¡°Dongzhou?¡± The woman repeated, frowning, ¡°Where is Dongzhou?¡±


    It was Feng Shao¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded.


    Dongzhou is such arge region, haven¡¯t you heard of it? What does this mean? Could it be that he has traveled to another world?


    But soon, a look of realization appeared on the woman¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ You¡¯re from the Upper Domain, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Feng Shao was startled.


    ¡°Is this not the Upper Domain?¡±


    The woman slowly shook her head.


    ¡°This is Nanzhou in the Lower Domain.¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s over! How can he go back now?


    After the woman learned that Feng Shao came from the Upper Domain, she asked excitedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the young master is actually an expert from the Upper Domain! The little girl is really lucky to meet the young master!¡±


    After speaking, the woman saluted with cupped hands toward Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao hurriedly spoke, ¡°Girl, there is no need to be so polite. I just entered here by mistake. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me.¡±


    The woman waved her hand and said: ¡°Young master, you are too polite. This is the transmission ce between the Upper Domain and the Lower Domain, and there will always be some things from the Upper Domain falling here from time to time.


    If not for that, this ce would not be my Cangyun Sect¡¯s holynd. However, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a living person fall here from the Upper Domain.¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°So, does that mean I can return to the upper domain through here?¡±


    However, the woman shook her head.


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±


    Feng Shao was left speechless.


    The woman exined, ¡°The passage here seems to be one-way. My Cangyun Sect has established a sect here for a thousand years but an actual passage has never appeared in those thousand years, so I don¡¯t know if there is a way to go to the Upper Domain from here. It¡¯s just that Upper Domain items appear here from time to time, so we¡¯re guessing that there may be a passage here.¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    It seems that if he wants to go back, he needs to find another way.


    While Feng Shao was contemting, the woman looked at Feng Shao without blinking her eyes, as if she saw a treasure.


    After a long while, the woman spoke nonchntly.


    ¡°Since the young master is here, it means that he has a predestined rtionship with my Cangyun Sect. I wonder if the young master cane to our Cangyun Sect as a guest?¡±


    Feng Shao asked carefully, ¡°Won¡¯t it be a bother?¡±


    ¡°Not a bother, not a bother!¡± The woman shook her head quickly, ¡°Young Master, as a person from the Upper Domain, you have a profound cultivation. It is really a blessing for my Cangyun Sect to have someone like you as a guest.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too polite. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll bother you for a while.¡±


    So Feng Shao followed the woman to Cangyun Sect.


    Before the memory fusion ispleted, many of Feng Shao¡¯s abilities will be difficult to use, after all, the memory capacity is limited! So Feng Shao decided to settle down in Cangyun Sect first, and then exploreter where a passage back to the Upper Domain could be located.


    Aftering to Cangyun Sect, Feng Shao also learned something.


    The woman¡¯s name is Luo Qiushuang, the only daughter of Luo Tianhe, the head of the Cangyun Sect, and the Holy Maiden of the Cangyun Sect.


    Luo Qiushuang was born with a beautiful face and was known far and wide as a stunning beauty.


    She had countless admirers in the Cangyun Sect.


    It¡¯s just that Luo Qiushuang¡¯s status is noble, so most admirers can only bury their thoughts in their hearts and dare not reveal half of them on the surface.


    Cangyun Sect is one of the top ten sects in Nanzhou, ranking in the middle and lower ranks in terms of strength.


    The establishment of the Cangyun Sect¡¯s power originated from a cultivation scripture that was found in the ce where Feng Shao appeared a thousand years ago.


    With this cultivation scripture from the upper domain, the Cangyun Sect was able to leap from being a second-rate sect to one of the top ten sects.


    As a result, this ce became the Cangyun Sect¡¯s holynd.


    Every thousand years, there will always be some things from the Upper Domain falling in that ce from time to time.


    Sometimes it¡¯s a few pills, sometimes it¡¯s a spirit tool, sometimes it¡¯s a few talismans, and sometimes it¡¯s a secret technique.


    No one knows why these things fell here, but there is no doubt that for the Lower Domain, all the things that fell are top grades among the top grades.


    Therefore, this holynd is a real ce of opportunity for the Cangyun Sect.


    After understanding these situations, Feng Shao also understood why Luo Qiushuang was so enthusiastic about him.


    After all, what is more precious than a living human being? Not to mention that this big living person probably brought a lot of good things with him!


    _____________


    TN: That was a sudden setting¡­ The world building introduced the current world of the story to beposed of Yellow Springs/Underworld/Afterlife, the Immortal World, and the Cultivation World. I didn¡¯t know or realize that the Cultivation World is still divided into an Upper Domain and Lower Domain.


    I¡¯m reading the story as I trante so I haven¡¯t read ahead.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 51.2

    Chapter 51.2


    After learning of Feng Shao¡¯s background, Luo Tianhe, head of the Cangyun Sect, also warmly received Feng Shao. Feng Shao has also seen the world, and his conversation skills are quite elegant, which makes Luo Tianhe can¡¯t help but have some small thoughts in his heart.


    On that night, Luo Qiushuang knocked on Feng Shao¡¯s door.


    It was inappropriate for a man and a woman to spend the night in the same room, so Feng Shao chatted with Luo Qiushuang all night at the stone table in the yard. During the conversation, Feng Shao also understood Luo Qiushuang¡¯s main purpose.


    Luo Qiushuang has a special constitution.


    After reaching the age of eight, she would experience chills all over her body and suffer excruciating pain every once in a while.


    Luo Tianhe looked for famous doctors everywhere, but after the diagnosis and treatment, he couldn¡¯t find a solution.


    The only certain thing is that Luo Qiushuang has a special physique but hasn¡¯t cultivated a suitable cultivation technique, which led to her current situation.


    The problem is that no one can tell what kind of physique Luo Qiushuang possesses, so finding a suitable cultivation technique is naturally out of the question.


    At this moment, Feng Shao appeared.In everyone¡¯s perception, the cultivation sects of the Upper Domain are far stronger than those of the Lower Domain, and the cultivation techniques of the Upper Domain are far beyond the reach of the cultivation techniques of the lower domain.


    Luo Qiushuang believed that Feng Shao, who came from the Upper Domain, might have a way to help her solve her problem.


    After learning the situation, Feng Shao switched his physique to the Lingwu Tongxuan Physique and carefully observed Luo Qiushuang with his eyes that could discern all things.


    Soon, Feng Shao really found the problem.


    It turns out that Luo Qiushuang¡¯s physique is called ¡°Taiyin Xuanbing Physique,¡± which is a type of extreme yin physique.


    With such an extreme physique, if she does not practice the proper cultivation technique, not only will the special ability of her physique be unable to manifest, but her life will be endangered instead.


    This kind of physique was extremely rare even in the Upper Domain, so it was no wonder that no one in the Lower Domain knew about it.


    Originally, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help her with this. After all, Feng Shao didn¡¯t know how to cultivate the Taiyin Xuanbing Body. But after merging Xihe¡¯s memory, he didn¡¯t have any problems anymore.


    Because inside Xihe¡¯s knowledge, there are as many as one hundred thousand secret books and techniques! Among them, there are tens of thousands of cultivation scriptures and exercises. And among those tens of thousands of cultivation scriptures, there is really a cultivation scripture suitable for a cultivator possessing the Taiyin Xuanbing Physique.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t intend to take it out so simply. He looked at her once more and asked, ¡°If I can help you solve this problem, what can you give me in return?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang was taken aback, and then her face turned pale. She said slowly, ¡°Mr. Feng, this little girl has nothing to offer, only this body has not been touched by others¡­¡±


    Feng Shao pped his forehead and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your body. I mean, I can help you solve this problem, but the premise is that you have to worship me as your master, and then you will be under my teaching.¡±


    After Feng Shao left Taiwei Sect, he nned his next moves in his heart.


    His goal is ambitious, but he also needs some help.


    It is difficult for him to aplish his goal by himself.


    And Luo Qiushuang has excellent qualifications. After practicing the appropriate cultivation technique, her strength will rapidly grow, and she will be able to be of help to him soon.


    It was with this in mind that Feng Shao made his request.


    The Taiyin Xuanbing Body is indeed a good human cauldron physique, and intercourse can indeed solve the side effects of the Taiyin Xuanbing Body, but Feng Shao disdains ying this kind of trick.


    Hearing what Feng Shao said, Luo Qiushuang immediately realized that she thought wrong, and she couldn¡¯t help but flush with shame.


    She falteringly spoke, ¡°About¡­ this matter¡­ this little girl needs to discuss it with her father before she can make a decision¡­¡±


    Feng Shao nodded.


    ¡°It should be so.¡±


    Afterward, Feng Shao wrote a paragraph out of thin air, and exined, ¡°These forms can temporarily relieve the onset of cold in your body.¡±


    Luo Qiushuang immediately understood that this was Feng Shao showing his sincerity and telling Luo Qiushuang that he did have a way to solve Luo Qiushuang¡¯s problem.


    So Luo Qiushuang solemnly bowed to Feng Shao and said, ¡°Thank you, young master.¡±


    Luo Tianhe couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed after learning about this from his daughter.


    In his opinion, the worst ce in the Upper Domain is still much better than the best ce in the Lower Domain.


    It was a great opportunity for his daughter to follow Feng Shao to the Upper Domain.


    Although his daughter would be gone and it was likely that she would nevere back, a loving parent could understand and adapt to such ns.


    As long as his daughter can have a bright and broad future, then the price is worth it.


    That¡¯s why the next day, Luo Tianhe announced his decision on the Great Hall.


    Unexpectedly, just after he announced this decision, an outer sect disciple who was not very conspicuous during normal times suddenly appeared and angrily reprimanded the sect master and the elders.


    Feng Shao also witnessed this scene, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t seen this kind of stupid youth before. Especially after meeting Ye Chen, he felt that he would not be surprised or make a fuss about any sort of weirdness appearing in front of him.


    But after learning that the boy¡¯s name was ¡°Ye Fan,¡± Feng Shao¡¯s expression became a little strange.


    Could this kid be another son of fortune?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 52.1

    Chapter 52.1


    Ye Fan.


    It might be the worst name for a protagonist¡¯s script in the street. In Feng Shao¡¯s impression, he has read at least thirteen novels with a person named Ye Fan as the main character.


    Good grief, there¡¯s a Ye Chen in the Upper Domain, then now there¡¯s a Ye Fan in the Lower Domain. Was he taking a stab at the Ye family¡¯s den?


    And this guy Ye Fan is the kind of protagonist to have a lot of fun talking and scattering saliva every time.


    What did he mean selling women for glory? Luo Tianhe, the sect master of Cangyun Sect, decided to let Luo Qiushuang, his daughter, follow Feng Shao to the Upper Domain to solve the hidden dangers of her physique and in hopes that his daughter could grow further in a better environment.


    As for the Cangyun Sect itself, they didn¡¯t get any benefits from this situation!


    Can this still be called selling women for glory?


    But Ye Fan doesn¡¯t seem to be trying to reason with them. He haspletely immersed himself in the spirit of the protagonist, filled with strict justice and awe-inspiring righteousness as if he wants to eradicate all the injustice in the world.


    But Feng Shao knows the urine spouted by these kinds of sons of fortune.This guy obviously took a fancy to Luo Qiushuang¡¯s physique, which was suitable to be a human cauldron. Yet he¡¯s going around iming injustice and spouting righteousness.


    He nced at Ye Fan¡¯s hands, and sure enough, he saw an inconspicuous ck ring on his right index finger. Obviously, this Ye Fan is a son of fortune of the ¡°grandpa in the ring¡± temte, and Luo Qiushuang¡¯s physique was most likely found out by him with the help of this grandpa in the ring.


    So, would the next scene be the time for someone to take the lead, only to get pped in the face?


    Sure enough, after Ye Fan finished his impassioned speech, a young man in ck appeared. He was holding a long spear, pointing the speartip at Ye Fan while shouting loudly.


    ¡°Ye Fan, you are just an outer sect disciple, what right do you have to question the decision of the sect master?¡±


    Ye Fan let out a longugh and mocked the young man, ¡°Wang Ye, I can¡¯t believe it. Even someone like you wants to kneel down and lick this unknown person from the Upper Domain? Your actions really make peopleugh!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Wang Ye was furious upon hearing his words. He turned around and saluted Luo Tianhe, before speaking, ¡°Sect master, please allow this disciple to take action, and I will teach this ignorant guy a lesson!¡±


    Luo Tianhe nodded, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Wang Ye was overjoyed, looked back at Ye Fan, and showed a smirk.


    ¡°Ye Fan, Ye Fan, there is a path to heaven, but you don¡¯t want to go, the Underworld has no path, but you insist on forcibly breaking in! Since you are so ignorant, don¡¯t me me for teaching you a lesson. You are wee!¡±


    Ye Fan also snorted coldly, brought out a long saber, and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense,e over here and fight!¡±


    Through the eyes of his Lingwu Tongxuan Physique, Feng Shao has already noticed that Ye Fan was just in the realm of Meridian Opening, while Wang Ye has already entered the realm of Innate. There is more than a big realm difference between the two.


    In the cultivation world, there has always been a saying that ¡°Foundation Establishment has three hurdles and Innate realm has five barriers.¡±


    It means that the realm of Innate has a total of five stages, in which one needs to cultivate the qi of the five elements, and each time one qi ispletely cultivated, one¡¯s realm can be promoted by one stage.


    As for the order of cultivating the five elements qi, there are different rules depending on different cultivation methods, which are generally distinguished by the attributes of the five elements.


    The heart stores the spirit, and the qi it cultivates belongs to fire; the liver stores the origin, and the qi it cultivates belongs to wood; the spleen stores the mind, and the qi it cultivates belongs to earth; the lungs store the soul, and the qi it cultivates belongs to metal; the kidney stores essence, and the qi it cultivates belongs to water.


    Only after the five elements qi are cultivated can a breath of innate qi be conceived, allowing one to nurture yin and yang, and truly embark on the path of cultivation.


    The realm of Meridian Opening is also considered the foundation for the realm of Innate.


    If a person wants to cultivate the five elements qi, he must first unblock his meridians.


    Only after the twelve main meridians, or to go further, the eight extraordinary meridians, have been opened up can the five qi flow unimpeded in a cultivator¡¯s body.


    Therefore, there is a big gap between the Meridian Opening realm and the Innate realm, and there is basically no possibility of crossing realms to challenge someone in the higher realm.


    Even Feng Shao himself, when he was in the realm of Meridian Opening, was not sure about crossing realms to fight and win against someone in the Innate realm.


    But if Ye Fan has a ring grandpa to help him cheat, then it¡¯s a different matter.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 52.2

    Chapter 52.2


    Feng Shao nced at Luo Qiushuang who was standing beside him, and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this Ye Fan very familiar with you?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang shook her head and said, ¡°I only know that this Junior Brother Ye Fan is a disciple of the outer sect. Because of his poor aptitude, he is often bullied by others in the outer sect. I have seen outer sect disciples bullying Ye Fan a few times, and because I couldn¡¯tprehend and couldn¡¯t stand their actions, I scolded them a few times. Other than that, I don¡¯t have much interaction with Junior Brother Ye Fan.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded thoughtfully.


    In fact, it was not surprising that Ye Fan would have those kinds of thoughts about Luo Qiushuang. After all, this senior sister, who is also the holy maiden, is kind-hearted and has helped him a few times. He must have a crush on her in his heart.


    But here¡¯s where the problem lies. Just because he has a secret crush on her, it doesn¡¯t mean he can make decisions for her! He calls it righteousness, but he is clearly being passionate and lustful!


    However, it¡¯s not like Feng Shao hasn¡¯t seen simr plots in the novels he had read before.


    The main character of the novel starts at the bottom and is rescued by the kind-hearted heroine when he is being bullied by others. Then the protagonist rose up, and since he regarded the heroine¡¯s help as her showing favor toward him, he confessed to her naturally.


    Then, the two will fall in love and love each other while making a lifelongmitment, promising their future together. However, there will be outsiders who will appear to make trouble, and then the two will have no choice but to elope¡­


    Before he knew it, Feng Shao had already created a million-word novel waiting for reviews in his mind.Just as he was in a trance writing his own series, the duel between Ye Fan and Wang Ye had already been decided and people can¡¯t help but exim.


    ¡°Tsk! To think this kid is actually able to leapfrog the ranks and fight, it¡¯s really terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Good kid! If given time, it will definitely not be stuck at the bottom of the pond and have a chance to leap through the dragon gate!¡±


    ¡°Weird! Why can¡¯t I see this kid¡¯s realm? Is he a Meridian Opening realm or an Innate realm? Howe he can hide it from me?¡±


    ¡°Ye Fan is probably hiding his cultivation and showing his clumsiness all this time. Hiss! He hid so deeply, it¡¯s really unexpected!¡±


    ¡­


    In the Great Hall at this moment, Wang Ye had already fallen to the ground with blood on his chest. And Ye Fan stood in front of him with a long saber in his hand, pointing the tip of the saber at Wang Ye.


    While slowly lifting his hand to point at Ye Fan, Wang Ye said tremblingly, ¡°You¡­ you can beat me? How could it be?! It¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±


    Ye Fan sneered and said, ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s just an Innate realm, what¡¯s wrong with beating you? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today so that you¡¯ll know what it means that a man should never be humiliated!¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but p his hands on his forehead. For some reason, when he saw this scene, he felt particrly ashamed and embarrassed.


    s, he can¡¯t believe it. How did he bear to read such a plot in the novels he liked to read back then?


    After solving Wang Ye, Ye Fan naturally set his sights on Feng Shao. He stretched out his long saber, pointed it at Feng Shao, and said loudly, ¡°Feng Shao, do you dare to suppress your realm to face me in a fair fight?¡±


    Everyone involuntarily cast their eyes on Feng Shao who waszily sitting on the chair.


    A smile curled up on the corner of Feng Shao¡¯s mouth. He looked at Ye Fan teasingly, and he asked lightly, ¡°Why should I?¡±


    Ye Fan was taken aback. Why should he? He just saw Feng Shao¡¯s look and felt upset, so wanted to beat Feng Shao to vent his anger. But such a reason is absolutely impossible to speak in front of the audience.


    He rolled his eyes in thought, and in the end, said sarcastically, ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°This method of provocation is really low-grade. It¡¯s too childish.¡±


    Ye Fan¡¯s face became a little ugly.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! If you don¡¯t dare fight me in the same realm, just say it! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make fun of you!¡±


    Feng Shao saidzily, ¡°What do you mean I don¡¯t dare? You are the one who really doesn¡¯t dare. Otherwise, why do you insist on me suppressing my realm to fight with you? If you really dare, you should be confident in your challenge without any additional conditions in battle. When you said the words ¡®suppress the realm¡¯, you¡¯ve already lost.¡±


    Ye Fan blushed in embarrassment and was speechless.


    Luo Qiushuang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and reprimanded, ¡°Enough! Ye Fan, how long are you going to make trouble? My own business has nothing to do with you, so don¡¯t bother me with your jokes about upholding justice for me!¡±


    Upon hearing Luo Qiushuang¡¯s words, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head again. This statement sounded fine to him and other people, and Luo Qiushuang also expressed her own thoughts properly. But to the ears of the always delusional, I mean, confident son of fortune, it was another version.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 52.3

    Chapter 52.3


    As Feng Shao guessed, after hearing Luo Qiushuang¡¯s reprimand, Ye Fan was not apprehensive but even happy.


    Ye Fan secretly thought, ¡®Qiushuang really has me in her heart! She said those words only because she was worried that I would be hurt by this guy. Ye Fan, Ye Fan, she has already treated you like this, why can¡¯t you dare to move forward to save her from the sea of suffering?¡¯


    With that, he straightened his expression and said to Feng Shao, ¡°You are just relying on your realm being higher than mine. Doesn¡¯t that mean you are afraid because you can¡¯t beat me within the same realm? As a person from the Upper Domain, are you really so cowardly?¡±


    Feng Shao sighed and waved his hand to stop Luo Qiushuang who was about to speak again.


    He slowly stood up, and said, ¡°Okay, then I will do as you wish. I will suppress my realm to the same level as yours and fight with you.¡±


    Ye Fan was overjoyed, and a smile of sess appeared on his face unconsciously.


    Feng Shao stepped down and walked toward the center of the Great Hall. He drew out a in long sword, and said lightly, ¡°I will only use this ordinary spirit weapon, lest you say that I¡¯m bullying you with the advantage of a better weapon. Now, before the fight starts, hurry up and think about what other conditions you need to put forward. That way, you can¡¯t find any excuses if you loseter.¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, many peopleughed out loud.


    Indeed, challenging someone yet also asking that someone to suppress their realm sounds childish.Ye Fan¡¯s face blushed with anger, and he spoke loudly on purpose.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, watch my move!¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, Ye Fan had already shed toward Feng Shao with a single saber.


    Ye Fan¡¯s move is extraordinary in momentum and power. It was really remarkable to be able to make such a saber move while in the Meridian Opening realm.


    However, that is only the case for ordinary people.


    Who is Feng Shao? As someone who has practiced the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao, how could he put such a saber technique in his eyes and take it seriously?


    With a random swing of his sword, he blocked Ye Fan¡¯s attack. At the same time, Feng Shao yawned again and said in a lethargic voice, ¡°Hurry up and finish with your performance, I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±


    The memory that came from Pce Master Xihe has not been fully integrated, and he still can¡¯t sleep at the moment. Originally, it was easy for a cultivator to stay up for a few days and nights without rest, but the memory fusion put a heavy load on his brain, which caused Feng Shao to lose energy for the past two days.


    When Ye Fan heard his words, he thought Feng Shao was belittling him, and he couldn¡¯t help but be furious. He said in his heart, ¡°Master, please help me!¡±


    The next instant, Ye Fan felt a force spread from the ring to his whole body, and his aura suddenly increased.


    Feng Shao sneered in his heart when he saw this routine.


    Here ites!


    Everyone saw Ye Fan suddenly wielding his saber in an overwhelming manner, and he shed at Feng Shao heavily using a ¡°three-fold wave¡± saber technique.


    This move is so powerful that it ispletely beyond the strength that a Meridian Opening realm cultivator can use.


    Everyone in the audience saw the strength of this move, and some people couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise.


    However, Feng Shao simply stepped back in response to this move. With his long sword positioned across his chest, he suddenly dered loudly, ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Ye Fan paused and sneered, ¡°What? You want to admit defeat?¡±


    Feng Shao ignored him and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a dignified senior would actually do such a dirty thing as a sneak attack. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being aughingstock and being ridiculed by the world?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    Who is the senior that Feng Shao was talking about?


    Ye Fan felt a sudden shock in his heart, and he spoke in an unnatural tone.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Feng Shao still ignored him, and continued, ¡°Senior, please show up and see me!¡±


    Ye Fan spoke loudly in an attempt to befuddle the surroundings, ¡°How can there be any senior? Could it be that you¡­¡±


    However, before he could finish speaking, Feng Shao had already taken out a dark, inconspicuous brick-like object from his storage ring, and said coldly, ¡°Senior, if you don¡¯t have any ns to show up to meet me, then I will have no choice but to use the ¡®Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal¡¯ to force the senior to show up!¡±


    This time, Feng Shao¡¯s words finally had an effect.


    Everyone saw a wisp of white smokeing out of Ye Fan¡¯s right index finger, his ring to be precise, and then slowly condensed into a figure under the surprised eyes of the audience.


    The figure raised his hands, cupped them to salute Feng Shao, and said helplessly, ¡°I never thought that the young master would have such sharp eyesight and notice it. This one can¡¯t help but admire you!¡±


    Feng Shao just smiled lightly in response but didn¡¯t speak to the figure. He turned to look at Ye Fan and sneered, ¡°Is this what you meant when you said you wanted ¡®a fair fight¡¯?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 53.1

    Chapter 53.1


    Ye Fan¡¯s face turned red from Feng Shao¡¯s words. However, it was not out of shame, but out of anger.


    As for the crowd watching Ye Fan, their eyes also changed from shock and admiration to contempt.


    He still is the main character of the scene. But it can be regarded as a different way to the same goal¡­


    In fact, sparring while suppressing one¡¯s realm is not umon in the cultivation world. Still, it is usually only used for teaching, such as a master teaching an apprentice, senior disciples teaching their juniors, brothers sharing their insights, and so on.


    Suppressing one¡¯s realm in sparring allows the party being taught to understand cultivation techniques and to hone the use of skills more thoroughly, rather than giving the other party a chance to defeat the person suppressing their realm.


    It¡¯s just that when Ye Fan shouted ¡°Suppress realm for a fair fight,¡± many people didn¡¯t expect this progression of the scene for a while. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that someone gradually noticed something was wrong.


    Was it appropriate to ask the other party to suppress their realm for something like provoking and trying to embarrass the other party?


    After their IQ went back online, many people showed contemtive expressions on their faces.


    Everyone¡¯s behavior seemed strange, but Feng Shao had already seen some clues before. In fact, in this battle, his purpose is actually more on experimenting, to test what kind of method can he harvest luck more efficiently.Originally, Ye Fan¡¯s luck was purple with gold, which was slightly better than Ye Chen¡¯s. Now, after Feng Shao broke the opponent¡¯s tricks, his luck turned into almostvender, which was a lot lower than before.


    The Tianhua Jade Slip faintly revealed joy to Feng Shao because it absorbed a lot of luck from Ye Fan.


    Under everyone¡¯s contemptuous gazes, Ye Fan hesitated for a while before he argued angrily.


    ¡°My ring is my spirit treasure, and spirit treasures are also part of mybat power. Is there anything wrong with me doing this? You should me yourself if you have no useful spirit treasure!¡±


    Ye Fan thought it made sense, but Feng Shao only looked at him mockingly, then looked at the illusory figure, shook his head, and smiled wryly.


    ¡°Senior, it seems that for your ¡®destined person¡¯, he doesn¡¯t treat you as a human being at all!¡±


    That illusory figure was an old man with a white beard and hair, looking quite like a proper senior.


    Because of Ye Fan¡¯s words, the old man¡¯s face became a little ugly. He nced at Ye Fan first, then cupped his hands to Feng Shao, and sighed, ¡°This apprentice of mine is naive and childish, and his words are meaningless. Please forgive, young lord.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, looking at the old man thoughtfully.


    Even though Ye Fan said such ¡°rebellious¡± words, the old man still spoke well for his apprentice, and Feng Shao heard some clues from it. It seems that the old man had to attach himself to Ye Fan for some reason, to the point that he would try his best to protect Ye Fan in words, even though he doesn¡¯t dare to offend him.


    In addition, the old man had to give in to Feng Shao because he had no choice but to do so. After all, the ¡°brick¡± Feng Shao was carrying was not a joke.


    This Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal, together with the Huangyi Seal and Xuanji Seal, is known as one of the world¡¯s Three Great Divine Seals.


    The people in the Lower Domain are too ignorant to recognize it, but this old man is from the Upper Domain, so he knows the identity of such goods.


    Don¡¯t look at the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal, which looks inconspicuous, but it is an artifact specially used to deal with spirits and ghosts.


    This object was once used to suppress the Sea of ??Resentful Spirits, one of the Ten Forbidden Lands, so that thousands of ghosts in the Sea of ??Resentful Spirits were suppressed and could not invade its surroundings.


    The moment he saw the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal, the old man was secretly scared and surprised. He doesn¡¯t know what the origin of this young man is¡ªto he actually possesses such a divine weapon!


    Could he be a prominent figure from some Sacred Land or a ten-thousand-year-old ancient family in the Upper Domain?


    In fact, Feng Shao was able to obtain the Qixuan Seal because of a coincidence. Who would believe when he said that among so many people who fell in the Sansheng Pagoda, there was one with the Qixuan Seal?


    Feng Shao originally wanted to directly suppress the old man. After all, the old man is the gold finger of the son of fortune. If you suppress him, you can directly and quickly harvest Ye Fan¡¯s luck. But just before then, Feng Shao remembered another thing.


    He hasn¡¯t found the passage from the Lower Domain to the Upper Domain yet!


    It stands to reason that a son of fortune who appeared in the Lower Domain will go to the Upper Domain sooner orter.


    Most of the means to go to the Upper Domain are most likely to be in the hands of the ring grandpa.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao¡¯s mind suddenly became active, and his original n of suppression immediately turned into solicitation.


    So he bowed while saluting with his hands to the old man, and said politely: ¡°Senior is being too serious. Since the senior can hide in the ring in the state of spirit soul, he must have reached the realm of Transcend Tribtion before falling, right?¡±


    The old man smiled bitterly and said, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. Now the old man is just a lonely ghost, and he really can¡¯t bear the young lord¡¯s title of ¡®senior¡¯.¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Why should the senior be so modest and act humble? Even in the Upper Domain, those in the Transcend Tribtion realm are worthy of such a title. Junior is not talented, but he is fortunate to have met several Transcend Tribtion seniors, so he knows that the people who can reach this realm are all unique one-in-a-million geniuses.¡±


    Being praised so much by Feng Shao, the old man felt a little bit proud and ted. He stroked his beard, and said, ¡°The young master is so brilliant, yet he treats people with gentleness and humility, which is really admirable.¡±


    The two exchanged blows of ttery, to the point that Ye Fan couldn¡¯t stand still anymore. Aiming at Feng Shao with the tip of his saber, he shouted at him.


    ¡°The one named Feng, don¡¯t think that if you tter my master, my master will fall for your words! Put away your tricks!¡±


    In response, Feng Shao just shook his head, ignored Ye Fan, and continued to talk to the old man, ¡°Why did the senior fall to the Lower Domain?¡±


    The old man sighed, ¡°s, this thing is really not for outsiders to hear.¡±


    Feng Shao asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that there is something unspeakable in it?¡±


    The old man smiled bitterly but did not answer.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 53.2

    Chapter 53.2


    Ye Fan was still about to speak, but Luo Qiushuang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said coldly, ¡°Ye Fan, this Cangyun Great Hall is not a ce for you to mess around! If you continue to make trouble for no reason, don¡¯t me me for not thinking about fellowship between disciples!¡±


    What Luo Qiushuang said sounded like a reprimand to the ears of a normal person, but to Ye Fan, it sounded like she was covering for him.


    Ye Fan felt a pain in his heart, and silently said to himself, ¡®Qiushuang, why don¡¯t you believe that I can take you out of the Sea of ??Suffering? What about this person from the upper domain in the Gold Core realm? I, Ye Fan, believe I am not weaker than anyone! You just wait! Soon, you will know who is the person who cares about you the most in this world!¡¯


    But at this moment, when all his trump cards had been revealed by Feng Shao, Ye Fan couldn¡¯t think of anything he could do. He red at Feng Shao hard, but said in his heart, ¡°Master, please take me out of here!¡±


    The old man who was chatting happily with Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help shaking his head after hearing Ye Fan¡¯s voice transmission.


    To be honest, if he had no choice, he would not choose someone like Ye Fan as his apprentice.


    Ye Fan¡¯s talent is average, and even under his training, his strength is actually only a little higher than cultivators of the same level of cultivation base.


    Otherwise, he would not have to go around adding the condition of ¡°suppressing one¡¯s realm¡± when provoking people.


    It was clear that his own strength was not good, but this kid had no self-awareness. He is impulsive and irritable, aggressive and fierce, and provokes fights at every turn.Whenever he encountered an opponent that he couldn¡¯t handle, he would ask the old man to help him.


    The old man also has his face, and he disdains this kind of cheating, but the ring is in Ye Fan¡¯s hand, so the old man has no choice but to follow up for Ye Fan as much as possible.


    Over time, Ye Fan seemed to have mastered a cheat code for winning, and he became more and more fond of relying on him as a master.


    While the old man was thinking, Feng Shao suddenly said sincerely, ¡°Since the senior is a member of the Upper Domain, he and the junior can be considered fellow vigers. If this is the case, then why should the senior abandon the near and seek the far?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The old man showed hesitation on his face. Needless to say, he was moved by Feng Shao¡¯s words.


    Ye Fan noticed this, and he couldn¡¯t help being afraid, so he quickly shouted.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t believe his nonsense! This person is evil and cunning, how can you believe the things he said?¡±


    The old man frowned and gave Ye Fan a displeased look.


    As the saying goes, appearance and temperament are born from the heart. Feng Shao has always been a man of integrity, so over time, there is also a gentlemanly and schrly aura in his temperament. Such things may not be all true, but his words and image are more trustworthy than the current Ye Fan, who at the moment looks like a cheat and a crook who got caught.


    It was just that in front of so many people, the old man really couldn¡¯t reprimand Ye Fan, so he could only turn to Feng Shao and say, ¡°The evil disciple¡¯s words are rude and offended you, I hope the young master can forgive him.¡±


    Seeing the old man like this, Feng Shao knew that the things he had to say were almost done, so he smiled and said, ¡°If you agree, you will stay, if you don¡¯t agree, you will go. It¡¯s just that the senior¡¯s pearl is cast in the shadows, which makes people feel regretful.¡±


    After saying those words, Feng Shao turned to Luo Tianhe and spoke, ¡± Sect Master Luo, I have a favor to ask.¡±


    Luo Tianhe hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Feng, you are being polite, it¡¯s okay to just say it.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°Although this junior has no friendship with this senior, I still admire the senior. Since Ye Fan is the senior¡¯s disciple, I ask Master Luo to give the senior¡¯s face, and let this Ye Fan go.¡±


    What Feng Shao said was to give the old man face, but when he said this, Luo Tianhe had no choice but to do it to give Feng Shao face. Yet Feng Shao didn¡¯t take credit for it, which increased everyone¡¯s favorability. Even the old man had to ept the favor and feel like he owes Feng Shao.


    Therefore, speaking skills are really important in a lot of situations.


    As expected, Luo Tianhe nodded, ¡°Since Young Master Feng has said so, why not let Ye Fan go?¡±


    After that, he waved his hand at Ye Fan and said, ¡°Ye Fan, go ahead and leave! Don¡¯t forget, the reason for letting you go this time is because of your master and Young Master Feng¡¯s face. From today on, you are no longer a disciple of Cangyun Sect. My Cangyun Sect does not wee you anymore!¡±


    Ye Fan¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He looked at Luo Qiushuang subconsciously, but Luo Qiushuang¡¯s face was frosty, and her eyes were cast to the side as if he didn¡¯t want to look at Ye Fan.


    But Ye Fan was greatlyforted in his heart, and said to himself, ¡®She really can¡¯t bear to see me in such a mess!¡¯


    With this thought, he hated Feng Shao even more.


    So he flicked his sleeves and said, ¡°Master, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Hearing this, the old man had no choice but to bow and salute with his hands toward Feng Shao. He said with a wry smile, ¡°Young Master Feng, we will meet again if destined.¡±


    Feng Shao also returned the bow with cupped hands and spoke, ¡°We will meet again if destined.¡±


    Then, the old man turned into a wisp of white smoke and returned to Ye Fan¡¯s ring. Ye Fan turned around and walked away with his head held high, under the contemptuous eyes of everyone.


    Looking at Ye Fan¡¯s back as he left, Feng Shao showed a little smile in his eyes.


    This kind of gift package full of luck delivered right to his door cannot be let go so easily!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 54.1

    Chapter 54.1


    That night, Luo Qiushuang approached Feng Shao again. As soon as she came up, Luo Qiushuang gave Feng Shao a deep bow.


    Feng Shao hurriedly helped Luo Qiushuang up, and asked strangely, ¡°Why?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang said with a face full of shame, ¡°Young Master Feng helped the little girl suppress the hidden dangers in her body, but he was misunderstood by others, which made the little girl feel uneasy.¡±


    Feng Shao did say that he wanted to take her as an apprentice, and Luo Qiushuang and her father also had this intention, however, Luo Qiushuang has not yet performed the apprentice ceremony, so it is still inconvenient to call him by the name of master as a disciple.


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be like this. Ye Fan offended me, and it may not be out of his so-called righteousness. It is more likely that he covets your physique.¡±


    Luo Qiushuang had to ask doubtfully, ¡°Young Master Feng, please speak frankly.¡±


    Feng Shao exined, ¡°Although your Taiyin Xuanbing physique will make you suffer from the onset of cold energy from time to time, to others, it is a rare and excellent physique suitable for human cauldron. This statement is a bit offensive, but I have to remind you, that if a man has intercourse with the Taiyin Xuanbing physique, it can greatly enhance his own cultivation base, and also alleviate the hidden dangers of the Taiyin Xuanbing physique.


    That Ye Fan can¡¯t see your special physique with his cultivation base, but his master is from the upper domain, so there is a great possibility that he noticed it.¡±


    Hearing his exnation, Luo Qiushuang¡¯s face turned red at first and then turned livid.¡°Young master, you mean to say, Ye Fan¡¯s behavior today is because of his intentions towards me?¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t say it clearly, but expressed, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just my viinous heart, maybe Ye Fan really wants to repay your kindness and help, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Luo Qiushuang shook his head, ¡°Young master, you don¡¯t have to make excuses for Ye Fan anymore. When you suppressed your realm and fought with him, Ye Fan dared to use despicable means. This person¡¯s character is really terrible.¡±


    Seeing the indignation on Luo Qiushuang¡¯s face, as if unwilling to reconcile, Feng Shao reminded very ¡°considerately.¡±


    ¡°Although I said I would let Ye Fan off, my words do not speak for nor include others.¡±


    Luo Qiushuang was taken aback at first, then her brows lifted happily, and she quickly saluted, ¡°Thank you for reminding me, young master!¡±


    Then Luo Qiushuang hurriedly left.


    In the days that followed, Feng Shao learned about the situation in the Lower Domain whilepleting his memory fusion.


    It was just that the Lower Domain was too big. It was actually several timesrger than the Upper Domain, and even the Cangyun Sect, one of the top ten sects in Nanzhou, doesn¡¯t know much about the situations in other regions.


    Feng Shao felt a little disappointed upon learning this. He promised Feng Lingxue that he would be back in a few months, but judging from the current situation, he might not be able to return for a few years.


    If he, the master, vites his own promise, how can he hold his head up in front of his disciples in the future?


    While Feng Shao was thinking about how to return to the Upper Domain, Ye Fan was going through the most painful period of his life.


    Ever since he got his gold finger, the old grandfather, Ye Fan has be more ambitious than the sky, and he even looked down on many real geniuses of heaven.


    After all, in his ring, there is an old senior who was originally a Tribtion Transcender, and such realm belongs to the legendary realm for the entire Lower Domain.


    With such a high-level master as his backer, Ye Fan gradually developed a style of doing things without nning or leaving room for anything.


    When fighting with others, he would destroy their dantian and cripple their meridians at every turn. His attacks were so ruthless that even the members of the demon sects could notpare with him.


    The old man in the ring gradually became dissatisfied with Ye Fan because of this.


    Before cultivating Taoism, the first thing to do is to cultivate the mind.


    This is the eternal truth of the entire cultivation world.


    And the old man, as a powerful person who had cultivated and reached the Transcend Tribtion realm, also has a deep understanding of this.


    People who are bloodthirsty and prone to murder usually cannot achieve positive results and are easily defeated by their own Inner Demons, unless their dao heart is a natural devil heart.


    Ye Fan gave the old man the feeling that his cultivation of the mind and his standards were too low. It was so low that even if someone scolded him with just a few words, he would kill the whole family!


    It is purely too much!


    In the cultivation world, many hold grudges or attack one another, and life-and-death struggles are not umon. But when people risk their lives, there is a reason why they have to risk their lives.


    But what about you, Ye Fan? Even if you don¡¯t have any proper reason, you still have to do it.


    Do you really think that the entire cultivation world is your vegetable garden, and you can pluck out whatever vegetables you want?


    When this old man was in the Transcend Tribtion Realm, he wasn¡¯t as arrogant as you!


    The old man felt that he was not like Ye Fan¡¯s master, but more like his nanny.


    It was tiring!


    And these days, he was even more tired!


    Ye Fan, who left Cangyun Sect, seemed to havepletely let himself go. He caused trouble everywhere in a small city at the foot of the mountain. In just a few days, he beat up several children from aristocratic families and even disabled the only son of the city lord by crippling his dantian.


    Destroying someone¡¯s future is like killing one¡¯s parents, how can this be tolerated?


    The city lord¡¯s mansion immediately issued a hunting order for Ye Fan. So in the next few days, Ye Fan spent all his time on the run.


    With the help of the old man, Ye Fan fled all the way to the jungle hundreds of miles away.


    He found a cave there, and while recuperating, he cursed bitterly, ¡°Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don¡¯t bully the young and poor! When I be stronger, I will kill all of you!¡±


    Old man: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tired and don¡¯t want to talk.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 54.2

    Chapter 54.2


    Ye Fan thought that after escaping to the cave in the jungle, he would be able to rest in peace for a while, but unexpectedly, after a few hours, someone caught up with him.


    This time, the ones chasing after him were all disciples of Cangyun Sect.


    The leading disciple is Luo Tianhe¡¯s son and Luo Qiushuang¡¯s big brother, Luo Qiusheng.


    After Luo Qiushuangined to her big brother about what Ye Fan had done, Luo Qiusheng¡¯s eyes immediately showed murderous intent.


    What kind of dog dares to covet his little sister?


    It¡¯s simply looking for death!


    Without hesitation, Luo Qiusheng took arge group of junior disciples and searched for Ye Fan all over the world. After learning the news that Ye Fan had escaped into the jungle, he immediately led his men to chase after him non-stop, and found Ye Fan in a cave not long after.


    Luo Qiusheng pointed at Ye Fan and yelled.


    ¡°You kid! You are just an outer sect disciple, and you still dare to covet my little sister! You even want to treat my little sister as a human cauldron? You bastard! I have to make you regret your life today! I¡¯ll make it impossible for you to live in this world!¡±Luo Qiusheng then ordered everyone and led them to kill.


    Facing Luo Qiusheng¡¯s usation, Ye Fan first looked confused, then shocked, and he couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Old man: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is this apprentice small-brained and short-sighted?


    Hearing his words, Luo Qiusheng became even angrier. He came forward with a set ofbos, cursing while shing, ¡°You toad, you still want to eat swan meat? I have to make it clear today. There are people you can¡¯t covet!¡±


    Luo Qiusheng¡¯s realm is a level higher than Ye Fan¡¯s, and coupled with his outburst of anger, he beat Ye Fan so hard that he couldn¡¯t fight back for a while.


    While dodging, Ye Fan shouted, ¡°What¡¯s with you using the big to bully the small? If you have the ability, suppress your realm and fight me fairly!¡±


    Luo Qiusheng smiled sarcastically, ¡°Stop being a fool! I am notpeting with you, I am fighting to the death with you! You actually had the nerve to ask me to suppress my realm? What? After I suppress my realm, I¡¯m afraid you will ask your shameless master to help beat me next, right?¡±


    Old man: ¡°¡­¡±


    You guys are the ones fighting, so why did you bring me along and hit me too?


    However, the old man also knew that he was wrong. After all, he really did resort to cheating in a ¡°fair fight.¡± It was really disgraceful to tell others about it. The old man used to be a dignified Transcend Tribtion realm expert, if this news got out, he would have no face to see anyone!


    Ye Fan didn¡¯t think that much. Seeing that the opponent was approaching even more fiercely, he had no choice but to shout out loud.


    ¡°Master, help me!¡±


    Old man: ¡°¡­¡±


    After all, the old man had a symbiotic rtionship with Ye Fan, so he couldn¡¯t just watch him being beaten to death and had to help.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Fan¡¯s realm is low, even if he is practicing an ancient cultivation technique, making hisbat power superior to that of others in the same realm. The ws of the realm being too low are hard to make up for.


    After the old man takes control of Ye Fan¡¯s body, it can indeed increase hisbat power by a realm, but that¡¯s all he can do.


    Facing so many enemies, enemies with higher realms even, this increasedbat power can only make Ye Fan draw with the enemy.


    After fighting for a while, seeing that he couldn¡¯t win, the old man had no choice but to open a teleportation circle and take Ye Fan away while keeping everyone busy.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Fan wasn¡¯t being honest. Before leaving, he had to shout, ¡°Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don¡¯t bully the young and poor! I will be back ande for you!¡±


    If Feng Shao were here and heard the second half of his words, he might not be able to helpining, ¡°You¡¯re a son of fortune, why are you still grabbing our viin¡¯s lines?¡±


    After escaping, Ye Fan dragged his bruised body and found another cave in a barren mountain to temporarily settle down.


    He hastily bandaged his wounds, he couldn¡¯t help but curse Luo Qiusheng and the others.


    After cursing for a while, Ye Fan asked, a little puzzled, ¡°Master, how do you think Luo Qiusheng knew about Qiushuang¡¯s special physique?¡±


    The old man sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard for people in the Lower Domain to tell, but it¡¯s not necessarily true for people from the Upper Domain. Feng Shao, with his extraordinary temperament, is obviously from a prominent and reputable force in the Upper Domain.


    It is very reasonable for him to know of some things beyond ordinary people¡¯s knowledge.¡±


    Ye Fan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°That is to say, Feng Shao found out about Qiushuang¡¯s physique? So, these people were also instigated by Feng Shao?¡±


    The old man felt it might not be the case, but he didn¡¯tpletely understand Feng Shao¡¯s character after all, so he could only keep silent.


    Ye Fan believed he discovered the truth, and couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°This guy, after trying to steal Senior Sister Qiushuang from me¡­ he actually encouraged so many people to chase after me! Humph, he is really a hypocrite!¡±


    The old man just remained silent.


    After Ye Fan rested for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, it¡¯s not an option to go on like this. Luo Qiusheng and those people wille after me soon. I have to improve my strength quickly, otherwise I won¡¯t even be able to protect myself. I don¡¯t want that!¡±


    The old man continued being silent for a while, before saying, ¡°I noticed that about five or six hundred miles to the east of this ce, there is a faint purple qi rising to the sky. It seems that a heavenly and earthly treasure is about to be born. Perhaps, this is an opportunity for you.¡±


    Ye Fan was so happy that he couldn¡¯t help standing up. He looked toward the east, feeling refreshed.


    ¡°After I get that treasure and improve my strength, I must make Feng Shao look good! Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don¡¯t bully the young and poor!¡±


    Old man: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can we not mention this sentence?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 55.1

    Chapter 55.1


    On a big tree, Ye Fan was squatting on a branch, trying to hide his figure as much as possible.


    Below, a group of disciples wearing the uniforms of the Cangyun Sect were searching around.


    After a while, these Cangyun Sect disciples gave up their search and continued on their way. Looking at their disappearing backs, Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s been a month since he¡¯s been hiding like this. During this month, people from Cangyun Sect were looking for him, people from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion were looking for him, and even many rogue cultivators were looking for him, so he had to hide all the time, living like a monkey.


    Thinking of his current situation, Ye Fan couldn¡¯t help feeling resentment in his heart, wishing he could go back to Cangyun Sect and cut that Young Master Feng into pieces.


    That¡¯s right. He believes that Feng Shao was entirely responsible for him ending up in this situation.


    If Feng Shao hadn¡¯t coveted his Qiushuang, how could he have been expelled from Cangyun Sect?


    If Feng Shao hadn¡¯t bewitched the disciples of the Cangyun Sect, why would the Cangyun Sect be sending people everywhere to look for him?


    If Feng Shao hadn¡¯t instigated the people of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, how could the City Lord¡¯s Mansion issue a hunting order for his arrest?In short, all the me is on Feng Shao!


    Although he doesn¡¯t have evidence to prove that Feng Shao was the cause of thetter two, Ye Fan firmly believes that Feng Shao¡¯s influence behind the scenes is absolutely inseparable from this!


    Ye Fan took out the dry food from the storage ring, and while biting it, he muttered bitterly, ¡°Feng Shao, you just wait for me. When I get through this catastrophe, I must make you look good! I, I want you to know what is meant by ¡®a man must not be humiliated¡¯!¡±


    The old man sighed and said, ¡°Ye Fan, let alone whether Feng Shao ordered people to chase and kill you, have you never thought there is a fault of your own?¡±


    Ye Fan asked in puzzlement, ¡°What fault can I have?¡±


    The old man said, ¡°You always destroy people¡¯s dantian, cripple their meridians, and ruin people¡¯s future. If it¡¯s done you, can you tolerate it?¡±


    Ye Fan answered disdainfully, ¡°This is because they took the initiative to provoke me, and I was forced to fight back. A man is a man, born between heaven and earth, so he should repay kindness and revenge, otherwise I will notprehend! They should understand the truth of the death of those who humiliate others!¡±


    The old man sighed and did not speak again.


    When Ye Fan fights with others, there is indeed a reason where it was others who provoked first, but when you ruin someone¡¯s future, no one cares who was the first to provoke.


    They only know that it was Ye Fan who destroyed their dantian, and it was Ye Fan who made it impossible for them to practice.


    Is it possible that you want others to reflect on what they did wrong in this matter under such circumstances, and whether they deserve to suffer such consequences?


    Under such circumstances, do you still expect others to reason with you?


    The premise of being reasonable is that the other party can calm down. Ye Fan has crippled them, can they calm down?


    In the past, the old man just thought that although Ye Fan was impulsive and irritable, he was still a good-natured person. It makes sense to call it a youth¡¯s passionate nature. But now, the old man really feels that Ye Fan may not understand what it means to be humane and sophisticated at all.


    After swallowing the dry food, Ye Fan let out a long sigh of relief and looked up to the east.


    There are still dozens of miles away from the jungle where the old man said the treasure of heaven will be born soon.


    As long as he passes through this distance safely, he can get the opportunity hidden in the dense forest, his strength will increase greatly, and then he cane back for revenge.


    It was so hateful! If he hadn¡¯t been hunted down these days, he should have arrived here more than twenty days ago!


    It¡¯s all Feng Shao¡¯s fault!


    Thinking of this, the resentment in Ye Fan¡¯s eyes became heavier.


    Sitting on the branch, Ye Fan said to the old man, ¡°Master, the next part of the road may not be easy to walk, and I may need your help at a critical moment.¡±


    The old man let out a ¡°hmm¡± and didn¡¯t speak.


    Ye Fan didn¡¯t care and said to himself, ¡°In addition to the people from Cangyun Sect, there should be people from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and some rogue cultivators. People from Cangyun Sect and those rogue cultivators are fine. Even if you can¡¯t fight and win, you can run. The problem is that the people from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion are very troublesome.


    These people are not only more advanced in realm, but they also behave like mad dogs. They are too difficult to deal with¡­¡±


    ¡°How difficult is it?¡±


    Ye Fan sighed, ¡°These people bully me who¡¯s alone. When fighting, they don¡¯t pay attention to martial ethics, and rush up in a swarm. They bully the small with the big and bully the little with the more. It¡¯s really shameless.¡±


    ¡°It should be normal, right? After all, you dared to destroy the dantian of the son of the city lord.¡±


    ¡°Whose side are you on?¡± Ye Fan became a little impatient and subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice.


    Then he saw Feng Shao sitting on the other side of the branch, looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    Ye Fan: ¡°¡­¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 55.2

    Chapter 55.2


    Why is this guy here?


    Ye Fan didn¡¯t even think about it, and immediately drew out the ck long knife, and shouted, ¡°Master, help me!¡±


    Old man: ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh, this old man really doesn¡¯t want to hear this sentence!


    The old man ignored Ye Fan and came out of the ring. He bowed and cupped his hands to salute at Feng Shao, and said, ¡°Young master is here, is something the matter?¡±


    Feng Shao shrugged and said, ¡°I noticed that a heavenly treasure seems to be born in the dense forest in the east, so I came to have a look.¡±


    Hearing his calm tone, Ye Fan was furious.


    ¡°The heavenly treasure is mine!¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°For yet to be born heavenly and earthly treasures, those who are destined and capable will gain them. I want it, and you want it too. Let¡¯s see who has more means!¡±Ye Fan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You obviously have everything, why do you want to snatch this heavenly treasure from me?¡±


    Feng Shao asked, pretending to be puzzled, ¡°Brother Ye, I don¡¯t understand what you are saying. What do you mean by ¡®snatching¡¯? For these heavenly and earthly treasures that have no owner, don¡¯t they belong to whoever grabs them?¡±


    Ye Fan was speechless for a moment.


    He wanted to kill Feng Shao here, but the old man had already told Ye Fan that even if the old man took over his body, Ye Fan could not be Feng Shao¡¯s opponent. After all, the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal in Feng Shao¡¯s hand was not a joke.


    So even though he felt aggrieved, Ye Fan could only endure it.


    But it¡¯s not Ye Fan¡¯s style to endure like this, he has to at least say a few harsh words.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, Feng Shao spoke first to the old man, ¡°Senior, the promise this junior madest time is still valid. If the senior wants to return to the Upper Domain or even reshape his body, junior can find a way to solve it for senior.¡±


    Ye Fan was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. How can there be such a poaching of people done face-to-face? Is it reasonable to do such things?


    After hesitating for a moment, the old man shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, young master, but even though this one¡¯s disciple is bad, I, as a master, can¡¯t just abandon this bad disciple like this. Please forgive me, young master.¡±


    Feng Shao sighed, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then junior won¡¯t force it.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Feng Shao jumped up on his flying sword and flew away.


    Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s leaving back, Ye Fan couldn¡¯t help spitting on the ground, ¡°Bah! Hypocrite!¡±


    Old man: ¡°¡­¡±


    He can¡¯t help but feel that this apprentice is getting more and more outrageous!


    Since the old man can see that a heavenly treasure will be born in the east, how can Feng Shao who has the Tianhua Jade Slip not see it? And he had already guessed that Ye Fan would definitely not let go of this opportunity, and would definitelye to search for the treasure.


    Even if he doesn¡¯t have this idea, Heavenly Dao will create opportunities for him to have this idea.


    As for meeting Ye Fan on the road, it was actually a coincidence.


    Feng Shao came all the way here following the Tianhua Jade Slip. When passing by, a group ofvender luck hidden in the canopy of trees caught Feng Shao¡¯s attention. He looked down and saw Ye Fan.


    With Feng Shao¡¯s ability, he can easily kill Ye Fan.


    However, the fused memory told him that instantly killing the son of fortune was not a good option.


    While the son of fortune is alive, luck can be harvested by various means.


    But if the son of fortune dies, his luck will automatically return to Heavenly Dao, and then be given or used to create other sons of fortune by Heavenly Dao.


    In other words, it is best to kill the son of fortune after harvesting the luck, otherwise the unharvested luck will strengthen other sons of fortune. The son of fortune that Feng Shao meets in the future will also be more and more difficult because of this.


    Besides, it would be a pity to kill the son of fortune casually, since he won¡¯t get any benefits, so it¡¯s better to save it and reap a wave of luck first!


    As for the method of harvesting luck, it is actually very simple, just grab the opportunities and gold finger of the sons of fortune.


    That¡¯s why Feng Shao had that conversation with the old man.


    But wanting to do everything is too much and the time has not yete. It is unrealistic for the old man to change jobs now, but he can first use a few words to separate the master and apprentice.


    As long as there is a rift between the master and the apprentice, then Ye Fan¡¯s gold finger will be less useful.


    Sure enough, after his few words, Feng Shao discovered that Ye Fan¡¯s luck had dropped fromvender to deep red. Looking at Ye Fan¡¯s eyes again, Feng Shao knew how the luck disappeared.


    After reaping a wave of luck at random, Feng Shao left with the sword, leaving Ye Fan with some certain space to y.


    After Feng Shao left, Ye Fan couldn¡¯t help but continuously scold Feng Shao severely.


    The old man couldn¡¯t help frowning and reprimanded. ¡°Xiaofan, what did I tell you before? In the way of cultivation, if you can¡¯t tolerate favors and humiliations, how can you enter a higher realm? Have you forgotten everything I said to you before?¡±


    Ye Fan nced at the old man with displeasure but didn¡¯t speak, he just jumped down directly.


    He can see now that this master obviously has a stronger affection for Feng Shao, which makes Ye Fan very annoyed. But he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, after all, the old man was his only reliance, and falling out with the old man would do him no good at all.


    But it is impossible to make him bow his head.


    He decided that the next step he must take was to use practical actions to prove to his master who he could rely on!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 56.1

    Chapter 56.1


    Half an hourter, Feng Shao¡¯s flying sword flew over the dense forest. From afar, he saw a mass of red luck in the dense forest.


    It seems that the great opportunity prepared by the old thief Heavenly Dao for Ye Fan is here.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t hesitate much and flew straight to the location of the red luck. However, before he could fly there, he heard a cry of killing from afar.


    Feng Shao¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. What¡¯s happening here? Did someone get ahead of him?


    Without much thinking, Feng Shao hurried over. However, when he saw clearly what was happening in the dense forest, he couldn¡¯t help being stunned.


    In the dense forest, several men in ck were fighting fiercely and surrounding a girl in blue.


    However, although the girl was outnumbered by the enemy, Feng Shao could tell at a nce that the strength of those men in ck was far inferior to the girl.


    Even if five or six people attack together, they are definitely not the girl¡¯s opponent.


    But despite the girl¡¯s strength, she seemed to have very littlebat experience. Although she had several chances to kill her opponent, she always let them go. After fighting fiercely for a while, the girl managed to kill a man in ck with great effort, greatly relieving her pressure.However, the girl wiped her forehead with a solemn look on her face.


    The long battle consumed a lot of true energy. At this moment, she only felt her whole body was sore and limp, wishing she could lie down on the spot and fall asleep soundly. But facing the siege of so many enemies, she had to cheer herself up to work hard.


    Although the remaining men in ck lost apanion, they didn¡¯t seem to care and surrounded her again without hesitation. The two sides immediately started fighting, and after a while, another man in ck was beheaded by the girl.


    Originally, Feng Shao was considering whether to go down to help.


    Feng Shao has, many times before, helped others when encountering injustice. Otherwise, he would not have any connection with Lin Xiaoran, Shao Yunqing, Feng Lingxue, and others.


    However, seeing that the girl was almost invincible in battle despite her difficulties, Feng Shao didn¡¯t want to go down and meddle in her own business.


    The few people in the fierce fight didn¡¯t know that someone was watching the battle from a distance at this time, and they continued fighting for their lives.


    Not long after, just as Feng Shao had predicted, the girl won the battle with much difficulty, and all the men in ck were beheaded by her.


    In order to prevent someone from pretending to be dead, the girl, although extremely exhausted, still managed to walk up to the men in ck, and stabbed their vital points several times with her sword.


    Watching this scene, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but nod his head in approval. Although this girlcksbat experience, she is quite cautious by nature.


    But at this moment, an ident happened.


    Just when the girl walked up to thest man in ck, the man in ck suddenly turned over and spilled a ball of white powder toward her.


    The girl was caught off guard and was hit all over her face.


    She couldn¡¯t help screaming but she still stabbed without hesitation.


    The man in ck seemed to have exhausted hisst bit of strength, which was why when facing the girl¡¯s sword, he did not dodge it and was immediately killed.


    The girl squatted on the ground covering her eyes, feeling angry and anxious.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she managed to win the fight, but in the end, she capsized in the gutter.


    She only felt a burning pain in her eyes, and she didn¡¯t know what kind of special powder or quicklime got into her eyes.


    Her only hope now is that there should be nothing wrong with her eyes.


    But then, she felt something was wrong.


    For some reason, she suddenly felt hot all over, and the sweat dripped from her forehead.


    Then, a hot current rose from her lower abdomen and spread throughout her body in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, she felt an itching in some shameful parts of her body, which made her want to reach out and scratch.


    Finally, when she was about to stretch out her hand, she suddenly felt something was wrong, and quickly pulled her hand back.


    Although no one was around, the girl¡¯s nature prevented her from making such a shameful move in the wilderness.


    Feng Shao, who saw this scene from a distance, immediately understood that the medicinal powder that the man in ck sprinkled was probably not a serious medicinal powder.


    Looking at the crimson luck on the girl¡¯s head, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    He now understood that these women with red luck were mostly heroines arranged by the old thief Heavenly Dao for the son of fortune. And based on the current situation of this heroine, Feng Shao can almost guess what will happen next.


    He raised his head and looked in the direction he came from, and he saw a faint cloud of crimson lucking here.


    With the traveling speed of that red luck, it will take about one stick of incense to arrive here.


    And after a stick of incense, it happened to be the time when the drug on the girl¡¯s body was at its most intense.


    Undoubtedly, if there is no ident, the following plot should develop like this: Ye Fan happens to arrive at the moment when the girl is burning with lust. As the self-proimed embodiment of righteousness and justice, our son of fortune, without hesitation, would turn himself into an antidote and save the victim heroine from danger.


    After saving the other party, the heroine turned into Ye Fan¡¯s licking dog out of gratitude and helped Ye Fan achieve a career along the way, even if it cost the lives of her whole family¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 56.2

    Chapter 56.2


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. This old thief Heavenly Dao, in order to make Ye Fan rise, has put in a lot of effort, even rushing to deliver the heroine to his door. And this gift method is quite special, not only is Ye Fan happy, but also makes the heroine owe Ye Fan a favor.


    Really great!


    But since Feng Shao appeared here, naturally the next development will not be as that old thief wished.


    Feng Shao jumped lightly and came to the ground.


    When the girl heard his movement, she thought that another enemy wasing, and turned around quickly, shouting, ¡°Who is it!¡±


    Because the medicine powder hit her eyes, the girl couldn¡¯t open them for a while, so she could only barely observe with the slits in her eyes and follow her ears. She vaguely saw that the other party was a man in a blue shirt, but she couldn¡¯t see his appearance clearly anyway.


    Feng Shao shook his head, and said calmly, ¡°Girl, you seem to be poisoned, and you should need help.¡±


    The girl breathed heavily and said, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t need your help, go away!¡±


    It is not surprising that the girl has such a reaction. After all, she is not in the right state now, and she doesn¡¯t know whether the person who came is an enemy or a friend. Out of caution, it is naturally impossible to ept help from others easily.Especially the constant bursts of heating from her body, as well as the embarrassing sensationsing from some unspeakable parts, already made her vaguely guess what kind of poison she was poisoned by.


    Therefore, she can¡¯t let any man approach her!


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t take it seriously but said, ¡°Girl, the poison you have been poisoned is quite violent, I suggest that you should get rid of the poison as soon as possible. I estimate that you still have half a stick of incense at most before you will be taken away by this poison. Without your sanity, it¡¯s hard to say what will happen then.¡±


    The girl tremblingly asked, ¡°You¡­ who are you? Why do you help me?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person passing by. As for helping you, I just think it¡¯s fate. Of course, it¡¯s up to you to choose whether to ept it or not. If the girl insists on not allowing me to treat you, then I will not help you and I can leave immediately.¡±


    The girl hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m begging you, sir! If you can help the little girl detoxify, Dongjiang¡­ Dongjiang City¡¯s Bai family will always be grateful!¡±


    The girl is not stupid, knowing that based on the current situation, she basically has no right to choose. As for the mention of Dongjiang City¡¯s Bai family, it¡¯s just a reminder to the other party that there are people behind her, so he wouldn¡¯t mess around.


    Feng Shao looked at the girl with interest. This girl¡¯s mind is not too meticulous, but it is not easy to think of these things with what she is currently experiencing.


    Feng Shao said, ¡°Here is a detoxification pill, which can detoxify all kinds of poisons, just take it.¡±


    With that said, Feng Shao took out an antidote pill and threw it at the girl.


    After the girl took the detoxification pill, a hint of hesitation appeared on her face.


    But suddenly, a rush of heat rushed from her lower abdomen to cover her mind, almost washing away her barely maintained sanity.


    Knowing that she had no choice now, she opened her mouth and swallowed the detoxification pill.


    In fact, Feng Shao can also choose to wait until the girl ispletely ¡°poisoned,¡± and then turn himself into an ¡°antidote¡± to treat the girl.


    However, Feng Shao disdains doing this kind of thing that takes advantage of others¡¯ circumstances.


    After the girl took the detoxification pill, she hurriedly sat down in the lotus position, using the medicine essence to dissolve the ¡°poison.¡± As the hot current on her body gradually eased under the dispelling power of the medicine, the girl was finally convinced that the person here really wanted to help her.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the heat flow to be dissipated. The girl wiped the sweat from her forehead and stood up.


    She bowed solemnly to Feng Shao, and said, ¡°The little girl is Bai Shuanghua from the Bai family of Dongjiang City, thank you for your righteousness in rescuing her.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly and said, ¡°Miss Bai, you don¡¯t have to be polite. I¡¯m passing by here, and it¡¯s a good time to help the girl. Since the girl is fine, I will leave now.¡±


    As he said that, Feng Shao cupped his hands and prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, Bai Shuanghua quickly shouted, ¡°Young master, wait a minute!¡±


    Seeing Feng Shao looking at him suspiciously, Bai Shuanghua blushed, and said, ¡°I wonder if you can tell me your name? The little girl was rescued by you, but she doesn¡¯t know the name of her benefactor. Wouldn¡¯t it be rude?¡±


    Feng Shao said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Shao. As for helping Miss Bai, it¡¯s just a little effort for me, Miss Bai doesn¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±


    Bai Shuanghua shook his head and said, ¡°For the young master, it is a small effort, but for the little girl, it is a life-saving grace. If the young master is fine with it, I would like to invite the young master to visit my Bai family¡¯s residence in Dongjiang City, and my Bai family will sweep the couch to wee you.¡±


    Bai Shuanghua mentioned the ¡°Dongjiang City Bai Family¡± multiple times, which meant this family had a lot of influence in this area.


    After pondering for a moment, Feng Shao said, ¡°I still have other important matters. After I finish my work, I wille to visit.¡±


    Bai Shuanghua couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I wonder what the young master needs? Maybe the little girl can help.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I wonder if the girl knows what heavenly treasure will be released in this area? I¡¯m here for that.¡±


    Bai Shuanghua was startled and then shook her head.


    ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t know either. But I have gone deep into this dense forest many times, so I am quite familiar with this area. If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to help you find this heavenly treasure!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°So, I shall trouble you, Miss Bai.¡±


    After saying this, Feng Shao casually nced in the direction he came from, with a faint smile on his face.


    Ye Fan, even if the opportunities are delivered to you, if the timing is not right, you can¡¯t get them!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 57.1

    Chapter 57.1


    Ye Fan didn¡¯t know that he had lost a harem member inadvertently and also lost an opportunity. He just felt that he was inexplicably missing something, but after careful thought, he found nothing, so he just thought it was his mind ying tricks on him.


    If Feng Shao had been nearby, he would have been able to see that Ye Chen¡¯s luck had changed from dark red to light red.


    Because Feng Shao not only did not try to take advantage when Bai Shuanghua was under the influence of ¡°poison,¡± but instead saved her using actual righteous means, which made Bai Shuanghua feel a lot of favorability toward him.


    Along the way, she always sneaks nces at Feng Shao, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally.


    But whenever Feng Shao turned his gaze in her direction, she quickly turned her head aside, as if she was afraid of being caught.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t pay much attention to the thoughts of the girl beside him. He just focused on looking at the Tianhua Jade Slip, looking for the ce where the heavenly treasure was going to be born.


    As a result, the two of them didn¡¯t talk much during the trip.


    Feng Shao is essentially a man, a straight man. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have thoughts about the opposite sex.


    It¡¯s just that his views on rtionships and marriage are rtively conservative.For him, emotionally, being a couple for a lifetime is enough.


    As for opening a harem or something, he has no such ambition or interest.


    So after entering into an engagement with Lin Xiaoran, he never pretentiously spoke to anyone of the opposite sex, acting like an ascetic male god.


    But he didn¡¯t know that his appearance and attitude made him more likely to attract women¡¯s attention.


    After walking for a while, unable to bear the silence along the way, Bai Shuanghua finally plucked up the courage to speak.


    ¡°That¡­ Young Master Feng, I don¡¯t know where you are from?¡±


    Feng Shao said casually, ¡°Ie from the Upper Domain. Miss Bai should have heard of the Upper Domain, right?¡±


    Bai Shuanghua let out an ¡°Ah!¡± and ended up eximing, ¡°Young master is actually from the Upper Domain? No wonder you are so dignified and handsome¡­¡±


    When she realized the words she said, she couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Miss Bai is overpraising me. In fact, there is not much difference between the people of the Upper Domain and the people of the Lower Domain. They just live in different ces.


    The people of the Upper Domain are no different nor are they nobler than the people of the Lower Domain. That¡¯s why Miss Bai doesn¡¯t need to be so polite.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Bai Shuanghua was silent for a while, and then mustered up her courage again, ¡°A talent like Young Master Feng must have many confidantes, right?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Shuanghua felt a little regretful. She med herself secretly in her heart. How could she ask such a question?


    Feng Shao nced at Bai Shuanghua puzzledly, and after thinking for a while, he murmured, ¡°To call them confidante¡­ we are rarely in contact with each other and they are all rare women in the world, with peerless beauty and talent. It¡¯s an honor to be able to form a friendship with such women.¡±


    Ever since he transmigrated and joined the Taiwei Sect, Feng Shao has been running around constantly.


    In the process of traveling around everywhere, Feng Shao inevitably came into contact with many outstanding people.


    Among them are many outstanding women, whose ability is not inferior or even greater than that of men.


    For example, his future mother-inw, Xiao Ruoyao, the master of Xiaoyao Hall, is one of the women whom Feng Shao respects and admires the most.


    As for the master of Lengyue Hall with the same name, Leng Lingyue, he has also admired her for a long time, but it¡¯s a simple one-sided admiration.


    Of course, Feng Shao¡¯s respect and admiration are not mixed with other emotions. He didn¡¯t have the habit of wanting to bring in outstanding women and form a harem whenever he saw them.


    But Bai Shuanghua made a mistake in her understanding, and her face suddenly looked a little disappointed. After a long silence, Bai Shuanghua still seemed unwilling, so she asked again, ¡°Then I wonder if the young master has married?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Bai Shuanghua was overjoyed. But before she couldpletely smile, Feng Shao added, ¡°But I already have a fianc¨¦e. When the timees, we should get married and start a family.¡±


    After this statement, Feng Shao felt like he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    In his memory, Lin Xiaoran was still the little girl who was just eight years old seven years ago. Any normal person would not be able to have those thoughts about such a young child, so Feng Shao didn¡¯t have any romantic or sensual feelings for Lin Xiaoran even after the engagement was concluded.


    Especially when the engagement happened, Lin Xiaoran was only twelve years old, which made Feng Shao feel a strong sense of viting morals.


    But having said that, Lin Xiaoran is fifteen years old now. Feng Shao doesn¡¯t know how the little girl is doing now.


    ording to Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s words, Lin Xiaoran seems to be training within Xiaoyao Hall right now. After going back, maybe he should take the initiative to find and meet the little girl.


    Feng Shao, who was in deep thought, didn¡¯t notice the gloomy look in Bai Shuanghua¡¯s eyes.


    Fortunately, Bai Shuanghua also looked at the situation quite open-mindedly and quickly recovered from the loss.


    She felt that meeting someone like Feng Shao from the Upper Domain was a great opportunity in itself.


    If she could form a little rtionship with Feng Shao, she might get a lot of benefits, and even the Dongjiang City Bai family might be able to take off using this opportunity.


    With this conclusion, Bai Shuanghua¡¯s face became happy again.


    Feng Shao was only focusing on looking for the heavenly treasure along the way and didn¡¯t notice Bai Shuanghua¡¯s thoughts at all. But even if he knew, he probably wouldn¡¯t take it to heart.


    After all, he is a straight man of steel resolve!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 57.2

    Chapter 57.2


    Not long after, Feng Shao followed the Tianhua Jade Slip¡¯s instructions and found the exact location of the heavenly treasure.


    After passing through a dense forest, Feng Shao suddenly felt enlightened.


    He saw argeke, constantly filled with blue waves, and several people were desperately fighting against a giant python on theke.


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Cliche! What a freaking cliche!


    But he understood that all Heavenly and Earthly Treasures will inevitably attract spirit beasts to serve as guardians. The scene in front of him immediately made Feng Shao guess the development of the plot.


    It was nothing more than that after this group of people desperately fought with the giant python, they were killed and injured, and the giant python was also seriously injured.


    At this time, our son of fortune Ye Fan will appear, picking peaches directly, maybe we can also harvest the life of a powerful python spirit beast by the way.


    Oh my gosh, old thief Heavenly Dao, how much do you like Ye Fan! You can¡¯t wait to sprinkle gold on the road in front of Ye Fan and wait for him to pick it up!Just as Feng Shao guessed, the four people on theke fighting with the giant python had already fallen into a hard fight.


    The four had discovered the heavenly treasure in theke a few days earlier.


    But they, who were experienced, immediately noticed a spirit beast guarding this ce.


    They calcted the time of maturity of the heavenly treasure and decided to snatch it when the treasure matured.


    Their n was to send a few people to attract the python¡¯s attention first, and then a person with the best concealment and movement skills would steal the heavenly treasure. After he seeded, everyone would run away.


    They nned well, but the only thing they didn¡¯t expect was that the giant python¡¯s strength exceeded their expectations, and its reaction speed was far beyond their imagination.


    Before the person sent to pick it up touched the treasure, the giant python spotted it in time and made him fly away with its tail.


    The humans¡¯ cunning angered the giant python so that even if several people wanted to give up the heavenly treasure, the giant python had no ns to let them go.


    In desperation, they had to find one person to help and take away the person who was sent flying, and the other two tried their best to deal with the giant python.


    After a fierce struggle, several people were already weakened. Although the giant python has the upper hand, the blue blood dripping from its body proves that it is now at the end of its line.


    It seems that the oue of both losing and even dying together is inevitable.


    Just when everyone thought they were really going to die here this time, Feng Shao made a move.


    This giant python is indeed very powerful, but it is still far inferior to the giant fire-devouring python. Although both are giant pythons, their strengths are quite different. Feng Shao is absolutely sure to kill the giant python and take away the heavenly treasure.


    But seeing the four people¡¯s sorry appearance, Feng Shao decided to find a way to save them first.


    As soon as Feng Shao came up, he took away a golden lotus flower in the center of theke.


    As soon as Feng Shao took off the lotus flower, the giant python sensed it immediately, and after a strange cry, it abandoned the four people and came straight to Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao stood in thin air, holding the Golden Crow Sword in his right hand.


    He swung his sword quickly, and raindrop-like sword qi went straight towards the giant python.


    After enduring the wave of sword qi, the giant python screamed in pain and opened its mouth to spit out a stream of liquid at Feng Shao.


    From a distance, Feng Shao could smell the strong stench of the liquid, which made him almost fall from the sky.


    He was careless. This thing is not a python at all, but a venomous snake!


    However.


    The speed of the giant snake spraying the venom was fast, but Feng Shao¡¯s dodging was even faster. With just a short step, the venom flew by his side.


    The giant snake opened its mouth and tried to repeat the old trick. Feng Shao saw it and immediately swung his sword, causing a golden sword qi to fly straight into the giant snake¡¯s mouth like lightning. The giant snake screamed, and its huge body fell into theke, struggling painfully.


    Feng Shao made a prompt decision and shed a sword qi straight to the neck of the giant snake. There was only a soft sound, and the giant snake¡¯s head was cut off, making the stench of venom spread out and polluting the originally beautifulke like a foul ditch.


    Feng Shao¡¯s mouth twitched, and thought, ¡®It¡¯s a sin to destroy a goodke like this!¡¯


    Feng Shao took less than a minute for the whole process, from entering the stage to beheading the giant snake.


    Everyone else only saw a figure suddenly take the lotus flower in the center of theke, and saw that figure easily deal with the giant snake that made them fight hard for so long.


    They were all left speechless.


    Obviously, the strength of the newly arrived person is beyond their imagination.


    Feng Shao fell back to the ground, casually picked out a few lotus seeds from the lotus flower, threw them to the other party, and said, ¡°This thing seems to have the effect of healing, you should take it quickly!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback again.


    The cultivation world has always followed the principle of ¡°whoever snatches it owns it¡± for unowned heavenly and earthly treasures.


    Unexpectedly, after the young man took the lotus flower, he gave them lotus seeds, which made them feel uneasy and left an indescribable taste in their mouths.


    And Feng Shao graciously distributed the lotus seeds for them to heal, which was really beyond their expectations.


    They didn¡¯t know, let alone a few lotus seeds, it would be alright to give them all the lotus seeds. What was important was not the lotus seeds, but the lotus flower.


    Because this lotus flower is the legendary ¡°Nine Sons Buddha Lotus!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 58.1

    Chapter 58.1


    After getting this lotus flower, Feng Shao found that this lotus flower was called ¡°Nine Sons Buddha Lotus.¡±


    The flower has nine petals, and the lotus has nine seeds.


    The lotus seeds mature every ten years. Taking them can cure internal injuries and enhance cultivation.


    If you eat the lotus petals, you can realize a trace of Buddha, build the foundations for the Golden Dharma Physique, and also help cultivate Buddhism in enlightenment to increase the chance of sessfully performing Nirvana.


    The lotus seeds can be regenerated, but the petals are not. There are as many lotus seeds as there are petals. Once all the petals are eaten up, the lotus seeds will be gonepletely as well.


    So this thing should be taken back and nted, rather than exhausting its use once.


    Although Feng Shao willingly and generously distributed the lotus seeds to everyone, everyone felt embarrassed to ept it.


    After a lot of pushing and shoving, the two sides decided that the four people would each get one lotus seed, and the remaining five would belong to Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao could no longer persuade them, so he simply epted it.Probably due to a habit left in the past, Feng Shao didn¡¯t keep all five lotus seeds for himself but gave one to Bai Shuanghua who hadn¡¯t done anything from the beginning to the end. Bai Shuanghua was deeply moved and became even more convinced of her previous thoughts.


    Sure enough, Feng Shao¡¯s existence and presence were a great opportunity in itself.


    In addition to the Nine Sons Buddha Lotus, the giant snake that was killed on theke was not spared by Feng Shao.


    A spirit beast of this level has treasures all over its body.


    So Feng Shao skinned its scales, dismantled the bones, and took away all the meat and skin, not even leaving the snake¡¯s brain, which made everyone watching his actions speechless.


    In the cognition of most cultivators, after killing demonic beasts or spirit beasts, taking the monster core is consideredplete. They have never seen a spirit beast have all the parts from top to bottom taken away.


    In fact, this can be regarded as a habit that Feng Shao developed when he was in the Taiwei Sect.


    He lived through a lot of hard times in the past, to the point that even if he became a little richerter, Feng Shao always habitually took away as many useful things as possible, and tried not to waste even the slightest valuable things.


    Even if it¡¯s the meat of demonic beasts, it¡¯s good to bring it back to improve the food for the master, uncles, junior brothers, and junior sisters.


    Afterward, the two sides parted ways amicably, and Feng Shao was prepared to return to the Cangyun Sect.


    Not long after they left, our son of fortune Ye Fan finally arrived, but it was toote.


    He stared nkly at the poor carcass of the giant snake that had been cut into two sections on theke with a look of disbelief.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The old man sighed, ¡°Obviously, the heavenly treasure born here has been taken away.¡±


    ¡°Then who took the heavenly treasure? Was it Feng Shao?¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t answer, but Ye Fan already guessed the answer.


    He gritted his teeth and growled, ¡°Feng Shao! You obviously have everything, why do you want to snatch even a mere heavenly treasure from me?!¡±


    The old man couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. You shouted every day not to bully the young and poor. Not only that, you always thought about how to kill them every day. It would be nice for people to not kill you before you even know it, isn¡¯t it normal topete with you for heavenly and earthly treasures?


    But the old man didn¡¯t say this, as he knew that Ye Fan wouldn¡¯t listen.


    Ye Fan sat down by theke, with resentment in his eyes, ¡°Master, what should we do next?¡±


    After pondering for a while, the old man said, ¡°You can head to Dongjiang City.¡±


    ¡°Dongjiang City?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There is a branch of Yaoxiang Pavilion in Dongjiang City, and Yaoxiang Pavilion not only sells pills but also recruits senior alchemists. You can go to Yaoxiang Pavilion to try your luck. I will help you be Yaoxiang Pavilion¡¯s senior alchemist without a problem.¡±


    After the old man said this, Ye Fan felt a little better.


    Although the old man was restrained when facing Feng Shao, Ye Fan still believed his master¡¯s ability was unmatched. Even if he can only be attached to him, resulting in only being able to manifest a little bit of his ability, it should be enough to apply for a senior alchemist position in Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    After sorting his thoughts, Ye Fan cheered up again, and, with eyes burning, dered, ¡°Feng Shao, don¡¯t think that just because you stole my opportunity, I¡¯m devastated! You wait, those things are mine, and you have to spit it out for me sooner orter!¡±


    After Ye Fan secretly uttered a harsh word, he rushed towards Dongjiang City.


    But before he got out of the dense forest, he ran into another group of people.


    It was the four people that Feng Shao had rescued on theke earlier.


    Ye Fan did not know them before, so naturally there was no need to say hello. The two sides just nced at each other, and then went their separate ways.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Fan had just walked a few steps away when he heard someone say, ¡°Young Master Feng is really a great talent, you can even tell right away!¡±


    Another person replied, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve never seen a man as handsome and as elegant as Young Master Feng in my life. It¡¯s really our luck to be rescued by Young Master Feng today!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 58.2

    Chapter 58.2


    As soon as he heard the three words ¡°Young Master Feng,¡± Ye Fan¡¯s mind immediately became active. In his impression, besides Feng Shao, who else can be called ¡°Young Master Feng?¡±


    So these people must have met Feng Shao!


    It¡¯s just that when they talked about Feng Shao, their words were full of respect and admiration, which made Ye Fan very upset.


    Ye Fan pretended to be harmless, stepped forward, and asked, ¡°Is the name of the ¡®Young Master Feng¡¯ you mentioned just now, Feng Shao?¡±


    After looking at each other, the four nodded and said, ¡°Yes, do you know Young Master Feng?¡±


    Ye Fan had a smile on his face, ¡°Not only do we know each other? We are old acquaintances!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone became friendly towards Ye Fan.


    Someone stepped forward, patted Ye Fan on the shoulder vigorously, and said loudly, ¡°Little brother, you are really lucky to be able to get along with such a gentleman as Young Master Feng. I don¡¯t know what to call the little brother?¡±


    Ye Fan said with a half-smile, ¡°My name is Ye Fei, a disciple of Cangyun Sect.¡±Ye Fan didn¡¯t dare to use his real name anymore, so he simply gave himself a pseudonym. When going out, the words ¡°Cangyun Sect¡± are easy to use, so although Ye Fan had dered before that ¡°Cangyun Sect is too small and worthless,¡± in fact, wherever he goes, he still calls himself a disciple of Cangyun Sect.


    Cangyun Sect¡¯s reputation is well known, and everyone spontaneously respected it when they heard it. The leader of the four cupped hands and said, ¡°It turns out that you are a disciple of the Cangyun Sect I have admired for a long time!¡±


    The ¡°admiration¡± he spoke of certainly did not refer to Ye Fan but to Cangyun Sect.


    Although Ye Fan has an arrogant personality, it doesn¡¯t mean he is a fool. In fact, he is a slippery person, and in a few words, he got acquainted with everyone, almost to the point of hooking shoulders with each other.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Ye Fan asked casually, ¡°By the way, you all talked about Young Master Feng just now, and said that he saved everyone¡¯s lives, but what happened?¡±


    Everyone did not suspect him, so they told Ye Fan in detail what happened just now and said in conclusion, ¡°If the righteous Young Master Feng hadn¡¯t rescued us, we would have all died at the hands of that beast. Moreover, Young Master Feng generously gave us a few lotus seeds. His character really makes our hearts moved!¡±


    Ye Fan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard their words, ¡°You just said, how many lotus seeds did Feng Shao give you?¡±


    One nodded and replied, ¡°One of them has already been eaten to help with critical injuries, and we are going to sell the other three at Dongjiang City for some spirit stones.¡±


    Ye Fan lowered his head and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s true that there is no end to heaven¡¯s road!¡±


    Everyone didn¡¯t hear clearly, so one of them couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Little brother, what did you say?¡±


    Ye Fan raised his head and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone, thank you for your kindness, I will try to be as gentle as possibleter.¡±


    The man froze for a moment, and before he could figure out the meaning of Ye Fan¡¯s words, he saw a blur in front of his eyes. Then, he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    He looked down in disbelief, only to see that there was already a hideous incision on his chest.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The man only had time to say this word before falling to the ground and losing his breath.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this change.


    But they were also considered to be experienced, so they immediately took up weapons one after another, surrounding Ye Fan.


    One of them gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly start killing people?¡±


    Ye Fan sneered, ¡°Who told you to carry what I want? I¡¯m sorry everyone, please hand over your things!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The other party was furious, ¡°Even if I have to throw them away, I would never give them to such a scum like you!¡±


    Ye Fan caressed the ck saber in his hand, and said leisurely, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you all go to die!¡±


    Before his words finished, Ye Fan already shed at the opponent with his saber.


    Ye Fan was able to kill one person before, mainly because of the sneak attack and the other party¡¯s defenselessness. At this time, the two sides were already torn apart, and although Ye Fan¡¯s saber move was aggressive, the opponent easily dodged it.


    One man jumped back a step and shouted, ¡°Shoulder to shoulder! Kill this scum and avenge the third brother!¡±


    Ye Fan roughly estimated the other party¡¯s realm from the movement technique that the other party used to avoid, and he knew that it was absolutely impossible to kill the three of them with his own strength, so he secretly said, ¡°Master, please help me!¡±


    The old man sighed faintly.


    To be honest, although the cultivation world is a society where people eat people, there are very few people who fight directly when they disagree with each other.


    Even if many people agree with the so-called ¡°The Weak are Prey to the Strong¡± in their hearts, they still have to take care of their face, otherwise, Ye Fan would not be able to go around using people of bullying the small and bullying the young and poor at every turn.


    So, fundamentally speaking, Ye Fan himself knows that the cultivation world is not without rules, but the rules are not out on the surface but based on tacit understanding.


    But when ites to himself, he had no intention of obeying the unspoken rules at all. At this time, his reasons are ¡°The Weak are Prey to the Strong,¡± ¡°The survival of the fittest,¡± ¡°In the path of cultivation, you should have no scruples¡± and so on.


    This is probably the characteristic of the sons of fortune. There will always be more than one set of standards, strictly used to limit others, and loosely used when regarding themselves.


    This time, when Ye Fan shot suddenly, even the old man didn¡¯t expect it. But at this time, even if the old man considered only his own situation, he could only choose to help Ye Fan.


    Momentster, Ye Fan felt that his whole body was filled with power, and a hideous smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Everyone, have a good trip on the Yellow Springs road!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 59.1

    Chapter 59.1


    After a stick of incense¡¯s time, Ye Fan, soaked in blood all over his body, put away his long knife, looked at the four corpses lying on the ground, and spoke disdainfully, ¡°You guys still want to fight with me? You are simply overestimating your capabilities!¡±


    After he finished speaking domineering lines, he squatted down and began to search the four corpses.


    Soon, he found and obtained three lotus seeds. Looking at the hard-won lotus seeds in his hand, Ye Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and he murmured, ¡°After a lot of work, I only got these little good things. The heavens are truly unfair!¡±


    But then he cheered up, looked into the distance, and said to himself, ¡°Just wait! When I be a senior alchemist of Yaoxiang Pavilion, I will see who dares to look down on me!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At Bai Shuanghua¡¯s invitation, Feng Shao decided to go to Dongjiang City first.


    Dongjiang City is thergest city within a radius of a thousand miles, with arge poption and well-developed trade. It is indeed a good ce for trading his things.


    It had been more than a month since Feng Shao found himself in the Lower Domain, and he was constantly busy looking for the passage back to the Upper Domain every day, to the point that he wasn¡¯t able to leisurely take a look at his surrounding environment.


    He happened to be invited by Bai Shuanghua to her family, so he readily agreed.Soon, they arrived close to Dongjiang City and Feng Shao noticed that although it was iparable to the size of Baidi City, Dongjiang was still quite a bit biggerpared to Liyang City, a small city in the Upper Domain.


    Although the spiritual qi in the Upper Domain is abundant, making it more suitable for cultivators, after Feng Shao walked into Dongjiang City, he discovered that the life of themon people in the Lower Domain was a little bit better than that of themon people in the Upper Domain.


    The reason may be that the cultivation base of the cultivators here is far less than that of the Upper Domain, so few cultivators dared to treat the lives ofmon people as ants!


    Feng Shao first went to the Bai family¡¯s residence with Bai Shuanghua.


    After learning that Bai Shuanghua had been saved by Feng Shao, the Bai family warmly weed and treated Feng Shao.


    Especially after learning that Feng Shao was someone who came from the Upper Domain, the people in the Bai family immediately began to have other thoughts in their hearts.


    In terms of appearance, Bai Shuanghua is also the most beautiful woman in Dongjiang City, with countless admirers.


    However, Bai Shuanghua¡¯s vision is quite high, and she has never taken a fancy to those young masters of the city.


    This time, seeing Feng Shao¡¯s handsome appearance and outstanding character, the Bai family had a n in their hearts and privately suggested to Bai Shuanghua their n to get her matched with Feng Shao.


    Bai Shuanghua said sadly, ¡°Although Young Master


    Feng is unmarried, he already has a fianc¨¦e. With a person of Young Master Feng¡¯s status, his fianc¨¦e must also be outstanding, right? This daughter getting acquainted with someone like Young Master Feng and receiving the favor of the young master¡¯s rescue is already a matter of great luck. As for the matter of getting matched together, please don¡¯t mention it again.¡±


    Hearing what Bai Shuanghua said, her parents couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. But after thinking about it, they asked again, ¡°Although the two of you can¡¯t get matched together, wouldn¡¯t it be a good thing if you could worship Young Master Feng as your master so you can be brought together by him when he goes back to the Upper Domain?¡±


    Bai Shuanghua was a little moved when she heard their words, but her expression was still a little hesitant.


    ¡°This¡­isn¡¯t it too abrupt?¡±


    Bai Shuanghua¡¯s father said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t care about whether it is abrupt or not. If my daughter is lucky enough to go to the Upper Domain and achieve some sess and go further on the road, so what if things were a little abrupt?¡±


    Bai Shuanghua couldn¡¯t help but be convinced, or rather, she convinced herself, so she nodded, ¡°Then just follow what father wants!¡±


    So next, Father Bai proposed to Feng Shao at the weing banquet that he would let his daughter be a disciple and worship Feng Shao as her master.


    Feng Shao was startled for a moment, and then he had a look on his face that didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    In the recent period of time, he has been epting apprentices at the frequency of once a month, and all of them are beauties. Although the first disciple, Feng Lingxue, is still young, she will definitely be a great beauty when she grows up in the future.


    But in the middle of his thoughts, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange.


    Feng Shao has seen many cultivators with excellent qualifications, both men and women.


    These people have a characteristic, that is, their luck is surprisingly high.


    In all the highly talented male cultivators he had seen, their luck had reached the level of purple or even gold.


    So herees the problem, there are only two male cultivators with great qualifications that Feng Shao has seen so far, and they are all sons of fortune, that is, his natural enemies.


    As for talented female cultivators, it seems that they fall under the female lead temte, which belongs to the category of giving benefits to the son of fortune.


    Others ept those heroines as part of their harem. But in Feng Shao¡¯s case, he epted the heroines as his disciples. Feng Shao felt a very absurd feeling in his heart upon this realization.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 59.2

    Chapter 59.2


    Seeing Feng Shao pondering and remaining silent, Father Bai thought that Feng Shao didn¡¯t want to ept his daughter under his tutge, so he hurriedly said, ¡°If Young Master Feng can ept Shuanghua as an apprentice, I am willing to donate a hundred thousand spirit stones to Young Master Feng to help him in his path of cultivation!¡±


    Being interrupted from his thoughts, Feng Shao came back to his senses. He quickly waved his hands, and said, ¡°No need to do that. I just thought of something else, and I was a little absent-minded for a while, please don¡¯t me me and take it to heart.¡±


    He looked at Bai Shuanghua again, and seeing her expectant look, he hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Are you really willing to worship me as your master? I¡¯m not very talented, I may not have the ability to teach you!¡±


    Bai Shuanghua quickly shook her head, ¡°Young Master Feng is too modest! At such an age, Young Master Feng has such a level of cultivation. He should be superior among those in the Upper Domain, right? If the little girl can worship under Young Master Feng, it would be her greatest luck within three lifetimes!¡±


    Feng Shao sighed and said, ¡°In that case, then I will ept you under my teaching!¡±


    Speaking of it, although Bai Shuanghua¡¯s qualifications are not top-notch, they are still excellent high-grade qualifications that are rare in the world.


    Bai Shuanghua was overjoyed and shouted, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    When Bai Shuanghua called out the word ¡°Master,¡± Feng Shao clearly felt the luck contained within the Tianhua Jade Slip had increased again, and there seemed to be a faint tendency in its abilities regarding luck to advance. In addition, even the color of his own luck has darkened a lot, and it seems to be changing towards red.


    It seems that his previous guess is correct, having a deep connection with the daughter of fortune can improve one¡¯s luck. But the luck contained within the Tianhua Jade Slip seems toe from the attrition of the son of fortune¡¯s luck.Perhaps, it is indeed beneficial to collect more daughters of fortune. However, Feng Shao had no intentions of creating a harem, so now, it seems that epting them as his apprentices is the best choice.


    In the future, if others see that all of his disciples are beauties, will it cause other people to misunderstand? Will it make some people think that he is a swindler or they are not a serious teaching lineage?


    After thinking about it carefully, Feng Shao felt that it was very possible!


    So Feng Shao decided to make sure to look for and quickly ept a male disciple with good qualifications! Even if he doesn¡¯t care about his own reputation, he has to think about the reputation of his disciples.


    After all, a male Master who only epts female disciples will inevitably make people feel that he is not a decent master, and it will inevitably make people think in a bad direction.


    Next, Bai Shuanghua directly performed the apprenticeship ceremony toward Feng Shao at the Bai family. After drinking the tea symbolizing respect that was presented by Bai Shuanghua, Feng Shao¡¯s disciples officially changed from two to three.


    At the same time, Ye Fan, who was rushing and had just arrived at Dongjiang City, felt once more that something was missing from him for no reason. But he didn¡¯t take it seriously, shook his head to clear away that feeling, and went straight to the Yaoxiang Pavilion of Dongjiang City.


    Yaoxiang Pavilion is thergest alchemist organization in Nanzhou.


    The Lower Domain has a vast territory, and each area is muchrger than the areas of the Upper Domain, so it is difficult to have arge organization that can cover the entire Lower Domain.


    And Yaoxiang Pavilion, which can cover the entire Nanzhou, is already a true giant in the eyes of many people.


    This is the main reason why the old man chose to let Ye Fane here to make a name for himself.


    It was also right in time for the Yaoxiang Pavilion¡¯s alchemist selection contest which happens every three years.


    This may be a coincidence, but Feng Shao now would believe it to be more likely a deliberate arrangement by Heavenly Dao.


    As an alchemist, not only does one need to know how to refine pills, but one will also need to be able to skillfully distinguish various medicines and poisons, as well as their medicinal properties, attributes, main and auxiliary substances, taboos, etc.


    The content is quiteplicated, and it is most likely impossible to have such knowledge without putting in decades of study.


    This point is quite simr to the modern chinese medicine theory, but the medicinal research of people in this world is more biased towards the legendary Pill and Elixir Techniques.


    Whether it is pill refining or medicine, the requirements for the reserve of knowledge are extremely high, and this has be an extremely high threshold for alchemists.


    While Ye Fan started cultivation at a very young age after he joined the Cangyun Sect, he never had the chance to learn this knowledge. Therefore, among the alchemists preparing to participate in the selectionpetition, Ye Fan can be called a rookie.


    But this does not prevent Ye Fan from being more confident than anyone else.


    He stepped into the Yaoxiang Pavilion with a swagger in his step that would make his rtives not want to recognize him, and directly asked the director of the Yaoxiang Pavilion to participate in the selectionpetition.


    After paying the registration fee, Ye Fan got a number te with the words ¡°4¡ª10¡± written on it. This means he will be the tenth participant in the fourth batch.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 59.3

    Chapter 59.3


    Probably because Ye Fan acted too confidently, many people who participated in the trials felt disgusted by him.


    But this is the territory of Yaoxiang Pavilion, after all. If they want to get involved or remain in the alchemy industry of Nanzhou, they can¡¯t afford to offend Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    Therefore, even if they looked down on Ye Fan, who looked like a clueless idiot, most of them just stood aside silently, waiting for the examiner to call their own number te.


    But there are always some people who are arranged by Heavenly Dao to be born just to allow a son of fortune to pretend and p others in the face.


    A young man who looked far more handsome than Ye Fan stepped forward, nced at Ye Fan contemptuously, and said with a sneer, ¡°Hey, boy, are you here to participate in the alchemist selection contest in such tattered clothes?¡±


    Ye Fan red at him coldly, and asked indifferently, ¡°Is there any problem?¡±


    The young manughed exaggeratedly, ¡°Heavens! Are you really here to participate in the alchemist selectionpetition? With your attire and with how you look, were you robbed by bandits on the road? If so, then let this young master be kind and reward you with a few pennies so you can hurry up to buy a set of clothes that can be worn from the market! This is the Yaoxiang Pavilion, and it¡¯s not a ce where beggars cane in!¡±


    Ye Fan has been continuously hunted down for a month now. Even if he brought a few sets of clothes in his storage ring, he had already run out of them now.


    In addition, he had just killed a few people a few hours ago, so the clothes on his body were inevitably torn by their weapons.To say that he is shabby is already ttering him, and it¡¯s no wonder he was ridiculed as a beggar.


    Ye Fan was furious in his heart, but his face was as cold as frost. He said coldly, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I advise you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡±


    But the young man pretended to sigh and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s rare for this young master to do a good deed, yet he was despised by others! What a shame!¡±


    Ye Fan remained silent.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn¡¯t speak, the young man thought the other party was afraid of him, so he patted Ye Fan¡¯s shoulder with a smile and said, ¡°Little brother, are you really here to participate in the alchemy selection contest? I¡¯m sorry to say that with your outfit, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be kicked out without being able to even see the chief examiner!¡±


    Ye Fan shook off the young man¡¯s hand impatiently, and said displeasedly, ¡°Even so, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    The young man smiled and said, ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you. Not everyone can participate in the alchemist selection of Yaoxiang Pavilion. You are young, and you probably haven¡¯t read a few alchemist or medical books. It¡¯s better to go back and study for a few more years. I estimate that after twenty years, you will almost reach the threshold for participating in the selectionpetition.¡±


    Ye Fan gave him a squinting look, and suddenly said, ¡°You say I¡¯m not worthy to participate in the trials? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make a bet, how about it?¡±


    When the young man heard this, he immediately became interested, ¡°What bet?¡±


    ¡°Just bet on the result of this trial. If I rank higher than you, then you will give me the jade pendant around your neck.¡±


    The jade pendant hanging around the young man¡¯s neck is not an ordinary thing.


    In the eyes of the old man, he could tell at a nce that there was a great opportunity in this jade pendant.


    As for what it is, the old man is still not sure, so he can only tell Ye Fan that if he has a chance, he must get this jade pendant.


    Although the young man was wearing this jade pendant, he didn¡¯t know the origin of this jade pendant, he just felt that wearing it on his body had the effect of calming the mind.


    As for its value, he didn¡¯t think it was that high.


    Therefore, after the young man heard the words, he took off the jade pendant from his neck and said with a smile, ¡°If I lose, this jade pendant will be yours. But what if you lose? What?¡±


    Ye Fan said without hesitation, ¡°If I lose, I will kneel down for you in public and call you grandpa three times.¡±


    When the young man heard this, his eyes lit up.


    This is so much fun!


    Under normal circumstances, few people take pleasure in humiliating a stranger.


    Although the young man likes to act domineering, he still has some learning and morals, so he would never embarrass an ordinary person.


    But for some reason, when he saw Ye Fan for the first time, he had the urge to humiliate Ye Fan.


    The bet proposed by Ye Fan is undoubtedly the best way to humiliate him.


    He nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°That¡¯s a deal!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Ye Fan said coldly.


    At this time, there was the sound of a gong being beaten in the Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    A loud voice came from nowhere and shouted.


    ¡°The Yaoxiang Pavilion¡¯s alchemist selection contest has officially started! Candidates, please get ready!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 60.1

    Chapter 60.1


    The oue of their bet can be imagined.


    Ye Fan went through the five stages of the selection and defeated everyone all the way.


    Whether it was identifying medicinal materials, rifying medical principles, orbining medicines, and finally refining elixirs on the spot, Ye Fan performed wlessly throughout the whole process and was highly praised by the examiners.


    It was a matter of course that he won first ce in this selection contest.


    The examiners of Yaoxiang Pavilion expressed their congrattions to Ye Fan one after another, and many even sincerely said that the strength shown by Ye Fan far exceeded the level of examiners like them, let alone everyone else who took part in the selection.


    Therefore, they thought that Ye Fan should go to the headquarters of Yaoxiang Pavilion to participate in the alchemistpetition, where he might get the chance to be a sixth-grade great alchemist!


    As soon as this statement came out, many people were shocked.


    Among these examiners, the highest level is just a fifth-grade alchemist. But even at this level, it is enough to be the guest of many big city lords orrge sects. As for the sixth-grade great alchemist, what level is that?


    It is said that the ones with the highest level in the entire Yaoxiang Pavilion are three seventh-grade great alchemists. When ites to sixth-grade great alchemists, who are a little lower, there are only nine people in the entire Yaoxiang Pavilion.If Ye Fan really became a sixth-grade great alchemist, he would definitely be the hottest individual in the entire Nanzhou!


    Thinking of this, many people¡¯s hearts were moved.


    Looking at Ye Fan¡¯s clothes, they can tell that he is not doing well.


    If they can take advantage of this opportunity to make friends with Ye Fan, they might be able to get a lot of benefits from Ye Fan.


    What¡¯s more, some even wanted to directly recruit Ye Fan as a son-inw.


    If there is such a person in their family, there is no need to worry about the decline of the family in the next few decades or even the next few centuries.


    Under the praise and ttery of the crowd, Ye Fan felt a little flustered. On the surface, he looked unfazed, but in fact, he was already bubbling with beauty in his heart.


    Afterward, he seemed to casually mention that he was chased and killed by a certain city lord all the way, which caused the examiners of Yaoxiang Pavilion to express angrily that they wanted to show that city lord a good look.


    Some people even suggested that the whole family must be wiped out in order to vent anger for Ye Fan.


    Looking at the scene on stage, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help shaking his head secretly.


    It was not long ago that Feng Shao found out what kind of selectionpetition was being held in the Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    When Feng Shao learned of this, thinking about this kind of opportunity again, he immediately concluded in his heart, ¡®Isn¡¯t this another opportunity that old thief Heavenly Dao arranged for Ye Fan?¡¯


    In order to harvest some luck, Feng Shao rushed over in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he came a step toote. He didn¡¯t see the process of Ye Fan pretending to be pped in the face, only the result of pping others in the face.


    Facing such a result, Feng Shao was not surprised. But to say that this level of alchemy is Ye Fan¡¯s own level, Feng Shao would not believe it even if it happened ten thousand times.


    For a person who always cheats in a ¡°fair fight,¡± do you think he will honestly rely on his own strength in this kind of game?


    After thinking about it a little, he was sure that the one who really participated in thepetition was the old man in the ring.


    It¡¯s ridiculous that Ye Fan has such a proud posture as if he really won by his own ability.


    Then, he even learned that Ye Fan made a pre-match bet with the young man just now.


    In fact, with the young man¡¯s family background, even if he can¡¯t reach the level of the old man, it is still no problem to pass the selectionpetition.


    But he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he made frequent mistakes during thepetition, to the point that he didn¡¯t even get a ce in the promotion, which made him embarrassed and puzzled.


    But he didn¡¯t think much about it, he only thought that he was unlucky today and didn¡¯t perform well, which led to this result.


    In fact, this result was caused by Ye Fan, but his methods are quite covert, so no one noticed.


    When Ye Fan took the jade pendant from the disheveled young man, Feng Shao clearly saw that Ye Fan¡¯s luck, which was already somewhat light red, had returned to the purple level at this time.


    Tsk tsk, it¡¯s impossible to rx for a moment in the suppression of the son of fortune! In just one meal, this kid actually made up for all the lost luck.


    However, the higher the praise, the worse the fall will beter.


    Just when Yaoxiang Pavilion was about to present Ye Fan with the championship prize of thispetition, a voice suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Everyone looked around, only to see a handsome young man who spoke with a smile on his face.


    ¡°I suspect that there is something wrong with the result of thispetition!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    When Ye Fan saw this person, his eyes were about to burst, and he wished he could rush forward and cut him into pieces. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Feng Shao, why do you insist on spoiling my good deeds?¡±


    An examiner of Yaoxiang Pavilion said with displeasure, ¡°Your Excellency, Ye Fan passed the examination because of his own ability. You said there is a problem with the result, are you using my Yaoxiang Pavilion of secret operation?¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. Good guy, I¡¯ve never seen someone take the me on himself like this. Ye Fan hasn¡¯t spoken yet, and you can¡¯t wait to run out to give Ye Fan your support. Is this the effect of the protagonist¡¯s halo?


    But Feng Shao said with a calm smile on his face, ¡°Your Excellency, don¡¯t worry. There is a problem with the result I said. It¡¯s not that there is a problem with the examiner, but that Ye Fan has a problem during the assessment.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Fan felt a ¡°thump¡± in his heart, secretly groaning that it was not good.


    In the eyes of everyone, Feng Shao stepped forward calmly, and said indifferently, ¡°As far as I know, Ye Fan has never learned pill refining nor has he studied medicine, so how can he distinguish between medicinal materials? Not only that, he can still refine the highest quality third-grade pill?¡±


    Ye Fan pretended to be calm and said, ¡°How much do you know about me? Can¡¯t I learn it by myself in private?¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present looked thoughtful.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 60.2

    Chapter 60.2


    It¡¯s not that there are no self-taught alchemists, but all of them are geniuses among geniuses.


    Just looking at Ye Fan¡¯s performance just now, he may be a genius among geniuses, but this kind of character is too rare, and one may note out in a thousand years.


    Such a person suddenly appeared at this time, which made many people instinctively suspicious.


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Of course. But considering the means you used in the ¡®fair fight¡¯ with me a month ago, I have reason to suspect that you did not rely on your own ability to win this game.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Shao took out a herb and asked, ¡°If you really have real talents, then why don¡¯t you tell me, what¡¯s the name of this herb?¡±


    Ye Fan showed contempt, ¡°That¡¯s it? You thought you could cause me problems! Isn¡¯t this¡­¡±


    Having said that, Ye Fan suddenly got stuck.


    Everyone was waiting for Ye Fan to answer Feng Shao¡¯s question, but Ye Fan suddenly stopped at this moment, which puzzled many people.


    Someone whispered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a scented mint herb? Isn¡¯t this question too simple?¡±Scented mint herb is a rtivelymon medicinal material. Of course, the so-called mon¡± here is limited to the group of alchemists. For ordinary cultivators, it is still rtively difficult to identify.


    Generally, it is understandable that a regr cultivator cannot recognize it, but if it is an alchemist, once you have read one or two alchemy books, it is absolutely impossible not to recognize it.


    But Ye Fan, who was high-spirited just now, looked at the scented mint herb with cold sweat on his forehead. He kept calling out to the old man in his heart, but the old man didn¡¯t respond at all.


    This was naturally the handiwork of Feng Shao again.


    Feng Shao had already secretly taken out the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal, spreading the seal¡¯s aura throughout the audience.


    Although the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal has the effect of suppressing ghosts and spirits, it has almost no effect on ordinary people.


    Even if its aura was released, it is impossible to detect unless one is deliberately searching for it.


    However, for a remnant soul like the old man, this trace of aura is as deadly as poisonous gas.


    He had topletely hide in the ring and cut off all contact with the outside world.


    Without the old man to help him cheat, Ye Fan immediately showed timidity.


    Seeing that Ye Fan hesitated and couldn¡¯t name amon herb, many people showed suspicion in their eyes.


    Could this guy really be cheating?


    Feng Shao secretly smiled in his heart, but he pretended to sigh and said, ¡°It seems that this question is a bit difficult for Brother Ye. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll change the question!¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Shao took out another herb.


    Many people immediately recognized the herb when they saw it.


    This herb is moremon than scented mint herb, and even cultivators who have never studied alchemy can recognize it.


    But looking at Ye Fan again, they saw that there was more cold sweat on his face, and besides anxiety, there was also a little fear in his expression.


    This time, even the Yaoxiang Pavilion examiner who supported Ye Fan just now couldn¡¯t help but start to doubt Ye Fan¡¯s ability.


    After a long while, seeing that Ye Fan still couldn¡¯t name the herbs, Feng Shao sighed and said, ¡°It seems that this question is still a bit difficult for Brother Ye. Forget it, let¡¯s just skip the identification of herbs and talk about another topic. Let¡¯s talk about medicine.¡±


    Then, regardless of whether Ye Fan agreed or disagreed, Feng Shao raised a question regarding medicine.


    The question is very simple, and almost everyone who participated in the selectionpetition thought of the answer immediately. But looking at Ye Fan again, he was already sweating profusely, and he couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    Feng Shao acted unreasonably and rapid-fire asked several questions one after another, each of which could be called an entry-level question. But Ye Fan couldn¡¯t answer a single one of these questions.


    Now, almost everyone was ready to admit that there was indeed something wrong with Ye Fan.


    The examiner of Yaoxiang Pavilion was the first to raise the issue, and asked coldly, ¡°Ye Fan, can¡¯t you answer any of these questions?¡±


    The corner of Ye Fan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he forcefully exined, ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday, and I can¡¯t remember some things clearly. You know, I have been hunted down recently, and I haven¡¯t been able to sleep well or eat enough. In this case, it is reasonable to forget something, right?¡±


    Feng Shao said leisurely, ¡°Then why don¡¯t Brother Ye refine the pill you just refined in front of so many people again? You don¡¯t need to refine the highest quality, ordinary inferior ones are fine. You don¡¯t even need to refine the third rank either. Just a first-grade pill will do. Brother Ye must be able to satisfy such a simple request, right?¡±


    Ye Fan flicked his sleeves and said with a displeased tone, ¡°Either you don¡¯t practice, or you practice to the best. Inferior first-grade pills? Are you humiliating me?¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s face suddenly looked surprised, as if to say, ¡®How do you know?¡¯


    Ye Fan was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot.


    Before Feng Shao could speak, an examiner from Yaoxiang Pavilion said coldly, ¡°In that case, please refine a third-grade pill! Any quality will do!¡±


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well today. I¡¯ve consumed a lot of true energy refining the pill just now, and I don¡¯t have the energy to refine another one.¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head with a smile.


    This guy is still talking hard. Little did he know that in the current situation, no matter whether he was stubborn or not, it was useless.


    He can even clearly see that as more and more people doubt Ye Fan¡¯s ability, Ye Fan¡¯s luck is rapidly changing from purple to red again, and the color is still getting lighter, already turning orange The trend has changed.


    Just when Ye Fan was in a state of desperation and didn¡¯t know what to do, someone suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Beast tide! Demonic Beasts are attacking the city!¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯splexion turned dark when he heard this.


    At this time, a beast tide is attacking the city? Old thief Heavenly Dao, can you no longer afford it?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 61.1

    Chapter 61.1


    A sudden swarm of beasts attacked, causing the whole city to panic. Ye Fan also took advantage of this chaotic moment and slipped away without hesitation.


    With Feng Shao¡¯s intervention, Ye Fan became famous. But his fame probably came from a bad reputation, bringing him great infamy. In the future, it would already be nice not to be hunted down by the Yaoxiang Pavilion, let alone be a high-level alchemist of the Yaoxiang Pavilion.


    In the chaotic crowd, Ye Fan managed to escape to a secluded corner. After confirming that no one was chasing him, Ye Fan sat on the ground and started yelling.


    ¡°Feng Shao, good, good! You actually dared to undermine me like this! Ruining a man¡¯s future is like killing his parents, I¡¯m going to be at odds with you forever!¡±


    As soon as his words fell, a voice asked faintly, ¡°Who are you going to be at odds with?¡±


    Ye Fan jumped up in shock. Looking in the direction where the sound came from, he saw Feng Shao leaning on the intersection, looking at himself with a half-smile.


    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    The moment he saw Feng Shao, Ye Fan almost couldn¡¯t control himself and had to desperately stop himself from rushing forward to fight with him.


    Finally, his mind was notpletely lost, and he suppressed his impulse with all his strength. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Feng Shao, why don¡¯t you let me go?¡±Feng Shao sneered and said, ¡°Ye Fan, what nonsense are you talking about? For a person like you, even if I let you go, would you let me go?¡±


    The corner of Ye Fan¡¯s mouth twitched. As the son of fortune, he has always adhered to the principle that ¡°grudges must be retaliated, but kindness must not be taken to heart.¡± But if other people adopt the same principle, he finds it a bit unbearable.


    Before Ye Fan could speak, Feng Shao asked coldly again, ¡°Ye Fan, did you kill someone when you were in the dense forest?¡±


    Ye Fan was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Feng Shao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Aftering to Dongjiang City, Feng Shao made a simple deduction.


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation Physique can capture a trace of heavenly fate and is quite talented in deduction.


    This kind of talent to see the secrets of heaven is quite intolerable to the Heavenly Dao.


    But considering his own viin status ced on him by Heavenly Dao, Feng Shao no longer cared too much.


    In the process of deduction, Feng Shao discovered that Ye Fan seemed to have obtained an opportunity in the dense forest and the opportunity should be in the two numbers ¡°three¡± and ¡°nine.¡±


    The first thing Feng Shao thought of was the three lotus seeds in the Nine Sons Buddha Lotus.


    So Feng Shao made another deduction for those four people and found that these four people were all dead. And the source of death should be Ye Fan.


    Then what happened in the dense forest can be imagined.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t expect that the four people still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of dying, but the source of their deaths was changed from the original giant snake to Ye Fan.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao became furious.


    The heavens are not benevolent and regard all things as dogs.


    The life of a son of fortune is life, but the life of ordinary people is not considered life?


    In order to give Ye Fan an opportunity, this old thief disregarded the lives of countless ordinary people, which made Feng Shao feel a strong hatred for the Heavenly Dao for the first time.


    But with Feng Shao¡¯s current ability, it is still difficult to say that he wants to defy fate and suppress the heavens.


    That being the case, kill the son of fortune first, and vent my anger for the ones used as stepping stones on the road of the son of fortune¡¯s growth!


    Ye Fan saw the murderous look in Feng Shao¡¯s eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but panic. He quickly shouted in his heart, ¡°Master, save me!¡±


    The old man sighed secretly and was about to show up, but Feng Shao said coldly, ¡°Senior, I advise you not to show up. I have to kill this scum who doesn¡¯t care about human life today. If you dare to stop me, I will still kill him even if it means suppressing you!¡±


    The old man couldn¡¯t help being surprised.


    In their previous contacts, Feng Shao gave him a gentle and open-minded feeling, with a bit of a gentlemanly aura, which also made the old man unconsciously think that Feng Shao was good-tempered and soft-hearted.


    As long as you say a few nice words, there is nothing that couldn¡¯t be discussed.


    But he didn¡¯t know that Feng Shao¡¯s good temper came from being in charge of an entire sect, responsible for the management and livelihood of hundreds of people.


    Standing in that position, if he hadn¡¯t been more open-minded, he would have been pissed to death already.


    Even though the vast majority of people in the sect admire Feng Shao very much, it is inevitable that there will be a few thorns.


    As a manager, he can¡¯t blindly suppress the thorns so he has no choice but to find a way to unblock them.


    Although suppression can achieve temporary effects, it cannot win the hearts of the people.


    But if there is a need to kill, Feng Shao will never be soft-hearted.


    Ye Fan knew he would not escape this catastrophe today, so he simply gritted his teeth, took out the ck saber, and shed at Feng Shao¡¯s head.


    Feng Shao sneered, took out a rtivelymon spirit sword, waved his hand to block Ye Fan¡¯s knife attack, and said at the same time, ¡°Ye Fan, Heavenly Dao favors you, so even if you have a bad intention, you will be fine. So what if you have Heavenly Dao¡¯s favor? You must know the truth that if you do too much evil, you will die!¡±


    Ye Fan said angrily, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! The way of cultivation has always been ¡®The Weak are Prey to the Strong!¡¯ Do you dare to say that you have never killed innocent people indiscriminately since you started cultivating?¡±


    Feng Shao raised his head proudly and dered, ¡°The people I kill are all heinous people, and my subordinates have never killed the innocent! What I say is true to you and others! Even to this Heavenly Dao, my words would still be the same!¡±


    ___________


    TN: I don¡¯t read ahead of the series. There are times I want to read ahead but my motivation to type the trantion goes down if I do so. In those cases, I¡¯ll try my best to actually type it like this one.


    On another note, I really like that Feng Shao is an actual good guy or nice guy, just one with a solid bottom line to the things he tolerates. And once you cross that line, he¡¯s no longer a good guy. I just wish that as the series goes on, the author doesn¡¯t suddenly change his character or principles.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 61.2

    Chapter 61.2


    Feng Shao spoke so righteously that for a moment, Ye Fan dared not look directly at him.


    He became so angry from embarrassment that he held his ck saber tightly and attacked Feng Shao with all his strength. However, Feng Shao neutralized all of Ye Fan¡¯s attacks with casual movements.


    Feng Shao yed with Ye Fan like a cat ying with a mouse.


    There were obviously many opportunities for Feng Shao to kill Ye Fan directly, but Feng Shao just refused to kill him. Although Feng Shao did not attack with killing moves, he kept making wounds on Ye Fan¡¯s body one after another.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Ye Fan¡¯s tattered clothes to be torn to pieces by Feng Shao, making Ye Fan look more like a beggar.


    This made Ye Fan very angry and embarrassed, but there was nothing he could do.


    He wanted to yell, ¡°Kill me if you can, don¡¯t y this cat-and-mouse game!¡±


    The words came to his lips several times, but he kept swallowing them back immediately. He knew very well that once Feng Shao actually became serious, then he would really have no chance.


    In fact, the reason why Feng Shao didn¡¯t kill Ye Fan immediately was because he discovered something very interesting.Feng Shao noticed that during the process of beating up Ye Fan, Ye Fan¡¯s luck was continuously weakened as he became more and more embarrassed.


    Although the speed of weakening is not fast, Ye Fan¡¯s luck couldn¡¯t stand it when the weakening was as steady as the flow of water! In just a short while, Ye Fan¡¯s luck has been cut down from light red to orange-red, and it is slowly changing to orange-yellow.


    He had already made certain that he was going to kill Ye Fan, so why not harvest some luck before killing?


    Ye Fan felt furious, but he couldn¡¯t find a way to escape. He couldn¡¯t help but constantly roar in his heart, ¡°Master, find a way! If this continues, you and I will die here!¡±


    After a moment of silence, the old man responded, ¡°Ye Fan, hold on for a while, I¡¯ll find a way to open a teleportation channel!¡±


    Ye Fan agreed but secretlyined in his heart. How could he hold on for a while longer? It¡¯s obvious that the fight went on simply because Feng Shao hasn¡¯t had enough fun yet!


    At this time, Feng Shao also noticed that the old man seemed to have made a move, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He asked, ¡°Brother Ye, what¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you always like to talk about thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi? But why do you keep running away at every turn?¡±


    Ye Fan became furious and shouted, ¡°Give me three years if you have the ability, and I will definitely kill you at that time!¡±


    Feng Shao sneered, ¡°It¡¯s better not to wait three years, let¡¯s do it today!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Shao suddenly changed his sword move, releasing a fierce attack.


    Faced with Feng Shao¡¯s attack, Ye Fan was dazzled for a while, so he had to try to defend with all his strength.


    But not long after, he suddenly felt a chill in his right wrist, and then a sharp pain came, and the ck saber was released from his hand.


    At this moment, the old man shouted in Ye Fan¡¯s heart, ¡°Go!¡±


    At the same time, a silver portal appeared behind Ye Fan. Ye Fan didn¡¯t care about the severe pain in his hand and rushed into the portal without thinking about it.


    Feng Shao shouted angrily, ¡°Where are you going!¡±


    He waved his long sword, and a silver sword light chased after Ye Fan.


    Just when sword light was about to strike Ye Fan¡¯s waist, a small ck shield suddenly appeared at Ye Fan¡¯s waist.


    Only a ¡°Dang!¡± sound was heard.


    The small ck shield and the silver sword light disappeared at the same time, while Ye Fan had already stepped into the portalpletely.


    Before Feng Shao could make another move, the portal suddenly closed, and Ye Fan¡¯s figure disappeared.


    Looking at the ce where the portal disappeared, Feng Shao suddenly chuckled. He looked down at the ground, only to see a ck saber tightly held in the fallen right hand and a ring on the right index finger.


    The ring that the old man lives in is worn by Ye Fan on his left hand, while the ring on his right hand is his storage ring.


    In other words, Feng Shao¡¯s sword cut off not only Ye Fan¡¯s right hand, but also took away most of his wealth.


    Feng Shao picked up the long knife and took the ring away.


    Although this battle failed to kill Ye Fan, it also made a lot of gains for Feng Shao.


    Ye Fan, who was seriously injured and lost most of his belongings, is bound to lose a lot of luck.


    Feng Shao just doesn¡¯t know what method this old thief Heavenly Dao ns to use to help Ye Fan replenish the lost luck.


    But even so, he had decided that this son of fortune would not be around for long.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 62.1

    Chapter 62.1


    Ye Fan, who barely escaped from death, had to find a cave in the wilderness to hide temporarily and to recuperate from his injuries.


    Just thinking about what he lost in this battle, Ye Fan couldn¡¯t help but bepletely furious.


    Coupled with the impact of Feng Shao¡¯s words and attacks, Ye Fan vomited blood one after another, and his breath was extremely exhausted.


    Still, even now Ye Fan was thinking about how to take revenge. But the old man had other thoughts in his mind.


    It was obvious that Feng Shao now had murderous intentions toward Ye Fan. They were fortunate this time, which was why they were able to escape. But what about next time? And the next? Will they still have such good luck every time?


    When one looked at Ye Fan¡¯s current situation, was there still the possibility of ascending the road of cultivation?


    The old man can¡¯t help but be pessimistic about this.


    He is a person from the Upper Domain, and since he became a deste spirit and wandered into the Lower Domain, he has always wanted to return to the Upper Domain and take revenge on those who had harmed him in the past.


    But with their situation now, reshaping his body is so far away, let alone returning to the Upper Domain for revenge?Hearing Ye Fan¡¯s constant cursing and groaning, the old man had already started to make new ns in his heart.


    Perhaps, it was time to reconsider Feng Shao¡¯s proposal.


    Afterward, Ye Fan finally managed to recover after a period of recuperation. It was just that he lost his right hand, which reduced his fighting power. But the old man thought this might also be a good thing because Ye Fan has begun to learn how to keep a low profile.


    He didn¡¯t know whether Ye Fan thought that he was not strong enough yet, or that he should simply hide his whereabouts. Still, Ye Fan continuously kept a low profile for a period of time, and he never angrily fought with others nor drew his sword to kill people.


    Well, he doesn¡¯t have his saber with him now either.


    It was a pity that Feng Shao somehow found him again not long after his low-key days.


    Feng Shao rarely has murderous intentions. Even when encountering devil cultivators, if they do not have a life-and-death enmity, he sometimes finds it enough to just fight and repel them, and it is not worth pursuing and killing for thousands of miles to perform revenge.


    But this time, Feng Shao was determined to kill Ye Fan.


    It might be because Ye Fan is still the son of fortune favored by Heavenly Dao, but he escaped from Feng Shao¡¯s pursuit several times.


    It¡¯s just that with the increase in the number of chases and escapes, Ye Fan clearly felt that he was bing more and more powerless in the face of Feng Shao, and every time he escaped, he became more and more hesitant.


    If he didn¡¯t have enough trump cards, these few encounters would have killed him several times over.


    And when Ye Fan learned that the Yaoxiang Pavilion also issued a hunting order to kill him, Ye Fan¡¯s situation became even worse.


    As thergest alchemy organization in the entire Nanzhou, Yaoxiang Pavilion has a very wide range of influence.


    Any cultivator will inevitably have the need for pills and medicine.


    And if you want or need something, you will inevitably try to please the other party in some things.


    So when Yaoxiang Pavilion¡¯s hunting order was issued, countless sects and rogue cultivators joined the group of people hunting down Ye Fan.


    It was rare for Yaoxiang Pavilion to issue a hunting order to chase and kill a single person, after all, they are an organization of alchemists. They strive for improvements in pill refining, not for the hegemony of the world.


    It¡¯s just that the situation of Ye Fan¡¯s cheating and almost being epted into their ranks has greatly damaged the reputation of Yaoxiang Pavilion, and many people have even discussed the feasibility of cheating in Yaoxiang Pavilion¡¯s alchemist selection contest.


    Under the current situation, if Yaoxiang Pavilion doesn¡¯t make a statement and show its strength to outsiders, the organization¡¯s reputation, whichsted for thousands of years, will be ruined.


    That¡¯s why since the Yaoxiang Pavilion can¡¯t tell others the solutions they n to use to prevent contestants from cheating in the future, they had to let everyone know the consequences of cheating. In other words, since there is no way to solve the problem from the root, they n to make the contestants put an end to the idea of ??cheating from the beginning.


    The release of the hunting order is also a very good option for the organization. This clearly implies to everyone that anyone who dares to cheat in the Yaoxiang Pavilion¡¯s selections in the future must be prepared to be hunted down!


    As soon as the hunting order came out, many people who were making ns and were just about to make their moves stopped thinking about cheating.


    As for the attack of the beast tide in Dongjiang City, it was the Heavenly Dao¡¯s attempt to save Ye Fan, its son of fortune.


    However, it was probably because the attack was made too hastily and wasn¡¯t really part of the fate of this son of fortune that it came to nothing.


    The beast tide just looked huge and threatening on the surface, but the harm it dealt to the surroundings was actually very limited.


    The demonic beasts only attacked the city once, leaving behind thousands of demonic beast corpses before fleeing, which made Dongjiang City¡¯s defenders feel confused.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 62.2

    Chapter 62.2


    Although the IQ of demonic beasts is limited, there should be no reason for them to want to die in vain like this, right? But this group of demonic beasts gave them the feeling that they were here to give benefits to the people of Dongjiang City.


    What kind of beast tide is this?


    No one could have imagined that this beast tide actually appeared because of Ye Fan¡¯s situation at the time.


    Ye Fan was able to narrowly escape from the ones chasing after him several times, which more or less left a trace or shadow of Heavenly Dao¡¯s intervention. However, every time Heavenly Dao makes a move to help or save him, Ye Fan¡¯s luck weakens.


    If Feng Shao could see Ye Fan¡¯s luck at this time, he would find that Ye Fan¡¯s luck had turned dark green. If it weren¡¯t for thest gold finger on his body, his luck would probably immediately drop to white or even gray. At that time, he will alsopletely lose his status as son of fortune.


    Ye Fan doesn¡¯t know about this nor could he see his own luck, he only knows that his luck seems to be getting worse and worse. After fleeing for more than a month, Ye Fan was eventually blocked at the entrance of a secret realm.


    Looking at Ye Fan¡¯s light green luck, Feng Shao said with a hint of mockery in his tone, ¡°Brother Ye, we meet again. This time, you won¡¯t shout ¡®Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don¡¯t bully the young and poor!¡¯ and then run away, right?¡±


    Ye Fan shouted, full of grief and indignation, ¡°Feng Shao! Why do you keep bringing trouble with me again and again? I¡¯m already in such a miserable situation, why won¡¯t you still let me go?¡±


    Feng Shao asked back, ¡°When you were going around destroying other people¡¯s dantian and crippling their meridians, did you ever think about letting them go?¡±¡°That¡¯s different!¡± Ye Fan roared, ¡°They humiliated me, they deserve to die!¡±


    Feng Shaoughed mockingly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the fault is always someone else¡¯s. Even during the times you killed people to steal their goods, you have your reasons. You always have to be right.¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t bother to discuss this issue with Ye Fan anymore, so he took out a long sword and said, ¡°Ye Fan, it¡¯s time to practice your belief of ??¡¯The Weak are Prey to the Strong¡¯ again! Make your move, let¡¯s see if you can escape from me again this time.¡±


    Ye Fan roared angrily as if he couldn¡¯t wait to fight with Feng Shao, but then he suddenly turned around and ran away.


    In the past, he might still have the confidence to fight Feng Shao. But after several battles, Ye Fan finally understood that Feng Shao¡¯s strength was far stronger than him. And with the old man, his gold finger, being restrained by the opponent, he has no chance at all in front of Feng Shao.


    So he had no choice but to run away.


    The entrance to the secret realm is probably thest chance of escape that the heavens left for Ye Fan, a son of fortune. But this time, Feng Shao no longer had any ns to let Ye Fan escape.


    ¡°Fuyao!¡±


    As soon as he made a move, Feng Shao used the strongest Fuyao Sword Art, causing a condensed sword qi to sh toward Ye Fan!


    With a scream, Ye Fan was cut in two by the sword qi!


    Because he was cut cleanly in half, Ye Fan survived for a while, rolling on the ground in pain. Pointing at Feng Shao, he shouted hoarsely, ¡°Feng Shao, even if I have to be a ghost, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Feng Shao looked at him and said calmly, ¡°The same can be said for those who were killed by you.¡±


    Ye Fan rolled on the ground for a while before dying in pain. His eyes were wide open, and a pair of resentful eyes stared straight at the sky. It looked as if he wasining about the unfairness of heaven.


    At the moment of Ye Fan¡¯s death, Feng Shao saw a faint aura heading straight to the sky. Feng Shao realized that that was Ye Fan¡¯sst remaining luck.


    After Ye Fan died, Feng Shao leaned down, took the ring off Ye Fan¡¯s left hand, and said with a cold tone, ¡°Senior, have you made a decision?¡±


    After a moment of silence, the old man slowly emerged from the ring.


    He cupped his hands and saluted toward Feng Shao, with a look of mourning on his face, ¡°Young Master Feng, my viinous disciple Ye Fan has died at your hands. I ask Young Master Feng to let go of past grudges and allow the burial of the bad disciple. This old man hopes you will agree and this old man will be grateful!¡±


    Although the old man became more and more disappointed with Ye Fan over time, he still regarded Ye Fan as his own disciple after all.


    And this time, Ye Fan died tragically at Feng Shao¡¯s hands, making the old man feel very ufortable.


    Feng Shao nodded and epted his request.


    ¡°Death is like amp going out. It¡¯s a trivial matter, and this junior can agree to the senior¡¯s request. I just don¡¯t know what the senior ns to do next?¡±


    The old man sighed, and said, ¡°Young Master Feng, do I even have any other choices now?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly, ¡°Not really.¡±


    Old man: ¡°¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until now that the old man discovered that Feng Shao also had a dark side.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 62.3

    Chapter 62.3


    After a moment of silence, the old man opened his mouth and spoke.


    ¡°This old man¡¯s name is Chen Que, and I was originally an Elder of the Xuanlei Sect in the Upper Domain three hundred years ago. Since I supported the founder¡¯s descendant and holy son, Sun Sheng, in the session of the master of the sect, I offended Wu Jue, the sect master¡¯s head disciple.


    ¡°In the struggle between the two sides, the Holy Son¡¯s lineage was defeated, and most of his supporters were killed. This old man escaped by chance, but his disciples and family members were implicated and killed by Wu Jue. As for this old man, after multiple pursuits and realizing there is no longer a chance to escape from being hunted down, this old man was forced to use a forbidden technique and chose to die with his pursuer¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows.


    Unexpectedly, this old man turned out to be an Elder from the previous generation of Xuanlei Sect.


    The Xuanlei Sect is a first-ss sect in the Upper Domain. Although it is not as good as the three major Sacred Lands in Dongzhou, it is many times stronger than the Taiwei Sect.


    Compared with Yunjian Pavilion, it is only a step behind.


    As a first-ss sect, the background of the Xuanlei Sect is also extraordinary. Among them, the most famous one is the so-called holynd of the Xuanlei Sect, which is also one of the ten forbiddennds in the eyes of the world, the Blessed Land of Thunder.


    It was rumored that the founder of the Xuanlei Sect understood the Innate Lightning Technique from the Blessed Land of Thunder and created the Xuanlei Sect with the technique as a foundation.As the name suggests, the Xuanlei Sect is good at controlling and resisting lightning. When its cultivation technique is operated, it would faintly emit the sound of wind and thunder.


    During battles, one can even summon and use the power of the Nine Heavens Profound Lightning to severely injure your opponent.


    However, because the Xuanlei Sect is located in Beizhou, there is not much ovep between Feng Shao and the Xuanlei Sect who was located in Dongzhou.


    However, he had heard that the rtionship between the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect in Beizhou was not very good.


    As for the reason, it can be traced back to the period when the Wind Emperor and Thunder Emperor were active.


    It was said that both Ji Wuya, the Wind Emperor of Tiangang Sword Sect, and Fan Zhongqian, the Thunder Emperor of Xuanlei Sect, fell in love with Mo Wei, the Water Fairy of Ziqing Sacred Land.


    In the end, the Water Fairy Mo Wei chose the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya.


    But Mo Wei¡¯s senior sister, Yang Hui, obstructed her because she had already promised her to the Thunder Emperor Fan Zhongqian.


    After that, the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya made a big fuss at the supposed wedding, beheading dozens of masters from the Xuanlei Sect and Ziqing Sacred Land, causing great chaos in Beizhou.


    The greatest tragedy was that Mo Wei was identally killed by Fan Zhongqian in the chaos of the battle, which made Ji Wuya go crazy, and eventually led to him dying together with Fan Zhongqian.


    As a result, a great rift arose between the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect.


    Many yearster, Su Zhenyan, a disciple of the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya, was born into the world and had conflicts with Xuanlei Sect again.


    The Xuanlei Sect, who hated Ji Wuya, directed their hatred at Su Zhenyan and attempted to kill her, which greatly angered the entire Tiangang Sword Sect.


    As a result, the two sides have been engaged in open and secret struggles for many years, and the entire Beizhou was once again thrown into chaos.


    Later, Su Zhenyan entered the Sansheng Pagoda and sacrificed herself to awaken the reincarnated Mo Wei.


    Afterward, Mo Wei, carrying the Sea Essence Ice Silk, returned to Ziqing Sacred Land to fight her former senior sister, Yang Hui, who now possessed the Jade Lotus de.


    In that battle, Yang Hui lost and was killed, while the Water Fairy Mo Wei won the position of Holy Lord of Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Later, under Mo Wei¡¯s mediation, the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect finally resolved their conflict. However, the rtionship between the two sects will never be as close as before.


    After this dispute, the Tiangang Sword Sect mysteriously quickly regained its vitality, but the Xuanlei Sect never returned to its heyday.


    The strength gap between the two sides continuously became bigger and bigger, and in the end, the Xuanlei Sect gradually fell from its original position as a top-ss sect to today¡¯s level as a quasi-first-ss sect.


    But as the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    No matter how much the Xuanlei Sect declined, its background was not something that could beparable to that of a second-rate sect like the Taiwei Sect.


    To be able to be an Elder of the Xuanlei Sect one who was at the level of participating in the battle of session between the head disciple and the holy son, shows the ability of the old man Chen Que himself.


    As expected of a son of fortune¡¯s gold finger!


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao asked with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know, senior, if you would be willing to change your affiliation?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 63.1

    Chapter 63.1


    Mount Taiwei.


    After the disciples of the second branch and Lu Qingyuan of the third branch left one after another, Mount Taiwei fell into a brief peace. The problem was just that the peace didn¡¯tst too long.


    Due to Feng Shao¡¯s departure, Qing Yangzi, the sect master of the Taiwei Sect, was deeply questioned by everyone.


    Probably out of the intention to divert everyone¡¯s attention, Ye Chen, who was originally sentenced by Qing Yangzi to face the wall for one year, ended his punishment of facing the wall after only one month.


    Ye Chen, who was released from confinement, immediately had the feeling of being able to ¡°keep the clouds open to see the moon.¡± When walking on the mountain path, his nose was almost raised to the sky.


    Snort! Time will tell who the future belongs to!


    The result of Feng Shao leaving the sect is clear proof!


    The first thing Ye Chen did after his confinement was lifted was to return to the location of the third branch, which was on the shore of Baofeng Lake.


    However, to Ye Chen¡¯s surprise, when he returned, what greeted him was not the warm hospitality of the master and the three senior sisters, but indifference.The first person he met was Second Senior Sister Li Qingying. Li Qingying doesn¡¯t have a high sense of presence in the third branch. Since she joined the master¡¯s lineage, she has concentrated on practicing and rarely cared about other things.


    From Ye Chen¡¯s point of view, Li Qingying, this senior sister, is really a little ignorant of the world, and she is a bit dull in dealing with people, so Ye Chen has always disliked getting along with this senior sister.


    However, since they have met, it is not appropriate not to say hello. So when Ye Chen saw Li Qingying, he waved his hands with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Second Senior Sister, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Li Qingying didn¡¯t even look at him, and went straight to the practice room.


    Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing Li Qingying¡¯s back, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought, ¡®Did I identally acquire the ability of invisibility?¡¯


    Li Qingying¡¯s indifferent treatment didn¡¯t make Ye Chen think too much.


    After all, this second senior sister usually looks like everything has nothing to do with her, and she feels a bit invisible in her words and deeds.


    Anyway, Ye Chen didn¡¯t intend to have too much contact with this senior sister, so in the end, he just shrugged and moved on.


    Not long after, Ye Chen came to Du Yuanxi¡¯s residence. After the one-month confinement, as a disciple, naturally, he should greet his master immediately.


    After Ye Chen knocked on Du Yuanxi¡¯s door, he heard Du Yuanxi¡¯s familiar voice from inside, ¡°Come in!¡±


    Ye Chen pushed open the door and said to Du Yuanxi with a smile, ¡°Master, the disciple is back!¡±


    Du Yuanxi sat on the main seat, her eyes seemed closed but not closed. After hearing Ye Chen¡¯s words, Du Yuanxi frowned indiscernibly, but then she gave a faint ¡°hmm.¡±


    Ye Chen waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t hear Du Yuanxi¡¯s next sentence so he couldn¡¯t help but look a little puzzled, ¡°Master, this disciple has returned from confinement!¡±


    Du Yuanxi said ¡°hmm¡± again, as if she still had no intention of speaking.


    Ye Chen was baffled, thinking the master was in the process of cultivation, making it inconvenient to respond, so he could only say, ¡°Master, I have been thinking about you and the senior sisters every day these days, but because I can¡¯t go out, I can¡¯te back to meet the master and the senior sisters. I ask master to forgive me.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s tone was aggrieved as if he had been wronged by the heavens. Du Yuanxi frowned again, and asked in a t tone, ¡°Ye Chen, do you know why you were imprisoned this time?¡±


    Ye Chen curled his lips, and said angrily, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Feng Shao said bad things about the disciple? The disciple just killed a few insignificant people, but Feng Shao acted like he would never forgive the disciple. If not for that, the disciple would not be locked up.¡±


    Du Yuanxi didn¡¯t expect that even now, Ye Chen still didn¡¯t feel that he did wrong, and her tone inevitably became a little cold.


    ¡°You think you are not wrong at all?¡±


    Ye Chen thought about it and only felt that it was a bit unreasonable for him to do something to the elder sister at best.


    However, since he became a disciple, the senior sister has taken good care of him, so Ye Chen feels that even if he did something wrong with the senior sister, with the eldest senior sister¡¯s magnanimity, she would not take it to heart.


    Thinking of this, Ye Chen said straightforwardly, ¡°This disciple is a little reckless, but it can¡¯t be all the fault of the disciple, right? If not, master, you can call the senior sister to see what the senior sister has to say!¡±


    Du Yuanxi was furious, pped the table, and shouted, ¡°Ye Chen! You not only attacked your fellow disciples, but also killed two innocent people without authorization, and one of them was even a member of Yunjian Pavilion. You still think you are not wrong at all?! You actually have the nerve to let me call Biyun over!?¡±


    It was the first time Ye Chen saw his master being so stern to him, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little apprehensive.


    He said nonchntly, ¡°It is indeed the disciple¡¯s fault when he attacked the eldest senior sister. But the fault of killing those two people is not on the disciple. The Linglong Pavilion ndered the disciple for stealing, how can the disciple be insulted by them? Therefore, the disciple went to Linglong Pavilion to seek justice!¡±


    Du Yuanxiughed back angrily, ¡°Seek justice? What kind of justice are you seeking? What did Linglong Pavilion nder you for?¡±


    ¡°Linglong Pavilion ndered the disciples for stealing one of their swords!¡±


    ¡°Where is that sword? Where is it now?¡±


    Ye Chen said without hesitation, ¡°In the hands of the disciple.¡±


    The matter of Bifang Crane has already been settled, so it is useless for Ye Chen to y tricks, so it is better to admit it openly, at least it can give people a sense of righteousness.


    ______


    TN: LOL<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 63.2

    Chapter 63.2


    Du Yuanxi said coldly, ¡°Since it is in your hands, it proves that Linglong Pavilion did not nder you.¡±


    Ye Chen said displeasedly, ¡°I helped the people of Linglong Pavilion solve their troubles, so what if I took a sword from them? How can it be considered stealing?¡±


    ¡°Then did you get permission from Linglong Pavilion when you took the sword?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Taking without permission is stealing!¡± Du Yuanxi looked at Ye Chen coldly, ¡°I, Du Yuanxi, have no skills to teach, to actually teach a sneaky person like you. I am really ashamed of the ancestors of the Taiwei Sect!¡±


    Ye Chen suddenly felt that there might be something wrong with his master¡¯s morality.


    In Ye Chen¡¯s view, it is indeed wrong to take without permission, but it also depends on the situation. He helped the eldestdy of Linglong Pavilion solve a problem! So what¡¯s the point of taking a sword from Linglong Pavilion? He deserves it!


    So it was wrong for Deng Ying to use him of stealing! It is also reasonable for him to sneak into Linglong Pavilion in the middle of the night to seek revenge!


    Listening to Ye Chen¡¯s arguments, Du Yuanxi looked at the little apprentice in astonishment. It is really hard for her to understand why some people in this world think so differently. The structure of his brain should not be the same as others, right?In the end, the master and apprentice broke up because of ¡°differences in belief.¡±


    After leaving Du Yuanxi¡¯s residence, Ye Chen felt aggrieved.


    In his opinion, it¡¯s fine if others don¡¯t understand him, but even his own master doesn¡¯t understand him, which is unreasonable.


    Besides, she is his master! Even if there is something wrong with him, as a master, she should stand by his side! Other people¡¯s masters protect their shorings, so why did she use her own disciple?


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t understand and felt wronged. He felt that his master had failed his trust in her!


    Ye Chen, who was discontented, ran to Baofeng Lake, drew out his Blood Refining Sword, and shed at theke water.


    He poured true energy into the sword, so every time he went down with the sword, he would cut a water curtain several feet high, and he would also cut a series of hideous and terrifying sword marks on the shore, creating a strange image of rocks.


    The greatke that looked like a painting was shattered beyond recognition.


    Ye Chen became more and more vigorous. Looking at the panic-stricken waterfowl on theke, and at the struggling fish that were chopped ashore, he felt that the evil spirit that was stuck in his heart seemed to be released.


    Just when Ye Chen was chopping happily, a voice suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Ye Chen looked in the direction where the voice came from, and saw the senior sister Han Biyun looking at the already messed up Baofeng Lake with regret, and couldn¡¯t help but angrily said, ¡°Ye Chen, why are you acting crazy here?!¡±


    Ye Chen had just been severely reprimanded by Du Yuanxi and wanted to find a senior sister to confide in.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that before he could speak, the elder sister would reprimand herself so severely.


    Ye Chen felt very dissatisfied and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m just here to vent, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Look at what you¡¯ve done to thiske! Do you know that there are still many medicinal herbs nted in thiske? You¡¯ve destroyed all these medicinal herbs just to vent your anger!¡± Han Biyun yelled angrily.


    Ye Chen said impatiently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a little medicinal material? Our Taiwei Sect has a big business, and it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford to lose it!¡±


    Han Biyun took a deep breath, barely suppressed the anger about to burst out, and said coldly, ¡°In this case, then you shouldpensate all the lost medicinal materials! It¡¯s not much, just a few thousand spirit stones!¡±


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help eximing: ¡°Thousands of spirit stones? Sister, are you bluffing me?¡±


    In Ye Chen¡¯s opinion, these herbs are worth a few hundred spirit stones at most. How could it cost thousands? Did she really take him for granted?


    Han Biyun looked at him coldly, ¡°I also wish I was bluffing you. In addition to cultivating, the main task of our third branch is to take care of the medicinal nts in thiske. The entire Taiwei Sect has dozens of true disciples and hundreds of outer sect disciples. Half of the medicinal materials needed for refining the pill that everyone eats every monthe from this Baofeng Lake. If you chop up all these medicinal nts, the Taiwei Sect will have no pills for at least three months! This responsibility, can you afford it?¡±


    Ye Chen turned his head away with an unnatural expression, and muttered, ¡°Just because of a little pill? At worst, I¡¯ll go buy it outside! It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford it¡­¡±


    Han Biyun sneered and said: ¡°In that case, then I ask our rich man Ye to please go to Liyang City to purchase the pills! Oh, by the way, I forgot that you may not be able to enter Linglong Pavilion now. How about you take out three thousand spirit stones first, and let other disciples purchase them for you!¡±


    Ye Chen said dissatisfiedly, ¡°Why would you ask me to pay? Does the sect have no money?¡±


    Han Biyun was furious, ¡°Why won¡¯t I ask you to pay for it?! Aren¡¯t the medicinal nts destroyed in your hands?!¡±


    Ye Chen shrugged his shoulders, looking like a rascal, ¡°I have no money! Those pills are not only for me, why should I pay for them? The sect has to pay for it!¡±


    Ye Chen finally understood that the elder sister came to find him today to make him unhappy! If that¡¯s the case, then he simply won¡¯t stand in her way!


    So Ye Chen turned around and left, leaving Han Biyun standing by theke, trembling with anger.


    _________________________


    TN: LOL<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 64.1

    Chapter 64.1


    After leaving Baofeng Lake, Ye Chen felt even more depressed and immediately wanted to find Lu Qingyuan, who had the best rtionship with him, toin.


    But after going around the sect, he still couldn¡¯t find Lu Qingyuan¡¯s figure.


    In desperation, Ye Chen had no choice but to ask someone else, and he learned that Lu Qingyuan had left the sect half a month ago.


    As for where Lu Qingyuan went, no one knew.


    This made Ye Chen depressed even more.


    Since no one in the three branches would listen to hisints, Ye Chen went to the outer sect disciples he knew well.


    Although Ye Chen is also a true disciple, his rtionship with the main branch and the second branch is not very good.


    However, among the outer sect disciples, Ye Chen was quite popr and got along well with some people.


    Whenever Ye Chen travels down the mountain, he always brings them something when he returns.Of course, with Ye Chen¡¯s nature, he must keep everything valuable.


    Even if he can¡¯t use it for himself, it¡¯s good to sell it for money rather than give it away.


    As for the ones given to those outer sect disciples, they are basically all things he can¡¯t use and can¡¯t sell.


    In line with the principle of ¡®utilization of waste,¡¯ these things were all given away by Ye Chen.


    And those outer sect disciples who benefited from Ye Chen naturally regarded Ye Chen as their boss, which greatly satisfied Ye Chen¡¯s vanity.


    When several outer sect disciples who had a good rtionship with Ye Chen heard that Ye Chen had been released from confinement, they hurried over with wine and roast chicken to warmly entertain Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen, who had been neglected in the third branch, immediately cheered up and happily drank wine and ate meat with those outer sect disciples.


    At the table, everyone naturally talked about what happened in the Taiwei Sect these days. After hearing that all the true disciples and inner disciples of the second branch had left the sect collectively, Ye Chen asked curiously, ¡°The disciples of the second branch have left, shouldn¡¯t the second uncle stop him?¡±


    An outer sect disciple named Zhang Yu shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Elder Qin was thinking. Not only did he not stop them, but he personally sent the second branch disciples down the mountain! I also heard a rumor that the reason why these second branch disciples left the sect is due to Elder Qin¡¯s instigation.¡±


    When Ye Chen heard it, he couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The second uncle actually sent all his disciples out of the sect? What was the second uncle thinking?¡±


    Another outer sect disciple named Li Chao shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Who knows! But what does the matter of those true disciples and inner disciples have to do with us outer sect disciples? It¡¯s just right for them to leave, and the resources saved from them may be given to us. If our outer sect disciples used them, maybe some of us will be selected to advance to the inner sect.¡±


    An outer sect disciple named Zhao Quanughed out loud. Everyone looked at him in confusion, and Zhang Yu couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°Zhao Quan, what are youughing at?¡±


    Zhao Quan said with a smile, ¡°Are you still thinking about such a good thing as entering the inner sect? Why don¡¯t you think about it, how long have the second branch disciples been away? Do you think Elder Qin even has the intention of recruiting disciples? Let me tell you, Elder Qin probably doesn¡¯t want to recruit any more disciples, be they true disciples or inner disciples!¡±


    When everyone thought about it, that was indeed the case, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed.


    For these outer sect disciples, joining the inner sect and bing an Elder¡¯s disciple is their greatest hope.


    So in the recent period, many outer sect disciples are gearing up, waiting for Qin Zhao to select disciples from among them.


    But at this moment, their hope was shattered, and they were naturally very unhappy.


    But Ye Chen patted his chest and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Isn¡¯t it just a mere true disciple? Don¡¯t worry, when I be the holy son, the benefits of my brothers will definitely be indispensable! Just a mere direct disciple position is not a problem!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed and toasted toward Ye Chen one after another.


    After a round of toasting, Zhang Yu asked curiously, ¡°Brother Ye Chen, how do you know that you are going to be the holy son? Did the sect master tell you?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled triumphantly and said, ¡°Let me tell you a secret, in a few days, I will be able to breakthrough to the Gold Core realm! At that time, I will be the first among the disciples of the Taiwei Sect! As long as the sect master is not stupid, I¡¯m sure he chose me to be the holy son. How could the position of the holy son fall to someone else¡¯s?¡±


    Li Chao tilted his head while thinking and said, ¡°But what¡¯s the benefit of being the holy son? I heard that when the holy son was Feng Shao, Feng Shao was busy all day long, and he didn¡¯t even have time to cultivate. The position of the holy son does not sound like a good job.¡±


    Ye Chen said disdainfully, ¡°Can Feng Shaopare with me? That Feng Shao is also stupid. He has be a holy son but he doesn¡¯t want to get more benefits for himself. Instead, he cares about this and that all day long. The whole sect does not need someone like him worrying about it! If you ask me, Feng Shao is deliberately making trouble and looking for trouble!¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Since they¡¯re people who can get along with Ye Chen, their personalities are naturally not much different from Ye Chen¡¯s.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 64.2

    Chapter 64.2


    When Feng Shao was in charge of the Sect, no matter the inner sect or the outer sect, he would do everything by himself.


    Feng Shao¡¯s management of the inner sect and the outer sect is actually not much different.


    It¡¯s just that he performed stricter management of the inner sect while maintaining an easygoing management of the outer sect.


    But being easygoing doesn¡¯t mean one can do everything.


    These people who can get mixed up with Ye Chen are the mostx in cultivating among the outer sect disciples, and they are also the ones who cause the most trouble.


    In the process of going down the mountain to purchase things for the sect, they will cause trouble or do some unsavory things.


    When Feng Shao learned of their actions, he couldn¡¯t ignore this, and punished these people unceremoniously, making their teeth itchy with anger, but because of Feng Shao¡¯s position in the sect, they dared to be angry but dared not speak out.


    Now that Feng Shao is gone, their good days will naturallye. The delicious wine and roast chicken they brought out at this moment were purchased with sect funds they greedily pocketed when they went down the mountain to purchase things for the sect.


    They are already fantasizing about their good life after Ye Chen bes the holy son.And the days that followed were indeed good days for them, but not necessarily for others.


    After losing Feng Shao¡¯s restraint, Ye Chen immediately walked sideways across the entire sect like a wild dog having fun.


    Ye Chen relies on his cultivation base being higher than others, causing trouble everywhere.


    In just a few days, he got on thepetition arena with four main branch direct disciples and five outer sect disciples because of quarrels, and then made a fierce attack on thepetition ring, ruining the dantian of six people and crippling the meridians of three of them.


    The Taiwei Sect¡¯spetition arena epts martial artspetitions from any disciples, but Feng Shao emphasized from the very beginning that thepetition arena is limited to sparring, and those who make malicious moves should be punished as soon as possible.


    These years, the Taiwei Sect disciples have strictly abided by Feng Shao¡¯s rules, but unexpectedly, just after Feng Shao left, Ye Chen immediately broke the rules.


    Ye Chen¡¯s behavior caused dissatisfaction among many people, and the disciples of the main branch filedints against Ye Chen to Qing Yangzi, demanding that he be severely punished.


    However, after learning about this, Qing Yangzi had other ideas.


    After Feng Shao left the sect, the Taiwei Sect disciples began to feel dissatisfied with him, the sect master.


    Although the disciples didn¡¯t say anything, Qing Yangzi could clearly feel their changing attitudes.


    But as the sect master, he can¡¯t teach his disciples a lesson just because he wants to be pretentious, so he has been thinking about countermeasures these days.


    Later, he thought of Feng Shao¡¯s approach when dealing with rted affairs, and his mind became active.


    If the disciples¡¯ dissatisfaction with the master cannot be eliminated, can the disciples¡¯ dissatisfaction be redirected to someone else?


    It was with this in mind that Qing Yangzi ended Ye Chen¡¯s confinement early.


    And Ye Chen¡¯s behavior, in a sense, can be regarded as fulfilling Qing Yangzi¡¯s goal without a request. This can be seen simply from the number ofints filed against him.


    Since the disciples wanted to sue Ye Chen, they naturally had to rely on Qing Yangzi, the head of the sect. Otherwise, where would they go to reason? So invisibly, Ye Chen¡¯s arrogant and domineering behavior indirectly promoted the return of the Taiwei Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ hearts to Qing Yangzi.


    Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t expect this trick to be really easy to use, and feeling conceited, he didn¡¯t want to give up Ye Chen even more. After all, without Ye Chen, where else would he find such a hateful target for the sect¡¯s disciples?


    Therefore, Qing Yangzi just reprimanded Ye Chen with a few words, and then lightly exposed the matter. Although the disciples were dissatisfied with this, there was nothing they could do.


    After realizing Qing Yangzi¡¯s deliberate indulgence, Ye Chen became more and more domineering in the following days and soon became a public enemy in the eyes of the disciples of the main branch.


    Even the other outer sect disciples hated and feared Ye Chen.


    Only Ye Chen¡¯s bastards followed Ye Chen with a haughty look, for fear that others would not know that they were on Ye Chen¡¯s side.


    As for the third branch, starting from Du Yuanxi, they all chose to ignore Ye Chen. They already understood that the current Ye Chen has be a scourge that cannot be shaken off for the Taiwei Sect. What¡¯s more terrible is that Qing Yangzi and Ling Xuzi are behind this disaster.


    Before they knew it, another month had passed.


    During this month, Ye Chen lived veryfortably and satisfied. There is just one thing that makes him very depressed. It has been a long time since no one provoked him!


    This made him not even have a tool man to pretend to and to p in the face, it was unbearable!


    As for the younger brothers of Ye Chen, they basically became isted by other disciples. Given Ye Chen¡¯s characteristic of ¡°protecting the calf,¡± other disciples dare not provoke Ye Chen and his henchmen, but they should be able to hide, right?


    So Ye Chen¡¯s little brotherster helplessly found that they hadn¡¯t met a disciple who was willing tomunicate with them for a long time.


    In such an atmosphere, the entire Taiwei Sect maintains a very delicate bnce. In this delicate bnce, the disciples¡¯ dissatisfaction with the sect master continuously turned into dissatisfaction with Ye Chen, but Ye Chen enjoyed it and even got a little addicted to it.


    It was in this atmosphere that Qing Yangzi suddenly made a decision, which once again triggered a major tremor in the entire Taiwei Sect.


    Qing Yangzi announced that Ye Chen shall be the new holy son of the Taiwei Sect!


    ___________________


    TN: Du Yuanxi is probably another heroine but didn¡¯t interact much with Feng Shao so she didn¡¯t wake up like Lu Qingyuan and is still acting stupid since she¡¯s just disappointed with him instead of wanting to change Ye Chen¡¯s master and throw him at the sect master.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 65.1

    Chapter 65.1


    The reason why Qing Yangzi made this decision was mainly rted to Yunjian Pavilion.


    After shopkeeper Deng was murdered, Yunjian Pavilion sent someone to question the Taiwei Sect.


    In the beginning, Qing Yangzi still wanted to take advantage of the friendly rtionship between the two parties to make this major incident smaller, but Yunjian Pavilion didn¡¯t agree.


    Yunjian Pavilion insisted that Taiwei Sect must hand over the murderer, and gave them two months.


    Two months, for a big force like Yunjian Pavilion, is already quite a lot of face given for a force at the level of the Taiwei Sect.


    If Feng Shao had been here, he would naturally have been able to detect that the main purpose of Yunjian Pavilion giving Taiwei Sect such a long time to make a decision was to minimize the influence of the matter.


    After all, as a powerful force in Dongzhou, Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s dignity cannot be desecrated and there must be an exnation for the dead.


    If you don¡¯t want to hand over the murderer, that¡¯s okay, thene up with a better solution. In short, you must give Yunjian Pavilion face.


    If it was Feng Shao handling the case, handing over the murderer was the only choice, because he couldn¡¯t afford to use the reputation of the entire Taiwei Sect as a guarantee for a murderer who disregarded human life.But Qing Yangzi was not as sensitive as Feng Shao in this matter, he just felt that the two months given by Yunjian Pavilion was based on the three years of friendship between the two parties.


    So Qing Yangzi thought that if he wanted this matter to pass peacefully, the friendship between the two parties had to be deepened.


    Qing Yangzi thought of the engagement contract between the two parties.


    The two parties in the engagement contract are Yunjian Pavilion and Taiwei Sect, and the partners in the marriage are Lin Fengtian¡¯s only daughter, Lin Xiaoran, and Taiwei Sect¡¯s holy son, Feng Shao.


    Now that Feng Shao has cut off the sect, he has separated from the position of Taiwei Sect¡¯s holy son.


    So Qing Yangzi began to think about how to maintain the engagement rtionship between the two parties.


    So he decided to re-establish a holy son.


    With the holy son, the engagement can continue.


    He even thought of the possibility of taking it a step further, such as marrying Lin Xiaoran into the Taiwei Sect as soon as possible, to draw the rtionship between the two parties closer, and then use the heat of this incident to cover up the murder of shopkeeper Deng. Then he can turn the big incident into a small one.


    This decision was made by Qing Yangzi after careful consideration, and he also felt that this way that he chose was the best way.


    It¡¯s just that the choice of who to be the holy son made Qing Yangzi have a hard time at first.


    In fact, as early as when Feng Shao was in charge of the Taiwei Sect, Feng Shao began to focus on cultivating some disciples who could take care of other aspects of the sect.


    With Feng Shao¡¯s efforts, Taiwei Sect has indeed cultivated a group of outstanding disciples.


    It¡¯s just that although these disciples are excellent, their qualifications are not so outstanding.


    At leastpared to Ye Chen, it is far inferior.


    Many of them even failed to enter the Innate realm.


    Now, the disciples of the second branch have left the sect, and the disciples of the third branch have only one male creature, Ye Chen.


    As for the outer sect disciples, there is no need to think about it at all.


    Even if Qing Yangzi believes that the rtionship between the two parties is close, he doesn¡¯t think Yunjian Pavilion can be generous enough to marry their little princess to an outer sect disciple of Taiwei Sect.


    So after thinking about it, Qing Yangzi found helplessly that the only suitable candidate was Ye Chen.


    But having said that, although Ye Chen has problems with his character, his qualifications are indeed the best choice. Presumably, with Ye Chen¡¯s qualifications, he is also worthy of being the partner of the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion.


    Therefore, Qing Yangzi finally decided that Ye Chen would be the new holy son of Taiwei Sect.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that after the announcement of this decision, it immediately aroused a lot of people¡¯s opposition.


    Among them, it was none other than Ye Chen¡¯s master and head of the third branch, Du Yuanxi, who was the first to express her opposition.


    Du Yuanxi believes that the position of the holy son is rted to the cohesion of the disciples of Taiwei Sect, and cohesion does not depend on strength.


    Ye Chen has offended countless people in the sect.


    To put it bluntly, if it weren¡¯t for Qing Yangzi and Ling Xuzi protecting him, even Du Yuanxi wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate him.


    If this kind of person is allowed to be the holy son, the hearts of the Taiwei Sect¡¯s disciples will bepletely lost!


    The one who objected after Du Yuanxi was Qin Zhao, the head of the second branch. Qin Zhao¡¯s reason is very simple, that is, Ye Chen is not worthy of that position!


    After the two branch heads, the main branch disciples and many outer sect disciples also expressed that Ye Chen was not qualified to be the holy son. Some people have even privately stated that if Ye Chen is still made the holy son, they will leave Sect!


    Of course, the main branch disciples said this out of anger.


    Outer sect disciples can leave as soon as they want, after all, they have a weak sense of belonging to the sect.


    Main branch disciples are different.


    They use the best resources of the sect and receive the best teachings.


    If they leave at will, even if there are good reasons, it is an act of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors in the eyes of outsiders.


    The departure of the disciples of the second branch was due to the acquiescence and even instigation of the head of the second branch. But the situation of the disciples of the main branch is different, so naturally, they can¡¯t easily make the same choice as the disciples of the second branch.


    ________


    TN: Bruh<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 65.2

    Chapter 65.2


    The voice of opposition was very strong and tempestuous, but in the end, Qing Yangzi firmly insisted on his own decision.


    While making a decision, he couldn¡¯t help feeling strongly dissatisfied with those who opposed it.


    They only know and shout that Ye Chen is not worthy of that position. They don¡¯t even think, isn¡¯t he doing this for the benefit of the sect? Is it possible that they would only be satisfied if the people of Yunjian Pavilion rallied their forces to seek me?


    Snort! A bunch of short-sighted guys!


    After Qing Yangzi announced the final decision, many people expressed their disappointment. On the same night, the thirteen disciples of the main branch gave letters to Qing Yangzi at the same time, requesting to travel down the mountain.


    It is true that they cannot easily choose to leave the sect, but they can choose not to stay in the Taiwei Sect.


    Qing Yangzi was furious about this, and severely reprimanded Gao Yi, the second disciple of the main branch, who used to be next only to Feng Shao.


    After Gao Yi listened to Qing Yangzi¡¯s reprimand in silence, he said abruptly, ¡°I¡¯m going down the mountain this time to find elixirs to help the Fifth Junior Brother and Seventh Junior Brother to restore their dantian. Since master, the head of the sect, is unwilling to help the Fifth Junior Brother and the Seventh Junior Brother, it is up to the disciples to figure out a way for them.¡±


    Qing Yangzi was suddenly dumbfounded.The ¡°Fifth Junior Brother¡± and ¡°Seventh Junior Brother¡± that Gao Yi spoke of were the two disciples of the main branch who were abolished by Ye Chen.


    After this happened, the disciples of the main branch were angry and jointly asked the master to punish Ye Chen, but Qing Yangzi treated it lightly, which made many disciples feel a chill in their hearts.


    When Feng Shao was still here, he had taught them many times to love and help each other.


    Adhering to Feng Shao¡¯s philosophy, they couldn¡¯t sit idly by and ignore what happened to their injured fellow disciples.


    Now that Qing Yangzi turned a deaf ear to this, they could only find a way to help them restore their dantian by themselves.


    Repairing dantian is impossible with the resources in the Lower Domain, but it is difficult but not impossible for the people of the Upper Domain.


    From Gao Yi¡¯s words, Qing Yangzi also felt the dissatisfaction of his disciples, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little depressed. He pped the table and said angrily, ¡°Go, you all go! I want to see if the Taiwei Sect really can¡¯t live without you!¡±


    All the disciples bowed silently to Qing Yangzi, and left one after another.


    Qing Yangzi was sullen for a while before he felt a little regretful again, regretting that he shouldn¡¯t have been so stubborn just now.


    The disciples of the second branch have already left the sect, and if the disciples of the main branch leave again, then there will only be the third branch disciples left.


    But besides one Han Biyun who can lead the way, who else can he count on?


    The words that have been spoken are like water that is poured out. Now, he can only think of another way.


    The current situation of the Taiwei Sect is indeed not good, butpared to when he first took over the Taiwei Sect, it is many times better, so Qing Yangzi is still quite optimistic in his heart.


    Since the current true disciples and inner disciples can¡¯t be counted on, let¡¯s recruit a new batch.


    After all, the Taiwei Sect is also the most prominent sect within a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Would it be impossible to recruit some qualified disciples?


    But right now the inner sect is short of people, so he can only find people from the outer sect to make up for it.


    So that afternoon, Qing Yangzi announced that the selection of inner disciples will be held in the near future, and the top ten outer sect disciples who perform best will have the opportunity to be taught personally by the master and be promoted to inner disciples!


    As soon as this decision came out, the outer sect became lively.


    Originally, the selection of the inner discipline was held every three years, and thest time it was held wasst year. In other words, if there is no ident, the next selection should be held in two years. And Qing Yangzi¡¯s decision means that many disciples don¡¯t have to wait for these two years!


    Although the way of cultivation is often measured in thousands of years,petition among peers often creates a big gap in just one or two years. It is a great opportunity for them to enter the inner sect two years in advance!


    It has to be said that Qing Yangzi¡¯s decision really made the outer sect disciples happy, and it also made Qing Yangzi gain the hearts of a group of disciples.


    Although only the hearts of outer sect disciples are gained, outer sect disciples can also be inner disciples! When he recruits a certain number of inner disciples, he can rece all the previous batch of disobedient inner disciples!


    If the disciples are not obedient, then no matter how good and strong those disciples are, it will be of no use!


    In the following period of time, the outer sect disciples were all gearing up to prepare for the inner sect selection contest in the near future.


    As for Qing Yangzi, after hastily handing the seal of the holy son to Ye Chen, he ordered Ling Xuzi to go to Yunjian Pavilion to discuss the change in the engagement contract immediately.


    __________


    TN: Bruh<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 66.1

    Chapter 66.1


    For Ye Chen, Qing Yangzi¡¯s decision was undoubtedly a pie that fell from the sky, which immediately made him feel out of his mind.


    What kind of person is Lin Xiaoran? Although she is only fifteen years old this year, it is said that she has already reached the Innate realm, and is only one step away from the Golden Core realm.


    Not only that, but she has also practiced the Thirty Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao, and with time, she will definitely be another Fairy Xiaoyao and be famous all over the world.


    Coupled with the support of Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s huge family business, to put it bluntly, if he can marry Lin Xiaoran, it will be tantamount to saving three hundred years of struggle!


    What¡¯s more, Ye Chen also heard that Lin Xiaoran inherited her mother¡¯s good looks, and at the age of fifteen, she was slim and beautiful, looking like a celestial fairy.


    It was said that in terms of appearance alone, she could evenpete with Holy Maiden Shao Yunqing from Jiuyin Sacred Land.


    Knowing all this, Ye Chen felt itchy, wishing to spread his wings and go to the Yunjian Pavilion immediately.


    From Ye Chen¡¯s point of view, the change in the engagement contract is a certainty. After all, Feng Shao is no longer in Taiwei Sect so Yunjian Pavilion can only change the engagement partner. And among the disciples of Taiwei Sect, only Ye Chen is qualified to be the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion.


    However, in order to make a good impression on Lin Xiaoran, Ye Chen did his best in private and practiced his introduction speech in front of the mirror for a long time.He is more than a hundred thousand percent confident that Lin Xiaoran will definitely fall in love with him the first time she sees him! And Yunjian Pavilion will definitely support him strongly!


    At this moment, Ye Chen even felt that he had reached the pinnacle of his life.


    When Ling Xuzi took over the task of bringing Ye Chen to the Yunjian Pavilion, he asked inexplicably, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the sect master take Ye Chen to Yunjian Pavilion to change the engagement contract? If the sect master went there in person, changing the engagement contract would be smoother, right?¡±


    In fact, Qing Yangzi also wanted to go there in person, but the current internal situation of the Taiwei Sect is unstable, and there are people who want to leave the sect every day.


    With him holding the fort in the sect, those disciples wouldn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary.


    But if he went out for a long trip, he doubted that by the time he came back, the mountain would be empty with so many people having already left the door.


    Although he was sure to change to a group of loyal disciples, it would take time to achieve this. Before that, he had to stabilize the sect¡¯s disciples.


    It was inconvenient to say this to Ling Xuzi so Qing Yangzi just said indifferently, ¡°You can just take the letter with my seal, it¡¯s no different from me going there in person.¡±


    Ling Xuzi had no choice but he still had to ask, ¡°Okay. But it can¡¯t be just the two of us on this trip, right? Please also ask the leader to send some apanying disciples to increase our party¡¯s momentum.¡±


    Qing Yangzi suddenly had a headache. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Then you go to the outer sect and recruit some clever and capable disciples to go with you!¡±


    Ling Xuzi said with displeasure, ¡°Why can¡¯t you send some main branch disciples? Don¡¯t you know the cultivation level of those outer sect disciples? Did you want me to take them to Yunjian Pavilion because you were afraid that Yunjian Pavilion would not look down on our Taiwei Sect?¡±


    Qing Yangzi shook his head, and said, ¡°All the disciples of the main branch have gone down the mountain for experience, and now in the Taiwei Sect, there are only the disciples of the outer sect besides the disciples of the third branch.¡±


    Ling Xuzi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Xuzi also knew that Taiwei Sect did not have it easy recently, but he didn¡¯t expect that even the disciples of the sect master¡¯s branch had gone down the mountain.


    Although the main branch disciples did not say that they would leave the sect, judging by their attitude, Qing Yangzi thought that they might note back within three to five years.


    As for the third branch, the most outstanding disciple, Lu Qingyuan, went down the mountain more than a month ago, and now he doesn¡¯t know where she is.


    As for Han Biyun and Li Qingying, one is Feng Shao¡¯s diehard loyalist, and the other doesn¡¯t care about worldly affairs, so it¡¯s useless even if they are brought out.


    In despair, Ling Xuzi had no choice but to say, ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll pick some people from the outer sect.¡±


    Ling Xuzi actually looked down on the outer sect disciples. After all, they can¡¯t even enter the inner sect, so how high can their levels be? After Ye Chen heard about this, he volunteered to go to the outer sect and came back with his dog-licking sons after a while.


    Ye Chen said to Ling Xuzi with a smile, ¡°Uncle Master, these people are the good brothers of the disciple in the outer sect, Master Uncle might as well take them along!¡±


    Ling Xuzi nced at the three people in front of him, and couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly.


    The strongest of these three is in the Meridian Opening realm, and the other two have justpleted building their foundation.


    With this strength, it would be unremarkable in any sect, let alone the prominent Yunjian Pavilion.


    However, considering the current situation of Taiwei Sect, Ling Xuzi could only sigh in his heart, and say, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just the three of you.¡±


    The three of them were overjoyed and hurriedly saluted Ling Xuzi, before shouting to Ye Chen, ¡°Thank you, Brother Holy Son, for your love!¡±


    Hearing himself being called ¡°holy son,¡± Ye Chenughed so hard that his eyes could not be seen.


    The next day, Ling Xuzi and Ye Chen brought Zhang Yu, Li Chao, and Zhao Quan to the Yunjian Pavilion thousands of miles away.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 66.2

    Chapter 66.2


    Yunjian Pavilion, located in the Donghua Mountain of Dongzhou, was formerly known as the Tianxin Sect, a branch of a well-known demon sect.


    Lin Xiaoyun, the father of the owner of Yunjian Pavilion, Lin Fengtian, used to be an Elder of Tianxin Sect, but he quit because he could no longer stand Tianxin Sect¡¯s style of conduct.


    Lin Xiaoyun¡¯s move angered the Tianxin Sect, and they sent arge number of killers to hunt down Lin Xiaoyun and his wife.


    In desperation, Lin Xiaoyun entrusted Lin Fengtian, who was still in his infancy, to his brother-inw Liang Boying, and ended up dying together with his wife under the pursuit of Tianxin Sect.


    When Lin Fengtian grew up, he learned of his own life experience and vowed to avenge his parents.


    During his rise, he met Leng Lingyue, the current master of Lengyue Hall, and Xiao Ruoyao, the current master of Xiaoyao Hall, and seeded in revenge with the help of the two women.


    Under the integration of Lin Fengtian and others who joined his cause, the original members of Tianxin Sect were changed to be members of ¡°Yunjian Pavilion,¡± and thus changed from ck to white, bing one of the most powerful forces in Dongzhou.


    At present, there are thirteen halls under Yunjian Pavilion, collectively known as ¡°Yunjian Thirteen Halls.¡±


    The thirteen halls are headed by Xiaoyao Hall and Lengyue Hall, which are also the strongest in terms of strength and influence.With regards to the other eleven halls, three halls are located within the Yunjian Pavilion, and the eight halls are located in the eight directions, guarding the center.


    During the period when Lin Fengtian was in charge of the Yunjian Pavilion, the Yunjian Pavilion changed from the aggressive nature of the Tianxin Sect period to gradually transform into arge-scalemercial organization.


    Themercial trade involved in Yunjian Pavilion mainly includes spiritual tools, spirit weapons, pills, herbs, metals, clothing, etc.


    There are many types, including some extremely rare heavenly and earthly treasures.


    And when Yunjian Pavilion brought out these resources that many cultivators were envious of and offered them to be bought, many righteous sects had no reason to start a war with Yunjian Pavilion.


    Therefore, under the leadership of Lin Fengtian, Yunjian Pavilion realized the transition from evil to righteous in this way.


    Today¡¯s Yunjian Pavilion is powerful and has no strong enemies outside.


    It is already one of the most powerful forces in Dongzhou.


    Countless sects are looking forward to establishing a close rtionship with Yunjian Pavilion, especially when they learn that Lin Fengtian, the owner of Yunjian Pavilion, has a daughter who is waiting to be born into the cultivation world.


    Such news made many sects bring their own best-qualified disciples to ask for marriage with Lin Fengtian¡¯s daughter.


    However, Lin Fengtian politely declined all the marriage proposals. Quite a few sects found it regretful, but they also wondered what Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s n was.


    The engagement between Yunjian Pavilion and Taiwei Sect has always been known only to both parties. As for outsiders, they don¡¯t know a single thing about it.


    Naturally, Lin Fengtian had his reasons for doing this.


    Compared with thirty years ago, the Taiwei Sect is much stronger, but it is still far inferior to the real first-ss sects.


    If the marriage between Yunjian Pavilion and Taiwei Sect is made public, it will only bring disaster to Taiwei Sect.


    After all, Lin Xiaoran is his only daughter, and there is only one person who can marry her.


    If Lin Xiaoran was already betrothed to another force, as long as that force was made to not exist, can they discuss the matter of marriage again? For them, the Taiwei Sect is really a soft persimmon that can be squeezed easily.


    It was only at this time that Ye Chen found out that Taiwei Sect was still married to Yunjian Pavilion, and the marriage partner was still Feng Shao, which made him feel aggrieved.


    How can Feng Shao, that goody two shoes, be able to make an engagement contract with the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion? Isn¡¯t this a waste of resources?


    Fortunately, Feng Shao is no longer in Taiwei Sect, and the marriage partner of Yunjian Pavilion will also be Ye Chen. Whenever he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    Tsk tsk, Feng Shao, ah Feng Shao, even if some good things happen to you, if you are not lucky enough, you will still lose them!


    Since you don¡¯t have such a blessing, then I will reluctantly ept it for you!


    Ling Xuzi and others took about three days in the only spirit boat of the Taiwei Sect before they finally arrived at the Yunjian Pavilion.


    After getting off the spirit boat, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°This spirit boat is too bad, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s small and slow, and it took so long to get to Yunjian Pavilion. Can¡¯t the sect master spend some money and change to a better spirit boat?¡±


    Zhang Yu and Li Chao responded one after another, ¡°Senior Brother Holy Son is right! After going back this time, you must ask the sect master to change to a higher-level spirit boat, otherwise, you will have no face when you go out in such a spirit boat!¡±


    Zhao Quan said, ¡°Brother Holy Son, you see we have alle to Yunjian Pavilion, and you are about to be the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion.


    When you marry the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion, how could there be no benefits? It¡¯s just a spirit boat, what is it to Yunjian Pavilion? If this Yunjian Pavilion is sensible, it should give us the best spirit boat when we go back!¡±


    Ye Chen also nodded in agreement, ¡°You¡¯re right! After making this trip, no matter what, we can¡¯t go back empty-handed.¡±


    The guards of the Yunjian Pavilion who was in charge of receiving the party from the Taiwei Sect couldn¡¯t help but frown secretly when they heard this conversation.


    But they didn¡¯t say much, they just led them straight to the Great Hall of Yunjian Pavilion.


    There are three Great Halls alone, and a total of thirty-seven pavilions and side halls with different functions, carved beams, and painted buildings, surrounded by clouds and mist. From a distance, it looked like and of immortals hade down on earth.


    When he was in Taiwei Sect, Ye Chen always thought that the Great Hall and pavilions of Taiwei Sect were already very majestic.


    But aftering here, he realized that there are mountains beyond the mountains.


    Not to mention anything else, just flying across the rainbow bridge nestled in the sea of ??clouds for a thousand meters is like a miracle.


    Walking on it, they felt like being in the clouds and mist, as if the sky was a little lower because of it.


    The crowing of the cranes and the spirit beasts hidden in the fog added a bit of spiritual aura to the Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s surroundings.


    It¡¯s no wonder that it is called ¡°The Pavilion Of Clouds,¡± it really seems to be built in the clouds.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Chen felt dizzy and almost forgot where he was. And the three dog sons beside him performed worse than him, it was like they were country bumpkinsing to the city for the first time, looking around, as if she had never seen the world.


    The only one who behaved fairly normally was Ling Xuzi. It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t help but secretly astonished, horrified at the strong foundation of Yunjian Pavilion.


    At the same time, he was secretly happy in his heart. Being able to get married with such a powerful force, the revival of the Taiwei Sect is expected!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 67.1

    Chapter 67.1


    The arrival of Ye Chen¡¯s party was either a lucky coincidence or an unlucky one, since Lin Xiaoran just returned to Yunjian Pavilion a few days ago.


    And she brought with her a little girl that her mother had just adopted.


    Regarding the origin of this little girl, Xiao Ruoyao did not say clearly, she only said that she would learn the Thirty-Six Swords of Xiaoyao with Lin Xiaoran, but the little girl is not her apprentice.


    Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t understand immediately. Her mother wants to teach her swordsmanship but doesn¡¯t ept her as an apprentice. What kind of thought process is this?


    Lin Xiao Ran didn¡¯t ask much, but from that day on, she regarded this little girl as her own little sister.


    As the only daughter of Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, Lin Xiaoran had a very high status in Xiaoyao Hall, let alone within Yunjian Pavilion.


    But it was also because of this that she had no ymates since she was a child, and the people around her were more respectful than the other to her. She couldn¡¯t find someone to be close to, which led to Lin Xiaoran developing a withdrawn character.


    When Lin Xiaoran was eight years old, because he couldn¡¯t bear this kind of lonely life without ymates, she sneaked down the mountain by herself, saying that she was going to Xiaoyao Hall to find her mother.


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s incident of running away immediately caused an uproar in the entire Yunjian Pavilion, and Lin Fengtian immediately sent countless people all over the world to find his daughter. But Lin Xiaoran disappeared like a drop of water melting into the sea.Lin Xiaoran, who had juste down from the mountain, was full of curiosity about the outside world, walking and ying along the way.


    But she didn¡¯t realize that she had already deviated from the route to Xiaoyao Hall.


    What¡¯s worse, because she was dressed luxuriously with no one to apany her, some passers-by had some thoughts about Lin Xiaoran.


    Not long after, all of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s belongings were stolen in another city dozens of miles away from Liyang City.


    Fortunately, because Lin Xiaoran was too young, it didn¡¯t arouse other unserious thoughts from passers-by. And Lin Xiaoran, who lost all her belongings, realized the dangers of this world for the first time.


    As ast resort, Lin Xiaoran could only exchange her jewelry for food.


    But she didn¡¯t know how precious the jewelry on her body was.


    Hairpins that could buy an entire inn were exchanged for a few buns by her; bracelets that could buy entire bottles of top-quality pills were exchanged by her just to have a full meal¡­


    So not long after, Lin Xiaoran no longer had any jewelry that could be exchanged for food.


    After starving for several days, Lin Xiaoran finally couldn¡¯t bear it and grabbed a few buns from a shop in Liyang City. But with her short legs, she was quickly caught by the bun shop owner and almost beaten to death.


    It was at this time that Feng Shao happened to pass by and rescue Lin Xiaoran.


    Lin Xiaoran will never forget that when no one was willing to help her, only that handsome big brother helped her.


    ¡°When I was the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion, people all over the world wanted to please me. But when I was just a little beggar, only big brother Shao treated me well.¡±


    From that moment on, Feng Shao¡¯s image was deeply engraved in Lin Xiaoran¡¯s heart.


    After saving her from being beaten to death, Feng Shao not only treated her injuries but also found someone to take a hot bath for her and treated her to a full meal.


    Lin Xiaoran, who had experienced the warmth and coldness of the world for more than ten consecutive days, couldn¡¯t help but plunge into Feng Shao¡¯s arms and begin to cry.


    It was probably because the life of wandering for more than ten days made Lin Xiaoran feel insecure, that even at night, Lin Xiaoran refused to let Feng Shao go. In distress, Feng Shao had no choice but to hug Lin Xiaoran and sleep with Lin Xiaoran in the inn all night.


    Of course, to Feng Shao, Lin Xiaoran is just an eight-year-old girl. He wouldn¡¯t be so savage to have any outrageous thoughts about such a young child.


    However, the next day, when Lin Xiaoran woke up from Feng Shao¡¯s arms, she said to Feng Shao solemnly, ¡°Big brother, I slept on the same bed with you, and the only one I can marry in the future is you!¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, so he agreed to Lin Xiao Ran¡¯s ¡°marriage proposal¡± as if coaxing a child, and then sent Lin Xiao Ran all the way to the Xiaoyao Hall located in Misty Peak.


    Feng Shao originally thought that Lin Xiaoran¡¯s words were just the words of a child and could not be taken seriously.


    Unexpectedly, four yearster, Yunjian Pavilion sent people to Taiwei Sect and asked for marriage.


    It was only at this time that Feng Shao knew that Lin Xiaoran was the only daughter of Lin Fengtian, the renowned master of Yunjian Pavilion.


    When Taiwei Sect received the marriage request from Yunjian Pavilion, they were ttered.


    But Feng Shao has often walked down the mountain these years and has rescued countless people.


    Influenced by the martial arts novels he read in his previous life, Feng Shao is very keen on fighting for justice, but at the same time, he doesn¡¯t bother to publicize his chivalrous behavior.


    Therefore, except for Feng Shao himself, no one in the Taiwei Sect knew that Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran had such a past.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 67.2

    Chapter 67.2


    After concluding the engagement, Feng Shao made a special trip to Xiaoyao Hall, where he received Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s teaching and learned the Thirty-Six Swords of Xiaoyao.


    Unfortunately, Lin Xiaoran happened to be practicing in Yunjian Pavilion at that time, so Feng Shao did not see Lin Xiaoran in Xiaoyao Hall.


    Later, Feng Shao continued to run around to strengthen the Taiwei Sect, but he didn¡¯t know that Lin Xiaoran had been watching him secretly.


    Watch him travel down the mountain with his junior brothers and junior sisters, and then break into a secret realm.


    Watch him help everyone around him in need.


    Watch him develop and strengthen the Taiwei Sect step by step.


    Watch him be the holy son of Taiwei Sect.


    Whenever she saw Feng Shao get a chance and win the love of his junior brothers and sisters, Lin Xiaoran was happy for him, even happier than when sheprehended a new sword art.


    Whenever she saw the setbacks or difficulties Feng Shao had encountered, Lin Xiaoran would be anxious for him, even more anxious than Feng Shao himself.Unknowingly, this big brother continuously upied an increasingly important position in her heart, and she was also looking forward to the day she married him day by day.


    Big brother Shao, wait for me, I am about to grow up! I will soon be able to marry you!


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoran felt sweet in her heart, and she became a little more motivated when practicing the sword.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Lin Xiaoran was teaching a little girl in the martial arts hall of Yunjian Pavilion. Although she was only three years older than the other party, she already looked like a master of swordsmanship.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er, the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao Hall puts emphasis on the sword first, learn sword intent, and then learn the spirit of the sword. But before you can learn sword intent, you must first learn swordsmanship well. Since you have never learned swordsmanship, you would not be able toprehend sword intent. Although this Cloud Sword Technique is the introductory sword technique of Xiaoyao Hall, it already contains a trace of sword intent. If you canprehend this trace of sword intent, then the following thirty-five sword arts can beprehended and achieved in one go¡­¡±


    The little girl standing in front of her blinked and said helplessly, ¡°But sister Xiaoran, this sword is too heavy for me to hold¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran held his forehead and sighed, ¡°Then you should use the wooden sword first! However, the wooden sword is too light. Although the sword moves are easy to make, they are not easy to grasp. Easy to send out but not easy to withdraw. So during the process of using the wooden sword, pay attention to three points of force and seven points of withdrawal, and do not use excessive force, otherwise it is easy to hurt yourself¡­¡±


    Just as she was talking, Lin Xiaoran suddenly saw a girl in a maid¡¯s costume walking quickly out of the corner of his eye, and said to the little girl, ¡°Practice yourself for a while first! Ask meter if there is anything you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    The little girl agreed, walked to the side, picked up a wooden sword, and practiced steadily.


    Lin Xiaoran put away the long sword in her hand, and asked the maid who was walking quickly, ¡°Xin¡¯er, why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    The maid named Xin¡¯er said to Lin Xiaoran with a smile on her face, ¡°Miss, Taiwei Sect is here!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly asked, ¡°Then, did their holy sone over?¡±


    The maid nodded quickly: ¡°I heard that the holy son is here too! Miss, I heard that Taiwei Sect is here for the engagement!¡±


    Lin Xiao Ran¡¯s cheeks were flushed immediately, and he murmured, ¡°Shao big brother can¡¯t wait to marry me? Ahhh! So happy!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was immersed in joy, covering her face with her hands, and looking very shy.


    The maid smiled and said, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you hurry up and pack up, and prepare to meet guests at the Great Hall?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran suddenly came to her senses and nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, yes, I have to dress up quickly. Big brother Shao hasn¡¯t seen me in so many years, maybe he has forgotten what I look like! Hehe, just wait, I must dress up beautifully in a short while, so as to surprise the big brother Shao!¡±


    Having dered so, Lin Xiaoran turned to the maid again and said, ¡°Xin¡¯er,e and help me too!¡±


    Xin¡¯er covered her mouth and answered with a smile, ¡°Okay, okay, my eldestdy, don¡¯t worry! The maid will definitely dress you up like a fairy! But our eldestdy is so beautiful, even if she doesn¡¯t dress up, she will still look good enough to fascinate many men to death!¡±


    But Lin Xiao Ran shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about other men, if I want to fascinate someone, it can only be big brother Shao!¡±


    While talking, Lin Xiaoran dragged Xin¡¯er out in a hurry.


    But the little girl who was practicing sword alone looked at the backs of the two of them and scratched her head in confusion.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoran, what are you doing there? Also, who is Big Brother Shao? Could it be master?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 68.1

    Chapter 68.1


    The Great Hall of Yunjian Pavilion.


    On the first seat of the resplendent Great Hall, sat a middle-aged man with a serious face.


    He smiled at Ling Xuzi and the others who were already seated.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have anything to entertain in Yunjian Pavilion when distinguished guests areing. But the cloud tea is a special product of our Yunjian Pavilion. I hope you don¡¯t dislike it. ¡°


    Ling Xuzi quickly picked up the teacup and said with a smile, ¡°Pavilion Master Lin, you are being too polite. I have heard for a long time that the cloud tea in the Yunjian Pavilion is the best in the world. I am really lucky to be able to taste it today!¡±


    The middle-aged man only smiled at his ttery and asked instead, ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t know why many of youe to my Yunjian Pavilion today. I wonder what the purpose of your visit is?¡±


    This middle-aged man is Lin Fengtian, the owner of Yunjian Pavilion.


    Lin Fengtian was both not surprised and surprised by the arrival of the Taiwei Sect.


    Not surprised, because the matter of Linglong Pavilion in Liyang City has already affected the friendship between Yunjian Pavilion and Taiwei Sect. As long as the people of the Taiwei Sect are not stupid, they will definitely send someone over to give Yunjian Pavilion an exnation.Surprised, because the ones who came from Taiwei Sect were not Feng Shao, but a few people that Lin Fengtian had no impression of, which made him a little puzzled.


    What is the purpose of the Taiwei Sect¡¯s peopleing to Yunjian Pavilion?


    When ites to Feng Shao, Lin Fengtian still admires him very much.


    Among other things, just looking at Feng Shao¡¯s ability to grow a sect that was about to be delisted into its current level in only thirty years, one can see the greatness of Feng Shao¡¯s ability.


    This made Lin Fengtian think of all the difficulties he had when he had just won against the Tianxin Sect and established the Yunjian Pavilion, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a connection and a little sympathy towards Feng Shao in his heart.


    Because of this, when Lin Xiaoran proposed to marry Feng Shao, Lin Fengtian not only did not stop her but supported her.


    As for theter support for Taiwei Sect, it was purely incidental.


    For the Taiwei Sect, Lin Fengtian had an average opinion.


    After all, not to mention other regions, in Dongzhou alone, there are no less than dozens of sects that areparable in size to the Taiwei Sect.


    If it was reced by other sects withparable strength to the Taiwei Sect, Lin Fengtian would only send an Elder to receive them instead ofing forward in person.


    But in this way, Ling Xuzi felt a little flustered in his heart. He thought to himself, ¡®The Yunjian Pavilion treats my Taiwei Sect really differently from other sects, it seems that the matter of Linglong Pavilion in Liyang City is also easy to handle.¡¯


    So Ling Xuzi said with a smile, ¡°The old man came this time because of the engagement contract between Yunjian Pavilion and the holy son of my sect.¡±


    Lin Fengtian nced at Ye Chen who was sitting next to Ling Xuzi calmly¡ªto be precise, he was too calm, and then at the three lowly disciples sitting under the two of them, and then slowly said, ¡°Although my daughter has already entered into an engagement contract with the holy son, she is only fifteen years old. Isn¡¯t it too early to talk about this?¡±


    But Ling Xuzi waved his hand and said, ¡°Good thingse sooner rather thanter! I heard that Pavilion Master Lin¡¯s daughter is a genius of this generation.


    Although she is young, she has the true heritage of Pavilion Master Lin and Pavilion Master Xiao. Given time, she will be the sword fairy of this generation. The sect¡¯s new holy son has admired Miss Lin for a long time, if he can marry Miss Lin as soon as possible, it will also make the rtionship between our two families go further, so why not do it?¡±


    A look of doubt shed in Lin Fengtian¡¯s eyes. The new holy son? Feng Shao has been the holy son for several months already. Why do you still call him ¡°new¡± now?


    Also, what does that ¡°admire¡± mean? Could it be that this kid doesn¡¯t even remember who he is going to marry?


    Thinking of this, Lin Fengtian felt a little dissatisfied with both Feng Shao and Taiwei Sect.


    But Lin Fengtian is quite cultivated, and upon hearing this, he just said lightly, ¡°The matter of getting married mainly depends on the two people¡¯s ns.


    But before that, I want to talk to your sect about the murder of Deng Su, the treasurer of Linglong Pavilion in Liyang City. Your sect has been investigating for so long, do you have any clues?¡±


    When Lin Fengtian said that, he gave Taiwei Sect some face.


    As for who the murderer was, it had already been concluded long ago, and what Lin Fengtian wanted was an exnation from Taiwei Sect.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of tearing apart with Taiwei Sect, but his daughter was going to marry sooner orter, so it was not good for her if they dealt with this after marriage.


    But this doesn¡¯t mean that Yunjian Pavilion will act as if nothing happened.


    Hearing this, Ling Xuzi looked a little embarrassed, ¡°This¡­ My sect is also very concerned about the murder of shopkeeper Deng. It¡¯s just that there are many suspicious points in it, and we need to investigate slowly¡­¡±


    Lin Fengtian frowned.


    You have been given two months, and you still want to investigate slowly?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 68.2

    Chapter 68.2


    Could it be that after the engagement was concluded, this Taiwei Sect thought that it could sit on an equal footing with his Yunjian Pavilion?


    Lin Fengtian narrowed his eyes and looked at Ling Xuzi and Ye Chen with an unfriendly expression. The two of them felt the coercion of Lin Fengtian¡¯s momentum, and gradually felt short of breath.


    Just when Ling Xuzi didn¡¯t know what to do, a pleasant and yful voice suddenly shouted. ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Immediately, the pressure in the Great Hall dissipated, and Ling Xuzi and Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief.


    Ye Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the cute figure running into the hall.


    In order to make her big brother Shao feel that she was ¡°amazing¡± for the first time, Lin Xiao Ran carefully dressed up in her boudoir. She was inherently beautiful, but after careful grooming, she looked like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world, so beautiful.


    However, considering that girls must be reserved, Lin Xiaoran covered her face with a veil. But thisyer of veil, on the contrary, gives people a feeling of ¡°holding a pipa and covering half the face,¡± which arouses endless reverie.


    The moment Ye Chen saw Lin Xiaoran for the first time, he couldn¡¯t help being fascinated by her. At this moment, a voice shouted in his heart, ¡°This woman is mine! Mine!¡±


    Looking at his daughter who ran into the Great Hall, Lin Fengtian¡¯s eyes shed with love, but on the surface, he said calmly, ¡°How could you be so unruly in front of guests?¡±Lin Xiaoran smiled, shook Lin Fengtian¡¯s arm, and said coquettishly, ¡°Hee hee, Daddy, your daughter is excusable!¡±


    Lin Fengtian patted her small head and sighed, ¡°You girl, it seems that you are a little girl who is not allowed to stay!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran smiled sheepishly, then turned to look at Ye Chen and the others.


    But then, she couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.


    Strange, why didn¡¯t big brother Shaoe?


    At this time, Ye Chen suddenly took a step forward, bowed to Lin Fengtian, and said, ¡°The new holy son of the Taiwei Sect, Ye Chen, pays homage to Pavilion Master Lin.¡±


    He cupped hands to Lin Xiaoran again, and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve met Miss Lin.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran blinked. She couldn¡¯t react for a while, but asked subconsciously, ¡°Are you the new holy son? What about bi¡­ Feng Shao?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled lightly and said, ¡°Feng Shao is perverted and went against the tide, he is not tolerated by the sect, and he has already betrayed the sect. Now, not only I, but all the members of the Taiwei Sect want to kill him. The sect master sent me here, one is to apologize, and the second is to renew the engagement contract.


    ¡°The apology is because of the engagement contract concluded between the noble pavilion and our sect back then, but we didn¡¯t expect that that Feng Shao would turn out to be a wolf-hearted person, and almost made the young miss lose faith in our sect. My family is deeply disturbed by this matter, and I hereby apologize. Fortunately, that Feng Shao is no longer a member of my Taiwei Sect. In order to restore the good rtionship between the two families, the sect specially sent the disciple to change the engagement contract.¡±


    The Great Hall fell into a strange silence for a while.


    After a long time, Lin Fengtian asked indifferently, ¡°Oh? Change the engagement? I don¡¯t know who Taiwei Sect ns to pass on my little girl to?¡±


    Ye Chen smiled confidently and said, ¡°I have just entered the sect five years ago, and now I have cultivated to the realm of Gold Core, and I am the new holy son of our sect. Therefore, the engagement contract between the two forces will bepleted by me.¡±


    What Ye Chen said was neither humble nor overbearing, and Ling Xuzi couldn¡¯t help apuding secretly after hearing this.


    He said with a smile, ¡°That Feng Shao¡¯s qualifications are mediocre, and he is really not worthy of Miss Lin¡¯s great talent. Now, we have Ye Chen a new marriage candidate, he probably won¡¯t insult Miss Lin¡¯s greatness. It¡¯s really a happy event!¡±


    But Lin Fengtian said calmly, ¡°You mean to say that you think Feng Shao is not good enough for my daughter, so you want someone else to marry my daughter, right?¡±


    Ling Xuzi nodded and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Lin has spoken right.¡±


    However, Lin Fengtian sneered and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize, but your Taiwei Sect actually made such a calction full of wishful thinking. Could it be that Taiwei Sect treats my daughter as amodity, and can give it to anyone they want?!¡±


    Lin Fengtian¡¯s voice was stern, and the aura of a Transcending Tribtion Realm powerhouse also exuded without any scruples.


    Ling Xuzi and Ye Chen didn¡¯t expect that Lin Fengtian would fall out with them immediately, and their faces changed drastically.


    Ye Chen tried his best to resist Lin Fengtian¡¯s coercion, and argued strongly, ¡°That Feng Shao has only been in the realm of Innate for thirty years, so how can such a meager qualification be worthy of Miss Lin? I, Ye Chen, trained and reached the Gold Core realm in five years, how can itpare to Feng Shao?¡±


    Without waiting for Lin Fengtian to speak, Lin Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°My big brother Shao is a heavenly genius, if it weren¡¯t for taking care of you imbeciles in the Taiwei Sect, what is a mere Gold Core realm? Your Taiwei Sect didn¡¯t want to be grateful, that¡¯s fine, but you dared to expel big brother Shao from the sect? How extremely shameless!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 68.3

    Chapter 68.3


    Lin Xiaoran came here in high spirits, but unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t see Feng Shao whom she was thinking about, but instead heard news that made her very angry. What¡¯s even more hateful is that Feng Shao has done so many things for them, but they turn their faces and nder Feng Shao!


    Lin Xiaoran was naturally furious.


    Hearing this, Ling Xuzi was startled, and couldn¡¯t help crying secretly.


    Most people from the Taiwei Sect down from Qing Yangzi thought that the reason why Yunjian Pavilion reached a marriage agreement with the Taiwei Sect was because they took a fancy to the potential of the Taiwei Sect.


    But now, Lin Xiaoran told them clearly that Feng Shao was the one Lin Xiaoran wanted to marry, and the support for Taiwei Sect waspletely incidental!


    If Feng Shao is still in their Taiwei Sect, they will naturally be the guests of Yunjian Pavilion. But now that Feng Shao has left the sect, what are they worth to Yunjian Pavilion?


    What¡¯s worse, they came here and asked to change the engagement contract without knowing the truth!


    But Ling Xuzi didn¡¯t understand, how could a mere Feng Shao be so favored by Yunjian Pavilion?


    Ye Chen never thought that Lin Xiaoran would fall in love with Feng Shao, and the burning jealousy in his heart made his eyes turn red.He shouted loudly, ¡°You Yunjian Pavilion want to break off the engagement for no reason, it¡¯s nothing more than looking down on me, Ye Chen! Let me tell you, today is not you breaking off the engagement with me, but me breaking off the engagement with you, Lin Xiaoran! Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don¡¯t bully the young and poor!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, Ling Xuzi couldn¡¯t help but be horrified inwardly, and he quickly shouted, ¡°Ye Chen, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Before he even finished speaking, Lin Fengtian had already stood up, and the aura exuding from his body was as if Mount Tai was pressing on top of them, so that the legs of several people went limp and they fell to their knees on the ground involuntarily.


    As soon as Lin Fengtian stretched out his hand, Ye Chen was lifted out of thin air. Seeing Ye Chen struggling constantly, Lin Fengtian said calmly, ¡°Boy, do you really think I dare not kill you?¡±


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help showing a look of fear. He clearly felt that Lin Fengtian really wanted to kill him!


    He couldn¡¯t help but secretly regret his words. Just now, he actually dared to open his mouth to say such things!


    Just when Ye Chen thought he was going to die this time, Lin Fengtian mmed his hand and threw him heavily to the ground.


    Ye Chen was hit so hard that his eyes were seeing stars, and his internal organs seemed to be disced.


    He was struggling to stand up, but he heard Lin Fengtian coldly say, ¡°If you are allowed to die in my Yunjian Pavilion, the world will say that the Yunjian Pavilion doesn¡¯t know how to treat its guests! I will let you go today, but when you go back, tell Qing Yangzi, that foolish old man, that he owes a lot of things to my Yunjian Pavilion, and I will definitelye to your sect to make sure you pay all of them back in the future! Get lost!¡±


    Ye Chen barely stood up and walked out of the Great Hall without saying a word. Ling Xuzi arched his cupped hands to Lin Fengtian, wanting to say something, but seeing a cold gleam in Lin Fengtian¡¯s eyes, he was so frightened that he ran out in such a hurry that he was almost crawling on all fours.


    As for Ye Chen¡¯s three dog sons, they could only follow them out like losers.


    Seeing his father let Ling Xuzi and the others go, Lin Xiaoran was puzzled and dissatisfied, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Daddy, why did you let them go? Especially that Ye Chen, you can tell it¡¯s not a good thing at first sight!¡±


    But Lin Fengtian shook his head and said, ¡°This is Feng Shao¡¯s matter, not my Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s matter. Feng Shao¡¯s matter should be left to him to solve by himself. If he can¡¯t solve it by himself and has to ask me, his father-inw, to solve it for him, then how can I entrust my daughter to him?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran curled her lips, ¡°We¡¯re almost a family, why are we still making such clear separations?¡±


    Lin Fengtian patted Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little head and said earnestly, ¡°Silly girl, you still don¡¯t understand.


    Don¡¯t look at Feng Shao¡¯s open-minded and gentle appearance, this kid¡¯s heart is higher than the sky, and he must be unwilling to owe others. It¡¯s easy for me to solve those two guys for him now, but what do you think Feng Shao would think? So all I can do is vent his anger for him!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran thought about it for a long time, but could not figure out nor understand their logic. But at this moment, she suddenly remembered what Xiao Ruoyao had said to her.


    ¡°Men, they¡¯re simple when you say they¡¯re simple, andplicated when you say they¡¯replicated. When they¡¯re simple, you can see through their minds at a nce. But sometimes, they always like to be serious about some inexplicable things.


    If you encounter such a situation in the future, it¡¯s best to let them solve it themselves, don¡¯t meddle in it, so your good intentions don¡¯t somehow lead to bad things.¡±


    Thinking of her mother¡¯s words, Lin Xiaoran could only half-understand and say, ¡°I see, Daddy.¡±


    Lin Fengtian nodded in relief, and was about to say something when he heard Lin Xiaoran say, ¡°Daddy, I want to go down the mountain to find big brother Shao!¡±


    Lin Fengtian couldn¡¯t help but frown at her, ¡°Do you even know where he is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lin Xiaoran shook her head, but then said, ¡°But I believe, I can definitely find him!¡±


    Lin Fengtianughed. This girl really looks like her mother!


    So Lin Fengtian said with a smile, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you go! When you bring him back, your parents will talk to him and let you marry him!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 69.1

    Chapter 69.1


    Qing Yangzi has been very unhappy these past few days.


    First of all, it was Elder Zhu Yu from the pill refining pavilion, who came to his ce to urge him to provide his pill refining pavilion with medicinal materials.


    ording to Elder Zhu Yu, there are several kinds of medicinal materials grown by the sect itself, and they have not been sent to the pill refining pavilion for more than a month.


    With no new supplies for more than a month, the pill refining pavilion has used up the stock of these kinds of medicinal materials, and with no new pills being refined, their stock of refined pills is almost exhausted.


    After waiting for such a long time, the medicinal materials still had not yet arrived, so Elder Zhu Yu decided toe over to remind him.


    Qing Yangzi also felt puzzled when he heard his words.


    The kinds of medicinal materials that Elder Zhu Yu mentioned can already be grown in the Taiwei Sect, and the medicinal effects of the grown medicinal materials are quite good as well.


    Logically, there may be problems with the supply of those medicinal materials that must be brought in from the outside, but these few medicinal herbs and nts farmed by the sect shouldn¡¯t have a problem.


    So he immediately summoned Han Biyun, the head disciple of the third branch, who was in charge of the nting of medicinal herbs, to inquire about the situation.After Han Biyun met the sect master, she first admitted that she hadn¡¯t supplied medicinal materials to the pill refining pavilion for a long time. But when Han Biyun talked about the reason for this, Qing Yangzi was so furious he turned red.


    It turned out that all those medicinal herbs were destroyed by Ye Chen!


    What¡¯s even more irritating is that the reason why he destroyed these medicinal materials was because he wanted to ¡°vent his anger.¡±


    It just doesn¡¯t make sense!


    Elder Zhu Yu was also there at that time. After hearing Han Biyun¡¯s exnation, he was not in a hurry, but said with a smile, ¡°The new holy son chosen by the sect master is really someone with such a good temper!¡±


    The strong sense of sarcasm in his words made Qing Yangzi almost p and destroy the table directly.


    Thankfully, he had cultivated to the realm of Divine Transformation, and he had spent a bit of effort to nourish his spirit and energy, so he was able to forcefully suppress the anger in his heart.


    He asked Han Biyun with a sullen face, ¡°Can¡¯t these medicinal materials be purchased from outside, at least for now?¡±


    Han Biyun shook her head and replied, ¡°Ye Chen damaged a lot of medicinal materials, without a few thousand spirit stones, it would not be enough to make up for the supply that should havee from the loss of materials.¡±


    Qing Yangzi waved his hands irritably, ¡°Then go buy some outside and ovee the immediate difficulties first.¡±


    Han Biyun said, ¡°But I don¡¯t know where the spirit stones needed to purchase medicinal materials woulde from?¡±


    A cold light shed in Qing Yangzi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Withdraw from the sect treasury first, and after Ye Chenes back, let Ye Chenpensate for the loss of the sect out of his own pocket!¡±


    For Qing Yangzi, Ye Chen, this new holy son, is just a target to attract the firepower and hatred of the sect¡¯s disciples, and he has no other use. Since this guy dared to destroy the sect¡¯s medicinal materials, he must pay for the sect¡¯s losses!


    Soon, Han Biyun went out with Qing Yangzi¡¯s letter of approval to withdraw spirit stones from the sect treasury, and having learned of the situation, Elder Zhu Yu didn¡¯t stay any longer but returned to the pill refining pavilion.


    After the two left, Qing Yangzi rubbed his temples, feeling even more irritable.


    This Ye Chen is like mud, it can¡¯t be used to support the wall!


    After hees back from this trip, he must be locked up for a few more months!


    He stood up and prepared to walk around the Taiwei Sect and perform an inspection of the foundation of the Taiwei Sect as a sect master. But before he could go out, Elder Song Lian from the weapon refining pavilion came.


    Elder Song Lian has always been concise and to the point so he went straight to the point when he came up, ¡°Sect master, when are you going to give me the casting and forging materials needed for the weapon refining pavilion?¡±


    Qing Yangzi asked puzzledly, ¡°Aren¡¯t there still a lot of materials in the warehouse?¡±


    Song Lian shook his head and said, ¡°Those materials are all ordinary materials. It¡¯s okay to make some low-grade weapons or low-grade treasures, but its effect will be much worse to try to make mid-grade weapons, let alone high-grade.¡±


    Qing Yangzi pondered, ¡°How did you collect the special materials before?¡±


    Elder Song Lian said lightly, ¡°The special materials used to be collected bit by bit by Feng Shao leading his junior brothers and sisters down the mountain, or buying them outside, or collecting slowly from somewhere.


    ¡°But even so, these special materials are often beyond the means of our Taiwei Sect. During the time Feng Shao was still here, he nned to acquire a mine, and then use the materials produced in the mine to trade and exchange with other sects or forces so that the sect could have a rtively stable channel to collect forging materials.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 69.2

    Chapter 69.2


    Qing Yangzi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said hastily, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s buy the mine and use it to trade materials!¡±


    Elder Song Lian sighed and said, ¡°But those trading channels were all found by Feng Shao from outside. Except for himself, no one knows what and where those material trading channels exist, and who to trade with. In addition, it was only because the owner of the mine that Feng Shao intended to buy had received Feng Shao¡¯s favor before, which is why he was willing to sell it to Taiwei Sect at a rtively low price. Now that Feng Shao is no longer here, if someone else negotiates, even if you sell the entire Taiwei Sect, you may not be able to buy that mine.¡±


    Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t expect that there was such aplicated rtionship, so he couldn¡¯t help but p the table in the end, and angrily said, ¡°This is simply unreasonable! Feng Shao left as soon as he said he would leave, but how could he leave such a mess for the sect!¡±


    After feeling sullen for a while, Qing Yangzi raised his head, only to see Elder Song Lian looking at him strangely. There seemed to be shock, confusion, and doubt in his expression as he stared at Qing Yangzi.


    Being watched by Song Lian like this, Qing Yangzi suddenly realized that there was something wrong with what he just said, because he was the one who plotted to make Feng Shao leave the sect, and couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    After a while, and after making sure his face had turned back to normal, he asked, ¡°Then I wonder if Elder Song has other ways to temporarily solve this problem?¡±


    Elder Song Lian secretly sighed in his heart.


    In the past, when Feng Shao was still around, he was only in charge of forging and refining weapons.


    If you need anything, just tell Feng Shao directly.He didn¡¯t know what method Feng Shao used, but he was able to quickly bring back the materials that he asked for every time.


    But now, the weapon refining pavilion is short of materials, and he, the Elder in charge of weapon refining, needs to find a way to solve it by himself.


    Elder Song Lian had no choice but to say, ¡°Let¡¯s send disciples down the mountain to purchase them, or go to some secret realms, maybe we can collect the materials we need.¡±


    Qing Yangzi¡¯s face suddenly became embarrassed.


    Now there is no one in the second branch, and there are only two female disciples in the third branch.


    There are still a few people under the main branch practicing on the mountain, but those people are now in retreat, performing closed-door cultivation, almost isted from the world, and do not interact with outsiders at all.


    Also, they didn¡¯t have Feng Shao¡¯s all-round skills, which means that even if they were asked to go down the mountain to collect materials, it would be difficult for them to collect them all.


    In the end, Qing Yangzi realized that there were not many people avable in the entire Mount Taiwei.


    Feeling depressed, Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t help but scold Qin Zhao in his heart. If this guy hadn¡¯t let all the disciples of the second branch go, he wouldn¡¯t have been so useless that he had no one to find!


    Qing Yangzi thought about it for a long time, and finally, he could only say, ¡°Then find a few disciples, let them go to the Linglong Pavilion in Liyang City, and buy back all the materials you need!¡±


    Thinking that another batch of spirit stones was about to be spent, Qing Yangzi felt a pain in the flesh.


    Qing Yangzi also came from hard times.


    At that time, the three brothers and sisters of Taiwei Sect, together with the Grand Master, had less than a hundred spirit stones in their hands, and they couldn¡¯t even afford a bottle of pills that were helpful in their cultivation.


    Although the Taiwei Sect has earned a lot of spirit stones through various means over the years, Qing Yangzi is reluctant to spend even one piece.


    His Taiwei Sect is still so poor!


    It¡¯s a good thing now, first, you need to spend a few thousand spirit stones to buy medicinal materials, and then you need to spend a few thousand spirit stones to buy forging materials, which means more than a few thousand spirit stones have gone out of the treasury in one go.


    That¡¯s almost ten thousand spirit stones suddenly gone!


    But afterward, Qing Yangziforted himself in his heart.


    Fortunately, their Taiwei Sect still had their rich inws, the Yunjian Pavilion, to turn to for help.


    As long as Lin Xiaoran is married into the Taiwei Sect, her father, Lin Fengtian, will bring tens of thousands of spirit stones as a dowry, right? With such arge sum of money, Taiwei Sect can ovee its current difficulties, and they can also buy the mine that Feng Shao had previously fancied!


    With these thoughts in mind, Qing Yangzi felt happy again.


    But not long after he had sent Elder Song Lian away, another person was rushing toe into the hall.


    Qing Yangzi took a closer look, isn¡¯t this our good uncle, Ling Xuzi? Originally, Ling Xuzi should havee back at least two dayster.


    After all, Taiwei Sect¡¯s spirit boat is too low-level and the speed is too slow.


    It takes three days to go back and forth to Yunjian Pavilion.


    But Qing Yangzi thought about it again, and thought that perhaps Ling Xuzi had settled the matter and came over impatiently to im credit, so he flew back with his flying sword alone.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 69.3

    Chapter 69.3


    He felt even more joyful, thinking that his Taiwei Sect would now be able to tide over its difficulties and he would no longer need to worry.


    Qing Yangzi prepared tomend Ling Xuzi with a pleasant look on his face. But before he could open his mouth, Ling Xuzi spoke first with a panicked expression, ¡°Sect master, something is wrong!¡±


    Qing Yangzi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling ominous, so he quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    Ling Xuzi said with a bitter look on his face, ¡°Sect master, that pavilion master of Yunjian Pavilion broke off the engagement contract, saying that he didn¡¯t want to marry his daughter to our Taiwei Sect!¡±


    Qing Yangzi was shocked and lost his voice. It took him a few moments before being able to ask, ¡°How could this be? Could it be that Ye Chen couldn¡¯t get into their eyes?¡±


    Ling Xuzi didn¡¯t know how to exin it. Could he tell Qing Yangzi that the reason why Yunjian Pavilion was willing to marry their daughter into their sect was not because they fancied their Taiwei Sect¡¯s potential but because they liked Feng Shao?


    But now, Feng Shao has already been kicked out of the Taiwei Sect by them!


    What¡¯s even more terrible is that Ling Xuzi himself has put in a lot of effort to make sure of this matter!


    In fact, Ling Xuzi also understood in his heart that what Yunjian Pavilion did was not a breach of the engagement contract at all.Because from the very beginning, they only wanted to marry their daughter to Feng Shao. It just happened that Feng Shao was a disciple of the Taiwei Sect so they formed a rtionship between the two forces.


    Even now, they still haven¡¯t changed their original intention, it¡¯s just that the son-inw selected by Yunjian Pavilion has nothing to do with their Taiwei Sect anymore.


    However, Ling Xuzi also knew that if he told the sect master the truth, the responsibility of this issue would be entirely his!


    So Ling Xuzi hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Pavilion Master Lin¡­ Pavilion Master Lin said that we dared to change the engagement because our Taiwei Sect treated his only daughter as amodity, passing her around to whomever we want, and Yunjian Pavilion couldn¡¯t ept it, so¡­¡±


    Qing Yangzi pped the table and said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell them that Ye Chen¡¯s qualifications are far better than Feng Shao¡¯s?¡±


    Ling Xuzi said helplessly, ¡°I said it too! But they don¡¯t put Ye Chen and his qualifications in their eyes at all!¡±


    Qing Yangzi felt even more upset. He paced back and forth, and after thinking for a long time, he made a decision, and waved his hands irritably, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to Yunjian Pavilion myself! His Yunjian Pavilion is a big force and has a big business, but my Taiwei Sect is not easy to bully either!¡±


    Hearing that Qing Yangzi would go to talk to Yunjian Pavilion himself, Ling Xuzi¡¯s face turned pale immediately, and he hurriedly said, ¡°No way, sect master! You are the sect master of Taiwei Sect, how can you condescend toe to their door in person? What if the Yunjian Pavilion wants to act unreasonable and decides to detain you?¡±


    In fact, what Ling Xuzi was afraid of was not whether Qing Yangzi would be detained by the Yunjian Pavilion or not, but that Qing Yangzi would not be able to spare him even with the rtionship of being his uncle after he knew the truth of the matter.


    Although he is Qing Yangzi¡¯s uncle, his cultivation base is not as good as Qing Yangzi¡¯s. And if he wants to go further in cultivation and reach higher realms, he must obtain a higher-level sect scripture from Qing Yangzi.


    Don¡¯t look at Ling Xuzi¡¯s usual appearance of relying on the old to sell the face, he still knows how to use his brain. He clearly knows that he is still being manipted by this sect master!


    With his persuasion, Qing Yangzi thought about it, he also felt that it was inappropriate for him to rush to Yunjian Pavilion in person. But this engagement contract was torn up like this, and he was also very unwilling.


    Ling Xuzi saw that Qing Yangzi had turned around several times withouting up with an idea, so he said cautiously, ¡°Master, in my opinion, if this engagement contract is torn up, let it be torn up! It¡¯s not that our Taiwei Sect has no family background. Do we want to lick his Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Qing Yangzi nced at him, and snorted coldly, ¡°You know what!¡±


    Does Qing Yangzi care about the engagement contract? What he cares about is Lin Xiaoran¡¯s dowry! Those tens of thousands of spirit stones were suddenly lost!


    But this is what he thought in his heart, he couldn¡¯t say it with his mouth.


    Annoyed, he waved his hands at Ling Xuzi and said, ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t get in the way of my eyes!¡±


    He was hit with so many difficulties one after another, almost to the point of making him dizzy. Now, he was toozy to deal with Ling Xuzi.


    After driving Ling Xuzi away, Qing Yangzi looked at the sky with a gloomy expression, feeling angry and indignant in his heart.


    He thought to himself ruthlessly.


    I don¡¯t believe it, my Taiwei Sect really can¡¯t survive without you, Feng Shao?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 70.1

    Chapter 70.1


    After Ye Chen came out of Yunjian Pavilion, he did not follow Ling Xuzi to return directly to the sect. Instead, he came to Bianyun City, which was a city less than a hundred miles away from Yunjian Pavilion.


    Bianyun City was originally just a small, insignificant city when seen in the entirety of Dongzhou.


    However, after the establishment of Yunjian Pavilion, due to the needs and demand for trade, people from all walks of life gradually gathered in Bianyun City, making this originally inconspicuous small city gradually be a well-known trade city in Dongzhou.


    With the increase of its floating poption, the city also had no choice but to continue to expand, eventually forming therge city it is today, with a poption reaching as many as 800,000.


    And Ye Chen came to this Bianyun City, due to one more reason, and that is because he wanted to pick up some treasures here.


    For the sons of fortune, picking up leaks is a routine operation. Buying cheap things and scraps will suddenly turn into good things. And good things that others don¡¯t put in their eyes will somehow be wonderful artifacts in a son of fortune¡¯s hands. Ye Chen, who has experienced the sweetness of such actions regrly, will naturally not let go of any opportunity to do so.


    On the other hand, it was because Ling Xuzi had already returned to the sect, and he didn¡¯t know if he woulde back for them. But another reason is that their spirit boat was confiscated by Yunjian Pavilion.


    It was also at that moment that Ye Chen and Ling Xuzi found out that this humble spirit boat was actually given to Feng Shao by Yunjian Pavilion, and Feng Shao simply handed it over to be used by the sect.


    However, now that Feng Shao has left the Taiwei Sect, the things Yunjian Pavilion gave to Feng Shao but was imed and used by Taiwei Sect will naturally be taken back.Although the Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s family has a great business, they had no intentions of being taken advantage of by outsiders. After all, thendlord¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t have any surplus food, right?


    Without the spirit boat, Ye Chen could fly back with his sword, but his three dog sons, who can¡¯t even use a flying sword yet, could only walk back.


    Ye Chen considered himself a very loyal person, and of course, he would not abandon his three ¡°good brothers,¡± so he told them he would bring these three good brothers out to see the world, which moved the three of them to tears.


    They now believe that they and Ye Chen are sworn brothers and feel happy about it.


    Of course, if Ye Chen learned of their thoughts, he would not agree. He was just being polite and saying that he treats them as brothers, how could they take it seriously?


    Besides, there was another reason that he could not tell them which forced him to temporarily stay in Bianyun City.


    Although Lin Fengtian didn¡¯t kill him, at that moment when Lin Fengtian suppressed him, Lin Fengtian¡¯s true energy pierced Ye Chen¡¯s bone marrow, almost shattering all the meridians in his whole body.


    Coupled with the subsequent actions of being smashed on the ground, Ye Chen¡¯s internal organs were seriously injured.


    If he uses his true energy rashly, it will inevitably damage his roots, so he must find a ce to rest for a period of time before he can utilize his true energy to travel on his flying sword.


    But this kind of thing can¡¯t be said out loud, otherwise, people will have all sorts of thoughts.


    Ye Chen brought three people to Bianyun City and was almost dazzled by the bustling city.


    The biggest city they have ever been to before is just a small city like Liyang City with a poption of less than 100,000.


    This kind of big city with a poption close to one million seems like another world to them.


    But Ye Chen, as the son of fortune, possesses an innate instinct, that is, no matter where he is, he can remain calm, as if he has returned to his own home.


    In many cases, this is a very good quality, and in many ces, they will not be looked down upon because of short-sightedness.


    But sometimes, this quality can easily lead to trouble.


    For example, at Yunjian Pavilion, Ye Chen¡¯s confident manner of speech did not bring him the high look he expected, but a violent blow.


    Because of this matter, Ye Chen has deeply hated Yunjian Pavilion, and secretly vowed in his heart that when he develops and bes stronger in the future, he will definitely destroy Yunjian Pavilion!


    After wandering the streets for a while, Ye Chen and the others came to the Linglong Pavilion in Bianyun City.


    The Linglong Pavilion here is thergest in the entire Dongzhou, and it also sells the most abundant items of all kinds in the entire Dongzhou. It can be considered the true center of trade and the reason for the current prosperity of Bianyun City.


    Moreover, the probability of picking up leaks is also the highest here. So for Ye Chen, Linglong Pavilion is simply his feng shui treasurend where he can find treasures and gain wealth.


    How can such a good ce be missed?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 70.2

    Chapter 70.2


    Just when Ye Chen entered the Linglong Pavilion with his three bastards, three other people also came to Bianyun City.


    The leader was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. And behind him, two rather pretty women followed.


    The girl on the left of the young man is wearing a pink dress. She looked around and whispered to the young man, ¡°Master, why do I feel that this ce is not much different from our Lower Domain!¡±


    Before the young man could answer, the girl in white clothes on the right said, ¡°Why do you say that is there no difference? I feel that the concentration of spiritual energy here is much stronger than that in the Lower Domain! I thought it would take at least a year for me to break through to the Innate realm, but now, I feel that my bottleneck seems to be a bit loose.¡±


    The young man exined lightly, ¡°The difference between the Upper Domain and the Lower Domain is that the spiritual energy is a little more intense, and the heavenly and earthly treasures are a little more abundant. As for the human environment, it is actually not much different from the Lower Domain.


    That¡¯s why, you two don¡¯t need to feel inferior just because you came from the Lower Domain.¡±


    The girl in pink stuck out her tongue secretly, then smiled at the girl next to her, ¡°Junior sister, please don¡¯t embarrass master when entering the city by acting like a country bumpkinter.¡±


    The girl in white gave her a nk look, and said in an angry tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that you became a disciple a few days earlier than others? How¡¯s that a big deal!¡±


    These three people were Feng Shao who had returned to the Upper Domain, and the two disciples he had epted while in the Lower Domain, Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua.After executing Ye Fan that day, Feng Shao obtained Ye Fan¡¯s gold finger, the grandpa in the ring, the former Elder of the Xuanlei Sect, Chen Que.


    Just as Feng Shao expected, Chen Que really knew the way to go to the Upper Domain.


    Chen Que¡¯s original n was to train Ye Fan to be a strong man in the Lower Domain, and then take him to the Upper Domain.


    But now that Ye Fan is dead, his hope of returning to the Upper Domain rests on Feng Shao.


    ording to Chen Que¡¯s instructions, Feng Shao took Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua to find the secret path to the Upper Domain and returned to the Upper Domain smoothly.


    After returning to the Upper Domain, Feng Shao immediately used the Tianhua Jade Slip to check their location and found out that they hade near Bianyun City.


    Feng Shao had also been to Bianyun City before, and he knew very well that Yunjian Pavilion was only a hundred miles away from Bianyun City.


    He originally nned to pick up his first disciple, Feng Lingxue, first, and then go to Yunjian Pavilion to pay a visit to his father-inw, Lin Fengtian.


    But since he happened toe to Bianyun City, he nned to stop by.


    So he spoke to Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua, ¡°Near here is Yunjian Pavilion, a well-known and powerful force in Dongzhou. I have some friendship with Yunjian Pavilion, and I n to go to Yunjian Pavilion tomorrow. If you two want to go, thene with me tomorrow. If you don¡¯t want to go, then you stay in Bianyun City for a while.¡±


    When Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua heard his words, they replied in unison, without hesitation, ¡°I will go with the master!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s find a ce to rest first!¡±


    Not long after walking down the street, Feng Shao suddenly stopped, let out a breath, stared intently in one direction, and murmured, ¡°Huh¡­ It¡¯s such a coincidence that we ran into each other right after I just came back?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang heard it clearly, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, what did you say? What coincidence? Did you encounter someone?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly and said, ¡°A guy who has some entanglements with your teacher. Speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t for him, your teacher would still be working in the Taiwei Sect and wouldn¡¯t be able to meet you!¡±


    Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua nced at each other, not quite understanding what Feng Shao meant for a while.


    Feng Shao watched Ye Chen walk into the Linglong Pavilion and guessed the n and routine of this Ye Chen, a son of fortune. He turned his head and said to the two women, ¡°Before heading to Yunjian Pavilion, let¡¯s go to Linglong Pavilion first, maybe we can find some good things.¡±


    While entering Linglong Pavilion, Feng Shao learned that an auction was about to start.


    Feng Shao sneered in his heart.


    What a coincidence, right? This is obviously specially arranged for Ye Chen by that old thief Heavenly Dao!


    But for Feng Shao, it was just in time.


    Just in time to steal Ye Chen¡¯s opportunity!


    After paying a sum of spirit stones, Feng Shao brought the two girls to a box in the auction. He thought about what kind of treasures will appear in this auction now that a son of fortune is involved.


    How can such a good thing be missed?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 70.3

    Chapter 70.3


    Not long after Feng Shao and his group walked in, a petite girl in tulle slowly walked into Linglong Pavilion. Behind her, there was a woman in a red dress with a stunning but somewhat cold appearance.


    After entering Linglong Pavilion, the petite girl turned to the woman who came with her and said, ¡°Aunt Di,e to think of it, I seem to have never been to Linglong Pavilion!¡±


    The cold and charming woman said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about you, even your mother hasn¡¯t been here much. Both of you mother and daughter are like this, and you don¡¯t care about your own property at all.¡±


    The girl smiled and said, ¡°Aunt Di, it¡¯s rare toe to Linglong Pavilion this time. If you have anything you want, just tell me, and I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡±


    The cold and charming woman rolled her eyes at her and grumbled, ¡°You should keep your money as a dowry for yourself!¡±


    The girl grabbed the arm of the cold and charming woman and said with a smile, ¡°Is Aunt Di afraid that I will forget you after I get married? Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Di will always be Ran¡¯er¡¯s elder, and Ran¡¯er will never forget anyone, let alone forget about you!¡±


    The woman sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°I really owe your family in a past life. I used to worry about your mother, but now I have to worry about you, little girl. Maybe in a few years, I would end up worrying about your children again.¡±


    The girl blushed and said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about, Aunt Di? I don¡¯t want to have a baby so soon.¡±


    The cold and beautiful woman said teasingly, ¡°That¡¯s really great! I can just rx for a few years.¡±The girl is naturally Lin Xiaoran, the young miss of Yunjian Pavilion. And the cold and charming woman is Di Yu, the head of the Vermilion Bird Hall, one of the thirteen halls under the Yunjian Pavilion.


    Di Yu was originally the Vermilion Bird Envoy of Tianxin Sect, and, together with Lin Fengtian¡¯s father Lin Xiaoyun, are part of the Four Guardian Envoys of Tianxin Sect. There are another two guardian envoys, Yao Jingyuan and Xiao Lan. And Xiao Lan is Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s father.


    After Lin Xiaoyun betrayed the Tianxin Sect, Di Yu once stood up for Lin Xiaoyun and, angered by the sect¡¯s actions of hunting him down, also left the Tianxin Sect because of this.


    Later, Xiao Ruoyao, Xiao Lan¡¯s daughter, grew up and left Tianxin Sect to create Xiaoyao Hall. Di Yu was asked by Xiao Lan and was entrusted to take care of Xiao Ruoyao in Xiaoyao Hall.


    Di Yu is good at the sword. Her sword technique can explode violently, like a raging fire, and she was once called ¡°Vermilion Bird Sword Immortal.¡± She is Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s first swordsmanship teacher and Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s guardian. So to Xiao Ruoyao, Di Yu is an elder that she treated like a mother.


    Later, when Lin Fengtian founded the Yunjian Pavilion, Di Yu was invited by Xiao Ruoyao to build the Vermilion Bird Hall in Yunjian Pavilion, and she became one of the thirteen hall masters.


    As the elder of Yunjian Pavilion as well as Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s elder, Di Yu is highly respected, and even the owner of Yunjian Pavilion, Lin Fengtian, has to show her some respect.


    Lin Xiaoran, Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s daughter, was raised by Di Yu.


    From her point of view, Lin Xiaoran was like a miniature version of Xiao Ruoyao, so she took care of Lin Xiaoran a lot.


    Logically, with Di Yu¡¯s seniority, Lin Xiaoran wanted to call her ¡°Grandma.¡±


    However, cultivators have a long lifespan, and with her cultivation level, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about her face.


    Even at this time, Di Yu still looks like a young woman in her twenties.


    She didn¡¯t want to be called old, so Lin Xiaoran, like her mother, called Di Yu ¡°Aunt Di.¡±


    Although Di Yu dotes on Lin Xiaoran very much, she does not approve of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s engagement contract with Feng Shao.


    In her mind, only a peerless heavenly genius who is talented and monstrous is worthy of her little princess, but Feng Shao is no more than a mere disciple of the sect master of a small Taiwei Sect.


    In terms of status, status, and aptitude, how can he be worthy of her little princess? He actually want to marry Lin Xiaoran?


    But Lin Xiaoran was determined to marry Feng Shao, making Di Yu feel helpless about it. But she secretly swore in her heart that if Feng Shao dared to bully Lin Xiaoran, she would definitely teach Feng Shao a lesson!


    As Di Yu thought about her promise again, Lin Xiaoran pulled her and walked quickly towards the auction ce, and spoke to her while walking, ¡°Aunt Di, for some reason, I always feel that when Ie to Linglong Pavilion today, I will meet unexpected good things! Let¡¯s go in and find a good seat!¡±


    With a wry smile, Di Yu knocked Lin Xiaoran on the head, and said, ¡°You are the eldestdy of Yunjian Pavilion, do you still need to upy a seat?¡±


    Afterward, Di Yu took out a token, showed it to the treasurer of Linglong Pavilion, and said tly, ¡°Arrange a private room for me.¡±


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw the badge, he quickly bowed to her and handed over the number te of heavenly room No. 1.


    Di Yu took the number te and said tly to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Let¡¯s go, little girl.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran smiled and dragged Di Yu into the auction.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 71.1

    Chapter 71.1


    After entering the first earth room, there was still some time before the auction started. Feng Shao taught and guided Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua on the cultivation technique that the two of them are currently practicing.


    The cultivation technique that Luo Qiushuang is practicing is called ¡°Taiyin Heart Sutra,¡± which is naturallypatible with her Taiyin Xuanbing body. She does not need to rely on intercourse to take care of the extreme yin energy in her body. Instead, she can use the extreme yin energy for her own use, and she can advance rapidly.


    Bai Shuanghua¡¯s physique is rtively ordinary, so Feng Shao taught her a cultivation technique called ¡°Jade Heart Sutra,¡± which was suitable for women.


    Although the progress of practicing ¡°Jade Heart Sutra¡± is not as good as that of ¡°Taiyin Heart Sutra,¡± it is better than most scriptures in that one can progress steadily, advancing step by step.


    As long as one is not too radical in their practice, there will basically be no bottleneck on the road of cultivation.


    These two cultivation methods are obtained by Feng Shao after fusing the memories of Pce Master Xihe. Even in the entire Upper Domain, it can be regarded as a first-ss cultivation technique.


    As for the ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra,¡± it is a cultivation technique specially created by Pce Master Xihe for himself.


    At the moment when the cultivation technique was formed andpleted, Pce Master Xihe faintly realized that although this cultivation technique was universal and all-epassing, it was not suitable for too many people to practice.


    Due to the restriction of Heavenly Dao, only two people are allowed to practice this cultivation technique in this world at most.One can imagine how powerful of a cultivation technique it is since it can attract the jealousy of Heavenly Dao.


    After instructing the two disciples, Feng Shao also sat on the chair and closed his eyes. But he didn¡¯t close his eyes and meditate. The moment he closed his eyes, a text appeared in his mind.


    This text alsoes from the memory of Pce Master Xihe, from a mysterious book called ¡°Book of Heaven.¡±


    ¡°The way of heaven is to use the surplus to make up for what iscking. The way of man is to use what iscking to give more to the surplus.¡±


    ¡°The way of heaven, is it like drawing a bow? Suppress the high ones, and raise up the low ones. The excess is used to make up for what iscking.¡±


    ¡°To be in harmony with the heaven and the earth is to be able to embrace it. Just like the way of heaven and the measurement of human beings, each has its own body and cannot be equal. If you only have no body and no self, it is one with nature, and then you can be in harmony with heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°Who has the surplus, the excess, the more than enough to serve the world? There is only the one who achieved the Tao. He does not rely on the saints, he does not rely on his achievements, and he does not want to see virtuous¡­¡±


    ¡­


    In the beginning, when he first got it, Feng Shao thought it was a cultivation technique. But after looking at it for a long time, he found that it didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    Every word and sentence in the ¡°Book of Heaven¡± exins the nature of the way of heaven, the Heavenly Dao.


    However, based on what Feng Shao saw and felt, the current Heavenly Dao of the cultivation world is not as stated in the ¡°Book of Heaven,¡± which uses the excess to make up for what iscking.


    On the contrary, it is more like the way of man, the dao of human beings, where what iscking is used to further the excess.


    And Heavenly Dao has its surplus, its excess, its more than enough, it is the so-called son of fortune.


    As for the sons of fortune that he encountered and learned of from Pce Master Xihe¡¯s memory, there is none who can achieve or act to ¡°serve the world with the excess, to serve the world with more than enough,¡± which ispletely inconsistent with what the ¡°Book of Heaven¡± says.


    Therefore, Feng Shao guessed that perhaps Pce Master Xihe wanted to use this ¡°Book from Heaven¡± to convey a cryptic message to himself. As for why this method is used, Feng Shao is still unclear.


    There is not only one ¡°Book of Heaven,¡± but this current one is the only one Feng Shao can see. As for the subsequent chapters, it seems to have been sealed by an unknown force. But he vaguely felt that if he could understand this text, then the second chapter of ¡°Book of Heaven¡± would appear in his mind.


    At this moment, Bai Shuanghua¡¯s voice suddenly reached his ears, ¡°Master! The auction is about to begin!¡±


    Feng Shao opened his eyes, nodded to Bai Shuanghua, and then turned his gaze to the auction venue.


    Ayer of faint blue light enveloped his pupils. Afterward, he saw countless lucks of different colors appearing in the venue.


    The luck in the venue is mostly green, and there are a few that are exceptionally high, but generally not more than red. Only one person¡¯s luck was particrly strong, showing a dark purple color.


    It seems that this person should be Ye Chen.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 71.2

    Chapter 71.2


    Unexpectedly, after not seeing Ye Chen for so many days, this guy actually gained a lot of luck. It seems that he has been livingfortably recently!


    That being the case, should Feng Shao help him reduce his luckter? After all, ¡°the true Heavenly Dao, the true way of heaven is to make up for what iscking!¡±


    At this time, a girl in a pce costume had already walked up to the front and said with a smile, ¡°Wee, everyone who came from afar to participate in the auction of our Linglong Pavilion. I will be the one in charge of this time¡¯s auction. Our guests can rest assured that the items auctioned by our Linglong Pavilion are all authentic and genuine. Please feel free to bid as we start the auction.¡±


    After the simple opening remark, the girl in charge of the auction costume took out a bottle of pills and said, ¡°This first item is the barrier-breaking pill, which was refined by Master Jia of Qingxing Hall himself. It is of the highest grade, which is top grade. There are ten pills in this bottle. For this bottle of pills, the starting price is eight thousand spirit stones.¡±


    Qingxing Hall is one of the thirteen halls under Yunjian Pavilion, and it¡¯s the hall responsible for pill refining for the entire Yunjian Pavilion. Jia Chan, the head of Qingxing Hall, is a well-known pill refining master in Dongzhou, and the pills he refines are often sought at a high price but not marketed.


    As for the word ¡°barrier-breaking¡± in the barrier-breaking pill, it refers to breaking the heart barrier, which is specially used to deal with inner demons.


    You should know that except for devil cultivators, other cultivators will be more or less troubled by their inner demons after they have cultivated to a certain realm.


    If it cannot be solved in time, the qi deviation and loss of cultivation base will be the least of their problems; the worst issue is the chance of being possessed or falling into the devil way.


    Therefore, the barrier-breaking pill has always been one of the most coveted pills for cultivators in the higher realms, let alone top-grade barrier-breaking pills.As soon as Linglong Pavilion started the auction, it took out the barrier-breaking pill personally refined by Jia Chan, which is quite a show of force. As for the starting price of eight thousand spirit stones, it seems a bit of an insignificant joke.


    Sure enough, as soon as the girl in charge of the auction finished speaking, someone yelled loudly, ¡°I offer eight thousand spirit stones!¡±


    Immediately afterward, someone else shouted, ¡°I offer ten thousand spirit stones!¡±


    ¡°Fifteen thousand spirit stones!¡±


    ¡°Eighteen thousand!¡±


    ¡°Twenty thousand!¡±


    ¡°Twenty-four thousand!¡±


    The price climbed steadily, and it didn¡¯t take long to reach a high price of 50,000 spirit stones. At this price, many people have retreated and stopped bidding. The rest who are still bidding, either have rich resources and great background or have an urgent need for the barrier-breaking pill.


    In the end, the price reached 72,000 spirit stones.


    After asking the price three times, the girl in charge of the auction saw no one bid, so she said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions to the honored guest in the third earth room, for getting this bottle of barrier-breaking pills personally refined by Hall Master Jia!¡±


    Seeing this, Bai Shuanghua couldn¡¯t help but be speechless, ¡°Oh my God! Just one bottle of pills can actually sell more than 70,000 spirit stones! My Bai family is considered a big family in Dongjiang City, but its annual ie is only 80,000 to 90,000 spirit stones! How can you spend that much only to buy this bottle of pills?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang also couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, ¡°Could this be the financial capability and the difference in resources of the people in the Upper Domain?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of people from the Upper Domain. I must let you know that the Linglong Pavilion in Baiyun City is well-known in the entire Dongzhou. If you don¡¯t have a strong family background, how could you dare toe here for the Linglong Pavilion¡¯s auction?¡±


    After the barrier-breaking pill, the auction girl took out two more items for auction one after another.


    Although these two items are more valuable than the barrier-breaking pill, there are not many people who need them, so the bidding prices are far lower than before.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the two items to be auctioned off at 54,000 spirit stones and 46,000 spirit stones, respectively.


    From the beginning to the end, Feng Shao didn¡¯t pay much attention to the auction items presented by the auction girl. Most of his attention was focused on Ye Chen. After all, whatever catches the eye of a son of fortune is the real good stuff.


    Next, the auction girl took out a bronze mirror with a diameter of about a foot and a simple shape, and said, ¡°This mirror is obtained from a secret realm. But what is the function of this mirror? None of our Linglong Pavilion¡¯s appraisers can figure it out. At this time¡¯s auction, we brought out this mirror as an auction item, in the hopes that this mirror could find the one who has a fate with it. There is no starting price for this item, and everyone can bid freely.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 71.3

    Chapter 71.3


    The auction venue fell into silence for a while.


    Everyone looked at the mirror on the stage thoughtfully.


    The fact that the mirror is something that even the appraisers of the Linglong Pavilion can¡¯t identify is a kind of value in itself.


    However, this value has great uncertainty.


    Maybe this is a powerful spirit treasure, or it might be that the function of this mirror is very useless or tasteless to most people. It might even be nothing more than a regr mirror with nothing special.


    Whether it is the former or thetter is purely a matter of luck.


    Just when everyone was thinking about whether to bid for a gamble, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°I offer a thousand spirit stones!¡±


    Looking at the bidder, Feng Shao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that this thing is Ye Chen¡¯s opportunity.Feng Shao used his luck to activate the Tianhua Jade Slip to identify the bronze mirror on the stage. But before he could gain a result, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by the consumption of luck.


    It was because the consumption of luck is a bit too much.


    In the process of using the Tianhua Jade Slip, Feng Shao discovered that the higher the value of the treasure, the more luck it consumes when identifying it. And what kind of spirit weapon is this mirror that can consume so much of his luck?


    After a while, the appraisal result came out.


    ¡°Luan Sky Mirror, one of the nine fragments of the Nine Heavens Xuanqing Mirror. It cannot exert its functions with a single fragment. After obtaining two or more fragments, it can bebined into a powerful defensive magic item. The more fragmentsbined, the greater the power it can exert.¡±


    It turned out to be Nine Heavens Xuanqing Mirror!


    Nine Heavens Xuanqing Mirror is one of the Ten Treasures of Qiankun. Although it ranks lower than the Tianhua Jade Slip and the Earthly Soul Seal, these two treasures do not have offensive or defensive capabilities, so this ranking does not mean anything other than the specialness of a treasure. And Nine Heavens Xuanqing Mirror is the third ranked treasure of the Ten Treasures of Qiankun.


    In other words, in terms of solidbat power alone, this Nine Heavens Xuanqing Mirror is the best among the Ten Treasures of Qiankun.


    Tsk tsk, this Ye Chen is really worthy of being the son of fortune! Such a precious magic weapon was almost missed by him!


    Although it is only one-ninth of the Nine Heavens Xuanqing Mirror, who can say for sure whether the other eight fragments can be collected in the future?


    Feng Shao immediately ordered, ¡°Shuanghua, go ahead and bid. Offer ten thousand spirit stones.¡±


    Bai Shuanghua nodded her head excitedly and shouted loudly, ¡°Ten thousand spirit stones!¡±


    The eyes of the girl in charge of the auction lit up, and she immediately shouted, ¡°The guest from the first earthly room has bid for ten thousand spirit stones. Is there any higher bid?¡±


    Ye Chen nced at the first earthly room with displeasure. If it weren¡¯t for the obvious female voice who made the bid just now, he would have put the other party on his must-kill list.


    It¡¯s so hard to find something good yet someone wants to act unreasonable and snatch it away from him!


    Ye Chen shouted back in irritation, ¡°I offer twenty thousand spirit stones!¡±


    Before the girl in charge of the auction could even speak, the female voice in the first earth room immediately made a counteroffer, ¡°Thirty thousand spirit stones!¡±


    Ye Chen immediately shouted, ¡°Fifty thousand spirit stones!¡±


    ¡°Sixty thousand spirit stones!¡±


    The prices on both sides became higher and higher, which stunned many people in the venue. They stared desperately at the bronze mirror on the stage, but after looking at it for a long time, they couldn¡¯t see what was so good about it.


    Why is this thing worth so much money?


    Lin Xiaoran also saw this scene, and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Aunt Di, what is the origin of that bronze mirror? Why did those people bid so eagerly that it reached such a high price?¡±


    After looking at the bronze mirror for a while, Di Yu shook her head and replied, ¡°I can¡¯t see through it either. Maybe the two of them saw through or already knew the value of this bronze mirror and wanted to take it?¡±


    After thinking about it, Lin Xiaoran asked, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we take a chance and bid for this mirror? Maybe it¡¯s really useful.¡±


    Di Yu said indifferently, ¡°Those people are willing to spend money to buy this bronze mirror because they probably know how to use it. You don¡¯t know anything about this bronze mirror, so what can you do even if you buy it?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked thoughtful and nodded, ¡°It seems to be the reason they¡¯re passionately bidding. Then we won¡¯t bid.¡±


    Seeing that the price had reached sixty thousand spirit stones, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    The reason why he wanted to buy this bronze mirror was because he felt that this bronze mirror looked very simr to the one he had in hand.


    He subconsciously felt that there might be some connection between the two bronze mirrors, so he wanted to buy them and see if something happened when they were put together.


    But if such a thing required him to spend too much money, he would be unwilling to do so! After all, he still doesn¡¯t know what the bronze mirror is for!


    After such hesitation, he decided not to bid any higher. The bidding war ended and the girl in charge of the auction announced with a smile.


    ¡°Congrattions to the guest in the first earthly room for sessfully winning this bronze mirror!¡±


    At the moment when the owner of the bronze mirror was decided, Ye Chen inexplicably felt that he seemed to have lost something important¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 72.1

    Chapter 72.1


    Linglong Pavilion¡¯s auction items are delivered immediately. Therefore, shortly after winning the Luan Sky Mirror, Linglong Pavilion sent someone to bring the Luan Sky Mirror to earthly room No. 1.


    After the payment and the goods were settled, Feng Shao took a closer look at the Luan Sky Mirror. As the appraisal results said, a single Luan Sky Mirror is not useful at all. Feng Shao fiddled with it for a while but failed to activate any function in various ways.


    It seems that he has to find a way to get another fragment.


    While Feng Shao was fiddling with the Luan Sky Mirror, several more items were sold at the auction. However, these items are rtively ordinary, so the final transaction price is not that high.


    Until a puppet is brought on the stage.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, this item will be the most special item in this auction. Although this puppet looks very inconspicuous, it is actually a treasure refined by the ancient witch n with a secret method, and they call it ¡®incarnation.¡¯ After dripping blood to gain ownership, as long as you carry it with you, if the owner encounters a life-or-death crisis, the incarnation can protect the owner by substituting itself. That is to say, the incarnation is a rare thing that is equivalent to an extra life! Who wants this life-saving item? The starting price of this lot is 80,000 spirit stones!¡±


    Before the words even finished, the venue became lively.


    The longer a person lives, the more he fears death.


    Cultivators have a long lifespan, so they are naturally far more afraid of death than ordinary people.But people have their misfortunes and their blessings, and it is inevitable to encounter various idents on the path of cultivation, causing countless people to fall.


    Because of this, any life-saving article is of inestimable value to the cultivator.


    Although the starting price of this incarnation is 80,000 yuan, in the eyes of everyone, this starting price is too cheap!


    At this time, Lin Xiaoran in heavenly room No. 1, looking at the incarnation on the stage, couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It turned out to be a life-saving magic item! Aunt Di, I want to buy this!¡±


    Di Yu nodded. Although Lin Xiaoran has outstanding talent, she is still young and has a limited cultivation base. She will inevitably encounter some difficulties and enemies in the future. With this incarnation, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s life could be saved at a critical moment!


    But Lin Xiaoran¡¯s next words almost killed Di Yu from anger.


    Lin Xiao Ran said happily, ¡°I¡¯m going to give this incarnation to big brother Shao! That way, I don¡¯t have to worry about him when he¡¯s away from home!¡±


    Di Yu couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°You little girl, can¡¯t you think more about yourself? What did that Feng Shao do that deserves your attention?¡±


    Lin Xiao Ran said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m going to marry big brother Shao in the future! Isn¡¯t it reasonable to prepare a life-saving item for big brother Shao who will be my husband?¡±


    Di Yu didn¡¯t think so and tried again, ¡°But don¡¯t you think you need this life-saving item more than him?¡±


    Lin Xiao Ran shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it. With big brother Shao by my side, no one can hurt me!¡±


    Di Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    This girl is probably hopeless!


    At this time, the price of the incarnation has reached 200,000 spirit stones. The price has soared so high in such a short time while they were talking, one can imagine how popr this item is!


    Just when someone called out 240,000 spirit stones, Lin Xiao Ran shouted, ¡°300,000 spirit stones!¡±


    Suddenly, the audience was in an uproar.


    The girl in charge of the auction also noticed that the one bid this time was actually the guest in the heavenly room No. 1, and a strange look shed in her eyes.


    Others may not know it, but as a member of Linglong Pavilion, she knows that not everyone can enter the No. 1 heavenly room.


    There are four heavenly rooms, and usually, only thest two are open, while the first two are reserved for special people.


    Among them, the heavenly room No. 2 is reserved for distinguished guests of Yunjian Pavilion, while the heavenly room No. 1 can only be used by high-ranking and powerful people in Yunjian Pavilion.


    And when Lin Xiaoran¡¯s slightly immature voice came out, the girl in charge of the auction was almost certain who was inside.


    She didn¡¯t confirm right away, but cupped her hands and bowed to heavenly room No. 1, and then said, ¡°The guest in heavenly room No. 1 offers 300,000 spirit stones, is there anyone else who offers a higher price?¡±


    The actions of the girl in charge attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Their brains turned quickly and they immediately guessed that the person in heavenly room No. 1 had a lot of background.


    And the bid of 300,000 spirit stones showed the person¡¯s strong financial resources.


    In the case of being unable topete financially, and considering their status, many people wisely chose to give in and no longer bid.


    If you still bid at this time, not only will you not be able to grab the item, but you will easily offend a person with extraordinary background. Not only will it be a waste of effort, you might even bring cmity to yourself.


    But unsurprisingly, there was one person who was different and this person was Ye Chen.


    The moment Lin Xiaoran bid, he recognized the other party¡¯s identity. Thinking of the humiliation he suffered in Yunjian Pavilion, Ye Chen felt aggrieved. He nced gloomily at heavenly room No. 1, and then shouted out loud, ¡°320,000 spirit stones!¡±


    This time, everyone was shocked.


    Everyone looked in Ye Chen¡¯s direction curiously, because they really wanted to know, where did this stupid young mane from, and he even sounded so stubborn?


    The girl in charge originally thought that no one would ask the price, so she couldn¡¯t help being taken aback at this moment. But soon, she came to her senses and said, ¡°This guest bid 320,000 spirit stones, is there any higher bid?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran shouted without hesitation, ¡°350,000!¡±


    Ye Chen followed immediately, ¡°400,000!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nced in Ye Chen¡¯s direction with a displeased expression. But she doesn¡¯t have much impression of Ye Chen, after all, not everyone is worth remembering. She just thought this person was hateful, and he dared to snatch the gift she was going to give to her big brother Shao!


    Lin Xiaoran shook his head and continued to shout, ¡°500,000!¡±


    Ye Chen raised the corner of his mouth, showing a smug smile. Looking at Lin Xiaoran¡¯s posture, how can he not see that Lin Xiaoran is bound to win this incarnation?


    That being the case, then this time he will give this little girl a hard time!


    So Ye Chen shouted without hesitation, ¡°600,000!¡±


    ¡°750,000!¡±


    ¡°One million!¡±


    Lin Xiao Ran wanted to shout again, but Di Yu said coldly, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 72.2

    Chapter 72.2


    The girl in charge saluted Di Yu far away, and asked respectfully, ¡°What do you need, my honored guest?¡±


    Di Yu pointed at Ye Chen, and said tly, ¡°I suspect this person is maliciously bidding, so I ask for a capital verification!¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Chen stood up dissatisfied, and said loudly, ¡°Why? Could it be that you want to nder me just because you also want this thing? Why don¡¯t you check your qualifications?¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, many people shook their heads secretly. People can sit in the Shao, is there any need to talk about financial resources?


    Sure enough, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!


    Di Yu said indifferently, ¡°You can inspect us if you want. Then boy, do you dare to ept the capital inspection?¡±


    Ye Chen was taken aback for a moment, and he couldn¡¯t help showing embarrassment on his face.


    He has a lot of luck, and he encounters many adventures every time he goes down the mountain. He has umted a lot of riches without knowing it. But a million spirit stones, he really doesn¡¯t have that much.


    His n was nothing more than to cheat Lin Xiaoran, so how much money did he have on hand? Anyway, it was Lin Xiaoran who paid the money in the end.Therefore, Ye Chen was a little at a loss when Di Yu asked him this question.


    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s expression, Di Yu immediately guessed the other party¡¯s background, and a mocking look appeared on his face, ¡°What? Do you have the guts to bid, but not the guts to verify the capital? Or, you¡¯re just causing trouble and don¡¯t have so much money at all?¡±


    Ye Chen After a moment of silence, he raised his head and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t have that much money, but I have something worth that much money!¡±


    With that said, Ye Chen took out a thumb-sized bead.


    There seemed to be clouds and mist shrouds in the bead, and a trace of purple air could be vaguely seen contained in it.


    When the knowledgeable guests saw the bead, they couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Tongxuan Pearl! You actually have Tongxuan Pearl!¡±


    As soon as they heard the words ¡°Tongxuan Pearl,¡± everyone showed astonishment and looked at Ye Chen in disbelief.


    Comcent, Ye Chen raised his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this bead is worth one million spirit stones?¡±


    After a moment of silence, a treasure appraiser from Linglong Pavilion stepped forward and said to Ye Chen, ¡°We don¡¯t know whether this Tongxuan Pearl is worth a million Spirit Stones. But you can give this pearl to us. We will give you an urate price after we appraise it.¡±


    Ye Chen smiled and handed the Tongxuan Pearl to the other party¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you!¡±


    In heavenly room No. 1, Lin Xiaoran turned to Di Yu and asked, ¡°Aunt Di, what is Tongxuan Pearl?¡±


    Di Yu had a serious look on her face.


    After hearing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s question, she replied, ¡°This Tongxuan Pearl is a rare treasure from heaven and earth, which is extremely rare. If you wear it during cultivation, you will get twice the result with half the effort. The Tongxuan Pearl that this kid took out is of excellent quality, and its value is probably far higher than that of the incarnation!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes showed a trace of eagerness, ¡°It would be great if I could get this Tongxuan Pearl!¡±


    Di Yu nced at her but said nothing because she knew that what she said was useless.


    This girl must be thinking of buying it as a gift to Feng Shao again.


    Thinking of this, Di Yu wished he could find Feng Shao and chop him with dozens of shes first!


    ¡°Ah-choo! Ah-choo!¡± Feng Shao sneezed twice in session, feeling somewhat puzzled.


    He has already cultivated to the realm of Gold Core, so he is supposed to be free from all mortal diseases, why is he still sneezing?


    Bai Shuanghua asked, ¡°Master, what exactly is the Tongxuan Pearl? Why do they all look like they have seen a ghost?¡±


    Feng Shao shrugged and said, ¡°This Tongxuan Pearl is actually a magical item that can speed up one¡¯s cultivation speed. Even if a Tongxuan Pearl is the least effective, it is still very valuable.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the effect of the Tongxuan Pearl that this person took out?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled but did not answer, but said in his heart: Can the quality of a son of fortune¡¯s things be bad?


    Sure enough, not long after, the appraiser came over with the Tongxuan Pearl and said to Ye Chen, ¡°After our appraisal, your Tongxuan Pearl can increase the efficiency of cultivation by three times. A Tongxuan Pearl of this quality, we at Linglong Pavilion have never seen it before, so we can¡¯t give an urate valuation. But our appraiser believes that the price of this Tongxuan Pearl should not be less than 500,000 spirit stones.¡±


    The audience was in an uproar!


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen with amazed eyes, and many people had already started to think about whether to get closer to Ye Chen. After all, he is a person who can take out a Tongxuan Pearl worth half a million spirit stones!


    But Ye Chen asked in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why only five hundred thousand spirit stones? Could it be that the value of my Tong Xuan Orb is only half of that incarnation?¡±


    The appraiser shook his head and said, ¡°The price of the one million spirit stones of the incarnation is not our estimate, it was from being auctioned. ording to our valuation, the incarnation should be worth about 300,000 spirit stones.¡±


    Only then did Ye Chen understand, and took the Tongxuan Pearl back. He looked aroundcently, then looked at Di Yu, raised his head, and said, ¡°What? I can sell half a million spirit stones for just one thing. Just one million Spirit Stones, you really think I can¡¯t get it out?¡±


    Di Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a dangerous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The auction continues.


    The girl in charge said loudly, ¡°This guest bid one million Spirit Stones. Is there any higher price?¡±


    Everyone was waiting for the answer from heavenly room No. 1. And Ye Chen has also decided that after Lin Xiaoran bids this time, he will no longer bid.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that there was still no sounding from the heavenly room No. 1.


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but sweat on his forehead, and there was a faint sense of foreboding in his heart.


    Sure enough, after a while, the bid was confirmed three times, and the girl in charge of the auction announced loudly, ¡°Congrattions to this guest, you have won the life-saving magical item ¡®incarnation¡¯! How does the guest n to pay?¡±


    Sweat dripped down Ye Chen¡¯s forehead. He gave a dryugh, feeling the gazes from the people around him. He only felt his throat tighten, and he didn¡¯t know what to do for a while.


    After a while, Ye Chen said in a difficult tone: ¡°Use¡­ use my Tongxuan Pearl to exchange for it!¡±


    The girl in charge smiled and said, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know how the guest wants to do it? Is it by pawn or by auction?¡±


    Ye Chen squinted at heavenly room No. 1, a stern look shed in his eyes, and then he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Auction!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 73.1

    Chapter 73.1


    Ye Chen chose the auction because he was confident that the Tongxuan Pearl in his hand would be able to fetch a price much higher than 500,000 spirit stones!


    As for pawning the pearl, everyone knows that the price given is definitely not the price it should be. But if more people participate in the auction, then the price will be hard to estimate!


    Although it hurt him a little to sell the Tongxuan Pearl, there was no other way. Although Ye Chen, as a son of fortune, has always been arrogant, he also knows that Linglong Pavilion is not easy to mess with. If he couldn¡¯t afford the money to buy the incarnation, he might not be able to get out of the auction venue.


    Ye Chen thought well and nned well. It¡¯s just that when the auction started, he couldn¡¯t sit still.


    He only heard the girl in charge of the auction on the stage say, ¡°This guest entrusted Linglong Pavilion to sell a Tongxuan Pearl, the estimated price is 500,000 spirit stones, and the starting price is 200,000 spirit stones¡­¡±


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Why is the starting price only 200,000 spirit stones? Why can¡¯t it be 500,000 spirit stones?¡±


    The girl in charge smiled very sweetly and exined, ¡°This guest doesn¡¯t know, but an auction is different from the general sale of items. Usually, the starting price of our auction items is lower than the estimated price. Just like the incarnation just now, our estimated price is 300,000 spirit stones, but the starting price is only 80,000 spirit stones. But the guest doesn¡¯t have to worry, after the auction, the price can go up.¡±


    Although the girl in charge made a lot of sense, Ye Chen just couldn¡¯t swallow the breath in his heart, and at the same time, he had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, just after the girl in charge announced the starting price, a slightly immature voice came from heavenly room No.1, ¡°I offer 200,000 spirit stones!¡±After a pause, Lin Xiaoran added, ¡°I am bound to get this thing!¡±


    When everyone eager to try bidding heard it, they stopped immediately.


    In terms of financial resources, they must be inferior to others. Anyway, no matter what price they bid, they can¡¯t grab it, so don¡¯t bother. Bidding against that person hastily may attract resentment, so why bother?


    It¡¯s better to sell a favor directly.


    Although Lin Xiaoran is young, she is just a little less experienced.


    In fact, she is far smarter than regr people.


    In the process of bidding with Ye Chen just now, she found that no one dared to bid with her except Ye Chen.


    She just thought a little and understood what was going on.


    Therefore, the moment the bid for the Tongxuan Pearl started, she called out the price, and directly expressed the attitude that she must win.


    As a result, no one bid against her.


    Seeing that the whole ce fell into silence and no one wanted to bid, Ye Chen was startled and angry, and couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°You guys are kidding me!¡±


    The girl in charge was not angry either, and said with a smile, ¡°Guest, you have to be responsible for what you say! Our Linglong Pavilion is amercial business affiliated with Yunjian Pavilion. It is well-known in the industry, and all transactions are fair. As for the auction, it was originally a kind of gambling. If you gamble right, you will get rich overnight; if you gamble wrong, you will inevitably lose your wealth. Since you are willing to gamble, you have to be willing to admit defeat, right?¡±


    Ye Chen was angry, and said coldly, ¡°Nonsense! You valued my Tongxuan Pearl at 500,000, but now you want to sell it at 200,000. Everyone here can see you guys are cheating me! I request to cancel this auction!¡±


    The smile on the girl¡¯s face disappeared. She looked at Ye Chen calmly, and said lightly, ¡°The guest said that he wants to revoke the auctionmission Then have you thought about the consequences of doing so?¡±


    ¡°What are the consequences? At worst, I don¡¯t want the incarnation just now, and let¡¯s just pretend I haven¡¯t been here!¡±


    The girl sneered and said, ¡°What does the guest think of our Linglong Pavilion? Since you bid for the auction, you should abide by our rules. Now if you want to give up, you can give up. Are you too disrespecting our Linglong Pavilion and not taking Yunjian Pavilion seriously?¡±


    Before the words fell, many guards had already appeared around the venue.


    These guards are at least in the realm of Gold Core, and several of them are even in the realm of Divine Transformation.


    The guards stepped forward to surround Ye Chen, and one of them, who looked like the captain, said coldly, ¡°Your excellency, have you thought about the consequences of provoking our Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Looking at the people who gathered around him, Ye Chen felt cold sweat streaming down his forehead.


    Having stayed in the Taiwei Sect for a long time, he always thought that cultivators in the Gold Core realm were rare, and cultivators in the Divine Transformation Realm were even rarer, but unexpectedly, in this small Linglong Pavilion, so many appeared all at once.


    So many Gold Cores and Divine Transformations!


    When did cultivators in the Gold Core and Divine Transformation be so worthless?


    Ye Chen is very confident. He is confident that he can challenge those who are one realm higher than him and he is also confident that he can fight against multiple opponents in the same realm.


    After a brief hesitation, Ye Chen made a difficult decision. He chose to give in.


    He said embarrassingly, ¡°I¡­ I said something wrong just now, please don¡¯t take it to heart¡­¡±


    The girl in charge smiled and said, ¡°Since the guest knows that he is wrong, then he must have no objection to the result of the auction just now, right?¡±


    Ye Chen said with difficulty, ¡°No¡­no¡­¡±


    ¡°In that case, I would like to announce here that this Tongxuan Pearl was obtained by the guest in heavenly room No. 1, congrattions to the guest!¡± the girl announced with augh.


    At this moment, Ye Chen felt his heart was bleeding. What a precious treasure, he actually sold it at such a low price under his carelessness!


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth, trying to control himself not to look at heavenly room No.1. He was afraid that the raging killing intent in his heart would be noticed by the other party.


    But he has already vowed secretly in his heart that he must make Lin Xiaoran pay the price!


    ¡°Your Tongxuan Pearl haspleted the auction.


    After deducting 10% of the entrustment fee, you can get 180,000 spirit stones. One million spirit stones have been deducted with 180,000. What method do you want to use for the remaining 820,000?¡±


    The girl in charge of the auction asked with a smile.


    Ye Chen realized for the first time that this smile was so hateful.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 73.2

    Chapter 73.2


    After Ye Chen took a deep breath, he said as calmly as possible, ¡°I will pay 80,000 Spirit Stones, and the rest will be with magical items.¡±


    ¡°Then I wonder if the guest intends to pawn or auction?¡±


    ¡°¡­Pawn.¡±


    Ye Chen, who suffered a loss once, will naturally no longer believe in the so-called ¡°auction.¡±


    Ye Chen, as the son of fortune, is really rich.


    He took out items from his storage ring one by one, many of which were of great value.


    After obtaining Ye Chen¡¯s magical items, Linglong Pavilion first appraised them and then purchased them at 70% of the valued price.


    This price is rtively reasonable.


    If it is a live pawn, it usually only sells for half its value.Don¡¯t look at this ratio, but in fact, the prices offered by pawnshops in the world are even darker than this. The purchase price given by Linglong Pavilion is already very reasonable. If switched to another pawn shop, it would probably only get two-thirds of the Linglong Pavilion¡¯s offer.


    But even so, Ye Chen was already in pain.


    Feng Shao watched this scene from afar. As Ye Chen took out one magical item after another, Feng Shao clearly saw that the luck above Ye Chen¡¯s head changed from dark purple to light purple, and then from light purple to deep red¡­


    It seems that Ye Chen is really bleeding a lot this time.


    But what surprised Feng Shao even more was that almost half of Ye Chen¡¯s luck that he lost this time was absorbed by the Tianhua Jade Slip. He couldn¡¯t help but look towards heavenly room No.1, thinking.


    Who is the person in that box? Why did she suppress Ye Chen, yet the benefits fell on him?


    After all, Feng Shao hadn¡¯t seen Lin Xiaoran for seven years. The so-called women¡¯s transformation, not to mention just hearing a voice, even if Lin Xiaoran stood in front of him, he probably would not be able to recognize her for a while.


    At the same time, an operation that made Ye Chen even more angry appeared.


    After Linglong Pavilion got the magical items pawned by Ye Chen, it directly held an auction at the venue right after.


    This time, Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t make another move, and the others naturally bid without hesitation.


    Afterward, amidst the constant calls, Ye Chen watched helplessly that the items that had just been cheaply pawned by him were sold for at least three times the price.


    He was so angry that he had to hold himself back from vomiting blood.


    If he hadn¡¯t been concerned about Linglong Pavilion¡¯s strength, he would have fought desperately on the spot!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Feng Shao also picked up a leak. What he picked up was none other than another fragment of the Nine Heavens Xuanqing Mirror held by Ye Chen, the Zhu Sky Mirror.


    After getting the Zhu Sky Mirror in his hand, Feng Shao clearly felt the connection between the Zhu Sky Mirror and the Luan Sky Mirror. If the two mirrors are activated at the same time, they canbine to be a powerful defensive item.


    Seeing that the good things that belonged to him were divided up one by one, Ye Chen was so depressed that he simply stood up and prepared to leave. The three dog followers followed Ye Chen while trembling, not daring to say a word.


    Zhang Yu and the others came here to see the scenes with Ye Chen. Seeing the expensive magical items being bought away, apart from surprise, only envy remained in his eyes.


    However, the one who surprised them the most was none other than their ¡°Senior Brother Holy Son,¡± Ye Chen.


    The reason why the three of them became Ye Chen¡¯s henchmen was nothing more than Ye Chen often bringing them some good things. They were grateful for this, and at the same time hoped to get more benefits by holding on to Ye Chen¡¯s thighs.


    But they didn¡¯t realize until today that what Ye Chen gave them was like a drop of water in the ocean, let alone a drop in the bucket!


    Those things were not worth mentioning at all!


    As the saying goes, when you win something, you lose something. If they didn¡¯t know Ye Chen¡¯s worth before, it would be fine. But when they learned that Ye Chen could easily bring out 80,000 to 90,000 just in spirit stones, their minds suddenly changed.


    They used to think about how many good things they received from Ye Chen. And what they think now is, how many good things did Ye Chen not give them?


    Comparing the two facts, they suddenly lost the bnce of the scale in their hearts.


    However, they concealed it well and did not show their dissatisfaction. Ye Chen was furious, and he didn¡¯t notice any changes between the three of them.


    Just when Ye Chen and others were about to leave the venue, there was a sudden loud noise from the dome roof of the venue. Then, pieces of gravel fell down one after another, causing the venue to fall into chaos.


    The guards of Linglong Pavilion were taken aback, and jumped up one after another, rushing towards the giant hole on the dome that had just been pierced. But not long after they flew out, they flew back one after another, hitting the ground with a bang.


    In the chaos, a hoarse voice resounded throughout the venue like thunder from the sky.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Let me see who dares to stop me?!¡±


    When the words fell, Di Yu jumped up with a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    ¡°Chu Hao, it¡¯s you?!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 74.1

    Chapter 74.1


    A cloud of ck mist, as if alive, came in from the breach in the dome and floated above everyone¡¯s heads. Under the astonished eyes of everyone, the ck mist peeled offyer byyer, revealing a pale and haggard man who looked more like a skeleton than a human.


    The man¡¯s face was sinister, looking at Di Yu who stood in front of him. Heughed maniacally and said, ¡°Di Yu, you didn¡¯t expect that the Hundred Thousand Buddha Pagoda could not suppress me, right?¡±


    Looking at this sinister man, Di Yu showed a solemn expression. She slowly drew out a fiery red long sword. The moment the long sword was unsheathed, everyone in the venue felt a gust of hounding mes blowing toward their faces, and their hair seemed to be scorched.


    Di Yu said coldly, ¡°Chu Hao! You escaped from Buddha Forest by chance, yet you didn¡¯t want to find a ce to hide and still dare to appear in front of me? Do you really think I dare not kill you?¡±


    Chu Hao sneered and said, ¡°Di Yu, I know you want to kill me. But it just so happens that I want to kill you too. Not only do I want to kill you, but I also want to kill that little girl behind you! If it wasn¡¯t for that Xiao girl, I wouldn¡¯t be suppressed under the Hundred Thousand Buddha Pagoda for decades! Now that Xiao Ruoyao is not here, it would be good to use her daughter to vent my anger first!¡±


    Di Yu was furious, ¡°What a fool¡¯s dream! If you want to touch her, you have to step over my body!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran, who was in the room at this time, also looked nervously at the two people who were facing each other in the air.


    Although she had never seen Chu Hao, she had heard of him.


    White Tiger Envoy Chu Hao was a loyalist of Long Huaiyu, the leader of Tianxin Sect, and one of the most difficult enemies of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s parents back then.Later, Xiao Ruoyao fought Chu Hao in the Buddha Forest of Longhua Temple after she had achieved great mastery in swordsmanship.


    After a fierce battle, Xiao Ruoyao sessfully defeated Chu Hao and suppressed him under the Hundred Thousand Buddha Pagoda.


    Buddha Forest and Wuxiang Realm are the two forbidden ces of Longhua Temple.


    It is because of the background of these two forbidden ces that Longhua Temple has been able to stand strong for thousands of years without falling.


    Among them, it is said that tens of thousands of ghosts and demons have been suppressed in the Buddha Forest, and no one has ever been heard to have escaped from it.


    Unexpectedly, this Chu Hao could escape from the Buddha Forest ande to Bianyun City.


    As a peerless genius who was as renowned as Chu Hao back then, Di Yu would not be afraid of him. But looking at Chu Hao¡¯s strange state now, Di Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little solemn.


    She secretly sent a voice transmission to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Ran¡¯er, run, I¡¯ll hold back this guy!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was taken aback, but after hesitating for a moment, she turned around and ran out.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran about to escape, Chu Hao¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy as he called out, ¡°Little girl, where do you want to run?¡±


    Chu Hao waved his hand, and the ck mist around him immediately turned into an iron chain as thick as an arm, and flew straight towards Lin Xiaoran.


    Di Yu mmed her sword on the iron chain.


    There was a loud bang, and the iron chain was cut into two.


    However, when the iron chain broke, Di Yu faintly heard the crying of ghosts and the howling of wolves.


    That sound was extremely unpleasant as if it pierced deep into the bone marrow, and it almost made her lose her mind.


    Di Yu¡¯splexion changed, and she cried out, ¡°You have entered the ghost way!¡±


    Chu Haoughed wildly and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t enter the ghost way, how can I escape from under the Hundred Thousand Buddha Pagoda? Di Yu, you and I were both famous in the world back then, I wonder if you can still stop me today!¡±


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and the ck mist condensed into a giant de in his hand. Then he swung it down and shed at Di Yu!


    Di Yu¡¯s face was frosty, and she held her sword forward.


    The long sword in her hand suddenly ignited and released raging mes, while the cry of a phoenix could be heard indistinctly.


    The sword qi she released all over the sky seemed to turn into a ball of mes, like a phoenix bathed in mes, and rushed towards the giant de!


    Boom!


    When the weapons shed, the whole venue almost fell apart.


    The turbulent air wave rushed towards the people in the surroundings, knocking them to the ground.


    Everyone was horrified and turned around and ran outside the venue.


    For a while, the whole venue was in chaos, with all kinds of screams and curses heard endlessly.


    Because Feng Shao, Luo Qiushuang, and Bai Shuanghua were in the earthly room No.1, they were not affected too much for a while. He stared nkly at the battle between Di Yu and Chu Hao, but he was thinking about the words Chu Hao said just now.


    Although he had never met Di Yu, he had heard about her.


    It was rumored that this person was Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s guardian, but Xiao Ruoyao was obviously not here.


    And Chu Hao said that his target also includes Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s daughter. Doesn¡¯t it mean that Lin Xiaoran is also very likely to be here?!


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao subconsciously looked towards the heavenly room No.1, feeling an ominous premonition in his heart.


    The battle between Di Yu and Chu Hao was like a fight between gods in the eyes of most people in the venue.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had fought against each other and exchanged moves several times.


    And each time they shed, the venue would be shaken violently.


    If it goes on like this, the venue will be demolished by the two of them before long.


    Among the many guests fleeing in all directions, there was one person who behaved a bit strangely, and this person was naturally the son of fortune Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen also stared nkly at the two people who were fighting fiercely in mid-air, a trace of pride surged up in his heart for no reason.


    In his heart, there was a faint voice shouting, ¡°Sooner orter, I will be such a strong man! No, I will be stronger than them!¡±


    At the same time, a petite figure was running out in a hurry.


    Although Lin Xiaoran has great confidence in Di Yu, she also knows that the person who Di Yu considers a great enemy is by no means easy to deal with. She is not a hypocritical person, so after hearing Di Yu¡¯s voice transmission, she ran out without hesitation.


    It¡¯s just that due to the chaotic scene, countless people rushed to escape outside, and many people even used their true energy in order to run faster.


    Although Lin Xiaoran has outstanding talent, her days of practice are still short.


    In this chaotic crowd, she was like duckweed, pushed and shoved by countless people, and she almost fell down several times.


    Suddenly, she felt something trip her feet, and she screamed as she fell to the ground. Before she could stand up, someone stepped on her.


    Just as this step was about to hit her back, a figure covered in true energy suddenly rushed from a different direction, and pushed the man aside fiercely.


    At the next moment, Lin Xiao Ran heard a voice in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, follow me!¡±


    When Lin Xiaoran heard this voice, her body trembled, and her eyes felt a little hot unconsciously.


    It¡¯s big brother Shao! It was big brother Shao who came to save her!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 74.2

    Chapter 74.2


    Soon, she felt a strong arm hug her and lift her up. After she stood up, the man¡¯s slightly rough and big hand grabbed her weak and boneless little hand. Immediately, she was dragged forward by that person, and she just let the other person move her from beginning to end as if she were just a puppet.


    Looking at that person¡¯s familiar profile, Lin Xiaoran only felt sweet in her heart, sweeter than honey. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the feeling of being hugged just now, but then she felt a little annoyed.


    If only she could be hugged a little longer!


    She remembered that thest time she was hugged by big brother Shao was seven years ago.


    At that time, she was so delicate and small that she could fit and shrink into big brother Shao¡¯s arms.


    But now, she has grown up, and she can no longer be protected with her whole body covered like before.


    But now, her little hand can be tightly held by his big hand, and she just runs behind him like this.


    She can now follow behind him, follow his footsteps, and move forward along with his steps, just like she has dreamed in countless dreams. She even thought she was currently in a dream.


    Little did Feng Shao know that at this juncture, Lin Xiaoran was still having such thoughts in her mind.At this time, he put all his energy into avoiding the chaotic crowd and also allocated a considerable part of his energy to protecting Lin Xiaoran behind him.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaoran was very cooperative throughout the whole process and didn¡¯t bother him at all.


    Soon, the two ran out of Linglong Pavilion without any risk, following the chaotic crowd.


    The moment when the two of them ran out of Linglong Pavilion, the pavilion copsed amidst the exmation of countless people!


    Looking at the ruins, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with fright. Fortunately, he soon heard two familiar voices calling out to him.


    ¡°Master, we are here!¡±


    But before he could look at the direction of his disciples, a figure wrapped in ck mist flew high into the sky. The figure paused in the sky, and then flew straight towards Feng Shao!


    And a fiery red figure followed behind closely.


    Feng Shao knew exactly who the opponent¡¯s target was, so he drew his sword without thinking, and at the same time shouted at Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Run!¡±


    He knew he was no match for Chu Hao, but he could find a way to buy some time for Lin Xiaoran. As long as Di Yu rushed over, Lin Xiaoran would be safe.


    From a distance, Chu Hao saw Feng Shao draw out his sword, looking like he was ready to fight, he couldn¡¯t help butugh and shout, ¡°Hahaha! Boy, you dare to stop me?!¡±


    As he said that, Chu Hao raised his hand, and a hammer condensed from the ck mist crossed a distance of a hundred meters, and smashed hard towards Feng Shao!


    Feng Shao used his movement skills to dodge to the side. The hammer brushed past him and hit the ground, causing it to vibrate. As soon as Feng Shao stabilized his body, he swung his sword and shed out a Fuyao Sword without hesitation. A swaying sword qi shed toward Chu Hao in the air!


    Seeing the sword qi that was approaching aggressively, Chu Hao felt a little surprised, and eximed, ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao onlyprehended this Fuyao Sword Art after Chu Hao was suppressed, so he didn¡¯t realize the rtionship between Feng Shao and Xiaoyao Hall because of this sword art.


    But Di Yu saw this scene from afar, and was surprised at first that someone would use Fuyao Sword Art before she guessed who it was.


    So Di Yu shouted out loud, ¡°Feng Shao, quickly take Ran¡¯er and leave!¡±


    Hearing her words, Chu Hao¡¯s face darkened, and he said in a gloomy voice, ¡°So you kid also has something to do with that little girl? If that¡¯s the case, then die here!¡±


    The ck mist filled the air and condensed into dozens of sharp des about a foot long in the sky.


    Feng Shao suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    He looked back subconsciously, saw Lin Xiaoran still standing there without moving, and couldn¡¯t help but angrily reprimand, ¡°What are you doing there, standing so stupidly?! Why aren¡¯t you running away?!¡±


    Before Lin Xiaoran could reply, the sharp des in the sky were already shooting down like torrential rain!


    Seeing that both of them were about to be cut into pieces by this overwhelming barrage of des, Feng Shao, in a hurry, took out the Luan Sky Mirror and Zhu Sky Mirror from the storage ring and thenbined them together while instilling his true energy.


    The two bronze mirrorsbined into one erupted with dazzling white light instantly, and a huge barrier appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    Immediately afterward, there was a loud bang, and countless sharp des smashed on the barrier.


    The aftermath of the collision between the two passed along thebined Luan Sky Mirror and Zhu Sky Mirror and the force was sent to Feng Shao¡¯s body, making his blood surge and his chest tighten.


    He opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think: Damn it! Sure enough, the two bronze mirrors are not enough to resist this kind of attack! If only there was another bronze mirror!


    Seeing Feng Shao vomit blood, Lin Xiao Ran turned pale with fright, stepped forward to hug Feng Shao, and asked eagerly, ¡°Big brother Shao, are you okay?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled helplessly, looked at Lin Xiaoran, and asked, ¡°You little girl, why didn¡¯t you run when you were told to run?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran shouted without hesitation, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave you alone!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a pair of fateful mandarin ducks!¡±


    Looking at the two of them Chu Hao smiled coldly.


    The barrier created by thebination of the two bronze mirrors was beyond his expectation. However, under his fierce attack, the barrier didn¡¯tst for long.


    Seeing the two hugging each other on the ground, Chu Hao felt another surge of malice. He used the ck mist to condense a giant palm and grabbed Lin Xiaoran with it. Feng Shao rushed forward but was pped away by him.


    At this time, Di Yu arrived and attacked Chu Hao with her sword. Chu Hao forcibly received her sword in the sky and took the opportunity to punch Di Yu. Chu Hao¡¯s punch was so heavy that he smashed her directly into the ground.


    Chu Hao spat out a mouthful of purple-red blood, his face gloomy. He might have caught Lin Xiaoran and repelled Di Yu, but he was also seriously injured in exchange and urgently needed to find a ce to recuperate. Fortunately, Lin Xiaoran was already in his hands, and the purpose of this trip had been achieved.


    Just as Chu Hao was about to leave, he caught sight of a figure inadvertently, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry of surprise, ¡°Huh!? Fire-eating physique? I didn¡¯t expect to meet it here. If that¡¯s the case, thene with me too!¡±


    Ye Chen never imagined that he, who was nothing more than a melon eater, would suffer such a disaster.


    He felt his eyes go dark, his body tense up, and then his whole body rose into the air.


    Not long after Chu Hao flew out with the two of them, Feng Shao tried his best to support his body. He hastily took out several healing pills and swallowed them all at once. After he felt his energy recover a little bit, he immediately got up with his sword and chased after Chu Hao.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 75.1

    Chapter 75.1


    ¡°Put me down! Put me down!¡±


    From the moment Chu Hao caught her, Lin Xiaoran never stopped struggling.


    At first, Chu Hao pretended not to hear her screams, but as time passed, he couldn¡¯t help but start to feel annoyed.


    As he flew over a dense forest, he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and asked Lin Xiaoran in a vicious voice, ¡°Damn little girl, do you really think I dare not kill you?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran stared into Chu Hao¡¯s eyes fearlessly, and said, ¡°If you dare to kill me, my big brother Shao will never spare you!¡±


    ¡°Big brother Shao?¡± Chu Hao sneered, ¡°The ¡®big brother Shao¡¯ you mentioned, could it be the kid just now? That kid has cultivated to such a realm at such a young age, and he even managed to block my blow. He really is a bit capable. But do you think he alone can kill me?¡±


    Lin Xiao Ran wasn¡¯t afraid and taunted back, ¡°How long have you been practicing? How long has my big brother Shao practiced? Believe it or not, let my big brother Shao cultivate for a few more years, and he will kill you as easily as killing a chicken!¡±


    Chu Hao¡¯s face became gloomy, ¡°You damn little girl, you were carved out of the same mold as your mother! If I hadn¡¯t fallen for your mother¡¯s provocations back then, I wouldn¡¯t have spent these decades in Buddha Forest! Since you have so much confidence that your big brother will kill me like killing a chicken in a few more years, then I will kill him now!¡±


    Lin Xiao Ran turned pale with shock, ¡°If you dare to attack my big brother Shao, I will let my parents beat you to ashes!¡±¡°Then I can¡¯t wait for you to ask for it!¡± Chu Hao sneered, ¡°But before that, let you try my methods first!¡±


    As he finished speaking, Lin Xiaoran felt his giant hand tightening, and then a gust of extremely cold energy prated her body. Lin Xiaoran felt the pain all over her body, and couldn¡¯t help shivering.


    Chu Hao watched Lin Xiaoran struggling in pain with a smile, just waiting for the little girl to beg for mercy when she couldn¡¯t bear the pain. But what surprised him was that Lin Xiaoran gritted her teeth and endured silently, with an appearance of refusing to show weakness.


    Even Chu Hao couldn¡¯t help but praise her, ¡°Well, you little girl, you really have a bit of backbone, and you have a bit of your father¡¯s spirit!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran shivered and gritted her teeth, ¡°You¡­kill me if you have the ability. What kind of ability do you have¡­ when you¡¯re just torturing people?¡±


    Chu Hao sneered, ¡°You little girl wants to die, so I won¡¯t let you die. Not only will I not let you die, I will let you live in such pain forever.¡±


    While Chu Hao was torturing Lin Xiaoran, Ye Chen watched in horror, not daring to say a word, for fear of attracting Chu Hao¡¯s attention. He didn¡¯t know why Chu Hao would capture him, but it must not be anything good.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Chu Hao focused his attention on Ye Chen and asked with a smile, ¡°Boy, I guess you must be very curious why I arrested you here. Why don¡¯t you try to guess for yourself?¡±


    Ye Chen gave a dryugh, and weakly said, ¡°Senior¡­ doesn¡¯t the senior want to ept me as an apprentice because he saw my outstanding aptitude?¡±


    Chu Haoughed out loud, ¡°Hahahaha! You have a good idea, kid. But it¡¯s a pity, you guessed wrong.¡±


    Afterward, Chu Hao¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy as he exined, ¡°I am very satisfied with your fire-eating physique. I just came out of the Buddha Forest and I am in need of a physical body. Your physique is not bad, and it meets my needs.¡±


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help crying secretly, and quickly said: ¡°Senior, in fact, my physical body is not as good as you think! I¡­ I have hemorrhoids! It hurts every day! And¡­ and I have a bad stomach, and I have diarrhea every now and then! Senior, my body has a lot of problems, and you really don¡¯t benefit from seizing it! I know a person with good qualifications, the senior may wish to consider that person!¡±


    Hearing what Ye Chen said, Chu Hao also became a little curious, ¡°Oh? Who are you talking about?¡±


    Ye Chen said with a smile, ¡°That person is the head disciple of my sect, named Feng Shao!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoran cursed bitterly, ¡°You¡­you coward is really shameless! You are greedy for life and afraid of death, you have no backbone!¡±


    Chu Hao also nodded, ¡°Indeed. Look at this little girl, she is several years younger than you, but in terms of backbone alone, you can¡¯tpare to her!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment, but he was very disdainful in his heart.


    At this time, what do they want him to do? Are they afraid that he won¡¯t die early enough and painful enough?


    Didn¡¯t Lin Xiaoran have such a backbone that she was tortured to the point where she couldn¡¯t speak properly?


    Chu Hao wanted to say more, but he was suddenly taken aback, and soon, he had a yful look on his face. He turned his head to look at Lin Xiaoran, and said with a smile, ¡°Little girl, your big brother is looking for you.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran waspletely shocked when she heard this and was about to speak, but she got wrapped in a ck mist and could not make a sound.


    At this time, Feng Shao, who came chasing with a flying sword, saw Chu Hao from a distance, and immediately shouted, ¡°Put her down!¡±


    Chu Hao looked at Feng Shao and said with a smile, ¡°You are quite courageous, kid. Do you think you have the ability to deal with me?¡±


    Feng Shao drew out the Golden Crow Sword with a solemn expression.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m not your match, but even so, I can¡¯t watch you snatch Ran¡¯er away!¡±


    Chu Hao sneered, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight! As long as you can beat me, these two people will be yours.¡±


    Feng Shao nced at Ye Chen, then looked away, ¡°No need! I just want to take Ran¡¯er away!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face suddenly became a little ugly. He wanted to ask for help, but after thinking about it, he closed his mouth again.


    Anyway, Feng Shao can¡¯t beat this guy, so calling for help is probably useless.


    ¡°If you want to take the little girl away, then use all your abilities!¡±


    Amid wildughter, the ck mist behind Chu Hao suddenly turned into dozens of chains,ing at Feng Shao like a ferocious beast with ws and teeth.


    Seeing this, Feng Shao immediately cast his movement technique with all his strength and prepared to counterattack.


    However, Chu Hao seemed to have sensed Feng Shao¡¯s thoughts, and the overwhelming chains were almost pervasive.


    Feng Shao tried his best, but he couldn¡¯t find a chance to fight back.


    Instead, he was forced by the chains and had nowhere to hide.


    Soon, he was forced to hold his sword across his chest and block an attack.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 75.2

    Chapter 75.2


    The chain hit the Golden Crow Sword with a loud ng. Feng Shao, on the other hand, felt as if his chest had been hit by a heavy hammer, and he had to swallow back a mouthful of blood.


    A voice resounded faintly in Feng Shao¡¯s heart, ¡°Boy, I¡¯m afraid this person¡¯s cultivation base has already reached the Taiqing realm. With your Gold Core realm, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to match the enemy.¡±


    While dodging the attack, Feng Shao cursed in his heart, ¡°Old ghost, if you don¡¯t help me, you can go to Xuanlei Mountain by yourself in the future!¡±


    Chen Que: ¡°¡­¡±


    Really, Feng Shao used to call him senior, but now he just calls him an old ghost. It¡¯s really dishonest and hical!


    But the other party is the knife and he is the fish, so Chen Que had no choice but to lend his strength. The next moment, Feng Shao felt true energy filling his whole body, and even his perception became sharper.


    Feeling the power that Chen Que conveyed to him, Feng Shao admired in his heart, ¡°Old ghost, I didn¡¯t expect that you are quite capable!¡±


    However, Chen Que cautioned instead, ¡°Boy, this person has a profound cultivation base. Even if I lend you my strength, you may not be his match.¡±


    Feng Shao replied solemnly, ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t retreat.¡±¡°Because of that little girl?¡±


    ¡°Because of that little girl.¡±


    Chen Que sighed secretly but said, ¡°Under normal circumstances, you¡¯re just gonna die. But he seems to be seriously injured, causing his breath to be unstable. You can take advantage of this.¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s eyes lit up immediately: ¡± Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡±


    ¡°So what if I said it earlier? You¡¯re still not his opponent.¡±


    While the two were talking, Chu Hao¡¯s offensive didn¡¯t stop. Feng Shao is like a boat in the stormy waves, but no matter how the huge waves roared, he still stands firm.


    Chu Hao was amazed, and said, ¡°You kid, you seem to have some secrets! But it doesn¡¯t matter, you will still die here today!¡±


    The chains were increased one after another, and at the same time, they struck towards Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao took a deep breath, with determination in his eyes.


    This is the moment he has been waiting for!


    When the chains came close, Feng Shao suddenly summoned the Luan Sky Mirror and the Zhu Sky Mirror, protecting himself firmly with a thick barrier. In an instant, the chains struck one after another, even cracking the barrier on Feng Shao¡¯s body.


    This round of offensive was so fierce that Feng Shao had to swallow back another mouthful of blood. But because of this, there was a short interval to attack.


    Before the chains could be retracted, Feng Shao exploded with all his strength and split the chain with a single sword. He turned into a stream of light rushing straight towards Chu Hao!


    Chu Hao sneered, ¡°What? You think you can hurt me if you get close?¡±


    Feng Shao shouted back, ¡°I can¡¯t! But what if I use this!¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Shao suddenly lifted up a ck, inconspicuous seal that looked like a brick. The moment Feng Shao lifted the seal, Chu Hao understood what it was through the aura he felt.


    ¡°The Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal? How could it be¡­¡±


    Before Chu Hao could react, Feng Shao had already thrown the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal over.


    In the presence of the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal, the ck mist retreated again and again, like snow meeting the melting sun, not daring to get close to it.


    In the end, the seal fell on Chu Hao¡¯s body without any hindrance.


    Chu Hao let out a scream, and the ck mist disintegrated in an instant.


    Chu Hao was already injured in the battle with Di Yu, but because Feng Shao was only in the Gold Core realm, he was confident to fight with him, but unexpectedly, he was hit by the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal. This made his already serious injury even more severe and even hurt his spirit and origin.


    Feng Shao stretched out his hand to recall the Qixuan Seal and was about to repeat this old but useful trick, but then Chu Hao waved his hand and threw a cloud of ck mist over.


    Feng Shao raised his sword and was about to split the ck mist, but he noticed a petite figure faintly revealed within the ck mist.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be startled. He quickly retracted his long sword and stretched out his arms to hug the figure in the ck mist.


    But the moment Feng Shao hugged Lin Xiaoran, the ck mist suddenly turned into a steel whip, about to strike Lin Xiaoran on the head. Feng Shao was shocked and turned around without thinking. Luckily, it hit his back and he was able to withstand this heavy blow.


    Still, Feng Shao was hit by the whip so hard that his internal organs seemed to be disced.


    Puff!


    He couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body plummeted straight to the ground like a shooting star.


    The moment they were about to hit the ground, Feng Shao turned around with all his strength, facing the earth with his back.


    Boom!


    Feng Shao hit the ground directly.


    There seemed to be a hollow beneath the earth. Feng Shao broke through the ground and kept falling, holding Lin Xiaoran in his arms as they fell all the way.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been falling before Feng Shao suddenly felt another violent impact on his back. He felt a pain in his internal organs, causing him to spurt out another mouthful of blood.


    But fortunately, they finallynded.


    Feng Shao calmed down, regathered his strength, and quickly checked Lin Xiaoran¡¯s situation. Seeing that she was not injured, he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After getting out of danger, Feng Shao felt that they were lucky to survive this catastrophe for a while, before he found the energy to look at this little girl whom he hadn¡¯t seen for seven years.


    Maybe Lin Xiaoran was frightened into unconsciousness, or because of some other reason, but at this time, Lin Xiaoran was lying quietly in Feng Shao¡¯s arms, her eyes closed tightly, as if she was in a deep sleep.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoran¡¯s delicate and refined face, and feeling Lin Xiaoran¡¯s body on top of him, Feng Shao suddenly realized that she was no longer the petite little girl in his impression.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think.


    My Ran¡¯er has grown up!


    ___________________________


    TN: We don¡¯t have a clear list of the progression of the cultivation realms. The author hasn¡¯t listed them in order.


    The clear order we currently have:


    Qi Refining


    Foundation Establishment


    Meridian Opening (I actually thought this was supposed to be the earliest stage.)


    Innate


    Gold Core


    Divine Transformation (Not yet clear if there is a Nascent Soul realm before this)


    That¡¯s it. Transcend Tribtion realm and True Immortal realm are mentioned but I don¡¯t know the cultivation realms the author ns to put before them. Other realms are new to me and unclear in their level like the Taiqing (Too Clear) realm and Zhenru (Thusness) realm. Their pinyin version reads/looks better to me than the direct trantion¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 76.1

    Chapter 76.1


    At this time, Feng Shao felt pain all over his body, and his internal injuries were not minor. He barely managed to put Lin Xiaoran aside, sit up, cross his legs, and adjust his breath.


    The true energy cultivated with the ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra¡± can be used to heal injuries very quickly. After half an hour, Feng Shao had almost finished adjusting his breath. The rest need to be supplemented by medicinal pills and a slow recovery.


    He opened his eyes and let out a long breath. But after seeing Lin Xiaoran, who was still unconscious, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but look shocked.


    Lin Xiaoran wasn¡¯t waking up, but her face was blue, she was short of breath. Her whole body was trembling, as if he was icy cold.


    Feng Shao hurried forward, pressed Lin Xiaoran¡¯s pulse, and slowly injected his true energy. As his true energy traveled deeper into her body, Feng Shao¡¯s brows furrowed more and more tightly.


    He clearly felt that extremely cold true energy was entrenched in Lin Xiaoran¡¯s meridians, and was constantly trying to invade her heart and dantian.


    If it weren¡¯t for the powerful resistance ability of the cultivation skills that Lin Xiaoran practiced, it¡¯s highly likely that the cold energy would have already overrun her heart and dantian.


    But even so, Lin Xiaoran can only rely on instinct to support herself, and there is no way to get the cold energy out of her body.


    Feng Shao quickly lifted Lin Xiaoran up and made her lean against his arms.He pressed one hand on the position of the heart on her back through her vest, and pressed the other hand on the location of her dantian.


    He transformed his physique into the Nine Yang Vajra physique, converted his Heaven And Earth true energy into the supreme yang true energy, and then continuously infused it into Lin Xiaoran¡¯s heart and dantian through his hands.


    Feng Shao¡¯s method of healing is actually quite indecent, and must not be used by people who are not in a truly close rtionship. But Lin Xiaoran was his fianc¨¦e in the first ce, and with the situation being urgent, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t care about it too much.


    Under Feng Shao¡¯s full efforts to heal her, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face gradually turned rosy, and her body no longer trembled. But as the healing progressed, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help frowning again.


    Feng Shao chose to target her heart and dantian, so that supreme yang true energy would circte throughout Lin Xiaoran¡¯s body and cleanse her meridians to dispel the cold.


    However, he didn¡¯t know what the origin of the cold energy was, and it was firmly attached to her meridians like a gangrene.


    No matter how Feng Shao drove his true energy, it cannot bepletely expelled.


    And when Feng Shao started to withdraw his true energy, the cold energy grew rapidly in an instant, making aeback, and attacking her heart and dantian again.


    Feng Shao searched his mind for the medical ssics obtained after the memory fusion and quickly found the source of the problem.


    It turns out that this yin and cold energy is a special kind of true energy, called ¡°Ghost Yin True Energy.¡±


    The special feature of this true energy is that it can feed on the true energy in the human body and grow on its own.


    That is to say, as long as there is still true energy in the body of the person who has been attacked, the ghost yin true energy cannot bepletely expelled.


    People with higher realms can use their own surging and mighty true energy to forcibly expel this ghost yin true energy from their body.


    Although it will inevitably hurt one¡¯s vitality, it is a method that canpletely heal.


    However, due to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s short practice time, the true energy in her body was not strong enough to expel the ghost yin true energy from the body. Instead, her own true energy was swallowed by it and gradually grew stronger.


    For this situation, the medical ssic in Feng Shao¡¯s mind offered three treatment methods.


    First, if the person who has been infected practices skills with yang true energy, that person can gradually expel it from the body through constant breath adjustment.


    This method has the best effect and the fastest recovery, but Lin Xiaoran does not practice any true yang skills, and she is currently unconscious, so this method is useless.


    The second is to let the person who has been infected and a person with a special physique practice dual cultivation and use the other person¡¯s physique and true energy to drive away the ghost yin true energy.


    In the medical ssics, arge list of physiques suitable for dual cultivation is listed. When Feng Shao saw one of the physiques, his eyelids twitched suddenly, and a raging anger surged in his heart.


    There is actually the fire-eating physique?!


    The fire-eating physique can also be regarded as a type of supreme yang physique, so it is also suitable for dealing with this kind of insidious true energy.


    But when the person who possessed the fire-eating physique was Ye Chen, Feng Shao suddenly felt that this matter was not that simple.


    Reminiscent of Heavenly Dao¡¯s attitude towards the sons of fortune, Feng Shao was instantly certain why Lin Xiaoran fell for this extremely vicious true energy.


    It turned out to be the underhanded moves of this old thief!


    What a cliche! It¡¯s the same trick again!


    When this pattern was used on other women in the past, Feng Shao felt sorry at best. But now, he is outrageously furious!


    Damn thief heavenly dao! It actually set its mind on Ran¡¯er!


    If he hadn¡¯t caught up with them and fought that Chu Hao, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t even dare to think about what would happen next!


    ___________________


    TN: The free release rate will still be the same.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 76.2

    Chapter 76.2


    Feng Shao took a few deep breaths, suppressed the anger in his body, closed his eyes, and meditated.


    After transforming into the Nine Yang Vajra physique, Feng Shao also met the needs of dual cultivation. But Lin Xiaoran was still young, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t do that to such a young girl. Therefore, for the current n, only the third treatment method can be used.


    The third method of treatment does not have too many requirements on physique, it only needs to be able to cultivate true yang energy. As for the treatment¡­


    To be honest, it is also a kind of dual cultivation, but it is not a dual cultivation that requires intercourse. Those who can perform this are actually not that far away from being able to dual cultivate through intercourse.


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Shao finally made up his mind.


    Feng Shao took off his shirt, revealing his muscr body. He leaned down, took a deep breath, and took off Lin Xiaoran¡¯s shirt.


    Not long after, the little girl¡¯s still somewhat immature body appeared in front of him. During the whole process, Lin Xiaoran remained unconscious,pletely unaware that she and her beloved big brother Shao were almost honest with each other.


    Feng Shao put away the distracting thoughts in his heart, and gently hugged Lin Xiaoran¡¯s soft and delicate body in his arms.


    Under the influence of supreme yang true energy, Feng Shao¡¯s body was like a big, warm furnace, and Lin Xiaoran, who was suffering from the cold energy, subconsciously hugged Feng Shao.Feng Shao wrapped his hands around Lin Xiaoran, pressing on her smooth and silky back. Press one hand on the position of her heart, and one hand on the position of her dantian. Both hands exerted strength at the same time, and a hot stream of supreme yang true energy immediately poured into Lin Xiaoran¡¯s body.


    Feng Shao¡¯s move is tantamount to putting Lin Xiaoran¡¯s whole body and meridians under the roasting of his own supreme nine yang true energy.


    In this way, the ghost yin true energy has nowhere to hide, and gradually melted under the baking of supreme yang true energy.


    With the dispersal of ghost yin true energy, Lin Xiaoran¡¯splexion gradually turned rosy, and her breathing slowly became steady.


    In the process of Feng Shao healing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s injuries, the surging true energy aroused Feng Shao¡¯s strong masculine aura. Lin Xiaoran became affected and gradually woke up from hera¡­


    Before she opened her eyes, she felt herself being held tightly in someone¡¯s arms. Lin Xiaoran was startled and quickly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was the figure that she missed so much¡­


    Then she noticed their current posture and entanglement.


    Holding and hugging her in such a shameful way, wouldn¡¯t it mean¡­


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoran hastily closed her eyes. It¡¯s just that her cheeks which originally returned to being rosy are now as red as blood.


    Lin Xiaoranforted herself silently in her heart, ¡®Anyway¡­ Anyway, sooner orter, I¡¯m going to marry him, hug him, and sooner orter, in fact¡­ it¡¯s pretty much the same¡­¡¯


    Although sheforted and reasoned with herself so much in her heart, her heartbeat was so fast and she couldn¡¯t control it at all. She was intoxicated in Feng Shao¡¯s embrace, greedily inhaling the breath emanating from Feng Shao¡¯s body.


    This is great! She¡¯s in her big brother Shao¡¯s arms again!


    Sure enough, as long as he is with her, she doesn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything!


    Truth be told, Feng Shao had already sensed it the moment Lin Xiaoran woke up.


    After all, her sudden rapid breathing and violent heartbeat made him unable to ignore it.


    It¡¯s just that Feng Shao is at the critical moment of healing her and expelling the ghost yin true energy, and cannot afford to be distracted.


    Moreover, the two of them embracing each other in this way, with him being the one to initiate, regardless of the reason, really made Feng Shao not know what to say.


    So he could only choose to close his eyes tightly, pretending that he didn¡¯t notice anything.


    After a while, Feng Shao felt that Lin Xiaoran¡¯s heartbeat gradually calmed down, but her breathing became soft and slow instead.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. How could this little girl still be able to sleep under such circumstances?


    But it¡¯s okay, at least he doesn¡¯t have to be embarrassed since she fell asleep.


    It took Feng Shao a full two hours to heal her. Feng Shao heaved a long sigh of relief after expelling thest trace of yin energy from Lin Xiaoran¡¯s body.


    He put her clothes back on lightly, and then he put on his coat. After tidying up his clothes, Feng Shao sat beside the sleeping Lin Xiaoran, and couldn¡¯t help but look at the girl¡¯s picturesque face.


    Ever since the engagement was made, Feng Shao fantasized from time to time what it would be like for the two to meet again. But among the dozens of scenarios envisioned, none of them are like today.


    Thinking of the feeling when he hugged Lin Xiaoran just now, when their skins touched, Feng Shao felt his face flush and his heart beat hard, and there seemed to be a faint fire burning in his lower abdomen.


    Feng Shao shook his head hastily, throwing away the thoughts in his mind. With Ran¡¯er still at such a young age, how could he think about that kind of thing?


    He must be a beast!


    But then he realized, as long as he lost a little bit of concentration just now, wouldn¡¯t it be likely that something would have happened?


    He looked at Lin Xiaoran, dazed.


    For the first time in his life, he felt a longing for family, one that is his own.


    ___________________


    TN: The free release rate will still be the same.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 77.1

    Chapter 77.1


    When Lin Xiaoran woke up again, she realized that she was fully dressed, and then noticed the cross-legged Feng Shao, quietly guarding her.


    Seeing her wake up, Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°You woke up? Are you alright? Is there any difort in your body?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but blush when she remembered what she saw and felt when she woke up earlier. She forced herself to be calm and answered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s much better!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°It¡¯s fine if there¡¯s no more difort.¡±


    The two fell into silence for a while.


    The two of them tacitly did not mention what happened just now, but they still felt somewhat embarrassed in their hearts.


    As for Lin Xiaoran, apart from embarrassment, she was more shy.


    Although she has recognized Feng Shao as her future husband, she is still an inexperienced girl after all.


    How could she feel nothing when she encountered such a situation for the first time in her life?When she recalled the strong manly breath from Feng Shao that she inhaled earlier, she felt a little nostalgic and wanted to experience it again.


    Before that, Lin Xiaoran had umted a lot of things that he wanted to say to Feng Shao. But for some reason, when he really appeared in front of her, she didn¡¯t know where to start.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoran finally managed to find a topic, and said, ¡°Bi-¡­brother Shao, what is this ce?¡±


    Feng Shao raised his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this is. It may be a natural cave, hidden under a dense forest.¡±


    ¡°Then how did we get here?¡± Lin Xiaoran asked.


    Feng Shao pointed upwards and said, ¡°There¡¯s a hole we just made on the top, and we fell from there.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Xiaoran nodded.


    The two fell into silence again.


    Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t know what was going on, she wanted to say a few more words to her big brother¡ª brother Shao, but she just didn¡¯t know how to say it. She looked calm on the surface, but she was actually very anxious and about to panic inside.


    Feng Shao looked at the little girl who wanted to talk but couldn¡¯t speak. He couldn¡¯t help butugh before he said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t you have a lot of things you want to say to me?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was startled. Was she so obvious?


    She subconsciously denied it, ¡°No, I¡­ I¡¯m just¡­ just a little¡­¡±


    In the end, Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Feng Shao said softly, ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it. There are only you and me here. Is there anything you are embarrassed to say in front of me?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran raised her head, looked at Feng Shao¡¯s encouraging expression, gritted her teeth, and asked, ¡°Bi¡ª¡­Brother Shao, you¡­have you missed me all these years?¡±


    As soon as the words came out of her mouth, Lin Xiaoran felt her heart pound and her cheeks seemed to burn.


    She regretted secretly, andined to herself in her heart, ¡°Lin Xiaoran, Lin Xiaoran, why are you so unreserved! I¡¯m afraid big, no, brother Shao will look down upon you now!¡±


    When people start to admire another, they always want to show their best side in front of the other person, to attract the other person¡¯s attention, to let the other person appreciate them, and to let the other person know that they are a very good match for each other.


    Afraid that if they say something wrong, their image in the other party¡¯s mind will be imperfect.


    This kind of mentality of worrying about gains and losses is unavoidable for everyone who has a crush or is in love.


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it!¡±


    Hearing his words, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.


    However, Feng Shao immediately added, ¡°But not much.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran felt a little wronged.


    She thought about big brother Shao almost every day, but big brother Shao didn¡¯t think about her very much.


    She felt a little unbnced in her heart, especially when she saw Feng Shao¡¯s smile. She suddenly felt that that smile was a bit hateful. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to hit Feng Shao with her hand, and said angrily, ¡°Big brother Shao, you are a real bully!¡±


    Feng Shaoughed as he rubbed Lin Xiaoran¡¯s head, and said with a smile, ¡°Haha! Of course, I¡¯m lying to you! You¡¯re such a cute little girl, how could I not miss you?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked suspicious, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Feng Shao nodded seriously.


    Only then did Lin Xiaoran turn from anger to joy and she continued to ask, ¡°Then what do you miss about me?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said: ¡°I wonder if you eat and sleep on time. I wonder how tall you have grown and whether you have be beautiful. I wonder if you have friends around you and if anyone made you angry. I also thought about when I see you again in the future. When we do meet, can you still recognize me¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran pouted and said, ¡°What about you? When you saw me again, did you recognize me right away?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and shook his head, ¡°You little girl, don¡¯t you realize how much you have changedpared to seven years ago? When I first saw you, I couldn¡¯t believe it. My Ran¡¯er has grown so much!¡±


    When Lin Xiaoran heard him calling her, ¡°my Ran¡¯er,¡± she felt a surge of heat welling up in her eyes. She rubbed her eyes subconsciously and whispered, ¡°You, you haven¡¯te to see me for so many years, I¡­ I thought you had forgotten me!¡±


    Feng Shao sighed, ¡°I can forget anyone, but I can¡¯t forget you! You are the first girl who said she wanted to marry me!¡±


    Although she was only eight years old at the time.


    ___________________


    TN: The free release rate will still be the same.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 77.2

    Chapter 77.2


    Under Feng Shao¡¯s intentional guidance, Lin Xiaoran was finally no longer as close as before, with a little distance in their intimacy.


    It¡¯s no wonder. Feng Shao has always been the omnipotent big brother seven years ago in her mind.


    She has often missed Feng Shao in the past seven years, so she will inevitably add some things of her own imagination to the Feng Shao in her mind. She piled all the best things she could imagine on Feng Shao, and before she knew it, Feng Shao was no longer a simple lover in her mind, but a radiant idol.


    As a result, Lin Xiaoran inevitably felt ashamed of herself andpletely forgot that Feng Shao was actually just an ordinary person.


    Feng Shao noticed her attitude and used a teasing tone to gradually remove the restraint that Lin Xiaoran unconsciously imposed on herself.


    After Lin Xiaoran finally let go of herck of confidence in herself, she began to truly get close to Feng Shao.


    After shedding the psychological burden, Lin Xiaoran immediately changed back to that lively little girl.


    She hugged Feng Shao¡¯s arm, and asked with a smile, ¡°Big brother Shao, am I the most beautiful woman you have ever seen?¡±


    Feng Shao patted her on the head amusedly, and said, ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s still too early for you to be called a woman!¡±Lin Xiaoran pouted and said displeasedly, ¡°Why is it still early? Didn¡¯t you also say that? I¡¯ve grown up!¡±


    As she spoke, Lin Xiaoran puffed out her chest, not realizing that there was a problem with doing so.


    Feeling the soft touch from his arms, Feng Shao immediately felt that something was wrong with his body, and he couldn¡¯t help but secretly groan.


    This little girl, she didn¡¯t realize how much her own capital is!


    Feng Shao forced himself to forget the blissful feeling, and said casually, ¡°Some things, you will have to wait for a while to understand.¡±


    Lin Xiao Ran blinked and asked, ¡°Then big brother Shao, why don¡¯t you exin it to me right now?¡±


    ¡°Ah? This¡­¡± Feng Shao was left speechless.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to exin it clearly, it¡¯s just that if certain wordse out of his mouth, he will sound like a hooligan.


    He could only say, ¡°When we get married, you will understand.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°marriage,¡± Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and he said, ¡°Big brother Shao,e back to Yunjian Pavilion with me! My father has already said, that when you return to Yunjian Pavilion, he will let you and me get married!¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. His future father-inw allowed it so early?


    He looked at Lin Xiaoran again. In the cultivation world, generally speaking, a girl¡¯s body is nearing finalization by the age of fourteen, so Lin Xiaoran, who is already fifteen years old, can be considered an adult in this world. But looking at Lin Xiaoran¡¯s immature face, Feng Shao really couldn¡¯t connect her with the word ¡°wife.¡±


    <i>s, my future father-inw, are you so impatient to marry off your own daughter?</i>


    He asked Lin Xiaoran, ¡°But, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early for you to marry me now?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran asked with a puzzled look, ¡°Is it early? I am fifteen years old this year, and my mother married my father when she was sixteen!¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    The rumor that the ancients were lolicons seems to be true.


    Feng Shao thought about it and decided to skip this topic for now. If it really doesn¡¯t work, the worst possible oue is to get married early, but don¡¯t do anything. As long as he can control himself, no one canbel him a pervert.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao decided to no longer dwell on this topic.


    He reached out his hand to take out a shining silver long sword from the storage ring, handed it to Lin Xiaoran, and said, ¡°It¡¯s the first time we meet in seven years, so I can¡¯t meet my Ran¡¯er empty-handed. This sword is for you. Do you like it?¡±


    Lin Fengtian¡¯s family are all practitioners of the sword, and Lin Xiaoran is already quite a master of swordsmanship at a young age.


    As soon as she saw the long sword, she knew it was extraordinary, and she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Big brother Shao, where did you get this sword? This sword looks as good as my father¡¯s Yellow Springs Sword and looks no worse than my mother¡¯s Biluo Sword!¡±


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s no worse than the Yellow Springs Sword and the Biluo Sword, because this sword is the Silver Snow Sword.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was taken aback, and quickly asked, ¡°Could it be one of the top four swords in the legendary Lingxiao Eight Swords?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded affirmatively.


    As a swordsman, Lin Xiaoran also has a natural love for famous swords.


    As soon as she got the Silver Snow Sword in her hands, she couldn¡¯t put it down.


    First, she caressed the Silver Snow Sword happily, feeling the cold breathing from it.


    Then she carefully pulled the sword out of its sheath.


    It didn¡¯t look like she was holding a murderous weapon, but more like a fragile porcin.


    After looking at the Silver Snow Sword for a while, Lin Xiaoran reluctantly returned the sword to its sheath.


    To Feng Shao¡¯s surprise, Lin Xiaoran actually handed back the sword to Feng Shao, with a reluctant but firm tone, ¡°Big brother Shao, you should hold this sword!¡±


    Feng Shao asked curiously, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like this sword?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran shook her head and said, ¡°This sword is really good, but big brother Shao needs it more than me!¡±


    Feng Shaoughed. He rubbed Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little head lovingly and said softly, ¡°Little fool, I already have a sword suitable for me. Look!¡±


    With that said, Feng Shao took out another golden long sword.


    Lin Xiao Ran couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth wide, ¡°This¡­ this, could this be the Golden Crow Sword?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Golden Crow Sword!¡± Feng Shao said while stuffing the Silver Snow Sword into Lin Xiaoran¡¯s hand, ¡°I already have the Golden Crow Sword, so I will naturally give you the Silver Snow Sword.¡±


    This time, Lin Xiaoran no longer refused. She hugged the Silver Snow Sword in her arms, smiling so hard that her eyes couldn¡¯t be seen.


    ¡°Thank you big brother Shao! I really like your gift!¡±


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s joyful look, Feng Shao also nodded and smiled heartily.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiao Ran asked, ¡°Big brother Shao, is this our token of love?¡±


    ording to legend, the Golden Crow Sword and the Silver Snow Sword are a pair, and the Biluo Sword and the Yellow Springs Sword are a pair, so Lin Xiaoran asked this question.


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°You can say that!¡±


    ___________________


    TN: The free release rate will still be the same.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 78.1

    Chapter 78.1


    In fact, in Feng Shao¡¯s heart, the idea of ??their marriage has always been veryplicated.


    Back then, people from Yunjian Pavilion came to Taiwei Sect and asked Qing Yangzi for an engagement. Feeling the strength of Yunjian Pavilion, Qing Yangzi agreed without hesitation. In other words, Feng Shao didn¡¯t know about it until after the engagement contract was concluded.


    Regarding this engagement contract, Feng Shao didn¡¯t have any conflicts in his heart, but he always felt weird. After all, Lin Xiaoran has always been that eight-year-old girl in his heart. Even at the time when the contract was concluded, Lin Xiaoran was only twelve years old.


    Any normal person can¡¯t have any special thoughts about a twelve-year-old girl.


    But for this matter, Feng Shao made a special trip to Xiaoyao Hall and asked Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s opinion.


    But Xiao Ruoyao was very calm about this matter and said that while Lin Xiaoran might have a child¡¯s heart, she really has a deep-rooted affection for Feng Shao.


    Anyway, the engagement contract was between Yunjian Pavilion and Taiwei Sect.


    If Lin Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts changed in the future, the two parties could discuss it in private.


    In conclusion, Feng Shao suddenly had a fianc¨¦e.For Lin Xiaoran, Feng Shao has more pity than love. He regarded Lin Xiaoran more as a little sister than a person to fall in love with.


    But now, Feng Shao believes he should not ignore the girl¡¯s feelings. And this Silver Snow Sword is Feng Shao¡¯s response.


    It doesn¡¯t matter that she is still young, he can wait for her to grow up. Anyway, cultivators have a long lifespan, and a few years of waiting is nothing.


    Although both of them are now in good health, none of them want to leave this cave right now. Lin Xiaoran nestled in Feng Shao¡¯s arms and told him what she had experienced in these years. Feng Shao listened carefully and responded with a few words from time to time.


    Lin Xiaoran had umted words for several years, and finally, she was able to speak them to Feng Shao without any scruples.


    In the cave, the sun is not visible, and the time of day is unknown. Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t know how long she had been chatting with Feng Shao, she only knew that she was now too sleepy, unable to finish what she wanted to say.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran rubbing her eyes sleepily, Feng Shao said thoughtfully, ¡°If you¡¯re feeling sleepy, go to sleep. If you still have anything to say, you can talk about itter.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran spoke in a small voice, ¡°Then¡­then, big brother Shao, will you always be by my side?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Shao whispered, ¡°From now on, we will always be together.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran knew that Feng Shao had always been a man of his word, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel very happy. She raised her head and nced at Feng Shao, who was looking at her with a gentle face, and suddenly felt an impulse in her heart.


    The impulse came so suddenly that before Lin Xiaoran could control herself, she had already leaned forward and kissed Feng Shao hard on the face.


    Feng Shao was stunned.


    When Lin Xiaoran realized what she had done, her cheeks flushed immediately, as shy and lovely as a begonia flower.


    She couldn¡¯t help but bury her head in Feng Shao¡¯s arms, not daring to see his reaction.


    But in her heart, she didn¡¯t regret the impulsiveness just now, not one bit. On the contrary, there was a hint of joy.


    Feng Shao subconsciously touched the ce where Lin Xiaoran kissed just now and then looked down at her in his arms. He leaned over, kissed Lin Xiaoran¡¯s burning ear lightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°Ran¡¯er, go sleep!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was both surprised and delighted at Feng Shao¡¯s response. She thought happily, ¡®Big brother Shao really likes me in his heart!¡¯


    The deep and dark cave was quiet and serene. The two who reunited after seven years spent a peaceful but extraordinary night.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Yunjian Pavilion had a sleepless night.


    After Lin Fengtian learned that his daughter was kidnapped by Chu Hao, he waspletely furious. He immediately summoned the masters of Yunjian Pavilion to search for Chu Hao¡¯s whereabouts. However, Chu Hao was like a stone sinking into the sea, and they couldn¡¯t find any trace of him.


    Di Yu, who was seriously injured, wanted to go out together to find Lin Xiaoran¡¯s whereabouts before she had finished healing but was stopped by Lin Fengtian.


    Looking at Di Yu¡¯s pale face full of self-me, Lin Fengtianforted, ¡°Senior Di, my daughter has been smart since she was a child, even if she is taken away by Chu Hao, she will definitely return safely, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±


    Di Yu shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know what Chu Hao has be now. I¡¯m worried that he will do something bad to Ran¡¯er.¡±


    Lin Fengtian was also extremely worried, but he couldn¡¯t show it. Because he is not only a father, but also the leader of a great force.


    Although Di Yu is currently Lin Xiaoran¡¯s protector, her status is not low. Even Lin Fengtian couldn¡¯t im to be her superior in front of her. No matter for Lin Xiaoran or Lin Fengtian, Di Yu is an elder, so they must show some respect.


    As for the kidnapping of Lin Xiaoran, although Lin Fengtian was worried, he would not me Di Yu for it, because he knew that she had done his best.


    ___________________


    TN: The free release rate will still be the same.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 78.2

    Chapter 78.2


    Lin Fengtian can still remember decades ago, when Xiao Ruoyao was thrown into the Nether Abyss by Long Huaiyu when she tried to save Lin Fengtian.


    At the time, Di Yu didn¡¯t know if Xiao Ruoyao was alive or not, and she med herself as much as today.


    In a rage, Di Yu broke into the Great Hall of Tianxin Sect to challenge Long Huaiyu alone and was almost killed by Long Huaiyu on the spot.


    If the ck Tortoise Envoy, Leng Ping, and the now master of Lengyue Hall, Leng Lingyue, had not arrived in time, Di Yu might have died at the time.


    Lin Fengtian didn¡¯t want Di Yu to do such an irrational thing again, so now he could only try to appease her first.


    Lin Fengtian finally forced Di Yu to stay on the grounds that he wanted to take the lead to find Lin Xiaoran himself, and that the Yunjian Pavilion must not be left unattended. Di Yu had no choice but to ept Lin Fengtian¡¯s request.


    As a big force, Yunjian Pavilion has as many masters as clouds, and there are countless strong ones.


    Under Lin Fengtian¡¯s leadership andmand, the masters of Yunjian Pavilion were dispatched one after another, turning the hundreds of miles around Bianyun City almost upside down.


    Under such a big move by Yunjian Pavilion, it didn¡¯t take long for Chu Hao¡¯s whereabouts to be discovered.Lin Fengtian immediately chased and killed Chu Hao himself, but Chu Hao no longer faced Lin Fengtian with the crushing posture he had decades ago. In desperation, Chu Hao had no choice but to flee eastward with all his strength, and he escaped thousands of miles overnight.


    In the end, he was stopped by a woman in green holding a sword.


    Looking at Xiao Ruoyao, who was as beautiful as ever but stared at him full of frost, Chu Hao couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Xiao Ruoyao looked calm, but her eyes were full of killing intent. She slowly raised the Biluo Sword in her hand, and said coldly, ¡°Chu Hao, hand over my daughter, or I will wipe you out, without leaving you a chance to be reincarnated!¡±


    Chu Hao subconsciously looked back at Lin Fengtian who was holding the Yellow Springs Sword, blocking behind him without saying a word, and suddenly realized that he might not be able to escape today.


    Falling into the hands of this couple, Chu Hao knew that he was unlucky, so he simplyughed wildly.


    While smiling, he pointed at Xiao Ruoyao and Lin Fengtian, and said, ¡°No matter how powerful you two are, what can you do? Your daughter will nevere back! Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡°What did you do to my daughter?¡± Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s tone became even more cold.


    Chu Haoughed loudly and said, ¡°Your daughter has already been skinned and boned by me with not even ashes left. I have to say, your little girl really has a backbone! She refused to beg for mercy when she was about to die and even said that you two woulde to avenge her. Come, now is the time for you to fulfill her words!¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao was furious, ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    She raised her long sword high, and the surging thunder wrapped around the Biluo sword, carrying a power capable of destroying heaven and earth. Even though Chu Hao¡¯s current realm is close to the realm of Transcend Tribtion, this sword is enough to turn him into ashes.


    However, at this moment, Lin Fengtian suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Chu Hao, in fact, our daughter has already been rescued by others, right? Do you seriously think that if you anger us both, you can die quickly?¡±


    Chu Hao sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not! I¡¯ve already turned the little girl and her lover brother into ashes, but unfortunately, I forgot to keep two bones for my appreciation.¡±


    When Lin Fengtian stretched out his hand, a small red furnace appeared in his hand. The furnace looked inconspicuous, but the moment Chu Hao saw the furnace, his face suddenly changed, ¡°The World-Destroying Furnace?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the World-Destroying Furnace,¡± Lin Fengtian said indifferently. ¡°If you still refuse to reveal the whereabouts of my daughter, then I can only invite you to stay inside for a while.¡±


    The World-Destroying Furnace and the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron are also known as the Two Heavenly Cauldrons. The difference is that the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron is specially used for refining pills and weapons, while the World-Destroying Furnace is specially used for refining souls.


    Even though Chu Hao was already indifferent to life and death, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart skip a beat when faced with the threat of the World-Destroying Furnace.


    He is not afraid of death, nor is he afraid of his soul being scattered without a chance to reincarnate, but he is afraid of being suppressed into this World-Destroying Furnacen and experiencing the kind of torture where he cannot survive while being unable to die!


    Seeing the fear on Chu Hao¡¯s face, Lin Fengtian smiled lightly and spoke once more, ¡°How about it, senior Chu Hao? Have you thought it through? Will you continue to be stubborn, or will you honestly tell me the whereabouts of my daughter?¡±


    ___________________


    TN: The free release rate will still be the same.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 79.1

    Chapter 79.1


    Ye Chen trudged through the dense forest with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Before he knew it, he had been walking continuously all night.


    Although he was very embarrassed on the surface, he was still very happy in his heart.


    After Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran were driven into the ground, Chu Hao originally wanted to capture them back.


    But at this moment, Di Yu arrived with her seriously injured body.


    Originally, Chu Hao wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of her, but after being hit by the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal, he had been injured to the point where he had less than ten percent of his strength left.


    In desperation, Chu Hao had no choice but to give up chasing after Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran. In the end, he turned around and fled.


    What made Ye Chen speechless was that even in this situation, this guy didn¡¯t forget to bring himself.


    Chu Hao looked like he focused all his skill points on agility, so that even when he was seriously injured, he could still run away very fast. After a while, Di Yu, who was chasing him with all her might, lost him.


    After being convinced that Di Yu had been thrown off, Chu Hao looked at Ye Chen whose face was pale as he was dragged all the way, and a special thought came to mind.In order to survive, Ye Chen racked his brains to deal with him.


    It might be that Chu Hao has been suppressed for too long, and there is something wrong with his brain. He actually let Ye Chen fool him into temporarily giving up the idea of ??seizing Ye Chen¡¯s body.


    As for Ye Chen, he was lucky enough to escape unharmed.


    It didn¡¯t take long for many experts from Yunjian Pavilion to catch up. As ast resort, Chu Hao ran away with Ye Chen again.


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help cursing inwardly, ¡®At this moment, can¡¯t you forget about me?¡¯


    The current Chu Hao is half-human and half-ghost.


    In order to escape from the Buddha Forest, Chu Hao had no choice but to enter the ghost way.


    But aftering out of that damned ce, Chu Hao wanted to abandon this half-human, half-ghost body and return to his human identity.


    Ye Chen¡¯s fire-eating physique is an excellent physical body for him, which can ensure that the ghost energy on his body will bepletely dispelled when he finishes seizing the body.


    So, how could Chu Hao give up on him so easily?


    But after running away for not long, Chu Hao realized that he had really overestimated himself.


    Today¡¯s Yunjian Pavilion is more powerful than the Tianxin Sect decades ago, with far more masters.


    Even Chu Hao was not sure that he would be able to escape under the siege and interception of so many masters.


    After running around for a while, Chu Hao was forced to throw Ye Chen into a dense forest in order to travel and escape lightly.


    It¡¯s just that Chu Hao threw him in a hurry, and there was no need to be too polite to Ye Chen, so Chu Hao¡¯s throw almost killed Ye Chen.


    Ye Cheny down in the woods for a long time before finally recovering barely. Looking at the surrounding jungle shrouding the sky, Ye Chen almost cried out.


    It¡¯s not easy! He almost thought he was going to die just now!


    This time, Ye Chen, who escaped from death, finally put away his domineering temperament from before and began to be more cautious.


    Although Chu Hao had already run away after throwing him away, Ye Chen was not sure if this guy would think of him again in the middle of the run, and turn around to capture him again.


    So Ye Chen gave up the idea of ??flying with the sword and began to trek in the dense forest with his two legs.


    Fortunately, he is a cultivator, so he won¡¯t be tired even if he walked all night, but he would inevitably be a little tired mentally.


    Ye Chen walked until the sky was starting to brighten, and when the sun was above the sky, he suddenly felt a bright light in front of him. When he looked around again, he found out that the dense forest hade to an end, and argeke appeared in front of him.


    Ye Chen, who was already exhausted, came to theke, sat down, and gasped for air. After a while, he sat up cross-legged, and began to recover himself with the help of the spiritual power of the bigke in front of him.


    At the same time, on the other side of the greatke, a man and a woman are walking towards this side.


    The man is attractive and handsome, with extraordinary bearing.


    The woman looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old.


    Although she was young, she was already tall and graceful, and looking like a celestial fairy.


    The girl smiled and hugged the man¡¯s arms tightly as if she was afraid that the man would suddenly run away. The man didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and he had no choice but to let the girl cling to him.


    These two are Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    After spending the night in the cave, although the two of them were still reluctant and wanted to spend more time alone together, they also knew that they should find a way to get out. After all, Lin Xiaoran had been missing for a whole day, and the Yunjian Pavilion must have been in chaos.


    In order to avoid the possibility of Chu Hao guarding the location where they fell, Feng Shao decided to find another way out from the cave.


    It was unknown how many years this cave had been formed. Although it was located underground, it was extremely vast.


    The two walked around in the dark cave for two or three hours before finally finding a way out.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 79.2

    Chapter 79.2


    The moment they walked out of the cave, Lin Xiaoran jumped for joy, took Feng Shao¡¯s hand, and smiled, ¡°Big brother Shao, we¡¯re out!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled back and said, ¡°Since we¡¯vee out, let¡¯s go back quickly! Your father must be looking for you everywhere in a hurry!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran pursed her lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back so soon, I want to stay with big brother Shao for a while!¡±


    Feng Shao rubbed her head, and said dotingly, ¡°There really is nothing I can do about you.¡±


    Knowing he acknowledged her request, Lin Xiaoran cheered, hugged Feng Shao¡¯s arm again, pointed to the front, and said, ¡°Big brother Shao, there¡¯s ake over there. Let¡¯s go there for a walk!¡±


    Feeling the soft touch on his arm, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. This little girl was so casual and careless, but he was suffering from the fact that the determination he was so proud of was about to disappear.


    The two came to thekeside, talking andughing, but when they looked up, they saw an acquaintance not far away sitting by theke, meditating and regting their breath.


    Feng Shao and Lin Xiao Ran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked at that person and felt familiar.After thinking for a while, she finally remembered who this person was, and couldn¡¯t help butin to Feng Shao, ¡°Big brother Shao, this is the guy who was sent by that Taiwei sect and ran to Yunjian Pavilion! He even said that he wanted me to marry him! Daddy said he wanted to leave this man to you, so he didn¡¯t kill him. We met this time, so big brother Shao, you must teach him a lesson!¡±


    Upon learning what happened, Feng Shao was taken aback, ¡°Is there such a thing?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded seriously, with a puzzled expression on her face, ¡°I don¡¯t know what that Qing Yangzi is thinking. Could it be that he seriously thinks that our Yunjian Pavilion is interested in his shabby Taiwei Sect?¡±


    When Feng Shao heard this, he sighed in his heart.


    His master, to put it bluntly, is full of ambition, leaving no room for talent.


    High ambitions, but destined to be empty with no ability.


    In the beginning, Feng Shao supported the entire Taiwei Sect with all his strength, but it was actually because there was no other way.


    After all, it was already lucky enough that the Taiwei Sect was not brought into the ditch due to Qing Yangzi¡¯s judgment and capability.


    But Feng Shao didn¡¯t expect that Qing Yangzi would actually try to mess with the engagement contract of the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion.


    When the two were talking, Ye Chen also became aware and broke away from meditation. But he didn¡¯t expect that when he opened his eyes, he saw Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran standing not far away and looking at him.


    This time, Lin Xiaoran had already taken off the veil covering her face, revealing a dreamy and pretty face.


    As soon as Ye Chen saw Lin Xiaoran¡¯s beautiful face that didn¡¯t look like it belonged to a human, he felt his heart burn.


    Looking at the closeness of the two, Ye Chen felt an uncontroble feeling of jealousy welling up, which made him wish he could rush forward and chop Feng Shao into seventeen or eighteen pieces!


    When Feng Shao saw Ye Chen¡¯s eyes, he knew what this wretched son of fortune was thinking, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel his anger rising in his heart. He stood calmly in front of Lin Xiaoran to block his gaze, and said coldly, ¡°Ye Chen, long time no see.¡±


    Ye Chen stood up slowly, looking directly at Feng Shao.


    Lin Xiaoran was dismissive of him but favored Feng Shao so much, which made Ye Chen feel aggrieved.


    He didn¡¯t want to show weakness, so he said sarcastically, ¡°Who is it? It turns out to be Feng Shao, an abandoned disciple of Taiwei Sect!¡±


    Feng Shao snorted coldly, ¡°Ye Chen, do you really think that you will anger me by saying that?¡±


    Ye Chenughed loudly, ¡°Hahaha! Feng Shao, ah Feng Shao, you didn¡¯t expect it, did you? Now I¡¯m the holy son of Taiwei Sect, and all the power you held before is in my hands! Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, what do you have to say now?¡±


    Feng Shao said calmly, ¡°If you wanted the position of holy son so much, you can take it. Do you think I value that position as much as you do? Then I can only say you, Ye Chen, youryout is too small.¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face became gloomy, ¡°Feng Shao, what¡¯s the use of acting tough? Now I have the final say in Taiwei Sect! What¡¯s the use of everything you did for the sect? You don¡¯t understand! Without thinking for yourself, you¡¯re just a fool!¡±


    Feng Shao sighed, ¡°Nothing really will convince you. Ye Chen, I don¡¯t have time to discuss this kind of issue with you. I said when I left Taiwei Sect that I still have a blood debt to settle with you. It just so happened that I met you today, so I will collect some interest from you first!¡±


    Ye Chen drew out his blood refining sword, pointed at Feng Shao, and said without fear, ¡°Just in time! You want to kill me, I want to kill you too! Why don¡¯t we have a showdown today!? This time, it¡¯s a matter of life and death!¡±


    ¡°A battle of life and death? You are not qualified!¡± Feng Shao slowly drew the Golden Crow Sword.


    Lin Xiaoran saw this and obediently walked aside. She has great confidence in Feng Shao. After all, Feng Shao is omnipotent in her heart!


    She waved her arms and shouted out loud, ¡°Come on, big brother Shao! Beat this guy to death!¡±


    Hearing her cheering for his opponent, Ye Chen became even more angry, and said coldly, ¡°Feng Shao, I hope that when you get to the underworld, you won¡¯t forget who killed you!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 80.1

    Chapter 80.1


    Ye Chen is very confident in himself. Ever since he entered the path of cultivation, killing enemies across levels was as easy as eating and sleeping for him. Now that he is in the Gold Core realm, even if Feng Shao is also promoted to the Gold Core, he will never be his opponent!


    Therefore, he is confident that in this battle, he can easily kill Feng Shao with his sword!


    So what if he knows the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao? He is not afraid!


    Ye Chen roared and rushed toward Feng Shao with his sword impatiently. Feng Shao looked at Ye Chen¡¯s rushing figure with a faint smile on his face.


    Although he said he would leave Ye Chen to Xue¡¯er for revenge, he would definitely not allow Ye Chen to escape a severe beating!


    ¡­After half a stick of incense.


    Ye Chen was lying on the ground, looking up at the heavens, unable to recover from the short and fierce battle just now.


    In his n, it was true that this battle wasn¡¯t supposed tost too long. But the problem is, it should have been Feng Shao getting beaten up, not him!


    What went wrong?Ye Chen remembered that he used one of the highest level sword technique of the Taiwei Sect, the Ziwei Sword Technique, right from the beginning. But just as he raised his arm, before he could even sh the sword toward Feng Shao, he felt a heavy blow in his chest, and then he flew backward.


    The battle that followed¡­ no, maybe it couldn¡¯t be called a battle anymore, it was just a one-sided beating!


    Feng Shao seemed to have a bad taste, as one sword energy after another greeted Ye Chen, and it didn¡¯t take long to split Ye Chen into a bloody wreck.


    Several times, Ye Chen wanted to fight back but was interrupted by a simple move from Feng Shao.


    From the beginning to the end, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t find a chance to counterattack and was beaten up the whole time.


    In the beginning, Ye Chen wanted to fight back. However, after realizing that he was not Feng Shao¡¯s opponent, he could only squat on the ground and get beaten up with his head in his arms.


    Until he was sent flying by Feng Shao with a sword, and hey on the ground.


    Looking at the blue sky and listening to the melodious chirping of birds, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but want to cry.


    Why is the result of this battle so different from what he imagined? Why is Feng Shao¡¯s swordsmanship so powerful? Why didn¡¯t he have any chance to win when facing this guy? Why does this guy take all the good things in the world, and even the girl he likes only falls in love with him?


    Heavenly Dao is unfair!


    While Ye Chen felt sorry for himself, Feng Shao put away the Golden Crow Sword contentedly.


    Feng Shao had already decided to leave Ye Chen¡¯s life to his eldest disciple. But in order to prevent this son of fortune from growing too fast, it is necessary to give him a severe beating every now and then. And the degree of this one beating was just right.


    The skin on the surface was bruised, the Gold Core in the dantian was shattered, and his fighting spirit was wiped out by the brutal beating. Ye Chen¡¯s current luck has been reduced to blue, and it seems that he is not much different from ordinary people.


    Well, very good! In such a state, it is estimated that it will need two to three years to recover.


    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s look of doubting his life, Feng Shao stepped forward, squatted down, and said softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t even done anything yet, why did you fall down? Ye Chen, Ye Chen, you are so weak, you¡¯re making it hard for me!¡±


    Ridiculed by Feng Shao, Ye Chen was filled with grief and indignation, and said angrily, ¡°If you have the ability, kill me! A schr can be killed, but can¡¯t be humiliated!¡±


    Feng Shao pretended to be surprised and asked with a serious tone, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Before Ye Chen coulde to his senses, Feng Shao took out the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal and said, ¡°Since you want to die, I can only grant your wish. No need to thank me, but you¡¯re wee, it¡¯s something I should do!¡±


    Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    The hell it¡¯s something you should do!


    Feng Shao also kindly reminded, ¡°Brother Ye, after you die and get to the underworld, I hope you won¡¯t forget who killed you! If you forget me, I will be very embarrassed!¡±


    Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Chen furiously thought, ¡®How dare you humiliate me with my words! Do you have any manners?¡¯


    ¡°Brother Ye, take your time and look at this beautiful world! Think about your aspirations, your goals, your ambitions, your dreams, and your rtives and friends¡ªah, sorry, I forgot You have no rtives or friends!¡±


    Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Unbearable! So unbearable!


    After Feng Shao talked a bunch of nonsense, he finally held up the Qixuan Seal and said, ¡°Farewell, Brother Ye!¡±


    As he said that, the Qixuan Seal lit up with light, and Feng Shao was about to smash it down with all his strength. Ye Chen could even imagine how he would turn into a bloody mess under this seal!


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    When the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Deal was about to fall, Ye Chen finally felt afraid. He quickly stopped Feng Shao¡¯s movements, and spoke with a pitiful look, ¡°Senior Brother, for the sake of our being disciples from the same sect, please spare me this time!¡±


    The moment Ye Chen begged for mercy, Feng Shao clearly saw that Ye Chen¡¯s dark blue luck suddenly turned into light blue.


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°No way! You just said that this battle is a battle that decides the life and death of the two of us. Brother Ye has said so, how can I not help Brother Ye fulfill his wish?¡±


    Ye Chen hurriedly said in a ttering tone, ¡°Senior brother, I was just kidding with you just now! We are actually justpeting with each other! As disciples from the same sect, we can¡¯t fight with each other to death. You have always had a good temper, why are you so serious with this junior brother? This is not like you!¡±


    At the end of his words, Ye Chen actually began to criticize Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao felt angry and funny. His face darkened, and he sneered and said, ¡°ording to what you said, it seems that it¡¯s all my fault?¡±


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help shivering, and quickly said, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s all my fault! It¡¯s all the fault of this junior brother! This junior brother shouldn¡¯t provoke the senior brother, this junior brother really deserves to die!¡±


    As he spoke, Ye Chen pped himself twice on the face. In order to survive, Ye Chen tried his best to be as realistic as possible and pped himself so hard that his face immediately turned red.


    Feng Shao took this opportunity to reap arge amount of luck. But he knew that there was actually an even greater amount of luck that could be harvested!


    He looked down at Ye Chen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Ye, it¡¯s not impossible to let you go, but you have to show some sincerity, right?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 80.2

    Chapter 80.2


    Ye Chen knew that he might have to bleed a lot this time. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Senior brother, I bought an incarnation at the auction yesterday. It is said that it can be used to block a fatal blow for a cultivator. I haven¡¯t had time to drip my blood and make it recognize the owner, so I¡¯m just giving it to my brother as a gift!¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Not enough.¡±


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but scold Feng Shao for being greedy in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face.


    Enduring the pain in his heart, he said, ¡°I still have a pair of concentric locks here. People who wear concentric locks can borrow each other¡¯s strength.


    This junior brother, I¡­ Junior brother¡­ will give this pair of concentric locks to senior brother and¡­ and sister-inw. Consider it as my wedding gift for the two of you!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran who was at the side couldn¡¯t help but blush when she heard his words, but she was a little happy in her heart, and her disgust towards Ye Chen was not as strong as before.


    Ye Chen¡¯s calction was pretty good, and it happened to strike a chord in Lin Xiaoran¡¯s heart. Unfortunately, his n was doomed to fail.


    Because Feng Shao is the one who has the right to decide.


    Feng Shao shook his head again and said, ¡°It¡¯s still not enough.¡±Ye Chen had no choice but to take out a few more things. Nowadays, people are knives and treat him as fish. Although it hurt his heart, Ye Chen had no choice but to buy his own life.


    After all, if life is gone, nothing will be left.


    Finally, Feng Shao said impatiently, ¡°Why bother? Just give me the storage ring!¡±


    Ye Chen turned pale with shock, and couldn¡¯t help but shout in indignation, ¡°What?! Why don¡¯t you just go grab it?¡±


    Feng Shao looked at him with disdain and said, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡±


    Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Chen screamed in his heart, ¡®Feng Shao, you have changed! You are no longer the big brother who used to be selfless and dedicated to benefiting others! On behalf of the masters and disciples of the sect, I despise you!¡¯


    Probably because he thought Ye Chen was moving too slowly, Feng Shao took out a dagger and began to aim for Ye Chen¡¯s fingers. Ye Chen broke out in cold sweat, and quickly shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll give it all to you! I¡¯ll give it all to you! Don¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Only then did Feng Shao put the dagger away, patted Ye Chen on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the result in the end? How much time do you think we wasted?¡±


    Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Trembling, Ye Chen took the storage ring off his finger, endured the pain of bleeding from his heart, put the ring on Feng Shao¡¯s open palm, and said in a timid voice, ¡°Is it alright now?¡±


    Feng Shao picked up the storage ring, checked the contents with his spiritual sense, and then nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Brother Ye is really a fat sheep! I am very satisfied, very satisfied! Come to me often when you have time! I wee you anytime! Challenge! Yes, showdown! By the way, as you said, it will be a matter of life and death!¡±


    There were quite a lot of good things on Ye Chen. Feng Shao owns the Tianhua Jade Slip, and searches for treasures everywhere, but the wealth he has slowly umted is actually not as good as Ye Chen. Although Ye Chen has a few things, they are all good things!


    At this moment, Feng Shao suddenly realized that this might be a good way to eat the son of fortune!


    Ye Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s heartbreaking to kill people with words! This is murder by heartbreaking! Feng Shao, won¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡¯


    But facing Feng Shao, Ye Chen didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He stood up slowly, and said tteringly to Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Then I will take my leave now!¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s meet againter! Remember to bring more good things next time!¡±


    Ye Chen staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    In order to prevent Feng Shao from going back on his word, Ye Chen quickly took off with his sword after walking not far away.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but pped his head, and said, ¡°Oops, I forgot he still has a sword!¡±


    Ye Chen seemed to have heard Feng Shao¡¯s words. After Feng Shao finished speaking, the flying sword¡¯s speed increased a lot. It was not a speed that a seriously injured person could fly out.


    Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s gradually disappearing figure, Lin Xiao Ran asked curiously, ¡°Big brother Shao, why didn¡¯t you kill him?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and shook his head, ¡°What¡¯s the point of killing him? Isn¡¯t it good to keep him? I¡¯m still waiting for him toe and bring me more good things next time!¡±


    After speaking, Feng Shao took out a giant egg from Ye Chen¡¯s storage ring. The surface of this giant egg was covered with fiery red lines. One could tell that it was definitely not an ordinary spirit beast.


    Lin Xiao Ran was amazed and said, ¡°What kind of spirit beast egg is this? I seem to feel a very strong spiritual energy from it. The spirit beast hatched from this egg is probably extraordinary!¡±


    ording to the Tianhua Jade Slip, Feng Shao exined, ¡°This is a Phoenix egg, and it looks like it¡¯s about to break out of its shell.¡±


    ¡°Phoenix egg?¡± Lin Xiao Ran was even more shocked, ¡°The phoenix bloodline has disappeared for thousands of years, why is there still a phoenix egg in this world?¡±


    How else can Feng Shao exin it other than it being the script of a son of fortune? If a son of fortune doesn¡¯t pick up some good things that have been lost for thousands of years, how can one be qualified to be called a son of fortune?


    Feng Shao ced the phoenix egg on Lin Xiaoran¡¯s hand, and said, ¡°From today onwards, you must keep this phoenix egg with you at all times, and never let it stay away from you for a moment. In this way, when it breaks out of its shell, it will automatically recognize you as its master!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran held the phoenix egg in her arms, and couldn¡¯t put it down, but she still said, ¡°Such a good thing, big brother Shao, don¡¯t you want to keep it for yourself?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°You need it more than I do. It can protect you in the future. That way, I will feel more at ease.¡±


    Lin Xiao Ran rubbed the smooth eggshell with her fair and tender cheeks, and said happily, ¡°Big brother Shao, you are so kind to me!¡±


    ______________


    TN: Lol<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 81.1

    Chapter 81.1


    When Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao found Lin Xiaoran, what they saw was Lin Xiaoran nestling in Feng Shao¡¯s arms. The two of them were sitting by theke, holding the phoenix egg and sitting quietly.


    It was probably the mother-daughter connection because as soon as Xiao Ruoyao arrived, Lin Xiaoran felt it. After turning her head and seeing her mother, Lin Xiaoran immediately smiled, stood up, and waved at Xiao Ruoyao, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao rushed forward, hugged Lin Xiaoran, and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Are you alright? Are you injured?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran plunged into Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s arms, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother, I¡¯m fine! This time, it¡¯s thanks to big brother Shao! He came in time and saved me from that big devil!¡±


    Lin Fengtian slowly walked up to Feng Shao, patted his shoulder, and said emotionally, ¡°You saved Ran¡¯er once more. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±


    Feng Shao saluted and said, ¡°Uncle, no need for thanks. This is my, Feng Shao¡¯s, responsibility.¡±


    Lin Fengtian looked at Feng Shao¡¯s appearance. The more he looked at him, the more satisfied he became. He couldn¡¯t help butugh as he spoke, ¡°Hahaha! I, Lin Fengtian, have such a good son-inw, what more can I ask for!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked at them with a smile and a proud look on her face.


    Xiao Ruoyao also looked toward them with a smile, and said, ¡°Feng Shao, you must stay longer when youe back with us to Yunjian Pavilion this time! Also, choose a time! Let¡¯s arrange your marriage with Ran¡¯er!¡±Although marrying Feng Shao was Lin Xiaoran¡¯s lifelong desire, hearing her mother say those words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel flustered and bashful. She buried her head in her mother¡¯s arms and angrily said, ¡°Mother, what are you talking about!¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao just smiled and teased, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t you always say that you won¡¯t marry anyone other than Feng Shao? Your parents are arranging it for you today. Why? You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s just¡­ just¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran ¡°just¡± couldn¡¯t exin it for a long time. Xiao Ruoyao and Lin Fengtian couldn¡¯t helpughing when they saw Lin Xiaoran¡¯s shy look.


    On that day, Lin Fengtian, the owner of the Yunjian Pavilion, announced that everyone would celebrate the arrival of a distinguished guest for three days, and held a banquet in the main hall of the Yunjian Pavilion to entertain the distinguished guest.


    As soon as this decision was made, everyone in Yunjian Pavilion was ted.


    Yunjian Pavilion was not considered the strongest in Dongzhou in terms of strength, but it is second to none in terms of financial capability.


    During festivals and celebrations, Lin Fengtian and his wife will give many rewards.


    Ranging from pills and refining materials to cultivation techniques and magical items, the entire Yunjian Pavilion, no matter the high or low, received rewards.


    And those are just during festivals. This time it is arge banquet with a distinguished guest, and the level is naturally different. The rewards this time will only be more than usual.


    In this way, how could everyone in the Yunjian Pavilion not be happy?


    At this banquet, Feng Shao was the main character.


    In the eyes of most people in Yunjian Pavilion, Feng Shao was a new face.


    Although they didn¡¯t understand why Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao valued this little-known young man so much, they were considered to have taken advantage of Feng Shao due to the rewards, so at the banquet, everyone, whether they knew him or not, had a slight affection for Feng Shao.


    Yunjian Pavilion is a big force in Dongzhou, and there are many masters and renowned names in the pavilion.


    Although the people who were eligible to participate in the banquet were only a small part of them, there were still dozens of people.


    In addition to Xiao Ruoyao, the master of the Xiaoyao Hall, Di Yu, the master of the Vermilion Bird Hall, Jia Chan, the master of the Qingxing Hall, Xue Li, the master of the Fire Refining Hall, and others were all present at the banquet.


    What surprised Feng Shao the most was that Leng Lingyue, the master of Lengyue Hall who was rumored to be stronger than Lin Fengtian, also appeared.


    Leng Lingyue, the master of Lengyue Hall, is the daughter of Leng Ping, the ck Tortoise Envoy, who was originally a member of Tianxin Sect.


    This girl was obsessed with cultivation and swordsmanship and had outstanding talents.


    As soon as she came out of the mountain and was born into the cultivation world, she won the reputation of ¡°Lengyue Sword Emperor¡± and ¡°Lengyue Fairy,¡± and her poprity is even greater than Xiao Ruoyao, the ¡°Xiaoyao Sword Immortal¡± and ¡°Xiaoyao Fairy.¡±


    During the establishment of Yunjian Pavilion, Leng Lingyue made great contributions to Yunjian Pavilion, having fought Long Huaiyu alone with two swords for more than three hundred rounds without losing.


    The name of Leng Lingyue and Lengyue¡¯s two swords became famous all over the world.


    She and Xiao Ruoyao treat each other as sisters, and as Lin Fengtian¡¯s sworn sister, her status in Yunjian Pavilion can be imagined.


    But Leng Lingyue has always been ascetic, except for the two swords in her hands, there seems to be nothing that interests her.


    It was really surprising that Leng Lingyue unexpectedly appeared in Yunjian Pavilion for Lin Fengtian¡¯s big banquet for a guest this time.


    Another thing that surprised everyone, but not Feng Shao, was that Lin Fengtian¡¯s only daughter, Lin Xiaoran, also appeared at the banquet.


    Different from Lin Xiaoran¡¯s ¡°holding a pipa and covering half her face¡± dress in the past, this time Lin Xiaoran showed off her natural beauty, which made almost everyone present dazzled and amazed.


    Everyone knows of Lin Xiaoran.


    But Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao have always been very protective of this daughter, especially since she was lost once when she was eight years old, which led to Lin Xiaoran being raised in a deep boudoir.


    Even if she goes out, she will be surrounded by a powerful Taoist protector like Di Yu, who will hide her name and not show her face.


    At most, everyone has only heard that Lin Xiaoran is as beautiful as the Holy Maiden Shao Yunqing from Jiuyin Sacred Land, but they have never seen her personally.


    Only after seeing the truth this time did they know that the rumors were true.


    Lin Xiaoran toasted everyone with a ss of wine generously, then came to Feng Shao¡¯s side and sat down. Seeing this scene, many people immediately understood in their hearts, and couldn¡¯t help but secretly marvel in their hearts.


    What is the origin of this Feng Shao to win the heart of the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion?


    After Lin Xiaoran took her seat, Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, who sat side by side at the head of the table, toasted together.


    Lin Fengtian said with a smile, ¡°This banquet is for my daughter¡¯s savior, young master Feng Shao. Young master Feng saved my little daughter from danger twice, and everyone in my Lin family deeply appreciates his kindness. Here, we husband and wife would like to express our gratitude to you. With this wine, I would like to thank young master Feng for saving Ran¡¯er¡¯s life!¡±


    After speaking, Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao drank the wine in their cups in one gulp.


    Feng Shao got up quickly, raised his ss, and said, ¡°Aunt and Uncle are too polite, it really upsets this junior! Junior is here, and junior toasts to Aunt and Uncle!¡±


    Then Feng Shao drank it all in one gulp.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 81.2

    Chapter 81.2


    Lin Fengtian looked at Feng Shao with approval in his eyes. He turned his head and nced at Xiao Ruoyao and saw her nod slightly at him. He then said to everyone, ¡°There is one more thing we must announce to everyone together!¡±


    Lin Fengtian paused, and said: ¡°My daughter is fifteen years old this year, and she has reached the age to marry. My daughter was rescued by young master Feng twice, and she has already secretly promised herself to young master Feng. The two of us don¡¯t want to go against our little girl¡¯s wishes, so here, I announce to everyone that I will betroth my little girl to young master Feng as his wife!¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao smiled at Feng Shao and said, ¡°Young master Feng, my husband and I only have one daughter, and we regard her as a treasure. We hope that young master Feng will treat her kindly in the future!¡±


    Feng Shao raised his ss again, and said solemnly, ¡°Uncle and aunt, please rest assured! I, Feng Shao, will live up to her affection in this life!¡±


    After Feng Shao drank the wine in the ss again, everyone in the hall raised their sses and said in unison, ¡°Congrattions to the master! Congrattions to young master Feng!¡±


    Hearing the congrattions from everyone in the hall, Lin Xiaoran was all smiles with boundless joy, and there was a little more tenderness in the eyes looking at Feng Shao.


    Lin Fengtian smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha! Thank you all! Please enjoy this banquet to the fullest!¡±


    Although many people don¡¯t know Feng Shao¡¯s origin, it doesn¡¯t prevent them from noticing their own pavilion master¡¯s fondness for Feng Shao.


    Looking at the situation, it was clear that all three members of the Lin family felt very satisfied with Feng Shao.Coupled with the golden words of deration, Feng Shao¡¯s title of ¡°son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion¡± seems to be a certainty.


    All the people present were also human beings, and they immediately chose to get close to Feng Shao.


    The people who can attend this Yunjian Pavilion banquet are Divine Transformation realm cultivators at the lowest, and there are countless people in the Indistinguishable Dao realm and Taiqing realm.


    In front of these people, Feng Shao who was only in the Gold Core realm is a real junior.


    Therefore, facing these people, Feng Shao didn¡¯t put on airs, so he drank more than a dozen sses of wine before he knew it.


    Seeing that Feng Shao seemed to be slightly drunk, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s defensive temper was aroused. Seeing someoneing up to toast again, Lin Xiaoran quickly said, ¡°He can¡¯t drink anymore! Big brother Shao has already drank a lot!¡±


    This time the toast wasing from Xing Qun, the master of the Flying Star Hall, who had a very good friendship with Lin Fengtian, so he was not as awkward as others in front of Lin Xiaoran.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s protectiveness toward Feng Shao, Xing Qun joked, ¡°Why is our little princess already protecting her little husband before she gets married?¡±


    Lin Xiao Ran said angrily, ¡°Uncle Xing, don¡¯t make fun of Ran¡¯er! You are all powerful people in the Indistinguishable Dao realm and Taiqing realm. Big brother Shao has just reached Gold Core. How can he have a drinking capacity as good as you?¡±


    Feng Shao patted Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little hand lightly, and said, ¡°The elders are toasting. As a junior, it would be rude not to drink.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran pouted and said in a displeased tone, ¡°But what if you get drunk? Mother said that too much alcohol will hurt you!¡±


    After scolding Feng Shao, Lin Xiaoran rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Since you must drink, let me drink this ss of wine for big brother Shao!¡±


    As she spoke, Lin Xiaoran snatched Feng Shao¡¯s wine ss and drank it without thinking.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s boldness, which looks soft but not inferior to that of a man, Xing Qun couldn¡¯t help pping his hands as he praised, ¡°Although you are a young girl, you already have the air of being a mother. You really deserve to be the daughter of Xiaoyao Sword Immortal!¡±


    Xiao Ruoyaoughed and said, ¡°Brother Xing, don¡¯t praise Ran¡¯er too much, lest she get carried away!¡±


    In the midst ofughter, a cold voice suddenly said, ¡°Boy, you can¡¯t let a little girl drink this ss of wine for you!¡±


    Lin Xiao Ran looked up and couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Aunt Leng? Why are you bullying big brother Shao?¡±


    It was Leng Lingyue, the master of Lengyue Hall who came near as she spoke.


    Leng Lingyue wore a light yellow dress, and her face was so cold yet it was difficult to hide her stunning appearance. She gave Lin Xiaoran a nk look, and said, ¡°The girl I have seen and cared for since she was a child is going to be cheated away. Can¡¯t I, as an elder, pour him a ss of wine?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran suddenly felt a little embarrassed, ¡°Aunt Leng, how can you say I¡¯m going to be cheated away¡­¡±


    Leng Lingyue rolled her eyes, ignored Lin Xiaoran, and said to Feng Shao, ¡°Boy, will you drink this ss of wine by yourself, or let Ran¡¯er drink it for you?¡±


    Looking at Leng Lingyue¡¯s eyes that seemed to reveal something else, Feng Shao pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Of course, this junior has to drink this ss of wine by himself.¡±


    Soon after, Feng Shao raised his ss and drank it down.


    Seeing this, Leng Lingyue nodded, and spoke with a tone that said she meant it, ¡°You¡¯re not bad, kid.¡±


    Immediately, Leng Lingyue stopped talking and returned to her own seat.


    After Feng Shao sat back down, Lin Xiao Ran couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°Big brother Shao, you drank too much wine, I should have drank that ss of wine for you just now!¡±


    Feng Shaoughed but said nothing.


    He really can¡¯t help but drink Leng Lingyue¡¯s ss of wine. Because Leng Ling Yue¡¯s words just now contained other meanings.


    If a man needed a woman to help take care and handle the wine, what kind ofmitment does a man like this have?


    Feng Shao received the meaning she wanted to convey, so naturally he couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    After Leng Lingyue returned to her seat, Xiao Ruoyao walked up to her and said softly, ¡°What do you think of Feng Shao?¡±


    Leng Lingyue said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s the son-inw chosen by you, a couple of husband and wife, why ask me about it again?¡±


    ¡°You have always loved Ran¡¯er the most, don¡¯t you want to say something more?¡±


    Leng Lingyue said calmly, ¡°I only have one thing to say. If anyone dares to bully Ran¡¯er, no matter who he is, I will not spare him!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 82.1

    Chapter 82.1


    Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue are called the ¡°Twin Fairies of Yunjian Pavilion ¡® together, and they were well-known all over the world in the past. It¡¯s just thatpared to Xiao Ruoyao, Leng Lingyue is a ruthless character who doesn¡¯t talk too much.


    However, Leng Lingyue never talks much, but she always keeps her word.


    She loved Lin Xiaoran very much.


    After Lin Xiaoran disappeared, she took the lead in bringing people to search for Lin Xiaoran¡¯s whereabouts.


    Later, after learning that Lin Xiaoran was almost beaten to death, Leng Lingyue came to Liyang City without saying a word and killed the person who attacked Lin Xiaoran.


    The little girl she had always treasured was suddenly betrothed, which made it difficult for Leng Lingyue to ept for a while.


    When she thought of the little girl she watched growing up about to get married to that man, give birth to children, and take care of the housework¡­


    Leng Lingyue felt a faint killing intent in her heart, and she could barely hold it back.


    Seeing Leng Lingyue¡¯s murderous look, Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t helpughing.She smiled and patted Leng Lingyue on the shoulder, and said softly, ¡°Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. She has grown up, and she has to control her own life in the future. At least she married the person she truly likes. Us elders shouldn¡¯t expect anything extravagant.¡±


    After speaking, Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t help feeling a little sad. As a mother, she naturally wants to give her daughter the best and wants to protect her daughter all the time. Now that her daughter has grown up and is about to leave her, how can she not feel sad?


    But while she was in a state of sadness and couldn¡¯t extricate herself, Leng Lingyue suddenly said, ¡°Yao Yao, how long has it been since we had a spar?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s face froze immediately.


    Sheughed dryly and said, ¡°Sister Leng, actually I¡­haven¡¯t made much progress in swordsmanship¡­¡±


    Leng Ling Yue waved her hand and said, ¡°You, the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, have not met an opponent for many years. I just happen to be free today so I will discuss it with you. I recently learned and gained experience in the sword, and we sisters just happened to be together so we can confirm each other¡¯s gains one time.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ no need to, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Leng Lingyue smiled.


    Xiao Ruoyao fell silent for a while, then she said helplessly, ¡°Then you should be gentlerter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I always act in a measured manner.¡±


    ¡°Only a ghost will believe you!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t know how he finally walked out of the Yunjian Temple. He only remembered that in the second half of the banquet, almost everyone present toasted with him. Even with Lin Xiaoran helping to block the drink, Feng Shao ended up so drunk that he could hardly stand up.


    He only remembered that it seemed like Lin Xiaoran helped him walk out of the Yunjian Pce in the end.


    When Feng Shao woke up, the sun was already high in the sky. It¡¯s just that although he is sober, the effects of the hangover have notpletely disappeared. Feng Shao first meditated and adjusted his breath for a while, and then got out of bed after the drunkenness waspletely dispelled.


    After going out, Feng Shao saw two maids guarding the door. Later, under the guidance of the maid, Feng Shao came to Lin Fengtian¡¯s residence.


    At this time, the three members of Lin Fengtian¡¯s family were sitting around and talking. Seeing Feng Shao approaching, Lin Xiaoran got up immediately, smiled, and pulled Feng Shao to sit with her.


    Lin Fengtian looked at Feng Shao, smiled, and said, ¡°It seems you should have almost recovered. It just so happens that our whole family is here so let¡¯s talk about your marriage! The ninth day of the Lunar New Year in two months is a good day. Feng Shao, what do you think?¡±


    Hearing that her father had ns to set the date of marriage, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but blush. But she didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Feng Shao with two big eyes.


    Feng Shao first bowed to Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, and then said seriously, ¡°Uncle and aunt, junior also has some ns regarding my marriage with Ran¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Oh? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s talk about it,¡± said Lin Fengtian.


    Feng Shao considered his words carefully, before saying, ¡°Thanks to the care and affection of aunt and uncle, Feng Shao is able to marry Ran¡¯er as his wife. It is really a blessing of three lifetimes. But if we marry now, it will be bad for Ran¡¯er and Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao interjected, ¡°You mean, you are worried that others will use you to attack us?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Getting married in the woman¡¯s family usually involves recruiting a son-inw, rather than marrying off a daughter. The term ¡°son-inw¡± is easy to say but not pleasant to hear, so it is naturally looked down upon by others. Not only is the son-inw looked down upon, but his wife is also easily looked down upon.


    Although the Yunjian Pavilion is a big force and has a great business, it has only been established for a short time, after all. Its background is still considered far inferior to other top forces.


    And Lin Fengtian has only one daughter, Lin Xiaoran, so he should be cautious about the matter of his daughter¡¯s marriage.


    Although Feng Shao was once the holy son of the Taiwei Sect, the Taiwei Sect was only a second-rate sect, and its reputation did not mean anything in the entire Dongzhou.


    The owner of the Yunjian Pavilion suddenly married his daughter to an unknown young man, which would inevitably arouse other people¡¯s thoughts.


    If they get married in the Yunjian Pavilion, the scene will be very grand, but they will inevitably be gossiped about. In this world, there are always some people who can¡¯t see the good of others. It¡¯s hard to say what kind of tales those rumors will eventually evolve into.


    Lin Fengtian pondered, ¡°What you said is reasonable. So what do you think?¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°I would like to ask my uncle and aunt to give this junior three years. After three years, this junior will definitely marry Ran¡¯er in a grand and beautiful manner!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 82.2

    Chapter 82.2


    ¡°Three years¡­ it¡¯s not impossible to wait.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao nced at Lin Xiaoran, and seeing the disappointment on Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help butugh secretly.


    She knew what her daughter was thinking, and although she was very reluctant, Xiao Ruoyao still said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, but since you are engaged, let Ran¡¯er follow you from now on!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.


    Lin Fengtian had a different opinion and said, ¡°However, you and Ran¡¯er are not married yet, so just following the man like this doesn¡¯t seem¡­ appropriate, right?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao looked at him with a faint smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t I follow you around before I married you? Why didn¡¯t you think it was inappropriate at that time?¡±


    ¡°This¡­the situation is different¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Oh yes, it¡¯s really different. I remember my father also didn¡¯t agree with me going with you at that time!¡±


    Lin Fengtian: ¡°¡­¡±After persuading Lin Fengtian, Xiao Ruoyao said to Feng Shao, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Ran¡¯er to you, you have to treat her well!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded heavily, ¡°Please rest assured, Aunt.¡±


    They are cultivators. They don¡¯t need to take etiquette very seriously. Although it is not appropriate for Lin Xiaoran to follow a man before they are married, there is no need to pay too much attention to it.


    After a pause, Feng Shao added, ¡°Although we can¡¯t get married yet, junior can give the dowry first.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao shook her head and said, ¡°Feng Shao, you told me about your n before. You haven¡¯t started your career yet and need some umtion. Don¡¯t worry about the dowry, you can talk about itter.¡±


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°Junior¡¯s dowry is not property.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is that?¡± Lin Fengtian asked curiously.


    ¡°Junior went to the Sansheng Pagoda some time ago and got a lot of opportunities in the Sansheng Pagoda, among which there are many ancient books. Junior wants to use these ancient books as a dowry to marry Ran¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Sansheng Pagoda?¡±


    Lin Fengtian couldn¡¯t help frowning when he heard the words and said, ¡°Sansheng Pagoda is one of the top ten forbidden ces. It is rumored that no one who entered the Sansheng Pagoda managed toe out except the Pce Master Xihe of Qiankun Pce. Why are you so reckless that you ran there? Are you not afraid that my daughter will be a widow before you even get married?¡±


    Before Feng Shao could exin, Xiao Ruoyao rolled her eyes at him, and said, ¡°He has already told me about this matter, and I have already agreed, so why are you talking so much?¡±


    Lin Fengtian said helplessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this also for his own sake? The Sansheng Pagoda¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Sansheng Pagoda? Since Feng Shao dared to go, he was sure of getting out. Hasn¡¯t hee back safely now?¡±


    Lin Fengtian was left speechless again, so he had to change the subject, and said to Feng Shao, ¡°Using ancient books as a betrothal gift is very precious. I wonder what ancient books you have?¡±


    There are not many ancient books handed down in the world today, and every time onees out, it will cause an uproar.


    Although Yunjian Pavilion is powerful, itcks foundation and it does not even have a single ancient book in storage.


    If even one top-notch ancient book can be obtained, then the strength of Yunjian Pavilion can be greatly improved.


    So, this betrothal gift is really very precious. An ancient book is already invaluable.


    However, Feng Shao dered, ¡°Junior has a total of 130,000 ancient books here, and junior ns to transcribe them all as dowry!¡±


    Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao almost spurted blood on the spot.


    What the hell? 130,000 books? Are you sure it¡¯s 130,000, not thirteen?


    Even if there are thirteen¡­ No, even if there are only three ancient books, they are already priceless treasures!


    Lin Fengtian had an unbelieving expression on his face, ¡°Feng Shao, you¡¯re not joking with us, are you?¡±


    Feng Shao said solemnly, ¡°Junior is serious. It¡¯s 130,000 ancient books. Among these ancient books, more than ten thousand are books containing cultivation methods and techniques. And there are also about 100,000 medical books, pharmacopeias, pill recipes, casting and forging methods, geographical illustrations, formation manuals, etc.


    There are nearly 20,000 ssics left, and junior doesn¡¯t know what they are used for.¡±


    Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao gasped at the same time.


    When did ancient books be the same as chinese cabbage?


    Feng Shao continued, ¡°Junior ns to write two copies of each of these ancient ssics. Junior ns to keep one copy and the other will be given to Yunjian Pavilion as a dowry gift. What does the uncle and aunt think?¡±


    Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao understood Feng Shao¡¯s n very well.


    Feng Shao had to keep a copy of these ssics that Feng Shao obtained.


    As for how much to give to Yunjian Pavilion, it all depended on Feng Shao¡¯s wishes.


    And Feng Shao said without hesitation that all of them were brought out.


    Although it was not an isted copy, it was already considered a great opportunity for Yunjian Pavilion.


    Lin Fengtian looked at Feng Shao with aplicated expression then turned to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Ran¡¯er, you have a good eye. The husband you personally selected brought us such a big surprise!¡±


    Lin Xiao Ran smiled, hugged Feng Shao¡¯s arm, and said proudly, ¡°Hehe~ Daddy, I told you before that big brother Shao is the most powerful!¡±


    Lin Fengtian alsoughed and said, ¡°Not bad, this boy Feng Shao is really amazing! But ah, you really found a treasure!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 83.1

    Chapter 83.1


    There are 130,000 ancient books, this number is extraordinary.


    Among these ancient books, some have a few hundred words, and some have many thousands of words. Adding up to 130,000 books, the number of words alone is over 100 million. This workload is enough to make anyone¡¯s eyes dark and hopeless.


    But fortunately, this is a fantasy world, and there are always some special methods. And this special method is to use jade slips to transmit skills.


    Jade slips for transmitting skills are very simple. It is a convenient means of recording skills, suitable for preserving one¡¯s inheritance in emergencies.


    A jade slip can record an entire cultivation exercise in an instant, which is much faster than writing by hand.


    Therefore, in order to allow Feng Shao toplete this work quickly and with less effort, Lin Fengtian directly approved the usage of 300,000 jade slips for transmitting skills to Feng Shao.


    As for the extra, it was for Feng Shao to use as he pleases.


    However, 300,000 jade slips was arge number after all. It is impossible for any force to store so many empty jade slips. Even if the Yunjian Pavilion is turned upside down, it can bring out ten to twenty thousand at most.


    So more jade slips need to be created immediately.Fortunately, Yunjian Pavilion has apletely huge number of craftsmen, so it is easy to make hundreds of thousands of jade slips, but finishing such a huge project will still take time. That¡¯s why, Lin Fengtian first asked Lin Xiaoran to take Feng Shao around to get acquainted and more familiar with the surroundings.


    But before the two of them could go out, two women came to the door.


    These two women imed to be Feng Shao¡¯s apprentices, and the guards of Yunjian Pavilion immediately notified them when they heard Feng Shao¡¯s name. Not long after, the two women saw their master in the living room.


    But before the two of them could be happy, they saw a stunning girl snuggling beside Feng Shao.


    Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua: ¡°¡­¡±


    When they were in the Lower Domain, Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua were considered beauties who were well-known far and wide, with countless admirers.


    But after seeing this young girl, the two couldn¡¯t help feeling ashamed of themselves, and at the same time secretly surprised.


    What was the origin of this young girl? What was her rtionship with their master?


    After listening to Feng Shao¡¯s introduction, Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua realized that this girl was their master¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Just looking at this age¡­she seems a bit young, right?


    After Lin Xiaoran learned that the two girls were actually Feng Shao¡¯s apprentices, she entertained them warmly and generously.


    She said with a smile, ¡°Since the two elder sisters are apprentices of big brother Shao, they are a family. From now on, you can treat yourself as if you are at home in Yunjian Pavilion, and you are always wee here!¡±


    The two women looked at each other, saw what they wanted to say from each other¡¯s eyes, and sighed inwardly at the same time.


    However, they could only salute Lin Xiaoran and say, ¡°I have met the master¡¯s wife!¡±


    It felt quite awkward to call a girl who seemed to be younger than them their master¡¯s wife.


    Lin Xiaoran also felt a little awkward, so she simply said, ¡°You two sisters, you don¡¯t have to be polite, we can discuss how to address each other.¡±


    However, Luo Qiushuang shook her head and said, ¡°There is an order of hierarchy and seniority should not be confused. Since you are the wife of the master, it is appropriate to call you ¡®master¡¯s wife¡¯.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips, ¡°We¡­haven¡¯t gotten married yet!¡±


    Luo Qiushuang was amused in her heart, but she said calmly on the surface, ¡°Anyway, sooner orter, we will call your master¡¯s wife. It¡¯s the same if we call you sooner orter.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran immediately became happy. After searching through her storage ring, she took out two pieces of jade pendants and gave them to the two, smiling, ¡°These two pieces of green spirit jade are for you!¡±


    Green spirit jade, as its name suggests, is green in color and moist as water. When worn on the body, it can refresh the mind and make cultivation and meditation more efficient. It is a magical item that many cultivators dream of.


    Both Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua knew about such magical items, and they were shocked when they saw the green spirit jades.


    In the Lower Domain, green spirit jade is often only eligible to be worn by the sect masters of a sect or the peerless geniuses being cultivated byrge forces.


    Cangyun Sect and Dongjiang City¡¯s Bai family are both powerful forces in the Lower Domain, but green spirit jade is also extremely rare for them.


    With the status of Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua, they have only seen it, but they are not qualified to obtain it.


    Therefore, seeing Lin Xiaoran so easily handing out two pieces of green spirit jade to the two of them, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    The two looked at Feng Shao involuntarily, but Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s the meeting gift of your master¡¯s wife, then ept it!¡±


    Only then did the two take the green spirit jade and say in unison, ¡°Thank you, master¡¯s wife!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was even happier when she listened to their address.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 83.2

    Chapter 83.2


    At this moment, Feng Shao thought of his first disciple, and murmured, ¡°If I have the time, I have to go to Xiaoyao Hall and bring Xue¡¯er over¡­¡±


    Lin Xiao Ran couldn¡¯t help asking curiously after hearing his words, ¡°Big brother Shao, who is this Xue¡¯er you are talking about?¡±


    Feng Shao told Lin Xiaoran about Feng Lingxue and said, ¡°Speaking of which, Xue¡¯er is my first disciple. It¡¯s just that since I epted her, I haven¡¯t had time to teach her. I, as a master, really am ipetent!¡±


    When Lin Xiaoran heard the name Feng Lingxue, she had a strange expression as she stood up and said, ¡°Big brother Shao,e with me.¡±


    Confused, Feng Shao followed Lin Xiaoran to her exclusive martial arts chamber. When he saw Feng Lingxue, who was practicing swordsmanship with a wooden sword in the martial arts chamber, he couldn¡¯t help but look astonished, ¡°Xue¡¯er¡­howe she¡¯s here?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran replied, ¡°When I was in Xiaoyao Hall, my mother asked me to take her with me. At that time, I wondered why my mother asked me to teach this little girl swordsmanship. I thought she was my mother¡¯s new disciple, but my mother said no.


    It was not until today that I found out that Xue¡¯er was actually big brother Shao¡¯s apprentice.¡±


    After Feng Lingxue finished a set of sword exercises, she stopped to wipe off her sweat. Looking up, she saw Lin Xiaoran standing not far away, waved her hands and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Xiaoran!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded with a smile, and pointed to Feng Shao beside her, ¡°Xue¡¯er, who do you think this is?¡±Feng Lingxue took a closer look and couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes, ¡°Master¡­ Master?!¡±


    Feng Lingxue hurriedly stepped forward to salute and then asked curiously: ¡°Master, why are you with sister Xiaoran?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said nothing. It was Lin Xiaoran who dealt with Feng Lingxue¡¯s doubts and exined, ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t call me elder sister anymore, you have to call me master¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­wife¡­¡± Feng Lingxue thought for a while before trying to understand the meaning of this word, and then she couldn¡¯t help being shocked, ¡°Is sister Xiaoran actually the wife of master?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but sooner orter it will be,¡± Lin Xiaoran directly used what Luo Qiushuang said just now.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoran¡¯s happy expression, Feng Lingxue somehow felt a little empty in her heart. She bit her lip and nced at Feng Shao, then whispered, ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to practice the sword first.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    The change in Feng Lingxue¡¯s expression was seen in Bai Shuanghua¡¯s eyes. Bai Shuanghua couldn¡¯t help sighing secretly. Their younger senior sister was another person who was fascinated by the master.


    She nced at Feng Shao but saw that he didn¡¯t seem to notice Feng Lingxue¡¯s strangeness at all, and couldn¡¯t help butin a little in her heart.


    What a slow-witted man!


    Reminiscent of herself, Bai Shuanghua decided not to think about such things in the future, and to learn from the master with peace of mind. If not, then her cultivation would be dyed sooner orter if she kept looking at the dull master.


    After reaching such a conclusion, Bai Shuanghua felt a pain in her heart at first, and then suddenly became enlightened. She was not a woman who was addicted to romance, and after resolutely abandoning the throbbing in her heart, she had a feeling of seeing the sun behind the clouds.


    On the other side, Luo Qiushuang was not thinking about such aplicated problem, but was struggling with another problem.


    After the appearance of a mistress younger than her, it turns out that she also has a younger senior sister? This feeling is so strange.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the next few days, Feng Shao began his busy ¡°transcription¡± work.


    It was said to be ¡°transcription¡± work, but in fact, it was directly transmitting the contents of the ancient books regarding cultivation methods and techniques in the mind to the empty jade slips.


    It doesn¡¯t take much time to transcribe an ancient book, but it consumes Feng Shao¡¯s energy.


    In one day, Feng Shaopleted the transcribing work of nearly 10,000 books, but after such intensive work, he felt dizzy, wanting to sleep but unable to fall asleep.


    Lin Xiaoran has been by Feng Shao¡¯s side these days.


    She had just instructed the staff to move away the new batch of jade slips recorded by Feng Shao when she turned her head and saw Feng Shao looking exhausted.


    She felt distressed, and hurried forward to rub Feng Shao¡¯s temples to help him relieve the fatigue caused by overuse of his mind.


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little hands were so soft, that it felt as if they had no bones. Her gentle movements made Feng Shao feel sofortable that he couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes.


    Lin Xiao Ran whispered, ¡°Big brother Shao, you are so tired today, why don¡¯t you go to bed early!¡±


    Feng Shao closed his eyes and said softly, ¡°I have a lot of things I want to do in my heart, and I know that this road may be very difficult. But, will you apany me?¡±


    Lin Xiao Ran said firmly, ¡°Big brother Shao¡¯s affairs are my affairs. I will always be by big brother Shao¡¯s side, and I will apany big brother Shao toplete all the things he wants to aplish.¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He raised his hand and wrapped it around Lin Xiaoran¡¯s slender waist. As soon as he exerted his strength, Lin Xiaoran let out an exmation of surprise and then realized that Feng Shao hugged her soft body in his arms.


    Lin Xiaoran felt her heart beating violently, and couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice, ¡°Big brother Shao, you¡­what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Feng Shao hugged Lin Xiaoran gently in his arms, and said in a low voice, ¡°Ran¡¯er, let me hug you for a while.¡±


    He wanted to feel that he actually was needed in this world.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t say this out loud, but Lin Xiaoran seemed to have sensed what Feng Shao was thinking. She leaned her head on Feng Shao¡¯s arms silently, with her arms around Feng Shao¡¯s neck, enjoying the tranquility of this moment.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 84.1

    Chapter 84.1


    In the past few days, Yunjian Pavilion has suddenly undergone major construction projects. The original library has been demolished, and a new andrger one is currently being built.


    Moreover, Lin Fengtian excitedly wrote a new que for the new library.


    Langhuan Pavilion.


    Langhuan is said to be the ce where the Heavenly Emperor collected books. Lin Fengtian named Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s new library with this name, which shows his great ambition.


    But then again, a library that would contain 130,000 ancient books is indeed qualified to be called this name.


    Under the strong request of Lin Xiaoran, Feng Shao decided to reduce his daily workload by half.


    Although the transcribing of 5,000 books per day is still huge, at least there is no longer the feeling of exhaustion.


    After Feng Shao finished transcribing the ssics, Lin Xiaoran would take Feng Shao to y around Donghua Mountain, so as to relieve the mental fatigue caused by the huge amount of work.


    With Lin Xiaoran¡¯s help, Feng Shao also had a rare experience of the feeling of traveling hand in hand with one¡¯s lover. Feng Shao felt a lot better every time he saw Lin Xiaoran¡¯s pure and charming smile.While Feng Shao was working while enjoying the experience of being in love, the son of fortune Ye Chen encountered the biggest setback in his life.


    After escaping from Feng Shao¡¯s ¡°devil w¡± that day, Ye Chen ignored his Gold Core¡¯s injury and forced himself to scramble away on his flying sword.


    After flying a full hundred miles away, he calmed down and took a breath.


    But as soon as he fell back to the ground, he felt a great pain in his dantian. He let out a scream, and couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Feeling the disordered true energy in his body, and the Gold Core that was nearly shattered, Ye Chen showed a look of resentment on his face, ¡°Feng Shao, just wait! I will take revenge for this hatred sooner orter!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s injuries aggravated a lot due to forcibly controlling the flying sword. If he did not take care of it in time, it would most likely damage his origin. In desperation, Ye Chen had no choice but to put aside distracting thoughts and meditate to adjust his breath.


    It took a full three days to meditate and cultivate to take care of his injuries.


    That is to say, a son of fortune like Ye Chen actually dared to meditate and adjust his breath on the spot under such circumstances.


    Normally, there is no room for other people to disturb you in the process of meditation, otherwise, it is easy to get qi deviation. Ordinary people have to be protected by others before they dare to meditate and focus on their cultivation.


    If they can¡¯t find someone to protect them while doing so, at least they have to find a location where they can retreat in seclusion.


    But Ye Chen doesn¡¯t need such things, he just retreats and meditates whenever he wants to. During this period, Heavenly Dao will prevent all those who might disturb him in various ways.


    Three dayster, Ye Chen ended his meditation. Although his injury has not fully recovered, at least, there is no problem with flying on his sword.


    Just when Ye Chen was about to go back to Mount Taiwei, he ran into Zhang Yu and others by ident.


    After Zhang Yu and others encountered the chaos in Linglong Pavilion, they got separated from Ye Chen. The three of them waited for Ye Chen in Bianyun City for a day and a night, but they could no longer wait for Ye Chen, so they had to find a way to go back to Mount Taiwei.


    They asked for directions and then set off for Mount Taiwei. After traveling on foot for five days in a row, they had only covered four or five hundred miles, and there was still more than half the distance to Mount Taiwei.


    While trekking, they couldn¡¯t help butin about Ye Chen in their hearts.


    When they set off, Ye Chen made a vow with them, saying that they would marry the little princess from Yunjian Pavilion back home, and they would also take some good things from Yunjian Pavilion.


    But what happened? They were kicked out by Yunjian Pavilion, let alone marry home the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion!


    Afterward, Ye Chen took the three of them to the Linglong Pavilion in Bianyun City, and the three happily thought that Ye Chen would get them something nice. But the final result was that Ye Chen just bought a life-saving thing at a ridiculous price, and was forced to sell a lot of good things.


    The final result was even more terrible. After Ye Chen was captured by that ghost cultivator, they even had to rely on their legs to return to the sect!


    They followed Ye Chen out on this trip to receive some good things. In the end, not only did they not get anything, but they were exhausted, and their hearts were full of resentment.


    In the beginning, they only knew how to hurry. At the end of the first day, Li Chao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and was the first to curse Ye Chen in a low voice. After that, Zhang Yu and Zhao Quan looked at each other and realized that the other two were also dissatisfied with Ye Chen just like themselves.


    Now, the three of them have found amonnguage!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 84.2

    Chapter 84.2


    In the next few days, the three of them scolded Ye Chen while rushing on the road, feeling a lot better, and the speed of their travel even increased a bit.


    They took it easy when they first scolded Ye Chen, after all, he had given them some good things, even though they were not worth much.


    But they didn¡¯t expect that the more they scolded, the more vigorous they felt, and the more they scolded, the more smoothly they spoke.


    In the end, if they didn¡¯t scold Ye Chen for a few words, they seemed to feel ufortable while traveling thend.


    On this day, they were about to scold Ye Chen to boost their motivation. But after going through a mountain pass, they saw a familiar figure.


    It was Ye Chen.


    So they immediately shut up.


    Ye Chen was hateful, but his strength was enough to crush the three of them. So it¡¯s better to do things like swearing in private!


    Ye Chen did not expect to meet the three of them here. He only heard these three people swearing just now, but he didn¡¯t hear his own name, so he didn¡¯t think that it was about him. He was still very happy to see the three of them and immediately greeted them.At this moment, Zhang Yu and the others felt very fortunate. Fortunately, when they cursed people these days, they reced Ye Chen¡¯s name withbels such as ¡°dog,¡± ¡°little bastard,¡± or ¡°bastard.¡± Otherwise, Ye Chen would not be so friendly now and would have raised a sword and cut people.


    The three of them immediately showed fake smiles and went up to greet Ye Chen. Ye Chen didn¡¯t think anything of it and started chatting with the three of them with a smile on his face.


    But while chatting, they also noticed the bloodstains on Ye Chen and the messy and ragged clothes. After the three of them looked at each other, Zhao Quan asked calmly, ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s going on with you? Could it be that you were tortured by that old ghost?¡±


    Ye Chen sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the jokes of the three brothers. In fact, what is that old ghost? I escaped from him just by ying tricks. But I never thought that I, who easily escaped from that old ghost, met Feng Shao!¡±


    After he spoke, Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but gnash his teeth, wishing to eat Feng Shao¡¯s flesh and strip off his skin.


    Zhao Quan asked in feigned surprise, ¡°Feng Shao? How did you meet him in this ce?¡±


    Ye Chen said helplessly, ¡°Maybe because that Feng Shao was kicked out of the sect, he was upset and came to seek revenge on me! So as soon as he saw my injuries, he came over to attack me unceremoniously. I was not aware of it and fell into his plot, and I escaped from his murderous hands only after many narrow escapes.¡±


    Hearing his words, Zhang Yu and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. In the past, they trusted Ye Chen unconditionally, but now, after the trust copsed, they could easily hear the loopholes in Ye Chen¡¯s words.


    The truth of the matter is probably nothing like what Ye Chen said at all.


    But they don¡¯t care about that either.


    Because they had already noticed that Ye Chen was not only covered with scars, but his qi was also unstable, not to mention that his breathing was erratic. It was obvious that he suffered a serious internal injury.


    Recalling the way Ye Chen spent a lot of money in Linglong Pavilion, the three of them suddenly had other thoughts in their hearts.


    Zhao Quan stepped forward to support Ye Chen and said with concern on his face, ¡°Senior brother holy son must have gone through another hard fight when he met that despicable Feng Shao. Senior brother¡¯s injuries are probably caused by Feng Shao, right?¡±


    Ye Chen sighed, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been injured, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him, but¡­¡±


    In the middle of speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his side. He looked down, and he saw a dagger stuck in his waist, while the handle of the knife was held in Zhao Quan¡¯s hand.


    He looked at Zhao Quan in disbelief, only to see that Zhao Quan had changed from his caring expression just now to a ferocious expression.


    ¡°Why¡­why¡­?¡± Ye Chen gritted his teeth and asked.


    Zhao Quan grinned and said, ¡°Ye Chen, Ye Chen, you have always been high above the skypared to us, but you didn¡¯t expect to fall in my hands today, right? You obviously have so many good things on you, but you only gave us worthless gadgets! What snake blood vine, what low-grade Foundation Establishment pill¡­ these things are not worth even ten spirit stones! You still keep saying that you treat us as brothers? Is this how you treat a brother?¡±


    Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help being furious and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard to find those things! It¡¯s already my love to give you something, it¡¯s not my duty to give it to you! You actually want to kill me for this?¡±


    Zhang Yu and Li Chao drew out their long swords one after another and surrounded him. Hearing what Ye Chen said, Zhang Yu and Li Chao burst outughing.


    Li Chao said with a smile, ¡°Ye Chen, Ye Chen, you really can¡¯tpare to Feng Shao! Most of the good things Feng Shao finds from outside will be handed in to help the sect, and a lot of the rest will be distributed to other disciples. But what about you? You keep all the good things for yourself and give us the junk you don¡¯t want. You still say that Feng Shao is not as good as you? How do you think you are better than Feng Shao?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy, ¡°It seems that this time, you are nning to kill people and seize treasures?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Yu said coldly, ¡°Since we have called you ¡®senior brother holy son¡¯ for several days, we also ask senior brother to fulfill the obligation of a holy son and share the good things you have on you!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 84.3

    Chapter 84.3


    Ye Chen red at the three of them and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t have it on me now! But even if I have it, I won¡¯t give it to you three heartless things!¡±


    ¡°Since senior brother holy son is so stubborn¡­¡± Zhao Quanughed, ¡°Then we have no choice but to invite senior brother holy son to die! As for the good things on your body, we will naturally keep them for you, and we will make good use of those treasures! ¡°


    Ye Chen took a deep breath, and suddenly smiled sinisterly, ¡°You don¡¯t think you can kill me like this, do you? Then I can only say, you really underestimate me!¡±


    Zhao Quan¡¯s expression changed suddenly, and he shouted, ¡°Do it!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Yu and Li Chao swung their swords at Ye Chen one after another.


    Ye Chen shouted, and pped Zhao Quan on the shoulder. Hearing a crisp cracking sound, Zhao Quan felt that his shoulder bones seemed to be smashed, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream.


    Ye Chen drew out the blood refining sword and in a circr motion, chopped at the long swords that Zhang Yu and Li Chao had swung at him.


    After hearing two nging sounds, Zhang Yu and Li Chao suddenly felt a strong forceing from the long sword, forcing them to take two steps back involuntarily.


    Zhao Quan shouted, ¡°Kill him! If he doesn¡¯t die, we will all die here!¡±Zhang Yu and Li Chao also understood the current situation. They were frantic in their hearts, and they attacked Ye Chen one after another.


    ¡°Good! Good!¡± Ye Chen sneered and brandished his blood refining sword to fight with the two of them.


    Ye Chen was indeed seriously injured, but even if he was seriously injured, he was still someone in the Gold Core realm, and it was not something a small character like Zhang Yu and the others who hadn¡¯t even entered the realm of Innate could deal with.


    Ye Chen saw the opportunity with just a few exchanges, and with a red light shing in his hand, shed at Zhang Yu¡¯s right shoulder with a sword.


    Zhang Yu let out a scream, and his entire right arm was chopped off brutally.


    After Zhang Yu was seriously injured, Li Chao, who was the only one left, was even more helpless.


    After barely parrying a few times, he suddenly felt a chill in his chest.


    He lowered his head and looked again, only to see that the red long sword had been deeply inserted into his chest, and at the same time, a cold chill spread from his chest to his whole body.


    He stared nkly at Ye Chen, only to see Ye Chen sneer and say, ¡°How about it, Li Chao? Did I use the Tianshi Sword Art well?¡±


    Li Chao opened his mouth as if to say something, but only made a heavy breathing sound. Ye Chen pulled out his long sword violently, and a rush of hot blood shot out from Li Chao¡¯s chest. Li Chao fell to the ground, his hands and feet twitched, and then stopped moving.


    Ye Chen turned his head to look at the dying Zhang Yu, and sighed, ¡°I gave you so many things with good intentions, but what I got in exchange was suspicion and covetousness. In that case, I have no choice but to send you on your way!¡±


    With that said, Ye Chen sent the long sword piercing into Zhang Yu¡¯s chest.


    He turned around, looked at Zhao Quan who was the one left alive in the end, and said lightly, ¡°Zhao Quan, don¡¯t you want to say something when you are dying?¡±


    Zhao Quan knew that Ye Chen was someone ruthless, and he knew that he would surely die, so he was not afraid at all. Heughed and said, ¡°Ye Chen, Ye Chen, you are really no match for Feng Shao! I don¡¯t know what is it about you that the master and the uncle master are so fond of you that they actually let you be the holy son! Ye Chen, I am just one step ahead of you now, but sooner orter, you will follow me to the underworld because of your own greed!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Quan thrust his own dagger into his chest and died of his own move.


    Looking at the three corpses lying on the ground, Ye Chen¡¯s face was gloomy, and he felt extremely depressed.


    Although he seeded in counter-killing, the betrayal of the three of them deeply hurt his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t help but wave the blood refining sword as he ran around, shouting, ¡°Why?! Why do you all insist on forcing me to kill people?! Why can¡¯t you understand me? You bastards! Devil! Beast! Bugs!¡±


    After venting for a while, Ye Chen stopped. Looking at the three corpses that had been hacked beyond recognition, he suddenlyughed coldly.


    ¡°Since none of you can tolerate me, from today on, I will only live for myself! I want to see which one of us can make it to the end!¡±


    When Ye Chen said these words, blood energy so dark it was almost ck rose from the blood refining sword got into his body along his arm. And his eyes also unconsciously turned bright red.


    If Feng Shao were here, he would find that Ye Chen¡¯s luck, which was originally only light blue, had suddenly risen to purple. It¡¯s just that in this purple cloud of luck, a hint of blood energy is faintly revealed, as well as¡ª¡ª


    Devil energy!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 85.1

    Chapter 85.1


    During his stay in Yunjian Pavilion, besides transcribing the ssics, Feng Shao also did three things.


    The first is to teach and guide the cultivation of the three disciples.


    Feng Shao himself could not believe it. He had not had apprentices before, but during this time when he took in three apprentices one after another, all of them were women.


    Forget about Feng Lingxue, a thirteen-year-old girl. And Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua are both tall and graceful girls.


    Feng Shao felt that the yin was strong while the yang might be a little weak in his teaching lineage, so he wondered whether to take in some male apprentices.


    However, one must be cautious about epting apprentices.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the apprentice¡¯s aptitude is poor, but the character must not be bad.


    If he ended up epting someone like Ye Chen, it is tantamount to epting a disaster.


    Especially when he thought that he had three beautiful apprentices, Feng Shao could almost guess what was going to happen next.¡°My N Beautiful Senior Sisters Are Gorgeous And Unparalleled¡±?


    It¡¯s not that Feng Shao wants to take care of his disciples¡¯ emotional lives, but he feels that the disciples he has worked so hard to teach must not be allowed to be used as a son of fortune¡¯s harem.


    He hopes that these disciples can rely on their own ability to shine in the things they are good at and achieve a career of their own, instead of adding bricks and tiles to a son of fortune¡¯s path of pretentiousness.


    So Feng Shao decided to start with cultivating the dao heart of the three disciples.


    In this regard, Feng Shao still has some experience.


    After all, almost all the inner disciplines of the Taiwei Sect were taught by him.


    He is called big brother and senior brother, but he is actually the enlightenment mentor of many junior brothers and sisters.


    It was precisely because of this that Feng Shao had such a high reputation in the entire Taiwei Sect.


    Now that he has real disciples under his name, Feng Shao is more dedicated to teaching them.


    Besides their cultivation, the main content of Feng Shao¡¯s teaching is to make the three apprentices be real independent women. As the saying goes, boys are raised in poverty, and girls are raised in wealth. Teaching disciples has simr principles.


    However, enrichment and wealth do not refer to spending money, but enriching and broadening one¡¯s horizons, to enable one to have higher goals and pursuits, rather than giving up one¡¯s self in order to meet or satisfy a man.


    Feng Shao kept instilling the concept of ¡°women hold up half the sky¡± to the three of them, and implicitly presented the concept of monogamy.


    He emphasized that in the rtionship between men and women, the status of both parties should be equal, and no one is higher or nobler than the other.


    Once a man ns to open a harem, it proves that in his mind, the status of women is low.


    If someone objects, you might as well ask him: Can you ept that your woman has another man other than you at the same time?


    Apart from psychopaths and those with mental issues, no man can ept such a thing.


    It wasn¡¯t sure if Feng Shao¡¯s teaching really worked, or that old thief Heavenly Dao was annoyed at his actions. After a round of brainwashing, ahem, enlightenment operations, the luck above the heads of the three women has more or less dropped.


    The second thing he was busy with was helping Lin Xiaoran rebuild her cultivation technique.


    Yunjian Pavilion was rich and powerful, but its background was insufficient, and its cultivation technique also had some ws.


    What Lin Fengtian taught Lin Xiaoran was the Lin family¡¯s ancestral cultivation method, which is considered a superior cultivation technique whenpared to ordinary cultivation techniques.


    But when mentioned together with the many ancient cultivation methods in Feng Shao¡¯s mind, it is not worth mentioning.


    After learning about Lin Xiaoran¡¯s qualifications and physique, Feng Shao discovered that the cultivation technique that is most suitable for Lin Xiaoran is none other than the ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra.¡±


    Heaven And Earth Sutra is universal, and everyone can practice it. The only difference is in the speed of cultivation.


    It turned out that Lin Xiaoran¡¯s physique is very special. It is the kind of physique that can quickly achieve sess and in the end, master it, no matter what cultivation technique she is practicing.


    That is to say, Lin Xiaoran can practice any cultivation technique as if walking on the ground, and there is almost no bottleneck.


    Even if you give her a copy of the most rubbish cultivation technique, as long as she keeps practicing, sooner orter she will be able to breakthrough from Transcend Tribtion realm into an immortal.


    Therefore, for Lin Xiaoran, the all-epassing Heaven And Earth Sutra is the most suitable cultivation technique, which can fully reflect the strengths of her physique.


    But before the cultivation technique, there is one more problem to be solved, which is the re-establishment of her foundation.


    There is a saying in the cultivation world that ¡°Foundation Establishment has three hurdles and Innate realm has five barriers.¡±


    These three thresholds are changing the tendons, washing the marrow, and cutting the skin. These are to carry out aprehensive transformation of the body from the inside out so that the body can adapt to the cultivation technique being practiced.


    As for Lin Xiaoran, she has adapted to the cultivation technique she currently practices.


    If she wants to change cultivation techniques and rebuild her realm, she must break and build again, return the realm of practice to before the foundation establishment, and then go through the ¡°Three Hurdles of Foundation Establishment¡± again.


    This process must be extremely painful, so Feng Shao also hesitated in his heart. After thinking for a long time, Feng Shao decided to hand over the choice to Lin Xiaoran herself.


    After listening to Feng Shao¡¯s exnation, Lin Xiaoran chose to change her cultivation technique without hesitation.


    Although Feng Shao repeatedly emphasized that the process would be painful, Lin Xiaoran was very determined. Because she was sure that her big brother would not harm her.


    Moreover, she also wants to be stronger, so that she can help her big brother Shao in the future!


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoran was so determined, Feng Shao stopped persuading her and began to collect the medicinal materials she needed.


    The medicine needed to return to the realm before Foundation Establishment is not a secret, almost every major force has it.


    However, the prescription obtained by Feng Shao is more effective than the widely circted prescription.


    In addition to being able to reshape the meridians, it is also possible to strengthen the body in all aspects.


    Not only that, but after boiling a lot of herbs in a big pot, Feng Shao also added a few drops of water from the Xinxin Pool obtained from the Sansheng Pagoda. This is the exclusive secret recipe of Qiankun Pce.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 85.2

    Chapter 85.2


    The elixir created after adding the water of the Xinxin Pool can add an effect that can automatically clear the impurities in the body of the reshaped meridians so that it can keep the body clean under any circumstances.


    However, you can¡¯t add too much water to the Xixin Pool.


    If too much water is added, it will easily wash Lin Xiaoran into a goddess of abstinence.


    After finishing the preparations, under Feng Shao¡¯s gaze, Lin Xiaoran shyly took off her clothes andy down in the tub filled with the medicinal elixir.


    Just after lying down, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream.


    Although she had been mentally prepared for this, Lin Xiaoran never thought that taking this kind of medicated bath would be so painful! It felt like hundreds of thousands of knives were stabbing her skin at the same time.


    What¡¯s worse, this feeling was still prating into her body, and it didn¡¯t take long before she even felt that her own bones were being scraped back and forth by countless knives.


    As the effects of the elixir gradually seeped into her body, Lin Xiaoran felt pain in her internal organs.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s pale face full of pain, looking like she would be better off dead, Feng Shao also felt very distressed.But this hurdle was something she had to pass, otherwise, she would not be able to practice the Heaven And Earth Sutra.


    Feng Shao could only stay by Lin Xiaoran¡¯s side,forting her with soft words.


    Fortunately, after experiencing the pain for a long time, her body gradually became numb. Lin Xiaoran gradually recovered from the severe pain. Although her whole body still felt excruciating pain, it was not as difficult as it was at the beginning.


    Lin Xiaoran looked at Feng Shao who was standing by her side, with tears in her eyes, and asked pitifully, ¡°Big brother Shao, I won¡¯t die here, will I?¡±


    Feng Shao caressed her little head, andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, nothing will happen.¡±


    ¡°If I die, will you fall in love with other women?¡± Lin Xiaoran asked suddenly.


    Feng Shao suddenly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry but still replied, ¡°Why do you suddenly think of asking this question?¡±


    ¡°Just answer me! Will you?¡± Lin Xiaoran said coquettishly with a pout on her lips.


    ¡°No! Your big brother Shao only has Ran¡¯er in his heart. No matter how beautiful other women are, I won¡¯t take a second look.¡± Feng Shao said softly.


    ¡°Then¡­after you marry me, do you n to marry another woman?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. If I have one, I will be content for life, so why would I want another woman?¡±


    At this moment, Feng Shao had a very strange feeling. He didn¡¯t feel like he wasforting his girlfriend, but more likeforting his daughter.


    Perhaps this is what many people say, treat your girlfriend as you would your daughter!


    With Feng Shao¡¯s guarantee, Lin Xiaoran immediately became happy, and the pain in her body seemed to have eased a lot.


    The medicated bathsted for three hours. When Lin Xiaoran had fully adapted to the pain of the medicinal bath and was even a little drowsy, Feng Shao carried her out of the tub.


    Lin Xiaoran, who had just finished taking the medicated bath, had fairer and more delicate skin than before, and her whole body seemed to be glowing. The thick calluses on her hands due to long-term sword practice have also disappeared, revealing jade-like hands underneath.


    Don¡¯t look at her skin that seemed so fragile it could break from a touch, it is actually far stronger than before. Without using true energy, it is even difficult for a small knife to cut her skin.


    As for why her skin looks so delicate, it is because of those few drops of water from the Xinxin Pool.


    After taking the medicated bath, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t muster the slightest bit of strength in her body due to the aftermath of the reshaping of her meridians.


    After putting her on the bed and wiping her body clean, Feng Shao began to guide and adjust her meridians ording to the twelve main meridians and eight extraordinary meridians.


    This is a delicate job. In order to create the most perfect meridians for Lin Xiaoran, Feng Shao focused all his attention on channeling his energy, turning a blind eye to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s almost perfect body.


    In fact, in Feng Shao¡¯s view, working on her meridians is not the most difficult thing.


    What is difficult is that such a beautiful woman is in front of him, and he has to maintain a calm state of mind.


    Feng Shao even felt that even the most advanced monks might not be able to achieve the same concentration as him.


    As for Lin Xiaoran, it was also quite difficult.


    She could clearly feel Feng Shao¡¯s hands constantly moving on her own body, instilling true energy to adjust the meridians through each acupuncture point.


    Although she was not touched in that way, she couldn¡¯t stop her heart from pounding hard, and her breathing gradually became faster.


    However, she couldn¡¯t move her whole body, and the me in her body couldn¡¯t be taken care of, and a thinyer of sweat gradually seeped out on the surface of her body.


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s sweat carried a strange fragrance. Feng Shao, who had been trying his best to control himself, almost lost control after smelling this strange fragrance. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue to keep his mind clear, and his hands moved even faster.


    You can¡¯t do anything else at this time, otherwise you will fall short.


    About an hourter, Feng Shao finallypleted the second step of reshaping her meridians. As soon as he wiped his forehead, he found that he was covered in sweat.


    Feng Shao hurriedly covered Lin Xiaoran with the quilt, and then he felt better. Lin Xiaoran went through some tossing, and although her whole body was limp, she was now able to move a little bit.


    Next, Feng Shao passed on the cultivation method of the Heaven And Earth Sutra to Lin Xiaoran and ordered her to incorporate the true energy of her whole body into her dantian as soon as possible.


    As long as this step ispleted, the entire process of reshaping her meridians will be sessfully concluded.


    After he finished teaching her the cultivation technique, Feng Shao hurriedly ran out of the room. After leaving the room, he gasped for breath quickly, and only after some time did he feel that the blood surging all over his body gradually returned to calm.


    Thinking of the beautiful scene in the room just now, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, in the whole process, the most difficult part was actually about him¡­


    ___________________________


    TN: Actually wanted to trante thest sentence as ¡°Unexpectedly, in the whole process, the hardest one was actually him¡­¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 86.1

    Chapter 86.1


    Afterpleting the reshaping of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s meridians, Feng Shao began to devote most of his energy to the third matter.


    The third matter is to create a foundation that belongs entirely to himself.


    Feng Shao actually had this idea very early on, but at that time he was limited by his ability and energy so he couldn¡¯t achieve it.


    However, he has nned and deduced many times in private, so he also has some secrets in his heart.


    And after merging with the memory of Pce Master Xihe, he was more sure about establishing a force to be his own foundation.


    However, his goal of creating a force is different from others. In the Upper Domain, when cultivators create their foundational forces, they either establish sects, factions, or cities.


    And Feng Shao ns to establish a country.


    Yes, a country. A country with clear rules andws that can ensure the security and basic status of its citizens. A country with unlimited potential.


    As mentioned earlier, creating a country in the Upper Domain is next to impossible.Due to the existence of cultivation, the difference inbat power between individuals is infinitely magnified, and thus the role of an army is infinitely reduced.


    In such cases, the difficulty of establishing a country¡¯s system can be imagined.


    The consequence of the infinite magnification of personal strength is the infinite magnification of personal will, which also leads to the emergence of game-breakers who do not abide by the rules. It is unpleasant to say that The Weak are Prey to the Strong in the cultivation world, but it is not unreasonable.


    In the history of the Upper Domain, many talented and bold people built a powerful empire by virtue of their powerful personal strength. But this kind of country is nothing more than an erged version of a city-state, and the essence of such a country is more like a loose alliance of city-states.


    It is difficult for the supreme ruler¡¯s decrees to go out of the capital, and the management at all levels at the lower level also listens to the announcements but does not follow its instructions.


    Although the ruler can force the people in a region to submit through force momentarily, most of the time the people would only follow verbally.


    Especially when the poption is high enough, all kinds of heavenly prodigies and geniuses will appear one after another as if they¡¯re cheap.


    Adhering to the idea that ??¡±he can rece him,¡± these heavenly prodigies and geniuses would continue to challenge the supreme ruler.


    No one can be invincible forever, so in the end, the emperor would be beheaded by a genius, and the empire would change hands.


    However, the heavenly genius who reced the emperor would end up killed by another heavenly genius not long after that.


    Under such an absurd pattern, the Upper Domain returned to chaos.


    From the characteristics of this world, it seems impossible to establish a country in the Upper Domain. However, Feng Shao believes that as long as one problem is solved, the dream of establishing a country may not be a dream.


    The problem that needed to be solved was the exaggerated gap in strength between individuals.


    It was said that immortals regard mortals as ants, but in fact, this is actually said in a light and non-serious tone.


    If there are too many ants, they can bite people to death, but no matter how many mortals there are, they can¡¯t threaten the immortals.


    Only when mortals gain and master the ability to kill immortals can it be possible to achieve true equality for all.


    Is it possible? It seems impossible, but Feng Shao, who traveled from Earth, doesn¡¯t think so.


    Because he felt that no matter how powerful an immortal was, he couldn¡¯t resist the power of technology.


    The cultivation world is different from Earth, and there is also a big gap between the rules of his current world and his former world. However, although his current world may not be able to produce an atomic bomb, he can try to create something else.


    Such as guns, artillery, or even missiles powered by spiritual power and true energy.


    Some people may think that the style of painting seems a bit crooked when they hear it, but if one thinks about it carefully, this kind of thing is actually not much different from the so-called spirit weapons and magic treasures, right? It just changed the applicable crowd from cultivator to mortal.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t know if he could seed, but he wanted to try. Even if he failed, at least he had umted experience as a pioneer for those who wouldeter.


    Meals have to be eaten one bite at a time, and the road has to be walked step by step. Feng Shao¡¯s goal is very ambitious, and he knew it cannot be achieved overnight. Therefore, his n at this stage is to build a city.


    A new city.


    In the Upper Domain, the establishment of a city often depends on the following conditions.


    Water andnd transportation, resources and specialties, and spirit stone veins. Among them, the spirit stones vein is the most important, and the other two can be ignored.


    Although the Upper Domain is vast, the ces where cities can be built have basically been upied.


    However, it doesn¡¯t mean thatters have no choice.


    If you have confidence in your own strength, you can find a city you like, and then rush into the city lord¡¯s mansion and kill the whole family of the city lord.


    In this way, the position of city lord is yours, the property of the city lord is yours, and the subordinates of the city lord are yours.


    Even the city lord¡¯s wife and daughters can be yours if you want.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 86.2

    Chapter 86.2


    If you don¡¯t have that much confidence in your own strength, then you have to be patient. You need to wait. Wait for some unlucky city to be pped t by some powerhouse, and then there will be a ready-made location to build a city.


    As for why this city was ttened by a powerhouse, it could be any reason.


    It may be that the city lord refuses to hand over his daughter, it may be that he is interested in local specialties or treasures and wants to grab them, or it is even more likely that some unlucky guy identally offended a powerhouse and dragged tens of thousands of people, who were even more unlucky to be in the same ce, to the afterlife with him.


    In addition, it was also possible that when an immortal flew over the city, he suddenly wanted to try a newly realized palm technique, or he was simply in a bad mood and found the city not pleasing to the eye¡­


    It was said that the most deceitful thing that happened in history was that a certain immortal body cultivator flew over a city, fell asleep on the way, identally rolled off his flying sword, and directly smashed the entire city¡­


    So being an ordinary person in this fantasy cultivation world is far more precarious than being an unlucky person on the previous Earth.


    In addition, due to various natural disasters and man-made disasters, mountain breaks, river diversions, spirit stone veins uplift, etc., ces that were not suitable for building a city suddenly became suitable for building a city.


    However, this kind of thing is rtively rare, and whether it can be encountered depends on luck.


    Feng Shao is confident in his strength, but he is not confident enough to dare go head-to-head with the lords of the current city-states, and this is not his style. As for patience, he has it too, but not much. Speaking of luck¡­ Feng Shao thinks his luck is pretty good, but he doesn¡¯t want to rely on luck.He decided to rely on knowledge.


    Among the ancient books he has mastered, there are also many geographical charts. Among them, the geographical maps of Qiankun Pce are the most detailed, and some special minerals recorded in it also attracted Feng Shao¡¯s attention.


    Among the many minerals in the Upper Domain, spirit stones are undoubtedly the best hard currency.


    It can be used for cultivation and trading, and even many sects will use it as building materials to build buildings such as cultivation towers and meditation rooms.


    In addition, various types of materials used to create spirit weapons and magic treasures are also in demand.


    In the geographical map of Qiankun Pce, a mineral that Feng Shao had never heard of before was identified: Natural Spiritual Energy.


    Spiritual energy, as it is known, permeates between the heavens and the earth everywhere. The difference is that some ces are rich in spiritual energy and some ces arecking in spiritual energy.


    However, the Natural Spiritual Energy marked on geographic maps is different from the spiritual energy that everyone is familiar with.


    ording to Feng Shao¡¯s understanding, this thing seems to be a bit like natural gas in this world, except that natural gas is used to burn fire, while Natural Spiritual Energy is used for cultivation!


    The concentration of energy in Natural Spiritual Energy is so high that it must be diluted for absorption.


    And the efficiency of absorbing Natural Spiritual Energy is much higher than absorbing spirit stones.


    Coupled with its abundant reserves and simple mining requirements, its value is even much higher than that of spirit stone veins.


    It was recorded that the Natural Spiritual Energy is widely distributed in the upper domain, however, most are buried very deep.


    The shallowest Natural Spiritual Energy vein is at least three hundred meters from the ground.


    Very few forces would search and mine veins buried so deep, so Natural Spiritual Energy could be buried underground for tens of thousands of years without being noticed by the world.


    Feng Shao doesn¡¯t know what method Qiankun Pce even used to find out this kind of thing.


    But immediately, Feng Shao thought of the Earthly Soul Seal, which ranked second among the Ten Treasures of Qiankun. The Qiankun Pce may have discovered the existence of Natural Spiritual Energy with the help of the Earthly Soul Seal.


    Afterparing it with the current map, Feng Shao quickly found a suitable ce to build the city.


    This ce is located next to the Lishui branch, about seven hundred miles south of Yunjian Pavilion.


    There is a small vige living here for generations. Since the river is too narrow for boating, and there are no mineral products, few people would take a fancy to this ce, so life in this small vige is rtively leisurely and safe.


    About thirty miles downstream of the small vige, there is a Natural Spiritual Energy vein, buried nearly four hundred meters deep underground, which belongs to the category of Natural Spiritual Energy veins that are easier to mine.


    As for its reserves, it is slightly lower than the sum of the currently proven reserves of the spirit stone veins owned by the three major Sacred Lands in Dongzhou.


    Feng Shao estimated that this vein could be continuously mined for at least five hundred years before being exhausted.


    As for the economic value¡­ a conservative estimate is equivalent to thirty billion spirit stones.


    If he doesn¡¯t take it, he will suffer the consequences. Such a huge treasure is hidden right under everyone¡¯s nose. If he turned a blind eye, wouldn¡¯t he be a fool?


    With this Natural Spiritual Energy vein, the basic requirements for building a city are met. As for the problem that the river channel is too narrow and the water flow is too little, it can be solved by digging artificial canals.


    Now that the site for building the city has been found, and the way to make money has been thought of, the only problem is the manpower.


    Yunjian Pavilion is not short of manpower, but since Feng Shao wants to build his own foundation, if he uses Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s manpower, in the eyes of outsiders, it is not Feng Shao creating his own force, but Feng Shao expanding the territory for Yunjian Pavilion.


    Don¡¯t underestimate thisbel and recognition. If it is not handled well, it will easily affect Feng Shao¡¯s follow-up development n.


    Feng Shao thought about it for several days, but he didn¡¯t know where to go to recruit people.


    Just when he was at a loss, two groups of people suddenly came to Yunjian Pavilion.


    When he saw these two groups of people, Feng Shao immediately realized that he didn¡¯t seem to have to worry about manpower.


    Because the ones who came to the Yunjian Pavilion were the Taiwei Sect¡¯s main branch disciples.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 87.1

    Chapter 87.1


    Afterpleting the reshaping of her meridians, Lin Xiaoran rebuilt her skills ording to the ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra¡± taught by Feng Shao.


    In addition to improving her physique, Lin Xiaoranpleted the remodeling of her dantian after three days, so Feng Shao then changed to a different medicinal bath and bathed Lin Xiaoran for three days in session.


    It¡¯s just that every time after the medicinal bath is finished, Lin Xiaoran will feel weak all over, and can only rely on Feng Shao to carry her out of the tub.


    Fortunately, the first time was new and the second time was familiar. Although Lin Xiaoran still felt a little shy, she gradually got used to it.


    It¡¯s just that contrary to Lin Xiaoran, Feng Shao continued to suffer.


    Each time he carried such a warm and fragrant jade body back to bed, it was a difficult test for Feng Shao¡¯s determination.


    No matter how many times he experienced it, Feng Shao could hardly suppress the throbbing in his heart, so every time, after helping Lin Xiaoran finish soaking in the medicinal bath, Feng Shao had to find a ce to meditate and adjust his breath for a long time to suppress the raging fire in his lower abdomen.


    On this day, Feng Shao had just helped Lin Xiaoran take a medicinal bath, and he was meditating in the outer hall of his residence to adjust his breath as usual.


    Halfway through, Feng Shao saw a maide up to ask for instructions, saying that someone hade to Yunjian Pavilion and wanted to visit Feng Shao.Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Who would make a special trip to Yunjian Pavilion just to visit him?


    Confused, Feng Shao followed the maid to the living room. As soon as he entered the living room, Feng Shao recognized the visitor sitting on the chair at first sight.


    ¡°Second Junior Brother?¡± Feng Shao opened his eyes wide, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    The person who came was Gao Yi, the second disciple of Taiwei Sect¡¯s main branch.


    As soon as Gao Yi saw Feng Shao, his face was filled with joy, and he stepped forward and hugged Feng Shao without saying a word.


    Before Feng Shao could speak, Gao Yi said excitedly, ¡°Brother, I have found you! Do you know how much our brothers missed you!?¡±


    Feng Shao quickly patted Gao Yi on the shoulder, and said, ¡°Okay, okay, you are a grown man now, you are not afraid of othersughing at you.¡±


    The maid standing near them covered her smile with her hand and said, ¡°Young master, why are you so reluctant? We are all from the same family, no one willugh at you.¡±


    After getting along with each other for a period of time, everyone in Yunjian Pavilion knew that Feng Shao, their future son-inw, had a good temper, so they lost many scruples when speaking.


    And this maid served Lin Xiaoran since she was a child, so she has even less awe towards Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao smiled wryly and shook.


    Gao Yi¡¯s excitement when he first saw the senior brother gradually subsided, but when he heard the maid¡¯s address, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    ¡°Young master? Senior, senior brother, you can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°Thanks to Pavilion Master Lin and his wife¡¯s affection, they have betrothed their daughter to me.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ Senior brother¡­ are you joining the Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Not really, I¡¯m just staying here for a while.¡±


    Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s calm appearance, he didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.


    To be honest, Gao Yi was also very happy for his senior brother from the bottom of his heart after learning the news that he was about to get married.


    But thinking of the strength and prestige of Yunjian Pavilion, he was a little worried about whether the senior brother would join the Yunjian Pavilion.


    If that happens, the eldest brother would be considered a member of Yunjian Pavilion.


    However, Gao Yi came here this time to persuade Feng Shao to return to the Taiwei Sect.


    Feng Shao¡¯s sudden departure is tantamount to a major shock to most inner disciples.


    In the months after that, the changes in the Taiwei Sect also made many people miss the time when Feng Shao was still there.


    Therefore, in the minds of their group, only when Feng Shaoes back will the Taiwei Sect return to its previous state.


    Feng Shao has always cared for his junior brothers and junior sisters. He has almost responded to every request. Therefore, Gao Yi and the others were somewhat confident about persuading Feng Shao to return to the Taiwei Sect.


    But now, Gao Yi didn¡¯t have much confidence left.


    After leaving Mount Taiwei, Gao Yi and the disciples of the main branch began to inquire about ways to restore the dantian.


    Later, they learned that the Linglong Pavilion in Bianyun City had avable the restoration pill made by Master Jia Chan, the master of Qingxing Hall, so they came all the way to Bianyun City.


    But after arriving at the Linglong Pavilion in Bianyun City, they were shocked to learn that the price of such a restoration pill was as high as two thousand spirit stones!


    They don¡¯t have as many opportunities as Ye Chen, and they never went to Sansheng Pagoda to pick up a bunch of good things like Feng Shao.


    The spirit stones in each of the thirteen people¡¯s bodies are only two or three.


    Compared to the price of the restoration pill, it can be said to be a drop in the bucket.


    But their trip to Bianyun City was not futile, because they identally found out about Feng Shao!


    After learning that Feng Shao is now in Yunjian Pavilion, they suddenly felt that it didn¡¯t seem to matter whether they could get the restoration pill.


    After some discussion, they decided that Gao Yi would go to Yunjian Pavilion first to see if Feng Shao was really in Yunjian Pavilion. After waiting anxiously, Gao Yi fulfilled his wish to meet the eldest senior brother whom he had not seen for many days.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly after listening to Gao Yi talking about what happened in Taiwei Sect during this period.


    In fact, with the current background of the Taiwei Sect, it is not impossible to develop and grow.


    The key is to have self-awareness and know what can and cannot be done.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 87.2

    Chapter 87.2


    Qing Yangzi has been the sect master for a long time, and watching the Taiwei Sect from its original decline to its gradual rise, the illusion that ¡°If Feng Shao can do it, so can I,¡± appeared in his heart.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that most of Taiwei Sect¡¯s inner disciples would leave after his secret operations, and the rest who didn¡¯t leave were simply because they couldn¡¯t leave.


    As for the selection of disciples from the outer sect to join the inner sect, in Feng Shao¡¯s view, this method can only solve the urgent need, but it is not a long-term solution.


    The reason why outer sect disciples can only be outer sect disciples is mainly because their aptitude is not good enough.


    Consuming the same resources, an inner sect disciple can enter the Innate realm, and an outer sect disciple can at most reach the Meridian Opening realm.


    That being the case, there is no need to waste limited resources on outer sect disciples.


    The potential of the outer sect disciples is limited, and those with real potential have long been drawn into the inner sect by Feng Shao.


    Therefore, what Qing Yangzi should consider the most is not to pick people from the outer sect, but to find qualified neers from outside the mountain to supplement them.


    But it has been such a long time, and Qing Yangzi still hasn¡¯t done such a thing.It seems that the Taiwei Sect may not be able tost for too long.


    Feng Shao felt a little ufortable, thinking that the sect that he had worked so hard to build for thirty years was about to decline.


    After hearing that Ye Chen had abolished the dantians of the fifth and seventh junior brothers, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but be furious. He pped the table and said bitterly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let him go so easily!¡±


    Gao Yi sighed, ¡°Senior brother, ever since you left, everyone in the sect feels bad. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with master, but he listened to the words of that Ling Xuzi and pushed Ye Chen to the position of holy son. But now, everyone else wants you toe back quickly!¡±


    Having finished his speech, Gao Yi looked at Feng Shao expectantly.


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve already left, I won¡¯t go back.¡±


    When Gao Yi heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed.


    But then Feng Shao said, ¡°Since you all went down the mountain, follow me for the time being! I happen to have some things to do, and I¡¯m in need of manpower. About the dantians of the fifth and seventh junior brothers, I will try to help repair them.¡±


    With regards to the dantians of the fifth junior brother and seventh junior brother being abolished, Feng Shao felt somewhat responsible.


    After all, if he hadn¡¯t let Ye Chen go for the sake of taking care of Feng Lingxue¡¯s inner demons, Ye Chen wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to do such things.


    He has already made a decision, and he will not change it easily.


    But he has already started to think about whether to strengthen the training of Feng Lingxue so that she can avenge her brother¡¯s murder as soon as possible.


    Gao Yi¡¯s worries turned into joy, and he quickly said, ¡°On behalf of the fifth and seventh junior brothers, I thank the eldest senior brother!¡±


    Feng Shao waved his hand and said, ¡°No need to be that polite. They are all my brothers, whom I watched grow up, can I really ignore them?¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Gao Yi couldn¡¯t help but have mixed feelings in his heart.


    That¡¯s right, among the thirty-six disciples of the inner sect, thirty of them were brought into the sect by Feng Shao himself.


    When they first entered the sect, most of them were just children who didn¡¯t know much about the world.


    If Feng Shao hadn¡¯t tirelessly taught them, how could they be where they are today?


    To them, Feng Shao is their senior brother, but he is also like a teacher or a father.


    While they were speaking, Lin Xiaoran, who had already recovered, got dressed and came to the living room. Looking at the stranger in the living room, Lin Xiao Ran asked Feng Shao curiously, ¡°Big brother Shao, who is this?¡±


    Feng Shao pointed at Gao Yi and said, ¡°This is my second junior brother when I was in Taiwei Sect, Gao Yi.¡±


    Pointing to Lin Xiaoran, he then said to Gao Yi, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦e, Lin Xiaoran, the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion and the daughter of Pavilion Master Lin and his wife.¡±


    When Lin Xiaoran first appeared, Gao Yi couldn¡¯t help being stunned by her beautiful appearance. After hearing that this immature yet captivating girl is Feng Shao¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Gao Yi was even more surprised.


    He quickly stood up, bowed to Lin Xiaoran, and said, ¡°Gao Yi has met his sister-inw!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said with a smile, ¡°Brother Gao, you are wee here, we are all one family!¡±


    Gao Yi nudged Feng Shao lightly with his elbow, and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s no wonder you are so happy to stay in Yunjian Pavilion. It turns out that you are apanied by such a blessing. Senior brother, senior brother, this junior brother can¡¯t help but be so impressed!¡±


    Feng Shao patted his shoulder angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    In the afternoon of that day, the remaining twelve disciples who were left in Bianyun City also came to Yunjian Pavilion.


    Everyone felt very happy after reuniting with the eldest senior brother whom they had not seen for a long time.


    Although Feng Shao didn¡¯t show much on the surface, he was also very d in his heart.


    Although he is very disappointed with his former master, Qing Yangzi, these juniors whom he brought up with his own hands are still like rtives to him.


    Not long after the disciples of Taiwei Sect came to Yunjian Pavilion, another person handed a request, and the person they wanted to visit was still Feng Shao.


    It¡¯s just that after seeing the name of the person who requested to meet, Feng Shao¡¯s face suddenly became weird.


    ¡°Jiuyin Sacred Land Holy Maiden, Shao Yunqing?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 88.1

    Chapter 88.1


    Shao Yunqing, the holy maiden of Jiuyin Sacred Land, has always been known as the ¡°most beautiful woman in Dongzhou,¡± and her reputation even spread throughout the entire Upper Domain.


    Due to her outstanding aptitude, Shao Yunqing was epted as the closed disciple by the Holy Lord as soon as she entered Jiuyin Sacred Land, and she was established as the sacrednd¡¯s holy maiden the year after.


    Reach the realm Innate within three years, and form her Gold Core in five years. Now that she is neen years old, she has already be a well-known heavenly genius in Dongzhou.


    However, few people know that before entering Jiuyin Sacred Land, Shao Yunqing was rescued once by Feng Shao.


    Shao Yunqing¡¯s father died young. After her father¡¯s death, her n drove the mother and daughter out of the Shao family. In desperation, Shao Yunqing¡¯s mother had no choice but to bring Shao Yunqing to her natal home three hundred miles away.


    But on the way, the mother and daughter ran into robbers from a nearby vige.


    Several bodyguards hired by Shao Yunqing¡¯s mother after spending herst fortune were killed by the robbers. Meanwhile, Shao Yunqing and her mother attracted the robbers because of their outstanding looks, making them n to take them back to the robbers¡¯ vige.


    Just when the mother and daughter were desperate, Feng Shao who happened to be passing by made a move.


    Of course, mere robbers were no match for a cultivator like Feng Shao, and they were all killed by Feng Shao after just one exchange. Later, Feng Shao, a good and trustworthy man, escorted the mother and daughter all the way to the natal home of Shao Yunqing¡¯s mother.From that moment on, Feng Shao¡¯s chivalrous demeanor was engraved in Shao Yunqing¡¯s heart.


    A few yearster, by chance, she was noticed by a passing Elder of Jiuyin Sacred Land and brought to Jiuyin Sacred Land to practice.


    Shao Yunqing knew this was a rare opportunity to change her destiny, so she practiced extraordinarily hard.


    In addition to cultivating, Feng Shao was the figure that appeared most in her heart.


    However, Feng Shao did not disclose his name when he rescued the two.


    Shao Yunqing also used the information channels of Jiuyin Sacred Land and, after many inquiries, finally found out that the one who saved their mother and daughter pair from danger that day was Feng Shao, the eldest disciple and head disciple of Taiwei Sect.


    From then on, she began to secretly pay attention to Feng Shao.


    The problem was that every time Feng Shao went down the mountain, he would more or less help some people, and many of them had long been forgotten and did not remain in his mind.


    The only one who impressed him deeply was Lin Xiaoran.


    After all, at that time Lin Xiaoran kept saying that she wanted to marry him.


    So Feng Shao never thought he would have any rtionship with the dignified Holy Maiden of Jiuyin Sacred Land. Therefore, when Shao Yunqing¡¯s greeting card and request to meet were handed over, Feng Shao felt loss.


    So Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran met Shao Yunqing in the living room.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoran saw Shao Yunqing, her heart suddenly rang its rms, and her arms subconsciously hugged Feng Shao¡¯s arm tightly.


    Her intuition told her that this woman was her lifelong enemy, so she had to guard against her!


    When Shao Yunqing saw Feng Shao, she couldn¡¯t help but show joy on her face. But when she saw Lin Xiaoran holding Feng Shao¡¯s arm tightly, her face froze.


    After a few dryughs, she said in a slightly awkward tone, ¡°Young Master Feng, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. I wonder if you still remember this little girl?¡±


    Feng Shao looked at Shao Yunqing carefully for a while, then shook his head, ¡°Forgive me for my poor memory and eyesight. I didn¡¯t recognize the girl.¡±


    Shao Yunqingughed at herself and said, ¡°I don¡¯t me young master Feng. After all, I was only eleven years old at that time. If young master Feng hadn¡¯t rescued me back then, this little girl would have been tortured to death long ago, and there would be no chance to see you today.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran frowned slightly. She quietly twisted Feng Shao¡¯s waist, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Big brother Shao, how many people have you saved? And why is it that everyone you saved is a beautiful woman?¡±


    Feng Shao felt wronged, and hurriedly exined, ¡°I also saved men, you know! A lot of them too! But who knows why the only ones who return and appear in front of me are the women?¡±


    He faintly felt that he might have been tricked by the old thief Heavenly Dao.


    Lin Xiaoran is a girl after all, and she is much more delicate emotionally than a man.


    As soon as Shao Yunqing opened her mouth, Lin Xiaoran understood the other party¡¯s thoughts.


    She leaned against Feng Shao, and said to Shao Yunqing with a smile, ¡°Miss Shao, my husband has saved many people, to the point that he can¡¯t even count them all. Please don¡¯t be offended!¡±


    Hearing Lin Xiaoran speak the word ¡°husband,¡± Feng Shao suddenly felt a chill.


    After getting along with each other these days, Feng Shao also understood Lin Xiaoran¡¯s temperament a little bit.


    At this time, she deliberately emphasized the rtionship between the two of them, obviously referring to something else.


    But why? Because of this stunning beauty in front of me?


    While Feng Shao was pondering with a dull look on his face, Shao Yunqing gave Lin Xiaoran an unhappy look.


    She also knew that Lin Xiaoran called Feng Shao ¡°husband¡± in front of her on purpose.


    As the Jiuyin Sacred Land Holy Maiden, her status is not lower than that of the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion.


    She said unceremoniously. ¡°Little sister, you can¡¯t say the word ¡®husband¡¯ casually! As far as I know, you and young master Feng are not married yet!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran shot back with a half smile, ¡°This is our own family matter, so I don¡¯t need you to worry about it, sister.¡±


    Shao Yunqing gritted her teeth in anger.


    She didn¡¯t expect that this girl was so young, yet her mouth was already so powerful!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 88.2

    Chapter 88.2


    Shao Yunqing rolled her eyes, thought about it for a while, and said with a smile, ¡°Little sister looks so cute, and this sister feels very happy to see you. Since you have a close rtionship with young master Feng, then this sister will give you a good gift!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shao Yunqing took out a bead, handed it to Lin Xiaoran, and continued, ¡°I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring anything good. But this ¡®Mystic Ice Bead¡¯ has the effect of strengthening one¡¯s foundation and nourishing one¡¯s vitality, so it is quite suitable for little sister. Please, I hope you will ept this small gift, little sister.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran took the Mystic Ice Bead but then felt a little strange in her heart. After thinking for a while, she finally understood what Shao Yunqing meant.


    It turned out that Shao Yunqing didn¡¯t treat herself as an outsider!


    Lin Xiaoran was furious, but the other party showed no problem with her etiquette. Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t know how to refute for a while, so she had to bear the anger in silence.


    Feng Shao looked at the two women, with a row of question marks all over his head.


    Why does it always feel like these two just had a fight? And it seems like Lin Xiaoran is at a disadvantage?


    It¡¯s a pity that even if he, Feng Shao, has an understanding and delicate heart, it¡¯s still difficult to understand what a woman thinks.


    After some back and forth and some tit-for-tat, Lin Xiaoran reluctantly put on the attitude of a master, and said to Shao Yunqing, ¡°I don¡¯t know why sister Shao is looking for my husband?¡±At this moment, Lin Xiaoran has decided that no matter where she is in the future, she must use this title! She wants the whole world to know that Feng Shao is hers and hers alone!


    No one can grab it!


    Shao Yunqing smiled and seemed to not understand the hidden meaning of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s words. She just looked at Feng Shao with a faint smile and said, ¡°A few months ago, when the little girl was in Qingdi City, she met several brothers and sisters who came from the Taiwei Sect. I heard from them that they came down the mountain to find young master Feng.


    Because the little girl has some friendship with young master Feng, I invited these brothers and sisters to visit my Jiuyin Sacred Land.


    ¡°In the past few days, the little girl finally learned some news about young master Feng, and, knowing that young master Feng is currently a guest at Yunjian Pavilion, I took the liberty toe and visit.¡±


    Hearing her exnation, Feng Shao quickly asked, ¡°I wonder who are those junior brothers and sisters that are bothering you in Jiuyin Sacred Land?¡±


    ¡°From what they said, they are all under senior Qin Zhao¡¯s lineage. There is also a senior sister who ims to be the third disciple under senior Du Yuanxi¡¯s lineage.¡±


    Feng Shao was overjoyed and cupped his hands toward Shao Yunqing as he said, ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome for Miss Shao to take in my junior brothers and sisters. I won¡¯t say thank you for the kindness, but Feng Shao owes Miss Shao a favor!¡±


    Shao Yunqing said with a resentful look on her face, ¡°Master Feng has saved a little girl¡¯s life before. Isn¡¯t this statement too excessive?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Until now, he still didn¡¯t remember when he saved the other party. Although the other party¡¯s words were convincing, he did not dare to admit credit rashly.


    What if they made a mistake? What would he be then? Wouldn¡¯t he turn out to be an imposter?


    Lin Xiaoran moved to smooth things over at this time, and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Shao doesn¡¯t know something, but my husband has always been a man of integrity, and he doesn¡¯t pretend to be polite and doesn¡¯t act excessively towards women other than me. A beautiful person like my sister must have many admirers. It¡¯s because my husband does not want me to misunderstand, so he has somewhat alienated sister Shao. I hope you don¡¯t me him.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said it nicely, but the underlying meaning seemed to be, ¡°It¡¯s not that my husband didn¡¯t recognize you, it¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to recognize you because he cared about me.¡±


    Shao Yunqing heard what Lin Xiaoran meant, and she almost lost control in anger.


    She thought to herself, ¡®No, no, I have to be reserved and not be irritated by this little girl! I haven¡¯t seen young master Feng for eight years. The first meeting after eight years! I can¡¯t ruin my image in young master Feng¡¯s heart!¡¯


    After taking a deep breath, she said softly to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Little Sister is too serious. Young master Feng has saved sister¡¯s life, so why would sister be offended by such a trivial matter?¡±


    Hehe, everyone is like a fox that has been around for thousands of years. Could it be that it was only Lin Xiaoran who walked out of the demon king¡¯s cave?


    Feng Shao had a faint feeling that the atmosphere between the two women was not right, but no matter how hard he thought about it, he didn¡¯t know what they were arguing about.


    Despite all this, he was not stupid, and he knew that he had to say something at this time.


    If the two of them continue to face each other, sooner orter something unexpected would happen.


    So he quickly said, ¡°Miss Shao, I don¡¯t know where my junior brothers and sisters are now?¡±


    Shao Yunqing turned her attention back to him, smiled, and said, ¡°Young master¡¯s junior brothers and sisters are currently resting in Bianyun City. If you have time, you can go with this girl to meet them.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll trouble Miss Shao.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Author Note:


    Say something off-topic.


    After thest chapter update, many readers put forward their ownments. In general, most readers¡¯ opinions agree that doing tech in the fantasy cultivation world is kind of nondescript.


    Let me exin it here.


    In the previous chapters, I hinted that the cultivation world has different rules than Feng Shao¡¯s previous world.


    The subtext is that modern technology cannot be used in the fantasy cultivation world, at most it can only be used as a reference.


    It¡¯s just that Feng Shao has never done scientific research before, so it is naturally impossible to know about this.


    But the development of technology itself is a process of constant trial and error. In the process of trial and error, one must find a correct path. And Feng Shao will continue to make mistakes and try in the process of development until he finds a development path suitable for the current cultivation world.


    Some people think that guns can¡¯t deal with immortals.


    In fact, I also hold the same opinion.


    At least from the perspective of modern technology, it is really impossible to deal with immortals.


    So what Feng Shao needs to do is to develop fantasy cultivation-specific technological weapons.


    Not necessarily guns, but it can be used as a reference.


    In fact, this idea didn¡¯te out of nowhere, it was there very early, so early that I hadn¡¯t even started to conceive this novel.


    Just like the steampunk industrial style that many people like, my idea is to create a ¡°Fantasy Cultivation Punk.¡±


    It may sound strange, but novels are about giving full y to one¡¯s own imagination.


    Don¡¯t be afraid to think wrong, be afraid of not even daring to think.


    However, I will also fully consider the opinions of readers.


    You can share your thoughts on ¡°Fantasy Cultivation Punk,¡± if you think you can look forward to it, I will continue to write about it.


    If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll consider redrawing the outline.


    Although the subsequent plot may be slightly mediocre, at least it will be more stable.


    After Feng Shao gathers enough manpower, I will try to speed up the progress of the subsequent plots.


    In addition, some characters that have not yet appeared will also provide a strong boost to Feng Shao¡¯s future career.


    That¡¯s it, see you!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    TN: As I mentioned before, I don¡¯t read ahead, so I don¡¯t know what happened and what the author decided for the story¡¯s development.


    On another note, Feng Shao turned out to be a dense protag!! What the hell!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 89.1

    Chapter 89.1


    In the end, Feng Shao, apanied by Shao Yunqing, met the junior brothers and sisters with whom he had been separated for several months.


    Of course, out of the instinct of ¡°protecting one¡¯s food¡±, Lin Xiaoran also followed them.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Xiaoran never let go of Feng Shao¡¯s arm, as if once she let go of his arm, her beloved big brother Shao would fly away.


    In regard to her actions, Shao Yunqing did not react at all. But what she thought of it in her heart, only she knows.


    When the fellow disciples met, there was a lot of excitement.


    After learning that Feng Shao was engaged, the juniors congratted Feng Shao one after another, and took the initiative to call Lin Xiaoran their ¡°sister-inw.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was very happy when she heard their words, and couldn¡¯t help but look at Shao Yunqing like she was showing off.


    On the other hand, Shao Yunqing had a calm smile on her face, which made Lin Xiaoran unsure of what was going on with her.


    Among all the people gathered, only Lu Qingyuan¡¯s expression was quiteplicated. She seemed to have a lot of things to say to Feng Shao, but she swallowed them all in the end.As for Feng Shao, he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong from the beginning to the end.


    After returning to the Yunjian Pavilion, as a show of friendship of the proprietress, Lin Xiaoran hosted a banquet for the Taiwei Sect disciples.


    After hearing that Feng Shao¡¯s fifth and seventh junior brothers had their dantian abolished because of their conflict with Ye Chen, Lin Xiaoran graciously gave away a whole bottle of restoration pills.


    As the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion, Lin Xiaoran is naturally doted on by its members like stars taking care of the moon.


    Jia Chan, the head of Qingxing Hall, would give Lin Xiaoran a lot of pills every once in a while, so much so that Lin Xiao Ran could still eat them even in her next life.


    So to her, a mere recovery pill is nothing at all.


    However, this move won the goodwill of Feng Shao¡¯s junior brothers and sisters, and everyone respected this sister-inw who was younger than them even more.


    While everyone was busy, Shao Yunqing came to Lu Qingyuan, who was drinking alone.


    Shao Yunqing poured herself a ss of wine, and after taking a sip, she said casually, ¡°Miss Lu, you seem to have a special impression of young master Feng!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan nced at her and remained silent.


    But Shao Yunqing didn¡¯t mind her silence andughed as she said, ¡°Miss Lu, if you have anything on your mind, you might as well tell me. I¡¯ve always been a tight-lipped person, so I¡¯ll be a good listener for you.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan said tly, ¡°Miss Shao, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t understand my affairs.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how do you know I can¡¯t understand them?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan shook her head but did not speak.


    Shao Yunqing looked at Lu Qingyuan, and suddenly said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Miss Lu, don¡¯t you also like young master Feng?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan nced at Shao Yunqing calmly, and said, ¡°Miss Shao used the word ¡®also¡¯ very well!¡±


    Shao Yunqing did not deny it and sighed, ¡°Young master Feng once saved my life. Since then, I have no way to forget young master Feng. But now, when we met again eight yearster, I found out that he was engaged. Do you know how sad I am?¡±


    In response, Lu Qingyuan burst intoughter, and said, ¡°Everyone says that the holy maiden of Jiuyin Sacred Land is pure and refined, unstained by mortal dust, and can only be seen from a distance like the flowers on a high mountain. Why is it that today¡¯s Jiuyin Sacred Land holy maiden is a bit different from the legend?¡±


    Shao Yunqing alsoughed, ¡°People in the world only know my appearance, but they don¡¯t know my heart. The flower of the high mountains is just a disguise. I am also a woman, and I do not practice the way of abandoning desire and emotions. I have someone I admire in my heart. And I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that young master Feng is the man I admire.¡±


    Hearing her deration, Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help but take another look at Shao Yunqing.


    It has to be said that Shao Yunqing looks extremely beautiful.


    Even though Lu Qingyuan is very confident in her own appearance, she is still a little ashamed in the presence of Jiuyun Sacred Land¡¯s holy maiden.


    However, this clean and icy goddess in the minds of countless male cultivators in the Upper Domain actually said so bluntly that she admires a man?


    This feeling is like watching a towering mountain copse right in front of her.


    Suddenly, Shao Yunqing took the initiative to hold Lu Qingyuan¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Miss Lu, in fact, I can probably guess some of your thoughts. Young master Feng is such a talent, so it¡¯s not surprising that other women also admire him. Although young master Feng is engaged, it is not impossible for you and me to have a chance.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan smiled wryly, and said, ¡°For senior brother Feng, I still have more respect and thankfulness in my heart. As for admiration, I am not worthy.¡±


    Seeing Shao Yunqing looking at her full of doubt, Lu Qingyuan could only exin, ¡°Miss Shao, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. It¡¯s just that in senior brother Feng¡¯s heart, the crush and admiration as well as the so-called puppy love has never been his concern. Now that he has won a spouse, this junior sister is also sincerely happy for him. As for other things, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Perhaps it was because she was reprimanded harshly by Feng Shaost time, which made Lu Qingyuan involuntarily recall Feng Shao¡¯s past behavior repeatedly.


    In the end, she discovered that Feng Shao had never been a person who focused on his own gains and losses.


    And her previous assumptions about him were purely her looking at him with a viin¡¯s heart.


    After understanding Feng Shao¡¯s actions, Lu Qingyuan suddenly realized that what she had done and thought before was really petty.


    At this point, Lu Qingyuan naturally felt ashamed. As for how she feels towards Feng Shao now, she herself can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s respect or affection. She only knew that no matter what Feng Shao asked her to do in the future, she would do it without giving up.


    Because she believed that Feng Shao would lead them on a different path.


    As for the so-called love¡­ just let it go!


    After reaching such a conclusion, Lu Qingyuan smiled brightly and said, ¡°Miss Shao, instead of being obsessed with emotional gains and losses, why not try to approach senior brother Feng from other aspects? Maybe after getting along for a long time, you will know a different senior brother Feng!¡±


    Looking at Lu Qingyuan¡¯s open-minded smile, Shao Yunqing couldn¡¯t help but be thoughtful.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 89.2

    Chapter 89.2


    Two flowers bloom, each representing a different side.


    While Feng Shao was reuniting with his junior brothers and sisters, the recent atmosphere in Mount Taiwei was a bit weird. And it was none other than Taiwei Sect¡¯s new holy son, Ye Chen, who brought this weird atmosphere.


    It was also because of a beautiful woman who came from nowhere that he brought back.


    The woman imed to be Zhao Mei¡¯er, and she was delicate, beautiful, and pitiful. ording to Ye Chen, he rescued her from a gang of bandits on his way back to the mountain.


    However, although Zhao Mei¡¯er was rescued, her parents died at the hands of the bandits. Zhao Mei¡¯er, whose rtives were all gone, had nowhere to go, so Ye Chen showed kindness and took her back to Mount Taiwei.


    As soon as he returned to Mount Taiwei, Ye Chen took Zhao Mei¡¯er to greet Du Yuanxi and asked her to take Zhao Meier under her teaching.


    But what Ye Chen didn¡¯t expect was that Du Yuanxi rejected his request. The reason for refusal is also very simple, that is ¡°the girl¡¯s origin is unknown.¡±


    Ye Chen was puzzled and argued with Du Yuanxi. But Du Yuanxi didn¡¯t even want to say more and directly threw Ye Chen out of the door.


    This made him feel dissatisfied once more.Zhao Meierforted Ye Chen and said, ¡°Big brother Ye, your master¡¯s concerns are also very reasonable. My origin is indeed unknown, big brother Ye, please don¡¯t get angry with your master!¡±


    She was persuading him like this, but on her face was a pitiful and aggrieved look. She looked like was about to cry and one couldn¡¯t help but want to embrace her in her arms.


    So Ye Chen did just that.


    He hugged Zhao Mei¡¯er andforted her, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mei¡¯er, master is just confused for a while. After a few days, when she is in a good mood, I will ask her again. Master has always loved me the most, as long as I beg her a few more times, and she will definitely agree.¡±


    Zhao Mei¡¯er nodded pitifully but said in a considerate manner, ¡°Big brother Ye, you must not quarrel with your master. I am here to join you, not to make you break up with others.¡±


    Ye Chen said with pity in his eyes, ¡°Mei¡¯er, you are so kind. Master treats you like this, yet you still speak kindly for her. Don¡¯t worry, Mei¡¯er, I won¡¯t let you be wronged!¡±


    Zhao Mei¡¯er said emotionally: ¡°As long as I am with big brother Ye, I will not feel wronged at all!¡±


    In the next few months, Zhao Mei¡¯er stayed on Mount Taiwei.


    Zhao Meier was not considered a disciple of Taiwei Sect, and her stay as a visitor was obviously too long.


    Therefore, for a long time, Zhao Meier¡¯s status on Mount Taiwei was a bit ambiguous.


    But Zhao Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t seem to think there was any problem at all.


    Instead, she chatted andughed with the outer sect disciples in Taiwei Mountain, and soon became friends with the outer sect disciples.


    Seeing that Zhao Mei¡¯er was recognized by everyone, Ye Chen also felt very relieved. But what troubled him was that no matter how many times he asked Du Yuanxi to take Zhao Mei¡¯er under her teaching, Du Yuanxi still refused them all.


    Later, Du Yuanxi even turned him away, her personal disciple.


    This annoyed Ye Chen and further deepened his dissatisfaction with Du Yuanxi.


    Besides Du Yuanxi, the other person who made him feel dissatisfied the most was Qing Yangzi, the leader.


    When Ye Chen had just returned to the mountain, Qing Yangzi summoned him. Unexpectedly, as soon as Ye Chen walked into the sect master¡¯s residence, and before he even could salute, he was scolded by Qing Yangzi.


    Ye Chen was annoyed in his heart, but asked calmly on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t know why the sect master is so angry?¡±


    Qing Yangzi said angrily, ¡°Are you really not aware or are you just pretending to be stupid with me? I asked you to go to Yunjian Pavilion to revise the engagement contract. Why did you not only fail to marry Lin Xiaoran but you were kicked out of their door? You have really disgraced our Taiwei Sect!¡±


    Ye Chen frowned and said, ¡°Sect master, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t me this disciple for this matter, right? The pavilion master of the Yunjian Pavilion said that their original n has always been to marry their daughter to Feng Shao. Except for Feng Shao, they would not recognize anyone. No matter how the disciple is, how can he ask the master of Yunjian Pavilion to betroth his daughter to me?¡±


    Qing Yangzi was startled and asked, ¡°Did they really say that?¡±


    Ye Chen nodded and said, ¡°The disciple is not lying.¡±


    Qing Yangzi¡¯s face suddenly became very gloomy.


    If Ye Chen hadn¡¯t lied, then all of Qing Yangzi¡¯s previous guesses were obviously wrong! Doesn¡¯t it mean that Yunjian Pavilion supported the Taiwei Sect by ident because of their affection for Feng Shao rather than marrying their daughter to Feng Shao because they fancied Taiwei Sect¡¯s potential?


    If this is the case, then what was his previous n? Wouldn¡¯t it mean that he made a joke of himself?


    When Feng Shao left, the reason why Qing Yangzi acted so hard-headed was that besides the huge foundation that Feng Shao led people to create for the Taiwei Sect, his biggest reliance was the rich and wealthy Yunjian Pavilion! He was confident that as long as he had the support of Yunjian Pavilion, even without Feng Shao, Taiwei Sect would be able to rise sooner orter!


    But now, he learned that what they really liked was not his Taiwei Sect, but Feng Shao himself?!


    Qing Yangzi felt extremely depressed. And when he remembered that Ling Xuzi clearly knew this, but still concealed it from himself, Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t help but feel hatred for Ling Xuzi in his heart.


    But what he hates the most is not Ling Xuzi, but Feng Shao.


    Obviously, Feng Shao is very clear about the root cause of the engagement agreement between Yunjian Pavilion and Taiwei Sect.


    But in the past three years, Feng Shao didn¡¯t say a word about it, making him misjudge the situation.


    If he knew a little bit of the truth, he would have enshrined and called Feng Shao his ancestor a long time ago, how could he let Feng Shao leave the sect?


    Feng Shao knew this clearly, but he refused to say it. Wasn¡¯t it simply because he just wanted to see the sect master make a joke of himself?


    Feng Shao, you have such a vicious heart!


    Thinking of everything, Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and with a pop, he spat out a mouthful of blood and said angrily, ¡°Feng Shao, you misled me! Ling Xuzi, you deceived me!¡±


    Then he fell to the ground, unconscious, unknown whether he was alive or dead.


    _______________________


    TN: LOL<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 90.1

    Chapter 90.1


    Qing Yangzi did not die.


    But to practice the Taiwei Heart Sutra, one must pay attention to having a pure heart and few desires, so that all things do not linger in one¡¯s heart.


    This time, Qing Yangzi was so angry that he had a bad mood, which damaged his cultivation to the point that he had to meditate and recuperate.


    However, this made him forget to pursue Ye Chen¡¯s actions of damaging the sect¡¯s medicinal field.


    It wasn¡¯t until Elder Zhu Yu came to him again and reminded him that the supply of pills was seriously running low, that he remembered it.


    So Qing Yangzi called Ye Chen over again, reprimanded him severely, and ordered him to immediatelypensate the sect for the loss of medicinal herbs.


    Ye Chen was looted by Feng Shao, and his vitality was seriously injured. He was originally unable to afford so much money. But on his way back to the mountain, probably because his luck had recovered a lot, he unexpectedly picked up arge sum of wealth by ¡°coincidence.¡±


    But Ye Chen belongs to the kind of people who can only receive but not give. Even if he was asked to pluck a hair to benefit the world, he would never do it. His principle of doing things would make him ask, what does the world have to do with him?


    This is a typical egoist.It was also because of this that Feng Shao, who has been selflessly dedicated to the sect all year round, makes him feel like he is sitting on pins and needles. Feng Shao was like a mirror that constantly revealed Ye Chen¡¯s ugliest side.


    But this time, he couldn¡¯t tolerate being so stingy any longer. Because Qing Yangzi has already issued an ultimatum that if he does notpensate the sect for the losses he caused, then he will be expelled from the sect!


    Ye Chen wanted to say at that time, ¡®It¡¯s okay not to linger in such a sect!¡¯


    But as soon as the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back abruptly.


    He has just be the holy son, and he hasn¡¯t gained benefits yet! Wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss if he just left the sect in such a disheartened manner?


    Not long ago, he was even ransacked by Feng Shao once! He urgently needed to make up for his own loss through other means, and the treasures and magical items brought and ced by Feng Shao in the sect¡¯s treasure pavilion are undoubtedly the best channel to make up for the loss.


    In the end, Ye Chen reluctantly took out two thousand spirit stones in order topensate the sect for the medicinal materials lost, based on his new n of ¡°if you don¡¯t get rid of the old, you won¡¯t get the new.¡±


    The urgent need of the sect for medicinal materials for pill refining was finally relieved temporarily.


    Depressed, Ye Chen ran to Zhao Mei¡¯er forfort. And Zhao Mei¡¯er, just as he expected,forted him with soft words and made him recover from the feeling of loss quickly.


    While exchanging feelings with Zhao Mei¡¯er, Ye Chen also began to repair the internal injuries he received in the battle with Feng Shao.


    Ye Chen¡¯s Gold Core was half shattered by Feng Shao, but luckily, it wasn¡¯tpletely shattered. If it ispletely broken, then Ye Chen can only rebuild from the Foundation Establishment. It is not known how long it will take to cultivate back to the Gold Core realm.


    As for the half-broken core, although it is also difficult to repair, the situation is much better than that of apletely shattered core.


    But Ye Chen didn¡¯t notice that in his half-broken Gold Core, some blood energy that was so red that it looked ck had already seeped into it. If an experienced cultivator sees it, they will naturally know that the urrence of this situation means that there are signs of being possessed.


    But Ye Chen didn¡¯t know this. And even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. Because he is a pragmatist, everything is fine as long as it works. As for whether he was possessed or not, he didn¡¯t care much.


    During the restoration process, Ye Chen also discovered another thing that pleased him.


    His Gold Core is extremely slow to repair, but that¡¯s understandable.


    Generally speaking, for an injury of this level, it is impossible to get rid of hidden dangers without training for three or two years.


    However, he found that if he held the blood refining sword in the process of repairing his Gold Core, the process of repairing the Gold Core would be greatly elerated.


    The injury, which was expected to take at least two years to repair, was shortened to nearly a year.


    It¡¯s just that the blood energy attached to the blood refining sword will infiltrate into the Gold Core during the repairing process, dyeing the original gold color of the Gold Core with ayer of blood red, which looks quite strange.


    But in order to fix his Gold Core as soon as possible, he chose to turn a blind eye.


    Moreover, the infiltration of blood energy also gave him a sense of increase in power.


    The feeling of having power and growing stronger is intoxicating, how could Ye Chen refuse?


    Therefore, not only did he not take this matter to heart, but he deliberately promoted the absorption of blood energy, which made the blood energy in his Gold Core deepen day by day.


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t realize that as the blood energy he absorbed gradually increased, his personality also became weird.


    The original Ye Chen was impulsive, irritable, and loved to stir up trouble. In the past, many people could use the words ¡°juvenile mind¡± to exin his weird character. But the current Ye Chen is like a powder keg that will explode at any moment.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 91.1

    Chapter 91.1


    After that, Ye Chen became more and more unrestrained and provoked many disputes among the outer sect disciples. And in this process, there is more or less the shadow of Zhao Mei¡¯er.


    This made Han Biyun feel wary of her.


    Her intuition told her that Zhao Mei¡¯er came from a wrong path, and there was a high possibility that someone was instigating her behind the scenes.


    However, Zhao Mei¡¯er waspletely protected by Ye Chen, which made it difficult for her to think of a way to directly expel Zhao Mei¡¯er from the Taiwei Sect, so she could only observe secretly.


    Han Biyun also tried to report Zhao Mei¡¯er¡¯s special circumstances to Qing Yangzi. Qing Yangzi also thought about expelling Zhao Mei¡¯er from the Taiwei Sect, but then Ye Chen threatened to leave the sect, forcing him to keep Zhao Mei¡¯er in the Taiwei Sect.


    Since it has been determined that Yunjian Pavilion is looking at Feng Shao and not Taiwei Sect this also means that Taiwei Sect lost the possibility of obtaining foreign aid.


    The current Taiwei Sect urgently needs a lot of funds for development, and in the past, Feng Shao and other inner disciples mainly provided funds for the sect.


    Now the inner disciples have basically all left, and the remaining outer sect disciples are equivalent to the odd jobs hired by the sect.


    Not only will they not be able to provide ie to the sect, but they will also consume the sect¡¯s funds.Today, there are still tens of thousands of spirit stones left in the Taiwei Sect¡¯s ount, which is the umtion left by Feng Shao when he was there.


    Judging from the current situation, Taiwei Sect has no way to make money in a short period of time, and the remaining funds cannotst for too long.


    Therefore, Ye Chen, who was extraordinarily rich at this time, became the target that Qing Yangzi had to win over.


    This made Qing Yangzi aggrieved again, and for the first time began to miss Feng Shao.


    Looking back on the past, Feng Shao always made almost selfless dedications and contributions to the sect. How could others take advantage and take credit just because of providing arge amount of funds?


    Of course, it¡¯s not like Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t try to think of another way.


    His first thought was to sell pills and weapons.


    After owning the Six Yang Spirit Fire, the overall quality of Taiwei Sect¡¯s pills and weapons has improved a lot, and they are much better than the pills and weapons sold outside.


    However, if he wanted to earn ie by selling pills and weapons, he had to discuss it with the two elders, Zhu Yu and Song Lian.


    Qing Yangzi knew that he was not liked by the two Elders, but this time, he could only lower his face to please the two Elders.


    After Qing Yangzi¡¯s ¡®good-natured¡¯ discussion, Zhu Yu and Song Lian finally agreed to supply him with an extra twenty bottles of pills and ten weapons each month.


    After these things are added together to remove the cost, the sect can almost earn two to three thousand spirit stones.


    But considering the provision of ten spirit stones per month for each of the three hundred outer sect disciples, this ie is still below their needs.


    And this is with the absence of the inner sect disciples. The monthly provision received by an inner sect disciple is fifty spirit stones! With thirty-six inner disciples, together they will need 1,800 spirit stones!


    For the first time, Qing Yangzi discovered that maintaining the operation of a sect actually required so much money.


    In addition, the way of making money by selling pills and weapons cannot be maintained for a long time.


    Because Zhu Yu and Song Lian are guest elders, not Taiwei Sect disciples.


    They are paid wages, and the wages are not low.


    It is obviously neither reliable nor practical to expect them to support the entire sect.


    If he tried to squeeze people too hard, they could just give up.


    No matter where they choose to go, pill refiners and weapon refiners are very popr.


    Through Han Biyun, Qing Yangzi learned that when Feng Shao was still in the sect, Taiwei Sect¡¯s operating expenses cost around 8,000 to 10,000 spirit stones per month.


    And he also learned that Feng Shao has three ways to make money.


    First, worship.


    There are also several big and wealthy families near Mount Taiwei, and these big families generally need the protection of cultivators.


    So Feng Shao promised to provide them with shelter, and these big families offered spirit stones to Taiwei Sect in exchange.


    This ie is about 2,000 per month.


    Second, the sale of heavenly and earthly treasures.


    The acquisition of heavenly and earthly treasures mainly depends on Feng Shao taking his fellow disciples out to adventure or to y monsters.


    In order to rally everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, Feng Shao allowed each disciple who participated in the operation to keep fifty percent of all proceeds, and the other fifty percent was turned over to the sect.


    At the end of every month, Feng Shao will estimate the collected heavenly and earthly treasures, and sell the unused heavenly and earthly treasures to Linglong Pavilion.


    This ie is not fixed, the minimum is two or three thousand a month, and the maximum is tens of thousands.


    Third, go to a nearby big city to pick up andplete missions.


    Generally speaking, the bigger the city, the more problems there are; the more problems there are, the more tasks will be issued.


    Sometimes, some big cities will release some missions with good rewards, and Feng Shao will lead his fellow disciples to undertake the missions as appropriate.


    Disciples can keep seventy percent of the ie obtained, and the other thirty percent will be handed over to the sect.


    This part of the ie is around 3,000 to 8,000 spirit stones per month.


    In other words, for a long time, the Taiwei Sect has not had a stable source of ie other than offerings from the surrounding big families, and this has always been a source of headache for Feng Shao.


    For this reason, Feng Shao has approached some big families many times, trying to buy arge mine in order to obtain a stable channel for ie.


    But unfortunately, Feng Shao was made to leave the sect before he could settle the matter.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 91.2

    Chapter 91.2


    As for the possible ie from selling pills and weapons, Feng Shao also thought about it, but since the sect didn¡¯t have a high-quality spiritual fire at that time, it was difficult to find a market for the refined pills and the forged weapons.


    It wasn¡¯t until this time that Qing Yangzi discovered that even now, the Taiwei Sect¡¯s only ie was maintained by relying on the Six Yang Spirit Fire left by Feng Shao.


    It stands to reason that the Taiwei Sect should have been able to continue collecting offerings from the surrounding big families.


    But now, there is another problem. That is, while these big families were protected, they also sent their best seedlings to the inner sect of the Taiwei Sect.


    Now most of the inner disciples have left, and after learning the reason for the matter, these big families don¡¯t trust the Taiwei Sect as much as before and refuse to continue to pay offerings.


    While exining the situation to Qing Yangzi, Han Biyun intentionally or unintentionally said, ¡°Senior Brother Feng has established a point system in order to increase the enthusiasm of disciples. ording to the difficulty of the activity and the contribution made during the activity, a certain amount of points will be awarded. These points can be exchanged for certain resources in the sect, such as pills, heavenly and earthly treasures, etc. Senior Brother Feng has the highest points among all the brothers, but he has never used it once.¡±


    In other words, Feng Shao¡¯s actions were tantamount to giving up arge amount of considerable rewards for nothing. And the reason why he would give up, needless to say, the fundamental reason was to help the sect.


    After Qing Yangzi heard her words, he couldn¡¯t help but be upset, and he waved his hand to send Han Biyun away.


    If you are not in charge of your home, you don¡¯t know how expensive oil and rice are.In the past, Qing Yangzi only knew that he was the head of the sect, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to the big and small affairs in the sect.


    He ignored things so much that after taking over the matter of taking care of the sect¡¯s affairs, he realized that managing a sect is not an honor at all, but a trouble.


    Only after sitting in that management position did he realize that the first thing he had to consider was not how much authority he had, but how to maintain the normal operation of the entire sect.


    What¡¯s worse, just when Qing Yangzi was thinking hard about how to make money, another big event happened in the sect.


    Out of wariness and vignce towards Zhao Mei¡¯er, Han Biyun strictly restricted her activities in the Taiwei Sect. Therefore, Zhao Mei¡¯er found Ye Chen and cried out her grievances.


    However, she was smart enough to persuade Ye Chen to understand Han Biyun¡¯s difficulties instead ofining directly.


    As for herself, she had to say, ¡°I¡¯m just an orphan who is loved by no one, and it doesn¡¯t matter what happens.¡±


    Zhao Meier¡¯s actions of ¡°bearing the burden of humiliation¡± aroused Ye Chen¡¯s pity, which in turn spurred anger towards Han Biyun.


    Ye Chen had a big fight with Han Biyun, with him asking her not to target Zhao Meier again.


    Han Biyun, on the other hand, reprimanded Ye Chen for being so disrespectful to his elders and not caring about conduct and seniority because of a woman of unknown origin.


    After a dispute, the two broke up unhappy.


    But what no one expected was that on that night, Han Biyun was knocked unconscious by several outer disciples using drugs in her residence.


    If Li Qingying, the second disciple of the third branch, hadn¡¯t happened to be looking for Han Biyun for something at that time and prevented the behavior of these people, Han Biyun would have lost her innocence that night.


    These outer sect disciples who had mischievous intentions towards Han Biyun were all the ones who greeted Zhao Mei¡¯er all kinds of things on weekdays, and their admiration for Zhao Mei¡¯er could be seen by everyone. And their purpose of doing so is obvious.


    Surprisingly, in front of Qing Yangzi, they unanimously stated that they were simply dissatisfied with Han Biyun and that their actions had absolutely nothing to do with Zhao Mei¡¯er!


    After some confrontation, these outer sect disciples finally had their cultivations abolished and expelled from the Taiwei Sect.


    As for Zhao Mei¡¯er, from the beginning to the end, she looked very pitiful, as if this matter had nothing to do with her.


    And Ye Chen¡¯s actions were even more chilling.


    It stands to reason when Han Biyun, Ye Chen¡¯s senior sister, encountered such a thing, he, her junior, should stand with his senior sister anyway.


    But instead of saying a word for Han Biyun, he used Han Biyun of bullying others in the sect, and others could no longer stand her to the point that she was almost plotted against by the outer sect disciples.


    After Du Yuanxi knew about this, she was furious, reprimanded Ye Chen severely, and ordered him to send Zhao Mei¡¯er out of Mount Taiwei immediately.


    However, Ye Chen did not agree. Not only did he not agree, he also moved out of the Baofeng Lake where the third branch was located that night, and ran to the back of Mount Taiwei to live elsewhere. And Zhao Mei¡¯er also moved with Ye Chen.


    As for what happened between the two of them after they lived together, others don¡¯t know.


    Du Yuanxi, Han Biyun, and Li Qingying, the people of the third branch, were alsopletely disappointed in Ye Chen. Their only hope now is that Ye Chen will not create any more trouble, otherwise, they will really feel ashamed of the ancestors of the Taiwei Sect.


    In this peculiar atmosphere, the long-awaited inner disciple selection contest for outer sect disciples finally started.


    ____________________________


    TN: Nah, third branch is cursed.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 92.1

    Chapter 92.1


    The current Taiwei Sect has constant internal issues and urgently needs an opportunity to boost the morale of its disciples. And this inner disciple selection contest is naturally an important opportunity to do so.


    However, unlike Qing Yangzi, Qin Zhao and Du Yuanxi had no hope for this selection contest.


    After all, if the disciples of the outer sect truly had outstanding abilities or qualities, they would have been selected by Feng Shao to join the inner sect.


    Even if there was the possibility of a disciple being a hidden gem, this possibility was very unlikely.


    But Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t care less about these things. Now, most of the inner disciples have left, if more people don¡¯te in, the Taiwei Sect will really exist in name only.


    On this matter, Ling Xuzi, who had been hiding for many days, suddenly volunteered. He rmended himself as the chief examiner of the selection contest, leading the entire selection contest. And no one understood why Qing Yangzi agreed to his request.


    In Ling Xuzi¡¯s view, the so-called selection contest is nothing more than letting a group of disciples go to the ring topete with each other, and the winner in the end can be an inner disciple. As for thepetition process or something, he didn¡¯t think much about it.


    So in this matter, he directly arranged apetition match.


    The rules of his group arena are also simple.Whoever thinks they can do it willpete.


    If the disciples at the bottom are not convinced, they can go up and challenge the ones in the ring.


    If you lose, you go down the ring, if you win, you stay in the ring.


    It willst for three days, and the one who stands in the ring at the end is the final winner.


    Simple and crude.


    There was an obvious problem with the rules of thispetition. That was, only one disciple could be selected to be an inner disciple in the end. Another problem was that due to factors of luck and strategy, the one who could stand in the ring in the end may not be the strongest.


    Everyone knew that in this kind ofpetition, whoever goes up first will suffer the most. So on the first day of the group arena, no one came up to the challenge.


    Ling Xuzi was left puzzled as he sat on the stand, looking at the empty arena.


    That night, Ling Xuzi ran to Qing Yangzi toin, but the content of theint was nothing more than saying that the disciples of the outer sect were too disappointing and spineless, and none of them dared topete.


    Qing Yangzi was also baffled when he heard about the situation. When Feng Shao held the selections before, this kind of situation never happened! Could it be that after Feng Shao left, the outer sect disciples also began to lose their fighting spirit?


    As a result, after some careful questioning, Qing Yangzi almost fainted from anger.


    Even if he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the sect¡¯s internal affairs before, he knew that Ling Xuzi¡¯spetition rules were very unreasonable, and such apetition couldn¡¯t meet his requirements for selecting an inner disciple.


    In anger, Qing Yangzi stopped Ling Xuzi and decided to make the rules himself.


    But Qing Yangzi just busily meditates and cultivates at all times, so how much would he know about this kind of thing? After thinking hard and contemting for a while, he finally decided to copy the rules made by Feng Shao before.


    Thepetition process formted by Feng Shao was divided into three steps.


    The first step is to sign up for thepetition voluntarily. The top thirty-two registered outer sect disciples will be eligible to participate in thepetition.


    The second step is the group stage.


    After drawing lots, groups of four were divided into eight groups.


    Each contestant must fight one-on-one with three others, earning one point for a win and no points for a loss.


    The two people with the highest scores in each group can participate in the next round of selection.


    The third step is the knockout stage. ording to the standard of the first ce in Group A versus the second ce in Group B, and the second ce in Group A versus the first ce in Group B, a one-on-one duel will be held and the winner will advance to the next round, continuing until the winner is finally determined.


    That¡¯s right, Feng Shao directly applied the rules of the world cup. The only difference is that there is no tie here.


    The biggest advantage of this rule is that it can prevent outstanding disciples from being buried as much as possible. Although the possibility of an upset is not ruled out, it is still much fairer than otherpetition rules.


    After using Feng Shao¡¯spetition rules, the selection finally went smoothly. After seven days ofpetition, the eight strongest outer sect disciples were finally selected and allowed to enter the inner sect.


    ording to the previous procedure, Qing Yangzi, Qin Zhao, and Du Yuanxi had to choose their favorite disciples at this time.


    However, unexpectedly, both Qin Zhao and Du Yuanxi had no interest in this, and both expressed that they had no intention of continuing to ept apprentices.


    In desperation, Qing Yangzi had no choice but to bring all eight of them into the main branch¡¯s lineage.


    Qing Yangzimented that it was too difficult for him. In the entire sect, it seemed like it was only him concentrating on doing things, and everyone else was working against him.


    And this guy Ling Xuzi is even more of a guy who does more yet fails more than he seeds!


    After the ¡°vigorous¡± selectionpetition, the Taiwei Sect gradually calmed down. After Ye Chen and Zhao Mei¡¯er lived together in the back of the mountain, they seldom came out to meet people. And without the troublesome Ye Chen and the trouble-bringing Zhao Mei¡¯er, the atmosphere of the whole sect has finally be harmonious.


    But in this calm atmosphere, no one knows when the next storm wille and how it wille.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 92.2

    Chapter 92.2


    After two months of hard work, Feng Shao finally transcribed all the ancient books.


    Two copies of each were transcribed, one of which was handed over to Lin Fengtian as a dowry gift for marrying Lin Xiaoran.


    The other one was kept by Feng Shao himself as a means of establishing his own foundation in the future.


    During this period, he also found time to guide the cultivation of Feng Lingxue, Luo Qiushuang, Bai Shuanghua, and Lin Xiaoran.


    The cultivation methods of Luo Qiushuang, Bai Shuanghua, and Lin Xiaoran have all been selected. At the same time, after some deliberation, Feng Shao chose an ancient cultivation scripture called ¡°Clear Heart Sword Sutra¡± for Feng Lingxue.


    Feng Shao has already discovered that anyone with profound luck has an unusual physique. For Feng Lingxue, who bears the crimson luck, her physique was found to be the ¡°Innate Sword Physique.¡±


    Innate sword physique, as the name suggests, is especially suitable for practicing swordsmanship.


    No wonder Xiao Ruoyao loves little Feng Lingxue so much.


    There are many cultivation techniques suitable for innate sword physique. In Feng Shao¡¯s huge library of scriptures, there are at least twenty suitable cultivation methods. Faced with these cultivation methods, with each of them being very suitable forbat, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but suffer from the difficulty in choosing.After someparisons, Feng Shao finally chose ¡°Clear Heart Sword Sutra.¡± The reason was that among these cultivation methods, ¡°Clear Heart Sword Sutra¡± is the most special.


    Other cultivation methods are still mainly based on the general idea of focusing on cultivating true energy and strengthening the ability toprehend swordsmanship from the inside out.


    These cultivation methods are quite satisfactory and there will be no problems no matter which one is cultivated.


    As long as Feng Lingxue cultivated step by step, it would be no problem to reach the realm of Transcending Tribtion.


    The ¡°Clear Heart Sword Sutra¡± is different. This cultivation method is able to strengthen one¡¯s understanding of swordsmanship, feedback to the innate sword physique, and then trigger the resonance of heaven and earth, making a cultivator naturally improve in realm.


    It sounds powerful, but the cultivation world always had an unwritten and unspoken rule, that is, the more mysterious a cultivation method sounds, the more dangerous it is to practice.


    Because its means are unpredictable, once something goes wrong on the path of cultivation, it is very likely that you will never find the correct path again.


    So if not necessary, cultivators will choose cultivation techniques that they can at least understand.


    But Feng Shao chose such a cultivation method for Feng Lingxue because the biggest feature of this cultivation scripture is that its practitioner needs to learn as many sword arts as possible.


    And it can¡¯t be the kind ofmon art that can be seen everywhere, at least it has to be at the level of Chongyang Seventeen Sword Arts.


    The more sword arts you learn, the deeper your understanding of the sword; the deeper your understanding of the sword, the greater the feedback on the innate sword physique; the greater the feedback on the innate sword physique, the greater the increase in cultivation base.


    If it were someone else, even if they got this cultivation method, they would probably give up on cultivating it.


    Even for Xiao Ruoyao, the Thirty-Six Swords Arts of Xiaoyao that she has mastered is not enough for this skill.


    But Feng Shao is different. Without mentioning what he has mastered, just what he remembers in his mind amounts to tens of thousands of sword arts. Even if Feng Lingxue learns one sword art a day, it is enough for her to study for thirty years!


    The biggest obstacle to practicing ¡°Clear Heart Sword Sutra,¡± on the contrary, became the least worrying problem for Feng Shao.


    After having enough sword arts, there is basically no bottleneck in ¡°Clear Heart Sword Sutra¡±.


    Not only that, a cultivator who practiced ¡°Clear Heart Sword Sutra¡± would grow extremely fast in strength, and have strongerbat effectiveness than other cultivators in the same rank.


    Even if it is fighting across realms, it is not a problem.


    To put it bluntly, ¡°Clear Heart Sword Sutra¡± is a cultivation technique specially created forbat.


    After passing the ¡°Clear Heart Sword Sutra¡± to Feng Lingxue, Feng Shao naturally had to teach her sword arts as well.


    In the process of his instruction, Lin Xiaoran also studied together with them.


    However,pared with Feng Lingxue¡¯s innate sword physique, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s all-round aptitude without shorings is not as prominent as Feng Lingxue¡¯s.


    After Feng Lingxue learned a set of sword techniques, Lin Xiaoran often just practiced the sword moves well.


    Under Feng Shao¡¯s dedicated guidance, Feng Lingxue¡¯s strength improved rapidly.


    In just two months, she sessfully broke through the two realms of Qi Refining and Foundation Establishment and was now promoted to the Meridian Opening realm.


    The speed of her cultivation made everyone startled when they saw it.


    ording to Feng Shao¡¯s spection, when Feng Lingxue cultivates to the Innate realm, she can go to Ye Chen to avenge her brother¡¯s murder. However, just to be sure, Feng Shao nned to go to Ye Chen and beat him half to death right after Feng Lingxue reached the Innate realm.


    On this day, after Feng Shao finished teaching Feng Lingxue, he walked out of the martial arts chamber while holding Lin Xiaoran¡¯s hand.


    Lin Xiaoran thought that Feng Shao was going to meditate as usual, and was about to wave goodbye, but Feng Shao grabbed her little hand and whispered in her ear, ¡°Come down the mountain with me today!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up immediately and she asked excitedly, ¡°Going down the mountain? Where are we going? Bianyun City?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled, shook his head, and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s not Bianyun City. This time, we¡¯re going farther than Bianyun City.¡±


    ¡°Where is that ce?¡± Lin Xiaoran asked curiously.


    ¡°The ce we¡¯re going to is where our¡­dreams begin!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 93.1

    Chapter 93.1


    ¡°Wow~! Brother Shao, let¡¯s fly faster!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, let¡¯s go faster!¡±


    In the sky, the cheerfulughter of a man and a woman resounded through the sky.


    A flying sword, carrying two people, shuttled quickly among the clouds, like a fish swimming through the sea. The girl waved her arms with an excited smile on her face. Behind her, the man was hugging her tightly.


    After all, Lin Xiaoran still had some childish instincts. Although she can also fly by herself using her own sword, she just wants to fly with Feng Shao. This feeling she was experiencing now was notparable to flying alone with a sword.


    And Feng Shao would naturally satisfy her little request.


    After entering the Gold Core realm, the speed of Feng Shao¡¯s flying sword increased a lot. In only two or three hours, they flew a distance of seven hundred miles.


    When shended back on the ground, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s pretty little face was flushed, and she still looked excited. She jumped onto Feng Shao¡¯s back and shouted, ¡°Brother Shao, let¡¯s keep flying like this from now on, okay?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and agreed, ¡°Okay, from now on I will only take you and our children to fly together.¡±¡°What nonsense are you talking about!? I don¡¯t want to have a baby so early¡­¡± Lin Xiaoran was a little shy, but then asked, ¡°Brother Shao, do you prefer a son or a daughter?¡±


    ¡°Daughter! My daughter will be as cute and beautiful as you, and she will be a heart-breaker and heart-stealer when she grows up.¡±


    ¡°But I really want a son. Our son will be as handsome as brother Shao!¡±


    The two chatted while walking on the mountain road. Unknowingly, they have expanded from the topic of having children to the issue of their children¡¯s education.


    ¡°By the way, brother Shao, what exactly is this ce?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran raised her head and looked around, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s anything special here, and there don¡¯t seem to be sects nearby. But the scenery here is pretty good, maybe in the future we can consider establishing a sect here or something.¡±


    The fact that Feng Shao was expelled by Taiwei Sect has always made Lin Xiaoran angry and worried in her heart.


    She has great confidence in Feng Shao, especially when he easily took out 130,000 ancient books. She even believed that Feng Shao could create a sect with his own strength, and it would be a greater and more powerful sect than Taiwei Sect.


    The absence of Feng Shao from Taiwei Sect will only be Taiwei Sect¡¯s loss, not Feng Shao¡¯s!


    Hearing her words, Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Why create a sect? Can¡¯t we create something else?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked at him and smiled, ¡°Heehee~ No matter what brother Shao wants to do, Ran¡¯er will always follow and support brother Shao anyway!¡±


    Feng Shao rubbed her little head and said, ¡°Of course! Even if you don¡¯t want to follow me, I will force you!¡±


    While talking andughing, the two saw a small vige located next to a narrow river in the distance.


    This vige is very small, with no more than seventeen or eighteen families in the entire vige.


    At this time, the sun was setting and it was time to eat.


    People returned home with hoes on their shoulders, talking andughing, and lit up the smoke.


    From a distance, the aroma of the food reached the noses of Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    ¡°Brother Shao, what are they doing? It smells so good!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran sniffled, feeling a little empty in her stomach.


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we know if we go over and ask?¡±


    While the two were approaching the vige, the vigers had already seen them from a distance. For these farmers who work all day long, the clothes of Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran were so gorgeous that they dared not look at them too much, as if they would dirty them if they looked too much.


    Feng Shao, on the other hand, walked up to a rather steady-looking middle-aged man, and asked politely, ¡°Excuse me, my sister and I passed by here, and it was getting dark, so we want to rest here. I wonder if it would be convenient?¡±


    The middle-aged man nced at Lin Xiaoran¡¯s fairy-like appearance, then at their clothes, which were obviously not affordable for ordinary people, and spoke with a hesitant expression on his face, ¡°It¡¯s not a convenience, but we only have some rough tea and light meals. I am afraid that we would neglect the guests.¡±


    Feng Shao assured, ¡°Uncle, everything¡¯s alright. We are already very grateful for the convenience, so how can we be picky?¡±


    In fact, Feng Shao¡¯s age may be older than the other party. However, he looks like he is in his early twenties after cultivating all these years, and his calling of the man uncle doesn¡¯t look out of ce.


    The middle-aged man was quite hospitable, and he immediately called his wife and children out to warmly entertain Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    Although Feng Shao said that Lin Xiaoran was his sister, anyone with a discerning eye could see the rtionship between the two.


    However, in this world, couples call each other brother and sister, which can be regarded as a customary address, so no one thinks there is anything wrong.


    People in the city have their way of living in the city, and people in the countryside have their way of living in the countryside.


    There are no exquisite dishes like those in the city, but there is nock of game to hunt.


    With their homemade seasonings, the aroma wafting out after grilling makes people unable to resist their hunger.


    People in remote viges live in poverty, and there is little oil and water in their daily diet. There is not even much salt, and sugar is considered a luxury.


    Therefore, the barbecue of the game they hunted has be the main dish they use to entertain guests.


    Fortunately, although barbecue is simple to make, it is still delicious.


    Lin Xiaoran opened her big watery eyes, staring at the wild boar¡¯s legs rolling over the mes without blinking, and she even swallowed unconsciously.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 93.2

    Chapter 93.2


    Suddenly, Feng Shao took out arge bag from his storage ring, handed it to the middle-aged man, and said, ¡°Many thanks for uncle¡¯s hospitality, please take these things as a thank-you gift!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The middle-aged man hastily declined, ¡°It¡¯s just a little countryman¡¯s meal, why should the guests be so polite?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, please don¡¯t refuse. We rashly came to the door to bother you. If wee empty-handed, how can we be guests? Please ept it, uncle!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The middle-aged man looked hesitant.


    Seeing his hesitation, Feng Shao had no choice but to say, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s in this bag is just some salt, it¡¯s not worth much, don¡¯t refuse!¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°salt,¡± the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.


    In fact, salt is not worth much as Feng Shao said. Unless one lives in a ce where salt is abundant, salt is considered a luxury product for most people. Although adding a little salt can make food taste delicious, it is this little salt that most people cannot afford.


    Firstly, the extraction process of salt is very backward in this world, secondly, the transportation conditions are poor, and thirdly, the salt tax is very high.


    The life others take for granted is often what some people dream of.For the middle-aged man, although the salt Feng Shao brought out was only coarse salt, it was worth more than its weight in silver.


    He happily received it and thanked them repeatedly.


    Seeing his delight, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help being curious, and she asked, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s just some salt, there¡¯s no need to do this, right?¡±


    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t know, but our ce is remote, and we have to go to a big city hundreds of miles away to buy everything. Miss may not think this salt is valuable, but for us, it is a rare good thing.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran still looked confused after hearing his exnation.


    Feng Shao secretly sighed. After all, Lin Xiaoran grew up surrounded by stars, how could she truly understand the sufferings of themon people?


    The middle-aged man rolled the wild boar leg and sprinkled a little salt on it.


    With the added salt, the wild boar leg became even more fragrant.


    Every time ayer is roasted, the middle-aged man will cut off ayer of roast meat, and then spread ayer ofrd and seasonings.


    After a while, the middle-aged man cut a te full and brought it to the table.


    Sitting at the table, in addition to Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran, were the middle-aged man¡¯s wife, son, and two daughters. Several people sat around the table and feasted on the freshly roasted meat.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s son looked to be no more than twelve or thirteen years old, and he kept looking at Lin Xiaoran while eating. Being constantly watched, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Little brother, why do you always look at me?¡±


    When the young man was asked such a question by Lin Xiaoran, his face immediately turned red. He quickly turned his head to the side, and said in a low voice, ¡°I want to ask, since sister is so beautiful, is she a fairy in the sky?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help butugh, finding his words funny. She smiled and asked, ¡°If I¡¯m really a fairy, what do you want to do?¡±


    The boy said embarrassingly, ¡°I want to ask the fairy sister and pray that our vige will have a good harvest every year, and no one will starve to death again!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help being startled.


    After a pause, she asked, ¡°Do people starve to death in your vige?¡±


    The young man pursed his lips and looked gloomy, before answering, ¡°There was a drought two years ago, and many people in the vige starved to death. Xiang Xiang from Uncle Huang¡¯s family died of starvation at that time.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was speechless for a moment.


    The middle-aged man smiled wryly and said, ¡°Those of us who live in the countryside rely on the heavens to reward us with food. If the heavens are in a good mood and the weather is good, we don¡¯t have to worry about food and drink. But if the heavens are in a bad mood, it rains too much or too little, and we will inevitably starve.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran also experienced the feeling of hunger. At that time, she never thought that food, which she never cared about before, was so important. But in her mind, it was still hard to believe that there were people in this world who would starve to death.


    They can obviously farm and hunt by themselves, but why do they still starve to death?


    Lin Xiaoran was stunned, realizing for the first time that there were still many things she didn¡¯t understand about the world.


    She subconsciously looked at Feng Shao, as if she had vaguely guessed Feng Shao¡¯s purpose for bringing her here.


    From the beginning to the end, Feng Shao was very calm and seemed to be ustomed to what the boy had said. He should have known for a long time that in this world, there are still many people who can¡¯t even afford salt, and can¡¯t even eat enough, right?


    Feng Shao noticed Lin Xiaoran, who was in a daze, so he patted her hand and said, ¡°This wild boar meat is something that people are normally reluctant to eat, but it was specially brought out to treat us today. We can¡¯t live up to such delicious food!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked down at the wild boar meat in her hand, and suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Shao, do you think there will be a day when everyone in the world can have enough to eat, and everyone can have money to buy what they want?¡±


    ¡°Maybe there will be such a day!¡± Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°But to make that daye, someone has to take the initiative and do something.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked at Feng Shao thoughtfully.


    ______________________


    TN: Lin Xiaoran¡¯s way of calling Feng Shao is now constantly changing from big brother to brother. I decided to stick to just brother Shao.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 94.1

    Chapter 94.1


    That night, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran stayed in the middle-aged man¡¯s home.


    Through chatting with the middle-aged man, Feng Shao got a general understanding of the situation in the vige.


    The ancestors of the vigers fled from the east. Seeing the beautiful mountains, clear waters, and abundant products in this ce, they decided to settle here. That happened more than two hundred years ago.


    As for why no one lived here more than 200 years ago¡­


    The reason was also very simple. An asional extremely serious famine year would leave the local area with thousands of miles of destend, causing starvation everywhere.


    Such an extreme year of famine may only ur once in a few hundred years, but it is enough to wipe out arge area or force the indigenous people to migrate.


    In many ces, people are weed and sent off in this way. A group of people would leave and a group of people woulde.


    The first people toe to this vige were three families named Qin, Huang, and Zhou. After more than two hundred years of development, the three families intermarried and gradually multiplied into the current fifteen families with more than seventy people.


    Although there are beautiful mountains and clear waters here, it is rtively remote and the supplies are rtively simple. With caravans passing by from time to time, some supplies can be exchanged, but in general, the people here are still rtively poor.Logically speaking, this should not happen in the fantasy cultivation world with the existence of magical storage items.


    But the truth is that magical storage items, which are considered a must-have item for cultivators, are simply legendary items formoners.


    And cultivators who can own magical storage items would never be idle enough to engage in the mortal transportation business.


    Although transporting goods can make some difference, how much can one possibly earn from a group of poor vigers?


    The middle-aged man is named Qin Hai. He is thirty-five years old, and he is indeed not as old as Feng Shao.


    In addition, due to working all day long, his face looks even older, even looking a bit like he is in his fifties.


    He has a son and two daughters, but another son and another daughter died not long after they were born.


    This is another normal situation in this world. The mortality rate of mortal children is very high, with nearly half of them not surviving until the age of three.


    After mentioning the request to stay overnight with Qin Hai, he generously packed up a room and came out. He saw that Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran were obviously a couple, so there was no need to deliberately arrange two rooms.


    Well, they don¡¯t have that many rooms either.


    The wooden house had a musty smell due to dampness, but Lin Xiaoran was not concerned about such an issue at this time.


    Her face was flushed because she remembered that this was the first time the two of them would be staying the night in the same room.


    This made her nervous, but there was also a faint expectation in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, after making the bed, Feng Shao said to her, ¡°Ran¡¯er, I¡¯ll give you this bed to sleep on!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was taken aback and asked, ¡°What about you, brother Shao?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just meditate on the chair,¡± Feng Shao said nonchntly.


    Lin Xiaoran felt a little disappointed.


    In the end, she was lying on the bed, looking at Feng Shao, who was sitting on the chair with his eyes closed, and suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Shao, why did you bring me here today?¡±


    Feng Shao opened his eyes, looked at Lin Xiaoran, and asked with a smile, ¡°Ran¡¯er is so smart, why don¡¯t you take a guess first?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran pouted and said proudly, ¡°I guess brother Shao must want to establish a sect or something here.¡±


    ¡°Then why here? The spiritual energy here doesn¡¯t seem to be sufficient!¡± Feng Shao deliberately asked back.


    Lin Xiaoran shrugged, ¡°How would I know why you chose this ce? Brother Shao is always like this. Hiding half and refusing to tell the whole story.¡±


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to hide half of what I want to say, but I think it¡¯s quite interesting to tease Ran¡¯er.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran feigned anger and said, ¡°Okay! You are making fun of me! I¡¯m ignoring you!¡±


    As she said that, she turned around angrily and turned her back to Feng Shao.


    Looking at her like that, Feng Shao smiled but didn¡¯t speak.


    Lin Xiaoran waited for a while, and realizing Feng Shao remained silent all the time, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around again and scold, ¡°Bad brother Shao, don¡¯t you know how to coax people?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Feng Shao. A man who was single in his previous life, and has only been close to Lin Xiaoran in this life, has little to no experience in coaxing girls.


    After thinking for a while, he took out two mung bean cakes from his storage ring, and said to her, ¡°I still have some pastries here, how about you try them?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran suddenly felt that her husband might have some problems with his thought process. In addition, she became very sure that Feng Shao would never hook up with other women behind her back.


    After all, as far as his speaking skills are concerned, unless someone gives it to him for free, who can he cause a spark with?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 94.2

    Chapter 94.2


    Lin Xiaoran rolled her eyes at Feng Shao, pouted, and said, ¡°Feed me!¡±


    Forget it, anyway, it¡¯s her husband, so she should cooperate.


    Feng Shao stepped forward and brought the mung bean cake to her mouth. Lin Xiaoran let out an ¡°ah,¡± and took a big bite, almost biting his finger.


    Mung bean cake is delicious, but it easily falls apart. Lin Xiaoran ate happily, but her mouth was covered with crumbs. Looking at her chubby little face, he found her particrly cute.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help stretching out his hand to help her wipe off the food crumbs from her mouth. But when the soft and delicate sensation came to his fingers, Feng Shao realized what he had just done.


    Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t seem to notice it, and after devouring the food in her mouth, she continued, ¡°Brother Shao, keep feeding me!¡±


    During the feeding process, Feng Shao¡¯s attention always turned to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s red lips unconsciously, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dry in his mouth.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoran suddenly said, ¡°By the way, brother Shao, you still haven¡¯t told me what you want to do here!¡±


    She looked at Feng Shao with her big eyes,pletely unaware of the thoughts that were running in his mind just now.Feng Shao gulped and said, ¡°Downstream of this vige, there is an underground mineral vein. I want to build a city through this underground mineral vein.¡±


    ¡°Building a city?¡± Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, but then she asked suspiciously, ¡°But brother Shao, how do you know there is a mineral vein mine there?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Guess.¡±


    ¡°Let me guess again!¡± Lin Xiaoran got angry and pped him on the shoulder.


    ¡°Well, you little girl! How dare you hit me!¡± Feng Shao feigned anger, ¡°Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t teach you a lesson!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran twitched her lips, raised the corners of her mouth, and provocatively said, ¡°Then you should teach me a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Since you have said so, then I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s arms were spinning like windmills, pping nonstop on Feng Shao¡¯s body.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t expect that she would use such a child¡¯s method, and he found it a little funny for a while.


    He stretched out his hands and tried to grab her wrist. But Lin Xiaoran reacted quickly.


    When she saw Feng Shao stretching out his hand, she specifically hit Feng Shao on his arm.


    For a while, the two fought very lively and had a great time.


    However, Lin Xiaoran has only just rebuilt her cultivation, and now she has just returned to the Innate realm, which is a big realm behind Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao saw the opportunity and made a feint, and while Lin Xiaoran was dodging that, he shot out with both hands and at the same time grabbed Lin Xiaoran¡¯s snow-white wrists.


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t move her hands, so she struggled. Feng Shao said proudly, ¡°Little girl, let me see what you can do now!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t escape, and Feng Shao didn¡¯t know what her thought process was, but she bit Feng Shao¡¯s shoulder. Feng Shao was startled and subconsciously pushed back with both hands. Lin Xiaoran¡¯s feet became unsteady, she fell backward, and in turn, Feng Shao fell forward.


    When everything calmed down, Lin Xiaoran was already lying on the bed with her eyes wide open, staring nkly at him. Feng Shao supported Lin Xiaoran with his arms and also stared at her in a daze.


    At this time, the distance between the two faces was only two or three inches. It was close enough that Feng Shao could clearly see Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyshes.


    At this moment, the two felt their own heart beating violently at the same time.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoran¡¯s cute but slightly panicked face, Feng Shao suddenly had an impulsive thought. Before he could rationally control the impulse, he was the first to be controlled by the impulse and he lowered his head to kiss Lin Xiaoran¡¯s delicate mouth.


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s body stiffened. A small animal-like whine sounded from her, and then her body melted into Feng Shao¡¯s arms like spring water.


    There was a soft touch on his lips, and a hint of sweetness, with the unique aroma of a girl, which made Feng Shao obsessed with it for a while. But Lin Xiaoran¡¯s mind was nk, only one thought kept reverberating in her whole being.


    Brother Shao kissed her! Brother Shao kissed her!


    In Lin Xiaoran¡¯s impression, Feng Shao had never been so domineering before, making her unable to resist even if she wanted to.


    She couldn¡¯t tell how she felt, but an inexplicable urge made her respond back involuntarily.


    No one knew how long it took before Feng Shao finally broke free from his impulse. He left Lin Xiaoran¡¯s small mouth, looked at her cute little face that had her eyes closed and cheeks flushed with shame, and said in a slightly hoarse tone, ¡°Little girl, how about this punishment?¡±


    After Lin Xiaoran calmed down her rapid breathing, she suddenly opened her eyes and said forcefully, ¡°I want to punish you too!¡±


    As she spoke, Lin Xiaoran suddenly raised her arms, wrapped them around Feng Shao¡¯s head and neck, and blocked his mouth with hers.


    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s see who punishes whom!¡± Lin Xiaoran thought proudly.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 95.1

    Chapter 95.1


    The next morning, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran left early and arrived at a ce about fifty miles downstream from the vige.


    To the south of this ce is a mountain range that stretches for hundreds of miles, and to the north is a dense jungle.


    The tributaries of Lishui River, after arriving here, made a detour at the foot of the mountain and followed along the mountain road, and then turned from their original eastern direction to the southeast.


    As for the jungle in the north, ording to the locals, arge number of demonic beasts of different sizes lived in it, and ordinary people could not defend against them at all. Therefore, this area is apletely forbidden area for the locals.


    Between the jungle and the mountains is a in of nearly one square kilometer in size.


    Thend is fertile but uninhabited.


    But there¡¯s no doubt about such a situation, after all, the demonic beasts in the jungle will run out from time to time, if they stay in the in for a long time, they will be caught and eaten by the demonic beasts sooner orter.


    The scenery here is pleasant and normally inessible to others, making it a good ce for an outing.


    However, Feng Shao didn¡¯te here for an outing, but to survey the local terrain.ording to the records of the ancient ¡°Book Of Four Directions¡± of Qiankun Pce, directly below this ce is a natural spiritual energy vein that has extremely rich reserves and is very easy to mine.


    But on the surface, thend here is not much different from other ces.


    No one would have guessed that just over four hundred meters below the ground, there is hidden a treasure bred by heaven and earth.


    Although Feng Shao has no mining experience, he still knows a little bit about it.


    Undoubtedly, in order to exploit the natural spiritual energy here, drilling a well more than four hundred meters deep from the surface is necessary.


    Although there are no drilling machines in this cultivation world, simr effects can be achieved with some cultivation techniques.


    Seeing Feng Shao looking around, squatting on the ground for a while, digging non-stop, and even holding a stone to look at it endlessly, Lin Xiaoran became more and more puzzled the more she looked at it.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Brother Shao, what exactly are you doing here?¡±


    Feng Shao replied casually, ¡°Ran¡¯er, at a depth of more than a hundred feet down here, there is a natural spiritual energy vein with abundant reserves. I n to create a deep well from here to extract the natural spiritual energy.¡±


    ¡°Natural spiritual energy?¡± Lin Xiaoran opened her eyes wide, ¡°Could it be the kind of spiritual energy drawn from spirit stones?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know too well, but there seems to be a difference between the two. This Natural Spiritual Energy is more like a highly concentrated product of spiritual energy that permeates the world.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran thought for a while, somewhat understood Feng Shao¡¯s meaning, and then asked, ¡°Then brother Shao, if the Natural Spiritual Energy is mined, can we cultivate faster by absorbing it?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head again, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Feng Shao pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Some ancient books record that due to earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, and secret realm manifestations, some Natural Spiritual Energy would leak out sometimes. However, the leaked natural spiritual energy does not create a spiritual holynd that is usually suitable for cultivation. On the contrary, it will turn the area into a barrennd where neither humans nor animals can grow.


    Spiritual energy that is too strong seems to be unable to be absorbed directly, otherwise, it will cause some unexpected changes in the body.¡±


    After a pause, Feng Shao continued, ¡°It is said that there are many beasts that were originally ordinary beasts, but because they absorbed spiritual energy that is too strong, their bodies changed. The ones that were able to change and adapt to the new environment gradually formed what we now know as demonic beasts and spirit beasts. Those who failed to adapt to changes in the environment died inrge numbers or even went extinct.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran realized, ¡°ording to what you said, the natural spiritual energy here cannot be extracted rashly, otherwise it will lead to serious consequences?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Actually, in ancient times, some people wanted to mine natural spiritual energy. But because they failed to deal with the leakage of natural spiritual energy, there were serious consequences. But what¡¯s interesting is that after that, the ancients did not think that there was any problem with their mining methods, but came to the conclusion that ¡®natural spiritual energy is not suitable for absorption.¡¯


    ¡°In fact, solving the leakage of natural spiritual energy is not a problem, but many people have thought wrong andpletely trusted the mining methods which had been used for tens of thousands of years, leading to thousands of deaths.¡±


    Hearing the implication of his words, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, ¡°So, brother Shao, you have already thought of how to mine this natural spiritual energy?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Although the surface soil here is very soft, the soft soil is only two or three meters deep, and then there is a hard rockyer below. Although there are mountains in the south, the slope is rtively gentle and the nts are dense, which means the geological movement here has stabilized.


    ¡°I checked some ancient books and found that there are no records of earthquakes and volcanic eruptions here. In summary, if the natural spiritual energy is mined here, as long as proper methods are used, there will be no leakage.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was confused and couldn¡¯t understand the technical terms he used at all. But she understood one thing. That is, the natural spiritual energy here can be mined, and the difficulty is very low.


    Lin Xiaoran said happily, ¡°So, can we mine the natural spiritual energy you mentioned in this ce?¡±


    ¡°There should be no problem, but there are still some things we have to experiment with¡­¡± Feng Shao murmured.


    Lin Xiaoran scratched her head with a dazed expression.


    In the afternoon, the two flew back to Yunjian Pavilion on Feng Shao¡¯s flying sword.


    __________


    TN: This was hard¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 95.2

    Chapter 95.2


    After returning to Yunjian Pavilion, Feng Shao first sent Lin Xiaoran to her residence and then walked back to his residence.


    Before parting, the two were naturally intimate for a while.


    Last night, although Feng Shao was defeated by impulsiveness and had intimate contact with Lin Xiaoran, in the end, Feng Shao managed to control himself and did not take thest step.


    But Lin Xiaoran was ignorant and didn¡¯t know anything about that. All she knew was that once two people kissed, it meant they would inevitably be husband and wife in the future.


    Feng Shao really couldn¡¯t bear to destroy such a delicate and lovely flower so early, so he endured it with great perseverance.


    But that night, Feng Shao slept with Lin Xiaoran in his arms. And Lin Xiaoran buried her head in Feng Shao¡¯s arms, sleeping very soundly.


    With the first intimate contact, the second time will be a matter of course, and the third time will be easy to handle. When they kissed again, both of them let go of the shyness in their hearts, they just felt that this feeling was extraordinarily wonderful.


    After Feng Shao returned to his own room, he took out some paper and pen and began to write and draw.


    He studied engineering in his previous life, so he is very clear about some mechanical principles.Although there are some differences in some physical theories andws of the two worlds, his mechanical knowledge works just fine.


    However, Feng Shao didn¡¯t know much about the mining industry, so he didn¡¯t know how to build a facility suitable for mining natural spiritual energy.


    Still, it is feasible to design rtively simple mining equipment.


    Since the natural spiritual energy is buried deep underground, the air pressure must be very high.


    When the mine is opened, the natural spiritual energy will definitely erupt, so a dpression device is required.


    Since there is no precedent in the process, Feng Shao can only grope around with the design.


    He felt that one pressure relief device might not be enough, and several more should be installed.


    After some careful thinking, Feng Shao finally designed a rtively simple nested dpression device, and based on this, he drafted arge gas pipeline.


    The biggest advantage of this dpression device is that it can dpress in stages until the pressure is reduced to a suitable level for mining. Of course, there must be a better design, but Feng Shao can only design a dpression device of this level due to his knowledge and ability.


    After the design waspleted, Feng Shao took the blueprint to find Xue Li, the master of the Fire Refining Hall.


    The Fire Refining Hall is a department under Yunjian Pavilion that is in charge of forging, and Xue Li, the master of the Fire Refining Hall, is a forging master.


    Although Feng Shao has no friendship with him, he is the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion after all. Knowing that Feng Shao wanted to see him, Xue Li weed him into the inner hall with a polite face.


    After Feng Shao exined his purpose, he took out the design blueprints. Xue Li took a look at them and studied them carefully.


    Just halfway through the analysis, Xue Li couldn¡¯t help but be amazed, ¡°Young master, let¡¯s put aside whether your design is okay for now. It¡¯s really the first time I¡¯ve seen this kind of drawing method. Have you learned to forge before? Or maybe how to develop them before?¡±


    The sketches drawn by Feng Shao used the three-view isometric method. This method of design expression is much more detailed than traditional drawings, and even those who have never studied design can understand it at a nce.


    Xue Li, as the master of the Fire Refining Hall, has immersed himself in the art of forging all his life and has designed countless weapons and equipment. He knows his stuff, and he can see how advanced this design method is at a nce, so he can¡¯t help but be full of admiration.


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Junior thinks that this method is more detailed than the traditionalposition, and it is less prone to errors and omissions.¡±


    Xue Li nodded, ¡°Indeed. In the past, people often asked me to refine and forge weapons of their own design, but the things I created often did not meet their requirements. So some people first made a model out of wood, making it possible to avoid this kind of situation, although it was a bit troublesome.


    And your arrangement of details is really unexpected, maybe you can promote it in Yunjian Pavilion in the future.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded self-consciously, ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡±


    Next, the two discussed the sketches again.


    Although Xue Li could tell what it was from Feng Shao¡¯s clear and preciseposition, he was at a loss as to what it was supposed to do.


    Feng Shao had no choice but to exin it in detail, and Xue Li pondered for a while after listening to it and then said, ¡°Your n is feasible, but there are some things that are still taken for granted. Look here, and here¡­ ¡­¡±


    Xue Li is worthy of being an expert.


    Although he doesn¡¯t know why Feng Shao designed such a strange thing, he can still see many ws at a nce.


    Feng Shao listened carefully and offered his own opinions from time to time.


    Some of thements are on point, while others seem too whimsical.


    However, Feng Shao did not cling to the idea of ??following his own designs but had a serious discussion with Xue Li to make up for the ws in the design together.


    This discussionsted for two full hours. The original design sketches were changed beyond recognition, and almostpletely modified.


    Feng Shao redrew the final design on a piece of paper. Xue Li held the ¡°final version¡± of the design, looked at Feng Shao, and was filled with emotion.


    He said, ¡°Young master, I roughly understand now why the pavilion master insists on the young master being his son-inw!¡±


    Feng Shao could only smile at Xue Li¡¯s sentiment.


    The real reason was actually not asplicated as he thought. In the final analysis, it was actually just a little girl¡¯s childish and tenacious persistence.


    But it was also because of this that he didn¡¯t want to let her down.


    _________


    TN: Again, this was hard¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 96.1

    Chapter 96.1


    The next day, Feng Shao called together the junior brothers and sisters from Taiwei Sect and issued a task.


    Clear the demonic beasts in the dense forest north of the mining site.


    Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran once went into the dense forest to investigate and found that the demonic beasts inside were not too strong. Basically, they could be solved by cultivators in the Meridian Opening realm.


    Most of Feng Shao¡¯s junior brothers and sisters who came from the inner sect are above the Meridian Opening realm, and Lu Qingyuan, who is the strongest, has even reached the Gold Core realm.


    In addition, Gao Yi, the second disciple of the main branch, and Cao Guang, the eldest disciple of the second branch, have recently been guided by Feng Shao, and have been promoted from the Meridian Opening realm to the Innate realm.


    Including Feng Shao himself, there are twenty-nine people in total.


    After thinking about it for a while, Feng Shao divided the group into three teams, with himself, Lu Qingyuan, and Cao Guang as the captains.


    Except for the fifth junior brother and seventh junior brother who are still recuperating and are not suitable for dispatch, everyone is participating in this operation.


    Feng Shao believed that this was a good opportunity to exercise and hone the abilities of his junior brothers and sisters.Feng Shao and Lu Qingyuan each led eight disciples below the Innate realm, and the third team, with the remaining seven disciples, was led by Cao Guang as the main team and Gao Yi as the assistant.


    Feng Shao emphasized that during the operation, the safety of the captain and the team members must be the first priority.


    If they encounter demonic beasts that they can¡¯t deal with, they must run away immediately and don¡¯t try to fight.


    The captain of each team must take responsibility for the safety of the team members.


    ording to Feng Shao¡¯s estimate, a team led by at least two Innate realm cultivators,bined with the previously taught Tiancheng formation, should have no problem dealing with multiple Innate realm demonic beasts.


    Even if they encounter demonic beasts with Gold Core strength, it is enough to escape.


    Just when Feng Shao was about to lead people out, Lin Xiaoran and Shao Yunqing suddenly appeared.


    Before Feng Shao could speak, Lin Xiaoran called out, ¡°Brother Shao, why don¡¯t you take me with you when you go out?¡±


    Feng Shao rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going out to y, why would I take you with me? Stay at home and wait for me to bring you delicious food when Ie back!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran pursed her lips and was about to speak, but Shao Yunqing interjected with a smile, ¡°Young master Feng, when ites to going out to eliminate demonic beasts, this little girl can do her part.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran snorted coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You are neither from the Taiwei Sect nor from brother Shao¡¯s lineage.¡±


    Shao Yunqing didn¡¯t look indignant and even said with a bigger smile, ¡°This girl has been troubling you in the Yunjian Pavilion these days, and she would feel a little sorry if she didn¡¯t do anything in return. Young master Feng, please be sure to bring this girl with you this time.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said even more angrily, ¡°You also know that it¡¯s not good for you to stay in Yunjian Pavilion all the time? Then why don¡¯t you hurry back to Jiuyin Sacred Land?¡±


    In fact, as early as more than a month ago, Jiuyin Sacred Land sent someone to urge Shao Yunqing to go back yet Shao Yunqing insisted on staying on the grounds that ¡°she had realized something while practicing in Yunjian Pavilion, and breakthrough is imminent.¡±


    Jiuyin Sacred Land had no choice but to send another letter to Lin Fengtian, hoping that Lin Fengtian would take care of her for the sake of fairness and character, and Lin Fengtian naturally agreed.


    Lin Xiaoran has a lot of opinions on this. She waspletely sure that this ridiculously beautiful woman was always thinking about her husband!


    This fiery, thieving Holy Maiden must not be allowed to have too much contact with her brother Shao!


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little headache. Why did these two people almost always quarrel?


    Anyway, he had to make these two people stop fighting each other first!


    So Feng Shao patted Lin Xiaoran on the head, and said, ¡°However, don¡¯t be rude to the guests!¡±


    Then he said apologetically to Shao Yunqing, ¡°Miss Shao, please forgive my Ran¡¯er. She is a little childish so it is inevitable to say some exaggerated things, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran pursed her lips and looked aggrieved, but she was a little happy in his heart.


    She stared at Shao Yunqing with a look that said, ¡°Do you hear that? You are the guest, I am family, ¡®his Ran¡¯er¡¯!¡±


    However, Shao Yunqing didn¡¯t seem to understand her implications at all.


    She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Young master Feng, why are you being too polite? Although you and I don¡¯t belong to the same sect, we both belong to the righteous path after all. As members of the righteous path, we have the same spirit of acting for righteousness. Isn¡¯t it right to help each other at times like this? What¡¯s more, demonic beasts are vicious and can hurt themon people. Cultivators like us have the obligation to eradicate them. That¡¯s why, please don¡¯t consider me an outsider, young master Feng.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    Shao Yunqing¡¯s words are also reasonable, and if he refuses after all she said, he may offend others.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 96.2

    Chapter 96.2


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t know whether to agree or refuse and while he was hesitating, he heard Lin Xiaoran dere loudly, ¡°If you¡¯re going, then I¡¯m going too! Even if I¡¯m one realm behind you, in terms of strength, I may not be inferior to you!¡±


    While the two women were arguing, the other disciples seemed to have noticed something and cast their eyes on Feng Shao all at once, and many of them whispered.


    Wu Gan, the sixth disciple of the main branch, whispered to Gao Yi: ¡°Second senior brother, do you think that this Jiuyin Holy Maiden seems to have a good impression of eldest senior brother!¡±


    Gao Yi rolled his eyes at him, ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one who can see it? I can see it too!¡±


    Speaking of this, Gao Yi couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, ¡°As expected of our eldest senior brother, it is really enviable to win the heart of the dignified Jiuyin Holy Maiden!¡±


    Cao Guang also said enviously, ¡°Brother Gao, do you think it is also possible for us to be favored by such a beautiful girl?¡±


    Without waiting for Gao Yi to answer, Sun Mian, the third disciple of the second branch, whispered, ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s better to dream at night, and don¡¯t forget to do it while sleeping.¡±


    Cao Guang suddenly had a ck line on his forehead, ¡°Third junior brother, no one will think you are mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡±


    Just as Feng Shao didn¡¯t know how to deal with the situation, Lu Qingyuan suddenly voiced her opinion, ¡°Senior brother Feng, one more person means one more help. Since Miss Shao is willing to help, why should we reject her help?¡±Lu Qingyuan still has a good impression of Shao Yunqing.


    These days, the two have had many exchanges in private.


    Shao Yunqing, as the Holy Maiden of Jiuyin Sacred Land, is naturally much more knowledgeable than Lu Qingyuan, who was from a quasi-first ss second-rate sect.


    Therefore, Lu Qingyuan received some instruction from Shao Yunqing, and she has made progress in her cultivation.


    ¡°In that case, then¡­¡±


    Before Feng Shao finished speaking, Lin Xiaoran hugged his arm and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m going too! I¡¯m going too!¡±


    Looking at her like that, she seemed like a child ying tricks, so Feng Shao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    At this time, Shao Yunqing suddenly said, ¡°Since Little sister Lin wants to go too, let¡¯s go together! If young master Feng is worried, this girl can take care of her.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take care of me. I¡¯m going to be with brother Shao!¡±


    Shao Yunqing leaned forward and whispered in Lin Xiaoran¡¯s ear, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that you wanted to be young master Feng¡¯s support, helping him like his right-hand man? But if you are always protected by his side, when will you really grow up?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Xiaoran showed hesitation.


    Shao Yunqing patted her shoulder and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. But don¡¯t you have so much confidence in your own charm? Are you so afraid that young master Feng will be snatched away by me?¡±


    Being so provoked by Shao Yunqing, Lin Xiaoran also became incensed, ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of you? Brother Shao will always be mine alone!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right, he¡¯s yours alone, okay? If that¡¯s the case, then why do you have to stick around him all the time? Could it be that he can be easily seduced away in a matter of moments?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked at Shao Yunqing with a frown, while Shao Yunqing looked at Lin Xiaoran with a smile.


    After the two looked at each other for a while, Lin Xiaoran suddenly turned his head and said to Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Shao, I want to form a team with this woman!¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Feng Shao was a little embarrassed.


    Although the two girls are not low in terms of realm, one is still young and the other looks timid.


    A high realm does not necessarily mean a high strength, and it often depends on experience.


    It was not umon for an amateur cultivator with a high realm to fall into the hands of someone with a low realm due tock of experience.


    Shao Yunqing smiled and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master Feng. I will take good care of little sister Lin.¡±


    Feng Shao had no choice but to say, ¡°Then please. I leave her to Miss Shao.¡±


    In order to prevent idents, Feng Shao sent a sound transmission talisman to each team and said, ¡°The sound transmission talisman in your hand can not only transmit sound but also has the function of sharing your location.


    If you encounter demonic beasts or things that you can¡¯t deal with, contact me immediately with the sound transmission talisman, and I will arrive as soon as possible.¡±


    Feng Shao also handed the Luan Sky Mirror and Zhu Sky Mirror to Lin Xiaoran, and said, ¡°These two mirrors can be activated with true energy at the same time, and a shield can be created. With your strength, after activating the two mirrors, it can resist at most an Indistinguishable Dao realm cultivator¡¯s full blow. When encountering a demonic beast that is too powerful, don¡¯t try to be brave, run as fast as possible, okay?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran heard a strong sense of concern from his instructions and felt moved in her heart. She looked at him softly and whispered, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Feng Shao sighed, rubbed her little head, and said in a low voice, ¡°I am really destined to worry about you for the rest of my life.¡±


    Hearing these words, Lin Xiaoran clenched her fists secretly.


    She thought to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Shao, sooner orter, I will be very strong! I will be your most powerful assistant! I will never be your burden!¡±


    She made another grimace at Shao Yunqing, and whispered, ¡°Sooner orter, I will be far stronger than you!¡±


    Shao Yunqing smiled slightly, ¡°Then I will wait for you and see!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 97.1

    Chapter 97.1


    Two stunning beauties are walking in the midst of a dense forest, one behind the other.


    The girl walking in front was still young and petite. She held a long sword shining with silver light and kept chopping the dense thorns covering the road. Just looking at her shing posture, it seemed like she was venting her anger rather than opening a path.


    The woman walking behind looked about eighteen or neen years old. She stared at the petite girl in front with a smile on her face and said, ¡°Little sister Lin, does it really make you so angry to act with me? Howe I remember that you took the initiative and asked to act with me?¡±


    The petite girl looked back at her and snorted coldly, ¡°You know what you¡¯re asking for!¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t take it seriously, and continued with a smile, ¡°Little sister Lin, young master Feng has entrusted you to me. If you encounter any danger, I will not be able to exin to young master Feng.¡±


    The petite girl gave her a nk look, and said angrily, ¡°Hmph! You say you are concerned about my safety, but in fact, you might even wish that a demonic beast woulde out and eat meter! In this way, you can approach brother Shao without a conscience!¡±


    The woman sighed and said, ¡°Little sister Lin, how can you nder me like this? Although I do have admiration for young master Feng, I don¡¯t want him to lose his lover. What¡¯s more, you are a few years younger than me. Shouldn¡¯t I take more care of you?¡±


    But the petite girl responded, ¡°I can do whatever I like, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. With this sword and the defensive magic treasures given to me by brother Shao, even if a demonic beast with the strength of the Taiqing realm suddenly appears, I can deal with it. Even if I can¡¯t deal with it, I can still run away!¡±


    The petite girl ignored the woman behind her and continued to walk forward while chopping thorns.These two people are Lin Xiaoran and Shao Yunqing.


    The reason why Feng Shao formed these two into a separate team was mainly out of safety considerations.


    In order to be able to open up a safe area, Feng Shao decided to wipe out the demonic beasts in the surrounding dense forest first. In this operation, he brought almost all of Taiwei Sect¡¯s inner disciples as personnel, and the main purpose was to train everyone¡¯s actualbat ability.


    Among these people, the Meridian Opening realm is enough to protect themselves, and the Innate realm is the main force.


    As for the ones in the Foundation Establishment realm, their main goal is to observe other people¡¯s fighting skills and learn the ability to adapt to changes in battle.


    So for Feng Shao and others, it¡¯s not that more people are better, but the opposite.


    Once they encounter demonic beasts that are difficult to deal with, even if Feng Shao and others can¡¯t beat them, they can defend against them; and even if they can¡¯t defend against them, they can still run away.


    But when there are people with low realm around them, they have to consider their safety first, so there is an additional part in their task, which is to ¡°ensure the safety of the team members.¡±


    At critical moments, they need to take on such a responsibility.


    With this in mind, Feng Shao did not arrange a team for Lin Xiaoran and Shao Yunqing. As for his requirements, it was also very simple, that is, ¡°fight if you can fight, and run if you can¡¯t fight.¡±


    Shao Yunqing understood Feng Shao¡¯s meaning as soon as she heard it.


    Before leaving, Feng Shao privately asked Shao Yunqing to take care of Lin Xiaoran more.


    In Feng Shao¡¯s eyes, no matter how strong Lin Xiaoran is, she still has the kind of childishness she used to have, and she often does things a little willfully.


    When Feng Shao is by her side, he can let her be willful.


    But if he was not by her side, it¡¯s hard to say what will happen.


    Upon hearing Feng Shao¡¯s request, Shao Yunqing was filled with envy, and said quietly, ¡°Little sister Lin is so favored by young master Feng, she is extremely lucky.¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°This is also my luck.¡±


    After hearing this sentence, Shao Yunqing wanted to cry even more.


    Why is such a gentleman, who is such a good husband material, not hers?


    In Shao Yunqing¡¯s heart, she was very jealous of Lin Xiaoran.


    But since Feng Shao had already entrusted Lin Xiaoran to her, she didn¡¯t want to disappoint him. So along the way, she kept persuading Lin Xiaoran to be careful and not walk too fast.


    It¡¯s a pity that Lin Xiaoran dislikes Shao Yunqing.


    She always remembered that this woman was always thinking about her husband, so she didn¡¯t want to do what Shao Yunqing asked her to do.


    The two walked and talked all the way, and they went deeper and deeper into the dense forest unknowingly.


    Although Shao Yunqing has been targeted by Lin Xiaoran all the time along the way, she actually knows in her heart that Lin Xiaoran has just been pampered since childhood, making her personality a bit willful, but her nature is not bad.


    Now that she was acting together with Lin Xiaoran, in addition to taking care of her safety, she also wanted to establish a good rtionship between the two of them.


    For Shao Yunqing, it can be regarded as a way to ¡°save the country through curves.¡±


    Along the way, the two also encountered various demonic beasts many times.


    However, the strength of these demonic beasts is not very strong, even Lin Xiaoran alone can solve the demonic beasts they encountered.


    Over time, they gradually let down their vignce, and they began to immediately take action whenever they encountered demonic beasts.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 97.2

    Chapter 97.2


    In terms of strength alone, this two-person team is the strongest among the four teams. After all, they don¡¯t need to take care of weaker members like other teams. But in this way, their speed far surpassed that of other teams, and they unconsciously opened up a considerable distance from other teams.


    After easily finishing off another group of demonic beasts, Lin Xiaoran stepped on the huge head of a demonic beast, and said triumphantly, ¡°How is it? I¡¯m not worse than you, right? I told you before that even if your realm is one level higher than mine, I may not be weaker than you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, little sister Lin, you possess the secret techniques of the Lin and Xiao families, how can someone like me who came from a small cepare?¡± Shao Yunqing squatted down while talking and began to process the corpses of demonic beasts.


    The monster core in demonic beasts is a good thing, and it can¡¯t be let go so easily.


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s family has great wealth so she looks down on these monster cores. In the beginning, Lin Xiaoran wanted to give up on collecting monster cores, but unexpectedly, Shao Yunqing asked, ¡°After you marry young master Feng, will you continue to be extravagant like this?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran asked back, dissatisfied, ¡°It¡¯s just a few monster cores, why is it called being extravagant?¡±


    Shao Yunqing said leisurely, ¡°You grew up in Yunjian Pavilion, and your food and clothing are all the best. You really don¡¯t understand why those of us whoe from ordinary families would want to collect this kind of stuff that seems worthless to you.


    ¡°However, young master Feng came from the Taiwei Sect, and I think you know the situation of the Taiwei Sect. As far as I know, when young master Feng kills such demonic beasts, he will collect not only monster cores but even the skin and meat have to be taken away together, in order to improve the food and clothing for his junior brothers and sisters.¡±


    Speaking of this, Shao Yunqing continued with emotion, ¡°If you are not the one in charge, you don¡¯t know how expensive oil and firewood are, but young master Feng has been taking care of the Taiwei Sect for nearly thirty years, and he has long regarded thriftiness as an instinct. Even if one day he bes rich, I believe young master Feng is not willing to waste even a little bit of valuable things.Sister Lin, as a sister, I would like to advise you. If you don¡¯t change your wasteful character, maybe one day you will quarrel over this kind of trivial matter and cause a rift between the two of you.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran felt that Shao Yunqing¡¯s words were a bit rmist.


    Just because of such a worthless thing, was it worth arguing? Was it enough to create a distance between husband and wife?


    She was about to refute, but she saw Shao Yunqing p her forehead suddenly, with a look of vexation, ¡°Oops! Why did I tell you all these things? In fact, it¡¯s very good for you two to quarrel! If you quarrel, I might have a chance!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sure enough, she isn¡¯t a good person!


    Although Lin Xiaoran was skeptical of Shao Yunqing¡¯s words, she was also very clear about Feng Shao¡¯s habit of being diligent and thrifty in his management. So after hesitating for a while, she decided to learn to be frugal too. Not for anything else, but for her brother Shao to praise her more after returning home!


    With this thought, Lin Xiaoran also started to deal with the corpses of demonic beasts.


    At the same time, a young man was also walking in the dense forest not more than two or three miles away from the two girls.


    ¡°ording to the jade pendant¡¯s guidance, the Ice Soul Blue Grass should not be far from here. However, all heavenly and earthly treasures must be guarded by spirit beasts. After seeing the Ice Soul Blue Grasster, I have to be careful,¡± the boy muttered to himself and continued to move forward.


    After a while, the boy¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide. The dense trees stopped abruptly, and in front of him was a vast grasnd.


    This piece of grass is about several hundred meters in radius, which is insignificantpared with the vast dense forest. But there is not a single tree in such arge piece of grasnd, which is obviously strange.


    The boy couldn¡¯t help but show excitement. Because he knew that what he was looking for should be here.


    He didn¡¯t go directly to the grasnd but looked around cautiously first.


    The meadow and the surrounding dense forest are so quiet that not even a bird cry can be heard.


    But in the middle of the grasnd, a small blue grass suddenly grew.


    The grass is blue and glistening, revealing a little bit of cold energy, and one can tell it is extraordinary at a nce.


    The boy¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    That¡¯s right! This is the Ice Soul Blue Grass!


    However, just behind the Ice Soul Blue Grass,y a giant wolf with snow-white and blue stripes all over its body. That giant wolf was seven or eight meters long alone, and if it stood up, it would probably be at least three or four meters tall.


    It seems that this giant wolf is the spirit beast guarding the Ice Soul Blue Grass.


    The boy quietlyy prone in the dense forest, observing the giant wolf from a distance.


    He recognized that this giant wolf should be the blue-striped snow wolf.


    He heard that the blue-striped snow wolf has a ferocious personality, can control ice and snow, and is one of the rare demonic beasts who are born with the innate ability to cast spells.


    With his level of ability, if the blue-striped snow wolf was rmed, the blue-striped snow wolf might easily freeze him into an ice statue with just a sneeze.


    But the ice soul blue grass in front of it is the goal of this trip. Therefore, he had to provoke the blue-striped snow wolf.


    He looked around, rolled his eyes, and immediately thought of a good idea.


    He estimated in his heart and felt that the sess rate of this method should be above eighty percent. A gleam shed in his eyes as he looked at the blue-striped snow wolf.


    This ice soul blue grass is something he is bound to get!


    ____________________________


    TN: hmmm¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 98.1

    Chapter 98.1


    The blue-striped snow wolf was lying on the grass, enjoying the afternoon sunfortably. While half-asleep and half-awake, it suddenly twitched its nose, and a vague scent came into its nostrils.


    The blue-striped snow wolf opened its huge eyes, raised its head, and looked around. Then, it turned its gaze to the left.


    It clearly smelled something delicious, attracting it just a few hundred meters away in that direction.


    It stood up, stretched itself, and then walked slowly toward the direction where the fragrance came from.


    As for the Ice Soul Blue Grass, it wasn¡¯t worried at all. After all, in this dense forest, who would dare to rob it?


    Not long after, the blue-striped snow wolf saw a dead wild deer in the woods from a distance. And the fragrance came from the body of the wild deer.


    The blue-striped snow wolf walked over without hesitation, sniffed it, and then showed its fangs and began to eat.


    At the same time, a pair of eyes gazed at the blue-striped snow wolf from afar, with a sh of pride in them.


    Of course, this wild deer didn¡¯t die there for nothing but was ced there deliberately. The purpose was to attract the blue-striped snow wolf.In order to allow the aroma to reach the blue-striped snow wolf¡¯s nose, the boy deliberately added some seasoning to it, which was the oil squeezed from the scented squirrel.


    The scented squirrel is a unique animal in this world.


    They are naturally fragrant, and the oil obtained from squeezing them is a good spice, which can calm the mind while stimting the appetite.


    In order to make the blue-striped snow wolf eat this food of unknown origin, the boy rubbed a lot of scented squirrel oil on the wild deer.


    Sure enough, just as he expected, the blue-striped snow wolf walked over after smelling the scent of squirrel oil. After seeing the wild deer, it was not vignt at all and ate the wild deer without hesitation.


    Not long after, the huge wild deer was eaten up by the blue-striped snow wolf. After eating, the blue-striped snow wolf stretched contentedly theny down on the spot, and continued to sleep again.


    When scented squirrel oil is burned, it has a soothing effect. And if used as a spice and taken into one¡¯s stomach, it has an effect equivalent to taking sleeping pills.


    It was precisely because of this characteristic that the scented squirrel was not extinct even when the fragrance on its body can hardly be concealed. Because any animal will fall asleep as soon as it consumes a scented squirrel, how could it consider continuing to hunt?


    The boy waited for a while, until the blue-striped snow wolf fell asleep, and then tiptoed towards the direction of the ice soul blue grass.


    Without the protection of the blue-striped snow wolf, picking the ice soul blue grass has be much easier.


    The young man carefully dug out the ice soul blue grass and the soil underneath, put it in a small pot, and then put it in his storage ring.


    After finishing all these steps, he didn¡¯t stay any longer and immediately ran in the opposite direction of the blue-striped snow wolf.


    But just after running two or three miles away, the boy heard the howling of a wolf from behind. The wolf howl faintly revealed the meaning of anger. Obviously, the blue-striped snow wolf found out that the ice soul blue grass was stolen, and was venting its anger.


    The young man couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. Why did the blue-striped snow wolf wake up so quickly?


    At this moment, he had no time to think, so he ran forward desperately, praying that the blue-striped snow wolf would not smell his scent.


    However, the blue-striped snow wolf had a keen sense of smell, and with just a slight movement of its nose, it locked in on the boy¡¯s direction. After roaring angrily, it chased after the boy.


    Thed felt the earth-shattering footsteps behind him, and he couldn¡¯t help crying inwardly. With the speed of the blue-striped snow wolf, it would not take long to catch up with him. Just as he didn¡¯t know what to do, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he sensed the aura of cultivators in front of him.


    Without even thinking about it, he rushed towards the direction of the breath.


    At the same time, Lin Xiaoran and Shao Yunqing raised their heads one after another, looking ahead in astonishment.


    ¡°Who is that, have you noticed it?¡± Lin Xiaoran asked Shao Yunqing.


    Shao Yunqing didn¡¯t care about Lin Xiaoran¡¯s impolite words, and said solemnly, ¡°It seems that there¡¯s a very powerful demonic beast running towards here, and we may not be able to deal with it.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was holding the Silver Snow Sword, and looked eager to try, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s make a few moves against it first, and if we can¡¯t beat it, let¡¯s run away. I have the defensive magical item that brother Shao gave me, so I don¡¯t think there will be any problem.¡±


    Shao Yunqing frowned and said, ¡°Sister Lin, it¡¯s better not to act out too much. The demonic beast might have the strength of the Taiqing realm, and we aren¡¯t able to deal with it at all. The best way is to avoid its sharp edge.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran wanted to say more, but Shao Yunqing said, ¡°You don¡¯t want young master Feng to worry about your safety, do you?¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoran had no choice but to shut her mouth. She looked back and said, ¡°All right, all right, let¡¯s just follow your orders!¡±


    After discussing it properly, the two immediately moved quickly in the other direction. However, for some reason, as their positions moved, the demonic beast also shifted direction, heading straight for them.


    ¡°Oops, we might be targeted by this beast!¡± Shao Yunqing said in a deep voice with his sword in hand.


    Lin Xiaoran also held the Silver Snow Sword and was ready to fight, saying, ¡°It seems that this time we have no choice but to fight.¡±


    But Shao Yunqing said, ¡°Sister Lin, I¡¯ll entangle with this beast first, and you can find a chance to fly away with the sword.¡±


    ¡°How can that be done?¡± Lin Xiaoran immediately objected, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like you, I won¡¯t leave you alone to escape, or even I will look down on myself!¡±


    Shao Yunqing looked at Lin Xiaoran, and suddenlyughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, little girl, to have a sharp mouth, but be very loyal!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Our family is not afraid of trouble!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then get ready!¡± Shao Yunqing suppressed his smile and said in a deep voice, ¡°Use the sound transmission talisman to inform young master Feng!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded and activated the sound transmission talisman in her hand.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 98.2

    Chapter 98.2


    The trees in this dense forest are tall and great in number, so it wasn¡¯t easy to increase the speed of the flying sword.


    If they fly rashly, they might not be able to escape but be attacked by the demonic beast because of the dy.


    So without much hesitation, the two decided to take on the demonic beast.


    The boy ran wildly.


    Under his full gallop, he finally saw two figures in the distance.


    Although he found that the two figures were both women, he was too hurried to see their faces clearly.


    But probably because he felt sorry, he still ¡°kindly¡± shouted, ¡°Run quickly! A blue-striped snow wolf is chasing after you!¡±


    After saying that, he flew past the two women like a gust of wind.


    Before the two women could react, they saw a giant wolf with a height of three or four meters rushing towards them. Seeing the giant wolf, Shao Yunqing couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°It¡¯s actually a blue-striped white wolf? What the hell!¡±Shao Yunqing¡¯s exercise is the cultivation technique of Jiuyin Sacred Land, and its attribute leaned towards yin and cold. The Heaven And Earth Sutra that Lin Xiaoran practiced is a cultivation technique of the all-epassing type, but the Silver Snow Sword in her hand is also of the cold attribute.


    In other words, it was not feasible to deal with blue-striped white wolves by relying on their attributes.


    When the giant wolf saw the two girls, it only thought that they were with the boy, and immediately opened its mouth,unching dozens of feet-long ice arrows toward the two girls overwhelmingly.


    Shao Yunqing dodged sideways, used her movement skills, leaped directly under the giant wolf with one lunge, and then stabbed the wolf¡¯s jaw with her sword.


    On the other hand, Lin Xiaoran jumped up, flitting past the ice arrow like a butterfly piercing through flowers, then twisted in the air, and a sword light came out of her hand, shing toward the giant wolf¡¯s neck.


    The giant wolf was first stabbed in the lower jaw and then received a sh on its head and neck. It was so painful that it went crazy. It roared furiously, the hairs all over its body stood up like steel thorns, which then flew towards the two women densely.


    Shao Yunqing hurriedly wielded her long sword in an airtight defense and only then managed to block the stabbing bristles. Lin Xiaoran in the sky immediately took out the Zhu Sky Mirror and Luan Sky Mirror and activated the defensive shield.


    The two short exchanges gave the two women a preliminary understanding of the strength of the blue-striped snow wolf.


    Lin Xiaoranunched her movement skill, and her body jumped behind a big tree like a fish in water. Shao Yunqing, on the other hand, quickly opened the distance between her and the giant wolf, like riding the wind, with her sword in his chest, ready to fight.


    The giant wolf couldn¡¯t find Lin Xiaoran¡¯s location for a while, so it locked on Shao Yunqing directly.


    The giant wolf opened its mouth, and a bone-piercing cold air shot toward Shao Yunqing.


    Shao Yunqing wove a spell with her hand and held the sword to resist.


    Lin Xiaoran took advantage of this opportunity to attack from behind the giant wolf.


    The two women cooperated with each other seamlessly, making the giant wolf unable to tell head to tail for a while, and could only roar and jump in anger.


    It turned around and swung its tail towards Lin Xiaoran like a whip.


    Lin Xiaoran once again used the Xiaoyao Footwork Technique to deal with it with all her being.


    And Shao Yunqing attacked the mouth and nose of the giant wolf with all her strength, forcing it to turn back its focus on her.


    Although the giant wolf has the strength of the Taiqing realm, it is a beast after all, and its attack method follows instinct. Therefore, as long as the two women don¡¯t confront it head-on, they won¡¯t lose easily and can even fight against it for a while.


    The two women and one wolf fought fiercely for a while, and the momentum even spread several miles away.


    After running for a certain distance, the boy couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw that the giant wolf hadn¡¯t caught up with him.


    He looked back, only to see two fairy-like figures entangled with the giant wolf with all their strength.


    When he saw the faces of the two women clearly, he was immediately stunned.


    So¡­ so beautiful!


    The boy had seen beautiful women before, and his fianc¨¦e who just divorced him a few days ago was a well-known beauty. Butpared with these two women, his ex-fianc¨¦e immediately paled inparison, almost bing a vige girl.


    The boy didn¡¯t care whether the giant wolf he attracted would kill passing cultivators. But when he saw that they were two stunning beauties, he couldn¡¯t help but have other thoughts in his heart.


    It can be seen from the appearance and the strength disyed that the two women are by no means ordinary people.


    Behind them, there is very likely one or more powerful forces.


    The young man¡¯s family has undergone drastic changes for the first time, and he needs a powerful force to be his backer.


    If he can step forward to save the two girls at this time and win their favor, then not only can he win the hearts of the two beauties at once, but also get the support of the forces behind them, right?


    The more the boy thought about it, the more he felt that this was possible, but another problem troubled him. That is, his current strength had just reached the realm of Innate, and he was not as good as the two girls.


    If he came forward, not only would he not be able to help, but he would most likely actually hold them back.


    Unless¡­ he used that thing¡­


    But even though that thing can give him the ability to defeat an enemy two levels higher in a short period of time, it can only be used once, and it is to be used to save his life at a critical moment. If it was used here, it would be gone and he would lose a trump card in the future.


    After hesitating for a while, the young man gritted his teeth, and a sternness shed in his eyes.


    Wealth and fortune are apanied by danger! In order to win the two beauties, then he must take a gamble!


    ___________________________


    TN: ¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 99.1

    Chapter 99.1


    Lin Xiaoran and Shao Yunqing teamed up, and the battle gradually became smooth with their tacit cooperation. However, in the process of fighting, the two women also realized the difficulties they are currently facing.


    The blue-striped snow wolf has an extremely high defense and is quick. Although the two of them were able to deal with it by virtue of their movement skills, this process was undoubtedly a tightrope walk for them.


    In order to protect Lin Xiaoran as much as possible, Shao Yunqing tried to keep the blue-striped snow wolf¡¯s attention firmly on her.


    However, in this way, she has withstood most of its frontal attacks.


    At first, she was able to resist it with the help of Jiuyin Sacred Land¡¯s cultivation technique and magical items, but it didn¡¯t take long for her to feel that it was a little unsustainable.


    Lin Xiaoran also sensed the danger Shao Yunqing was facing, and immediately used the most powerful and most lethal sets of sword arts among the Thirty-Six Sword Arts Of Xiaoyao, continuously attacking the blue-striped snow wolf.


    But the blue-striped snow wolf, as a high-level demonic beast, also has a certain amount of wisdom.


    Facing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s offensive, it just avoided the ones targeting its vital points, and almost ignored the rest.


    Because it also knew that if it wanted to solve two people, it must first deal with one of them.And Shao Yunqing is undoubtedly the best choice.


    After fighting continuously for about a stick of incense, Shao Yunqing¡¯s remaining true energy was less than half, and she felt a faint pain in her dantian. Sooner orter, her true energy will run out.


    However, the blue-striped snow wolf opened its mouth again, and arge cloud of extremely cold breath rushed toward her. She gritted her teeth tightly, and prepared another art again, intending to use the little true energy she had left to resist.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly shouted, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    At the next moment, Shao Yunqing saw a figure suddenly rushing in front, pushing her away. Then, the figure opened his arms, and an energy shield blocked in front of them.


    The cold breath collided with the energy shield, pushing the figure back more than ten steps. The boy¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, obviously the blue-striped snow wolf¡¯s attack was much stronger than he expected.


    But after taking a look at the stunning face of the woman he pushed out just now, he gritted his teeth, took out a crescent halberd from his storage ring, roared, and rushed towards the blue-striped snow wolf.


    It was only at this moment that Shao Yunqing saw clearly that the person who pushed her away was a boy who looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old, and a gleam of light shed in his eyes.


    In order to avoid being recognized as the one who attracted the blue-striped snow wolf, the boy changed his clothes before rushing out. And because he ran so fast just now, Shao Yunqing and Lin Xiaoran did not recognize him, which made the two women more or less admire him.


    After all, these days, there are not many people who dare to stand up against injustice and draw their swords to help others.


    While adjusting his breath, Shao Yunqing yelled at the boy, ¡°Fellow daoist, this blue-striped snow wolf has extremely strong defenses, it can¡¯t be hurt by ordinary attacks at all!¡±


    The young man heard a little concern from Shao Yunqing¡¯s words, and couldn¡¯t help being very happy in his heart.


    Out of the young man¡¯s instinct to show off in front of the two beautiful women, he let out a longugh, pretending to be chic, and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t panic, this beast can¡¯t hurt me!¡±


    After saying that, he raised the crescent halberd high and smashed it hard on the blue-striped snow wolf¡¯s head.


    The blue-striped snow wolf first recognized the young man as the culprit who stole the ice soul blue grass, and now he threw a halberd over its head and made it dizzy.


    It becamepletely furious and waved its giant ws repeatedly.


    In the beginning, the boy relied on his agility to dodge the first two hits, but he couldn¡¯t dodge a third time, so he had to raise his halberd to block it, while desperately trying to move to the side.


    Then he felt a strong force hit the crescent halberd, and the force was transmitted to him through his arm, making him feel as if he had been struck in the chest. His throat felt sweet, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Just when the blue-striped snow wolf was about to pursue the kill, Lin Xiaoran let out a shout, and a profound sword energy, like an immortal wielding a divine weapon descending into the world, filled with immortal energy carrying a murderous intent, shed straight at the blue-striped snow wolf¡¯s neck!


    Xiaoyao Thirty-Six Sword Art ¨C Gushue!


    Feng Shao practiced this Gushue Sword Art repeatedly, but he still couldn¡¯t get it right.


    Xiao Ruoyao once said that this style of swordsmanship is based on femininity and softness, like needles hidden in cotton. It looks ethereal, but in fact, it is filled with endless murderous intent.


    Women can get twice the result with half the effort when practicing the sword art, but men often have difficulty due to their excessive masculinity and can only understand the form but not the meaning.


    Originally, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s cultivation was insufficient, and it was difficult for her to unleash it.


    However, during the period of fighting with the Silver Snow Sword in her hand, she gradually achieved the unity of man and sword with the Silver Snow Sword and used the cold energy contained in her sword, which greatly increased the power of her sword moves.


    Therefore, Lin Xiaoran had a whim and tried to use the Gushue Sword Art at this time, and seeded in one fell swoop.


    The blue-striped snow wolf sensed the turbulent murderous intenting from behind, so it tried to dodge it again.


    However, the biggest advantage of Gushue Sword Art lies in its elusiveness.


    Although the blue-striped snow wolf evaded, the sword energy still urately struck the back of the blue-striped snow wolf¡¯s neck.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 99.2

    Chapter 99.2


    In an instant, blood spattered everywhere, and the blue-striped snow wolf¡¯s neck received a wound more than three inches deep.


    The blue-striped snow wolf was driven mad by the severe pain, turned around, and chased Lin Xiaoran disregarding everything else.


    Although Lin Xiaoran is capable of unleashing such a sword art, she stillcks actualbat experience.


    When behind the giant wolf, she was still able to do a job with ease.


    But when the ferocious maw of the giant wolf rushed towards her, she immediately turned pale with fright, turned around, and ran away without thinking.


    Seeing her like this, Shao Yunqing couldn¡¯t help but think that things had taken a terrible turn, and quickly shouted, ¡°Hurry up and hide behind the tree!¡±


    When fighting demonic beasts, the most taboo thing is to turn your back on them. Because in this case, when one¡¯s speed is obviously not as good as the demonic beast, being so defenseless is no different from delivering food to the demonic beast.


    But Lin Xiaoran panicked and couldn¡¯t react for a while. By the time she understood what Shao Yunqing meant, the blue-striped snow wolf was only seven or eight meters away from her.


    Immediately after, the blue-striped snow wolf dashed and pped Lin Xiaoran fiercely with its giant ws.At this time, that boy suddenly appeared again.


    He ran fast and chased after the giant wolf at an astonishing speed. The moment the giant wolf swung its ws at Lin Xiaoran, the young man raised his crescent halberd fiercely, and mmed it on the snow wolf¡¯s giant ws.


    The giant wolf roared again, with obvious pain in the anger.


    It waspletely enraged by these three people, and it justshed at the boy with its tail.


    The boy couldn¡¯t dodge in time, so he had to hold the crescent halberd across his chest.


    There was a ¡°bang¡±, and the boy was sent flying.


    The giant wolf obviously hated this thief even more. It didn¡¯t care about Lin Xiaoran anymore, it opened its mouth toward the boy, and dozens of ice arrows shot right at the boy¡¯s location.


    Seeing that the young man was about to die from the shooting of ice arrows, Lin Xiaoran sighed, and using the Xiaoyao footwork, arrived in front of the young man in an instant.


    Her hands took out two bronze mirrors at the same time, and then when the two mirrors werebined, a spiritual energy shield blocked in front of the two of them in an instant.


    Although she didn¡¯t know the origin of this young man, since he had helped, she couldn¡¯t just watch him die in front of her eyes.


    In order to save the boy, Lin Xiaoran was forced to use Zhu Sky Mirror and Luan Sky Mirror.


    But how could the strength of the current frost attack bepared to the previous probing attack? With a crackling sound, Lin Xiaoran felt as if a hammer was hitting her body indiscriminately.


    Her face turned pale, and she almost wanted to cry out.


    It hurts so much!


    If Feng Shao was here, Lin Xiaoran would definitely ignore everything and plunge into Feng Shao¡¯s arms to cry. But in front of Shao Yunqing and this unknown boy, she clenched her teeth and held back her tears.


    The giant wolf failed to kill the thief with one blow, became even more furious, and pped Lin Xiaoran with its paw again.


    Seeing this, the young man immediately yelled, ¡°Be careful!¡± and rushed forward to bring Lin Xiaoran into his arms and dodge.


    In his view, there are three advantages to doing so.


    The first one is that it can bring the two parties closer, the second is that skin contact can be used to create ambiguity, and the third is that it can be done openly.


    It is killing three birds with one stone!


    But before he could hug her, a golden light suddenly flew from the sky, like a golden thunderbolt, sting the giant wolf¡¯s head. The giant wolf howled in pain and fell to the ground.


    The loud momentum of this strike also startled the young man, and the arm that wanted to hug Lin Xiaoran stopped abruptly in mid-air.


    Lin Xiaoran looked at the golden long sword stuck in the giant wolf¡¯s head, and her eyes lit up: ¡°Brother Shao! It¡¯s brother Shao!¡±


    Shao Yunqing also heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, after a while, Feng Shao arrived. He first looked at the giant wolf lying on the ground, not knowing whether it was dead or alive, then turned his gaze to Lin Xiaoran and asked with concern, ¡°Ran¡¯er, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Lin Xiaoran felt that the battle just now was extremely dangerous, and if she had not been careful, she might have gone to see King Yama in hell.


    At this moment, her mind rxed, and she wanted to throw herself into Feng Shao¡¯s arms to vent.


    But after ncing at the young man behind her, she forcibly held back the urge.


    It¡¯s really embarrassing to do such a thing in front of outsiders.


    As for Shao Yunqing¡­ She wouldn¡¯t mind Shao Yunqing. Not only did she not mind, but she also hoped that Shao Yunqing could take a few more nces at them.


    Lest she always think about her husband!


    But in the young man¡¯s eyes, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s appearance looked quite different.


    Whether it is Shao Yunqing or Lin Xiaoran, their peerless appearance and youthful beauty are things he had not seen in his lifetime, so some thoughts naturally arise in his heart.


    It would be great if both women could be brought into a harem of his own.


    Even if he can¡¯t, it¡¯s a blessing to win at least one.


    Among the two girls, he was particrly fond of Lin Xiaoran.


    Not for anything else, but because of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s immature and delicate temperament that can be seen in her beautiful face, which added a touch of loveliness to Lin Xiaoran.


    Feng Shao¡¯s sudden appearance took him by surprise. What surprised him even more was the interaction between Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    Feng Shao looked at Lin Xiaoran with concern in his eyes, but in the eyes of the young man, it became a lustful look. And Lin Xiaoran¡¯s hesitation to cry and jump into Feng Shao¡¯s chest was interpreted by him as wanting to resist but not being able to resist.


    This made the young man angry, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved for Lin Xiaoran.


    To actually force such a cute girl is simply inhuman!


    At this moment, a murderous intent towards Feng Shao rose in his heart.


    _________________________________


    TN: The Heavenly Dao¡¯s sons of fortune are made from the same mold¡­ or is that the requirement to be chosen as a son of fortune?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 100.1

    Chapter 100.1


    After Feng Shao received the warning from the sound transmission talisman, he immediately asked the rest of the team to withdraw from the forest, and he rushed over in the direction of Lin Xiaoran and Shao Yunqing immediately.


    When he was two or three miles away from the transmission location, Feng Shao suddenly felt a sense of eagerness from the Golden Crow Sword.


    Feng Shao hesitated for a moment before throwing the Golden Crow Sword.


    As a result, as soon as the Golden Crow Sword was released from his hand, it immediately streaked across the sky like a meteor and disappeared without a trace.


    When Feng Shao arrived, he saw that the Golden Crow Sword had stabbed into the top of the giant wolf¡¯s head without being controlled by him. And the giant wolfy prone on the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    The first thing Feng Shao thought of was that this Golden Crow Sword might be about to develop a spirit.


    However, Feng Shao is more concerned about Lin Xiaoran¡¯s safety.


    Feng Shao looked at Lin Xiaoran carefully, and then couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°Why is your face like that? Did you suffer from an internal injury?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nced at the young man behind her, then walked up to him, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯m a little tired from using the magical item you gave me. But Shao Yunqing, she¡­she doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good condition.¡±Hearing this, Feng Shao hurriedly looked toward Shao Yunqing. Her face was pale, and she looked like she was on the verge of falling, unable to remain standing.


    Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s gaze cast over her, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Fortunately, atst¡­atst this little girl is fine.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she went limp and passed out on the ground.


    Feng Shao was taken aback and hurried forward to check up on her. After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to Lin Xiaoran who also looked worried, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that she overused her true energy, and she will be fine after two days of recuperation.¡±


    Only then did Lin Xiaoran feel relieved.


    Feng Shao helped Shao Yunqing lean against a tree, and then asked Lin Xiaoran, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did you provoke such a big guy?¡±


    This blue-striped snow wolf was obviously a king-grade demonic beast.


    In terms of strength, it is at least at the Indistinguishable Dao realm, and maybe only a line behind the Taiqing realm.


    Lin Xiaoran and Shao Yunqing were able to cross two or three realms and fight with it for so long, which showed that their strengths were also terrifying.


    But this is not a surprise to him.


    After all, whether it is Lin Xiaoran or Shao Yunqing, both of theme from extraordinary backgrounds, and the cultivation techniques they practice are all high-level cultivation techniques. It is no problem to leapfrog across the realms to fight the enemy.


    Coupled with the little intelligence of the blue-striped snow wolf, the battle was almost entirely based on instinct, and itsbat effectiveness was naturally far inferior to that of a cultivator of the same strength.


    But such a powerful demonic beast should be regarded as unique in the dense forest.


    This kind of demonic beast already has a little spirituality because of their high strength, and they already know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, so it will not easily provoke cultivators.


    Even if Shao Yunqing and Lin Xiaoran walked past it, they should be fine in most cases.


    Shao Yunqing was mature and prudent, and although Lin Xiaoran was a little headstrong and willful, she knew how to behave at critical moments and would not mess around.


    Logically, the two women should note into conflict with the blue-striped snow wolf. What happened for such a thing to happen?


    Before Lin Xiaoran could answer, the boy suddenly interjected, ¡°I just saw someone running from here to that direction, and then I realized that there was a fight here. I came over and saw that the twodies were fighting with this big guy, so I came to help a little.¡±


    He said that he ¡°helped a little,¡± which seemed to be very humble, but in fact, he was reminding Feng Shao that it is thanks to him that the two girls can persist until now.


    In addition, he preemptively attributed the responsibility to another person, also for preconceived ideas, so that the other party would not doubt himself.


    Feng Shao heard the other party¡¯s implication and frowned slightly.


    But Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t think much, nodded, and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Just now, someone ran over from here, and then this big guy came to fight with us. I guess, it should be that person who provoked this big guy and brought it here.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t associate this young man with the guy who attracted the blue-striped snow wolf. After all, she only had a glimpse at that time, and she didn¡¯t see the other person¡¯s appearance clearly. Coupled with the different clothes, she didn¡¯t suspect this boy.


    Not only that, but she was a little grateful that the boy was willing toe out and help. Because Feng Shao is a righteous person, she has a certain affection for this kind of person.


    Thinking of this, she smiled at the boy in a friendly manner.


    When the young man saw Lin Xiaoran¡¯s beautiful smile like a hundred flowers blooming, he was immediately stunned.


    There is such an extraordinary smile in this world!


    At this moment, he even felt that he saw a fairy.


    Feng Shao was not as easy to fool as Lin Xiaoran. He looked at the young man and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°I came from that direction, but why didn¡¯t I see the person you mentioned?¡±


    The boy couldn¡¯t help but tsk in his heart.


    But his mind is quite good, on the surface he didn¡¯t show his guilty conscience, instead he frowned and asked, ¡°Could it be that your excellency suspects that I¡¯m lying to you?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that, it¡¯s just that this matter is quite weird and there are many doubts, so we must treat it with caution.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 100.2

    Chapter 100.2


    The young man snorted coldly and was about to speak when he saw Lin Xiaoran shaking her head at Feng Shao and said, ¡°Brother Shao, don¡¯t worry about these things at this time, let¡¯s take care of Sister¡­ Sister Shao first!¡±


    Probably because of fighting side by side just now, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s hostility towards Shao Yunqing was no longer as great as before.


    Lin Xiaoran turned her head, smiled brightly at the young man again, and said, ¡°Thank you for your help just now, I don¡¯t know your name yet!¡±


    Only then did the young man turn his anger into joy, and said tly, ¡°This servant is Chen Ye, a nobody.¡±


    ¡°Chen Ye? Okay, I remember.¡± Lin Xiaoran said, took out a piece of green spirit jade from her storage ring, handed it to Chen Ye, and said, ¡°You can take this green spirit jade as thanks!¡±


    Since someone helped out, with Lin Xiaoran¡¯s education, she couldn¡¯t just say thank you. Anyway, her family is not short of money, so giving something as a thank-you gift is nothing.


    But Chen Ye quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t help you much just now. I won¡¯t get rewarded for nothing, so please take back this green spirit jade!¡±


    Does Chen Ye really not want this green spirit jade?


    Of course not!Although he has never seen a green spirit jade, he also knows the name of the green spirit jade and knows that this item is of extraordinary value. It is not something that ordinary cultivators can afford.


    He was also very greedy for green spirit jade, but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t just ept it so casually, otherwise, he would definitely be looked down upon by the other party.


    Besides, even if he said no, could the other party really take it back?


    Sure enough, seeing that Chen Ye refused to ept it, Lin Xiaoran directly stuffed it into his hand using her true energy, and said with a smile, ¡°If I tell you to ept it, ept it. Why are you being so polite?¡±


    Although Feng Shao felt that it was inappropriate for Lin Xiaoran to give things to others hastily, he did not want to refute Lin Xiaoran and not care for her face in front of outsiders, so he simply acquiesced in Lin Xiaoran¡¯s behavior of giving gifts.


    Seeing this, Chen Ye said embarrassingly, ¡°Since the young miss is so enthusiastic, I would rather ept it than disrespect the young miss. However, it¡¯s too rude to just ept the gift without knowing the young miss¡¯ name.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Okay, my name is Lin Xiaoran.¡±


    ¡°Lin Xiaoran¡­¡± Chen Ye thought the name sounded familiar. After thinking about it for a while, he couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Could it be that the young miss is the daughter of the owner of the Yunjian Pavilion, Lin Xiaoran?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran smiled in surprise, ¡°Am I so famous?¡±


    Chen Ye nodded and said, ¡°The young miss¡¯ name is like a thunderbolt. It is rumored that the daughter of the pavilion master of Yunjian Pavilion looks like a celestial immortal, and she is as famous as Jiuyin Holy Maiden Shao Yunqing. Seeing her today, she really deserves her reputation.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran and Chen Ye talked more and more spectively, but Feng Shao felt that something was wrong. He secretly used the Tianhua Jade Slip and then saw the deep purple cloud of luck with golden streaks above Chen Ye¡¯s head.


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Good guy, it¡¯s another son of fortune.


    Sure enough, Pce Master Xihe was right. Even if he doesn¡¯t do anything, the son of fortune wille to his door endlessly, and he can¡¯t just drive him away.


    And judging from the meaning of the son of fortune, it seems that he has taken a fancy to his Ran¡¯er?


    What¡¯s even more strange is that Ran¡¯er was talking andughing with him too?


    Although he knew that there was an effect of the protagonist¡¯s aura, Feng Shao felt a little jealous and couldn¡¯t help but snort softly.


    Lin Xiaoran heard and noticed Feng Shao¡¯s dissatisfaction. Although she was a bit puzzled, he suppressed her smile and said to Chen Ye, ¡°We are leaving now, young master, please help yourself.¡±


    After speaking, Lin Xiaoran helped Feng Shao carry Shao Yunqing on his back, and the three of them left together.


    Looking at the backs of the three leaving, Chen Ye¡¯s expression was a little unsightly.


    In his opinion, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s gift was a confirmation of her affection for him, and Feng Shao¡¯s attitude further confirmed this point.


    Although he didn¡¯t know exactly what the rtionship between Lin Xiaoran and Feng Shao was, he could tell that the rtionship between the two was unusual.


    But he didn¡¯t think Lin Xiaoran liked Feng Shao. Judging from Lin Xiaoran¡¯s smile directed at him just now, she obviously prefers himself!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ye secretly swore in his heart that he must help Lin Xiaoran escape from the sea of ??suffering!


    If Lin Xiaoran knew what was going on in his heart, she might turn pale with shock.


    She was just being polite, why does he think she was being affectionate?!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Author Note:


    The plot of farming will be gradually unfoldedter, but here I would like to ask everyone, do you want me to write with more detail or just briefly on the plot of farming?


    The fantasy world has its own unique fundamentalws as a basis.


    If I start from the basic theory, I can write it, but it may be a bit cumbersome, and everyone may not have the patience to read it.


    If it is written briefly, it will only exin the key issues, and the detailed process will be mentioned in one stroke.


    See you!


    __________________________________


    TN: I seriously hope author won¡¯t make it a routine for Lin Xiaoran (Feng Shao¡¯s obvious FL) to be nice to men while being bitchy with women, only to end up being targeted by sons of fortune just to create some plot with Feng Shao. Please don¡¯t go that route. Seriously, please don¡¯t¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 101.1

    Chapter 101.1


    Chen Ye¡¯s sudden appearance not only surprised Feng Shao but also made him a little vignt.


    Listening to Chen Ye¡¯s name, it¡¯s just turning Ye Chen¡¯s name upside down, and one can immediately tell that he is a son of fortune. Coupled with the dark purple cloud of luck with golden patterns on the top of his head, it is obvious that this guy is also Heavenly Dao¡¯s favorite.


    For sons of fortune, Feng Shao has always been adhering to the principle of ¡°If others do not offend me, I will not offend others.¡±


    However, this guy seems to have taken a fancy to his fiancee, which is unbearable.


    Feng Shao has always been magnanimous, but not to this extent.


    Lin Xiaoran was still a bit childish and she didn¡¯t realize what was special about Chen Ye. She just thought that this boy could suddenly help her and Shao Yunqing deal with the blue-striped snow wolf. Although his strength wascking, he had a rare sense of chivalry and righteousness.


    Influenced by her father and Feng Shao, Lin Xiaoran has always had a good impression of people with chivalrous hearts, but she would never have thought that their encounter with the blue-striped snow wolf was caused by this young man.


    Feng Shao felt that something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t say much, he just told Lin Xiaoran to be more careful with her actions in the future.


    Because of this little episode, Feng Shao ended his campaign against the demonic beasts in the jungle early that day.However, in the few days after that, Feng Shao still arranged several teams to keep clearing the demonic beasts. He just reminded everyone not to go too deep into the jungle, lest they encounter demonic beasts that are too strong and cannot escape.


    For Feng Shao¡¯s junior brothers and sisters, the elimination of demonic beasts can serve as good training, avoiding the problem of insufficient actualbat ability on paper.


    After a few days, Gao Yi, Cao Guang, and the others have made great progress in theirbat strength, and all of them have more or less gained some insights into cultivation.


    While there will still inevitably be some casualties in the process of clearing the Demonic Beasts, overall the benefits outweigh the risks.


    Therefore, the clean-up operation was fixed as a long-term task, and all the gains during the clean-up process belonged to them personally.


    In this way, everyone¡¯s enthusiasm became very high, and the efficiency of clearing demonic beasts has improved a lot.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Half a monthter, Yunjian Pavilion announced two major events.


    The first thing was the officialpletion of its Langhuan Pavilion, for which Lin Fengtian held arge-scale celebration ceremony.


    However, Lin Fengtian concealed the fact that Feng Shao took out 130,000 ancient books as a dowry gift, and only said that Feng Shao provided three ancient books.


    Although this number was very different from the actual number, it could protect Feng Shao.


    After all, if other people knew the truth, it¡¯s highly likely many people would dare to risk everything to kidnap Feng Shao.


    The second was Lin Fengtian officially announcing the engagement between Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    This incident was nothing more than a bolt from the blue to the many major powers and sects in the entire Dongzhou.


    Everyone knew that Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao had only one daughter, Lin Xiaoran, and marrying Lin Xiaoran was equivalent to indirectly obtaining the inheritance rights of Yunjian Pavilion.


    When Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao ¡°retire¡± in the future, Lin Xiaoran and her husband can legitimately inherit the entire Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s huge family business, which is an irresistible temptation for almost everyone.


    So since Lin Xiaoran neared hering of age, people came to propose marriage from time to time, but without exception, Lin Fengtian politely declined them all.


    Lin Fengtian¡¯s reason to the outside world was that Lin Xiaoran was still too young to make a betrothal.


    But in fact, it was because Lin Xiaoran had been promised to Feng Shao long ago.


    However, the marriage contract has always been kept secret, and Feng Shao has been free from outside harassment.


    However, the engagement has been kept secret, and Feng Shao has been able to avoid harassment from the outside world. But now, Lin Xiaoran has grown up and is old enough to marry.


    Seeing more and more peopleing to ask for marriage, Lin Fengtian decided not to keep it a secret anymore.


    Many people were shocked when they first heard the news. They were first shocked that Lin Fengtian had betrothed his daughter to someone so quietly, and then they were shocked to find out that this Feng Shao was unknown!


    Although Feng Shao was once the holy son of the Taiwei Sect, the Taiwei Sect is not that well-known after all. Feng Shao naturally became a nobody in the eyes of many people. After many inquiries, many people finally got to know Feng Shao to a certain extent.


    However, after finding out his identity, many leaders of big sects and powerful forces became even more annoyed and angry.


    Such a little-known person can actually be the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion? Then their family¡¯s holy son/son, can¡¯t he be the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion?


    As for the three ancient books given away?


    There is no need to mention it! In the entire Dongzhou, apart from the Yunjian Pavilion, which major power has no ancient books? There are at least five or six in each major force that can be ranked at the top.


    If one can exchange for the entire Yunjian Pavilion with three ancient books, no one will let go of such a good deal!


    All of a sudden, the entire Dongzhou had different opinions.


    Feng Shao, who was unknown at first, became the most mentioned name by many big forces overnight.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 101.2

    Chapter 101.2


    While discussing, many people were also curious as to whether this Feng Shao had three heads and six arms or had some magical supernatural power, so he became the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion so easily.


    Most people became rtively rational after the discussion.


    After all, Yunjian Pavilion is also a big force.


    Although its background is a little shallow, even if Lin Fengtian is not mentioned, there are not many people who can beat Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue alone.


    Yunjian Pavilion naturally has the right to decide who their own daughter will marry. Others have no right to question them and dare not question them.


    So the vast majority of people just expressed their iprehension, and then there is nothing more to say.


    But some people think otherwise.


    How beautiful Lin Xiaoran is is mostly just a rumor so far.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter whether the rumors are true or not. Just by looking at Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s appearance, one can tell that it is impossible for Lin Xiaoran to be an ugly girl.Moreover, Lin Xiaoran is about to enter the Gold Core realm at a young age.


    Obviously, she has high qualifications, and it was a matter of time before she was promoted to the Transcend Tribtion realm.


    For such a girl who is a top choice in both appearance and aptitude, many people naturally have some thoughts in their hearts.


    It would be fine if the holy son of some Sacred Land or a powerful force married Lin Xiaoran, they would ept it psychologically. But Feng Shao, an unknown person, what qualifications does he have topete with them for the proud daughter of heaven?


    What? You said that Yunjian Pavilion has already decided?


    Hey! The two of them are not married yet! As long as the bridegroom ¡°disappears¡± in a very reasonable way before getting married, Yunjian Pavilion will naturally have to choose another son-inw.


    Right now, many people have begun to secretly figure out what method is more reasonable, reasonable enough that Yunjian Pavilion can ept it.


    Among those who coveted Lin Xiaoran and Yunjian Pavilion, there was one person who was very special.


    He has no prominent background, no strong backing, no rich family background, and no outstanding strength, but he firmly believes that Lin Xiaoran belongs to him.


    And his proof is that he not only met Lin Xiaoran, Lin Xiaoran even smiled at him!


    In his opinion, that smile is equivalent to the love between two people!


    That person is naturally Chen Ye.


    He is the only son of Chen Qi, the head of the Chen family, a second-rate family in Zhongshan City.


    He has been gifted and intelligent since he was a child and has shown extraordinary cultivation aptitude.


    He entered the Innate realm at the age of twelve and became a well-known child prodigy.


    However, when he was fifteen years old, he suddenly lost his cultivation and became a mortal overnight.


    The proud son of heaven fell from the sky to the ground overnight.


    As long as this didn¡¯t happen to them, many people were happy to see it.


    As for Chen Ye, who lost his cultivation and could not figure out the reason in the slightest, he naturally changed from a star to a rat.


    Everywhere he went, he saw cynicism, even in his own home.


    And because of this matter, Chen Ye really sank to the bottom for a while.


    Originally, Chen Ye also had a fianc¨¦e, and his fianc¨¦e was Huang Fengqing, one of the famous ¡°Five Beauties of Tianyun¡± in Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion.


    And Huang Fengqing came from the Huang family in Qingtan City.


    The Huang family and the Chen family have had old rtions through marriage for generations, so they engaged Huang Fengqing and Chen Ye early on.


    When Huang Fengqing turns eighteen, the two of them can marry.


    But five years ago, Huang Fengqing, who was only twelve years old, was valued by Shang Feixian, the owner of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion who passed by Qingtan City and was epted as a disciple.


    And Huang Fengqing was also very impressive.


    She practiced ¡°Twelve Scores of Tianyun¡± to the Seventh Stage at a young age, second only to You Tong, the master of the piano, and Feng Mingyan, the master of the flute.


    In the past, Shang Feixian was as famous as Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue, and was listed as one of the ¡°Seven Fairies,¡± named the ¡°Lingyin Fairy.¡±


    Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion is a well-known sect in Dongzhou for its cultivation of the Tao through music, and its unique cultivation technique ¡°Twelve Scores of Tianyun¡± is also famous all over the world.


    Although its strength is not as good as that of the Yunjian Pavilion, it is still a powerful sect that cannot be underestimated in Dongzhou.


    With such a strong backing and background, Huang Fengqing naturally underestimated the fianc¨¦ whom she had never met before. Especially after hearing about the overnight loss of Chen Ye¡¯s cultivation, Huang Fengqing no longer wanted to fulfill the engagement.


    So Huang Fengqing begged Shang Feixian hard and finally seeded in convincing Shang Feixian. They went to the Chen family¡¯s residence in Zhongshan City together, with the intention of breaking off the engagement.


    After arriving at the Chen family, Huang Fengqing first discussed with the Chen family about breaking off the engagement.


    In order to break off the engagement smoothly, Huang Fengqing even advanced her resources for the next three years with Shang Feixian and exchanged arge number of herbal magic weapons, hoping to use this aspensation for breaking off the engagement.


    But when Chen Ye learned of this, he immediately jumped out from the back hall. First pointing at Huang Fengqing and scolding, then pointing at Shang Feixian and yelling, ¡°Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don¡¯t bully the young and poor!¡±


    Shang Feixian and Huang Fengqing entered Taoism through music, and their self-cultivation was much better than that of ordinary people.


    But even so, after hearing Chen Ye¡¯s unceremonious scolding, they couldn¡¯t help being a little annoyed.


    Concubine Shang is fine, she respects her status and doesn¡¯t want to lower herself to the same level as the younger generation.


    However, Huang Fengqing couldn¡¯t bear it and started arguing with Chen Ye.


    As a result of the quarrel, the two made a three-year agreement. Three yearster, the two willpete on the listening tform of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 102.1

    Chapter 102.1


    How could a mortal who has lost all his cultivation make such a bet with such a proud girl of heaven? Wouldn¡¯t this be offering himself on a silver tter?


    Normal people could tell that something was wrong here, but neither the elegant Shang Feixian nor the talented Huang Fengqing thought something was wrong.


    Not only did they not notice it, but they also thought that such a bet was quite good. At least Chen Ye would be convinced about breaking off the engagement.


    But after leaving Zhongshan City, the master and apprentice suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    But after the two discussed it for a while, they could not tell what was the problem. The only thing that can be confirmed is that Chen Ye must be relying on someone or something.


    Thinking of this, Huang Fengqing couldn¡¯t help but feel upset. How careless can she be to agree to such a boring bet?


    So what happened to Chen Ye?


    It turns out that Chen Ye¡¯s mother has an extraordinary background.


    It was said that she was a holy maiden of a powerful force in Zhongzhou.Chen Ye¡¯s father, Chen Qi, was married to this maiden by chance in the past, and he made a private arrangement for life and gave birth to Chen Ye.


    But not long after Chen Ye was born, the great power from Zhongzhou came and took Chen Ye¡¯s mother away.


    Before leaving, Chen Ye¡¯s mother put a jade pendant on Chen Ye¡¯s body, and Chen Ye has been wearing this jade pendant ever since.


    And Chen Ye lost his cultivation at the age of fifteen because of this jade pendant.


    This jade pendant is a special product of that great power in Zhongzhou.


    When the wearer¡¯s cultivation reaches a certain level, this jade pendant will absorb all the true energy of the wearer and cultivate it in the jade pendant.


    During this period, no matter how much the wearer practiced, the true energy could not be retained in his body, and would only be absorbed by the jade pendant, thus resulting in the loss of the wearer¡¯s cultivation.


    But after the three-year cultivation is over, the jade pendant will feed back to the wearer and quickly improve the wearer¡¯s aptitude, making his future cultivation smooth.


    In addition, located in the pendant are a cultivation technique and a pharmacopeia, both of which are ancient secret books. After three years of cultivation, the cultivation technique and pharmacopeia were also activated together, bing an important reliance for the wearer.


    Just a few days before Huang Fengqing retired, the three years of cultivation ended, and Chen Ye¡¯s cultivation began to gradually recover.


    And because he obtained the new cultivation technique, his cultivation improved greatly, and he returned to the realm of Foundation Establishment in just a few days.


    Through the message left by his mother in the jade pendant, Chen Ye learned about the special features of this jade pendant.


    From this, he knew that he would be a blockbuster in the future.


    And this is the biggest reliance on his three-year agreement with Huang Fengqing.


    Because Huang Fengqing broke off the engagement, Chen Ye began to feel that Huang Fengqing was no longer good enough for him.


    Although the name ¡°Tianyun Five Sisters¡± is very famous, it is obviously not enough to bepared with those real proud girls of heaven.


    With the help of the jade pendant, he has high self-esteem and suddenly feels that he is not what he used to be. Ordinary women are no longer good enough for him, and the women he will own must be at the level of Jiuyin Holy Maiden no matter what.


    Some time ago, while picking the ice soul blue grass, he identally met Lin Xiaoran and Shao Yunqing, and helped them repel a giant demonic beast like the blue-striped snow wolf.


    Although he didn¡¯t y a big role, and the blue-striped snow wolf was also attracted by him, he still thinks that he has the grace of saving the two girls!


    Therefore, he believes that based on this life-saving grace, something beyond friendship can happen between him and the two women.


    However, the appearance of Feng Shao made him feel a sense of crisis.


    During the entiremunication process, Lin Xiaoran was very polite to Chen Ye and treated him with a smile. She even gave him a piece of green spirit jade. This made Chen Ye happy, and a voice echoed crazily in his mind.


    She likes him!


    Obviously, Chen Ye also had one of the three major illusions in the world.


    During this time, Chen Ye always took out the green spirit jade to y with when he was free.


    When he looked at the green spirit jade in his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s smiling face, and his heart felt warm, and a fuss kept stirring him.


    After hesitating for several days, Chen Ye finally made up his mind and decided toe to Yunjian Pavilion to find Lin Xiaoran!


    He decided to go to Bianyun City first and inquire about the situation of Yunjian Pavilion. Although Yunjian Pavilion is well-known, he has only heard about it and has never had contact with Yunjian Pavilion.


    But after inquiring about it, he couldn¡¯t help being surprised and angry.


    Lin Xiaoran is actually engaged!


    It just doesn¡¯t make sense!


    He subconsciously thought that this must be the means used by Yunjian Pavilion to marry. After all, for a big power like this, marriage is amon practice, and the daughters of the big families usually do not have the right to choose their own marriage.


    So Lin Xiaoran must be forced to marry someone she doesn¡¯t love because of the marriage!


    Is this okay?


    Thinking that Lin Xiao Ran might still be waiting in Yunjian Pavilion for him to bring her out of the sea of ??suffering, Chen Ye couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache.


    He wished he could fly to the Yunjian Pavilion immediately, and sternly reprimand the owner of the Yunjian Pavilion who sold his daughter for glory.


    If the owner of the Yunjian Pavilion still knows how to be ashamed and decides to dissolve the marriage, that¡¯s fine.


    But if he insisted on going his own way, he could only take Lin Xiaoran away first, and temporarily get rid of Feng Shao¡¯s entanglement.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 102.2

    Chapter 102.2


    Chen Ye believes that with the help of the jade pendant, he will be able to return to the Yunjian Pavilion reasonably sooner orter, and ask the owner of the Yunjian Pavilion to betroth his daughter to him as an equal!


    He believes that at that time, the Pavilion Master of Yunjian Pavilion will also be willing to betroth his daughter to a true peerless genius, right?


    On the same day, Chen Ye found an inn in Bianyun City and temporarily settled down. He sat by the window, looking towards the direction of Yunjian Pavilion, while secretly calcting in his heart.


    After all, Yunjian Pavilion is a first-ss power in Dongzhou. With his status, it was not easy to go in, and he was afraid that he would be thrown out as soon as he reached the door. Therefore, he had to find another way.


    He heard that Linglong Pavilion and Qingxing Hall are subordinate to Yunjian Pavilion, and Qingxing Hall also has a branch set up in Linglong Pavilion in Bianyun City.


    After Chen Ye studied the pharmacopeia during this period, he felt he had made great progress.


    Among them is the third-grade pill ¡°Soul Reinforcing Pill¡±, which has been lost for many years. He has also learned the refining method from the pharmacopeia.


    With this skill of pill refining, he might be able to get acquainted with Jia Chan, the master of the Qingxing Hall, and gain the opportunity to enter the Yunjian Pavilion through Jia Chan.


    As for why the pill recipe of the Soul Reinforcing Pill has been lost yet he can learn this pill recipe from the jade pendant left to him by his mother¡­(¡­don¡¯t ask, it¡¯s just for the plot.


    Anyway, as soon as many things fall on the head of the son of fortune, the logic starts to be weird, just get used to it.)


    The next day, Chen Ye went straight to Linglong Pavilion and directly asked to see Jia Chan, the master of Qingxing Hall.


    After a period of restorations, the buildings that were originally destroyed by Chu Hao have been rebuilt. At this time, the Linglong Pavilion had no signs of being destroyed at all as if nothing had happened.


    When the shopkeeper of Linglong Pavilion saw Chen Ye¡¯s demeanor, he felt slight contempt in his heart.


    When he heard that he wanted to see Master Jia Chan and even called her by name, the shopkeeper couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t know where you came from, you think you can see Master Jia as soon as you want? I advise you to leave quickly, don¡¯t make mistakes!¡±


    Chen Ye has been used to being mocked in the past three years and has be immune to any ridicule. He didn¡¯t take it seriously, but said lightly, ¡°I have a business to discuss with Master Jia, please make it easier for me.¡±


    The shopkeeper sneered and said, ¡°You even have business to discuss with Hall Master Jia? Why? Did you dig up some spiritual grass, or did youe up with some strange pill recipe?¡±


    Chen Ye smiled slightly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about this. Unless Master Jiaes to see me in person, there is no business to talk about.¡±


    The shopkeeper frowned, and was about to scold Chen Ye, when a pleasant female voice said softly, ¡°Since this little friend wants to talk to me about business, let him talk!¡±


    It turned out that when the two were talking, Jia Chan happened to pass by the back hall.


    When she heard that Chen Ye wanted to see her, Jia Chan couldn¡¯t help feeling a little curious.


    She peeped at the young man from the back hall and saw that he was confident and calm, without flinching, which made Jia Chan think that perhaps this young man was worth seeing.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper had no choice but to say, ¡°Yes!¡±


    And Chen Ye finally met the famous master of Qingxing Hall.


    He saw that although the master of the Qingxing Hall covered her face with a light veil, she could not conceal her natural beauty.


    Especially those eyes, which were surprisingly big and watery, seemed to have an inexplicable attraction.


    Just looking at it, Chen Ye felt as if his whole body was going to be taken away by these eyes.


    Just as he was gradually losing control of his mind, a cool feeling came from the jade pendant and poured into his brain. His mind suddenly became clear, and his slightly gloomy expression immediately returned to normal.


    Jia Chan let out a soft ¡°Huh,¡± as if surprised that the young man recovered so quickly. But then she smiled lightly and said, ¡°Young master¡¯s determination is extraordinary, and the little girl admires it!¡±


    Chen Ye felt ashamed in his heart but said with a calm look on his face, ¡°I have heard for a long time that the master of Qingxing Hall is beautiful and fragrant, and her appearance is peerless. When I saw her today, she is indeed worthy of her reputation.¡±


    Jia Chan said indifferently, ¡°Young master, you are joking. Since you said you have business to talk about, you might as well talk about it over there!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Ye pretended to hesitate and looked around.


    Jia Chan immediately understood and said, ¡°Young master, pleasee with me.¡±


    The two walked through the inner courtyard of the back hall and came to a secluded and elegant residence.


    After entering the residence, Jia Chan said, ¡°This is the little girl¡¯s resting ce but it¡¯s a bit shabby. Please don¡¯t find it offensive.¡±


    However, Chen Ye shook his head and said with a smile, Exquisiteness does not work, but clumsiness goes a long way. Perhaps it is because Hall Master Jia is not limited to external things that she has such wonderful medical skills!


    Jia Chan smiled and said, ¡°Young master has overpraised. Now, can you tell me what kind of business you want to do, right?¡±


    Chen Ye suppressed his smile, and said with a serious expression, ¡°I wonder if Master Jia has heard of the ¡®Soul Reinforcing Pill¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Soul Reinforcing Pill?¡± Jia Chan repeated in surprise and said, ¡°I heard that the soul reinforcing pill is one of the pill recipes left by Qiankun Pce. It has the effect of strengthening the soul, and it has been lost for a long time. Listening to what you mean, could it be that you have the soul reinforcing pill¡¯s pill recipe?¡±


    Chen Ye nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I just want to use the pill recipe of this immortal pill to make a deal with Master Jia.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then please make your offer!¡±


    However, Chen Ye shook his head and said, ¡°What I want to exchange with this pill recipe is neither gold nor spirit stones, but a chance.¡±


    ¡°What chance?¡± Jia Chan asked curiously.


    ¡°A chance to meet the owner of the Yunjian Pavilion!¡± Chen Ye said seriously.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 103.1

    Chapter 103.1


    After hearing Chen Ye¡¯s request, Jia Chan hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I can convey your request to the Pavilion Master for you, but I cannot guarantee that you can see the Pavilion Master.¡±


    But Chen Ye said confidently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as Pavilion Master Jia can help me reach out to the Pavilion Master, that¡¯s enough. As for this pill recipe, whether the Pavilion Master is willing to meet me or not, I¡¯m willing to give this pill recipe to Qingxing Hall.¡±


    These words immediately deepened Jia Chan¡¯s affection for him.


    As everyone knows, the reason why Chen Ye said this is because of his confidence in the pill recipe of the Soul Reinforcing Pill.


    Such a long-lost pill recipe is what every big power wants.


    Especially for a big power with an insufficient background like Yunjian Pavilion, it is even more covetous of this kind of pill recipe.


    He believes that as long as Lin Fengtian sees the pill recipe of the Soul Reinforcing Pill, he will definitely be willing to meet him.


    After he saw Lin Fengtian, he could propose to donate some pill recipes in the medical book to Yunjian Pavilion, so as to gain Lin Fengtian¡¯s favor.


    As long as he gets Lin Fengtian¡¯s favor, he can take advantage of the situation and propose to dissolve Lin Xiaoran¡¯s engagement.At that time, he will have a way to take down Lin Xiaoran.


    Jia Chan didn¡¯t know what was going on in Chen Ye¡¯s mind, she just thought that this young man was able to contribute a precious pill recipe so generously, which showed that this young man had great ideals. This not only did not arouse her disgust but made her show a little more approval.


    But that¡¯s about it. As for whether Lin Fengtian would like to meet this young man, it was up to Lin Fengtian himself.


    If Feng Shao knew what Jia Chan was thinking, he would realize that she must be moved by the aura of the son of fortune.


    As the dignified master of Qingxing Hall, what scene has she not seen? It¡¯s just a single pill recipe of the Soul Reinforcing Pill, but it can instantly make her look highly toward someone whose background she didn¡¯t even check. It simply defied logic.


    But now Feng Shao has no time to take care of these. He¡¯s been a little busytely.


    Ever since Lin Fengtian announced the engagement of Lin Xiaoran and Feng Shao, he immediately became the most famous figure in the entire Dongzhou.


    The reason why cultivators pay so much attention to Feng Shao is not because they know that Feng Shao has any special features, but because many people can¡¯t help but wonder why this little-known kid suddenly became the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion.


    All of a sudden, many greetings and invitations poured in like rain, almost drowning Feng Shao.


    And in these posts, there is nock of invitations from the holy sons of those Sacred Lands and the heads of Great Sects.


    They are all the pride of Dongzhou with a certain influence, and there are countless people who admire them.


    With Feng Shao¡¯s current fame, he was able to get so many people¡¯s attention. It¡¯s like smoke from the ancestral grave.


    Of course, the premise is that he has an ancestral grave.


    Looking at the pile of letters on the table, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help smiling wryly.


    He naturally knew why his future father-inw would suddenly push him to the surface.


    Feng Shao has abilities, and his aptitude has also been greatly improved after going to the Sansheng Pagoda. The current Feng Shao has almost no shorings except for his somewhat low realm. But his lofty aspirations are destined to be full of thorns.


    Although Lin Fengtian doesn¡¯t have much hope for what Feng Shao wants to do, he appreciates people with great ambitions.


    Cultivating blindly can be regarded as a life choice, but this path is still too moderate for a cultivator.


    Really outstanding people will want to achieve a big goal.


    Lin Fengtian is this kind of person, and Feng Shao is also this kind of person, so Lin Fengtian treats Feng Shao as a hero.


    But the biggest problem for the current Feng Shao is that his reputation is too low.


    Too low a reputation is sometimes a good thing, but sometimes, it is a bad thing.


    For those who are sinister, it is of course a good thing not to be famous, and it is convenient for them to make moves in the dark.


    But Feng Shao is not this kind of person, what he wants to do destined him toe to the bright side.


    At this time, it is not a good thing to have a low reputation. So Lin Fengtian, Feng Shao¡¯s future father-inw, decided to push this future son-inw of his.


    And announcing Lin Xiaoran and Feng Shao¡¯s betrothal is undoubtedly the easiest and most reasonable way.


    So Feng Shao was forced to be famous.


    There are good and bad things about this.


    Needless to say on the good side, now the whole Dongzhou knows that Feng Shao is leaning on the big tree called Yunjian Pavilion, which directly scares away many people who have conflicted with Feng Shao in the past or in the future.


    Moreover, many forces will look at the face of Yunjian Pavilion and cooperate with Feng Shao to a certain extent, so as to establish a good rtionship with Yunjian Pavilion.


    As long as Feng Shao can handle things well, then these people will be his support in the future.


    The bad thing is whether Feng Shao¡¯s ability is worthy of his current limelight.


    Not to mention Dongzhou, there are quite a few people in the entire Upper Domain who want to marry Lin Xiaoran.


    When Feng Shao was the first to pick off this delicate flower that made them salivate, it would naturally arouse some people¡¯s jealousy and anger.


    Due to the power of the Yunjian Pavilion, they usually wouldn¡¯t tantly make things difficult for Feng Shao, but it was hard to guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t y tricks in secret.


    You must know that in the Upper Domain, countless hypocrites acted prudent and upright on the surface, but were actually unscrupulous in private.


    These people are both a threat and a test to Feng Shao.


    If he passes this test, Feng Shao will soar into the sky.


    But if he can¡¯t pass¡­


    Then they can only find a feng shui treasurend for Feng Shao in advance. That way, he can at least have a good burial.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 103.2

    Chapter 103.2


    The situation Feng Shao is now facing isplicated, and through the letters he has received, one can get a glimpse of his difficulties.


    Most of these are worship letters, and theye from second-rate or third-rate families and sects within a thousand miles around Yunjian Pavilion.


    They knew they were not worthy of making friends with Yunjian Pavilion, so they wanted to form a connection with Yunjian Pavilion through Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s son-inw.


    Even if they could pick up some leftovers from Yunjian Pavilion, it would be enough to feed their whole family.


    Most of the remaining posts are invitations, from first-ss and super-first-ss forces and families. Those who sent these invitations were divided into two parts.


    First, the purpose of their invitations is to try and test Feng Shao¡¯s ability, character, and behavior.


    They will decide how tomunicate and get along with Feng Shao based on the results of their test.


    Feng Shao can choose to be gentle, or he can choose to be tough.


    This requires providing the right medicine.Some people eat soft but not hard, but some people eat hard but not soft. If he gives a little kindness to some people, they will repay him with all their strength; but to some people, if he gives them a little kindness, they will only ask for a mile after taking an inch.


    To deal with such people, it is very important to grasp the right scale and right standards.


    Neither too soft nor too hard.


    If he is too soft, he will be considered weak and be bullied, and if he is too hard, he will push the other party into hostility.


    All of them are both potential allies and potential enemies.


    Whether it is an ally or an enemy depends entirely on how Feng Shao acts.


    As for the other kind of people, the purpose of their invitations is to provoke.


    These people all have amon characteristic, that is, they have coveted Lin Xiaoran for a long time, and some even regard Lin Xiaoran as a taboo.


    They can¡¯t tolerate others picking this delicate flower that is ready to bloom, and they can¡¯t ept that it is an unknown person who had the chance to pick this flower.


    So they want to provoke Feng Shao, make Feng Shao afraid, make Feng Shao dare not be the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion.


    If Feng Shao is sensible and can cancel the marriage by himself, that¡¯s fine, and they don¡¯t mind letting Feng Shao go. But if Feng Shao doesn¡¯t know right from wrong and insists on marrying Lin Xiaoran, then they have to find another way to make Feng Shao disappear.


    Some blessings can only be enjoyed by certain people. If people with poor fate insist on enjoying the blessings that do not belong to them, they will lose their lives.


    For this kind of people, of course, the best way is to p them back, making them dizzy and afraid to speak. If possible, it would be best to p them away together with the forces behind them, so that the problem can be solved once and for all.


    However, this method is not possible for Feng Shao. The reason is also very simple, that is,ck of strength.


    In the case of insufficient strength, rashly fighting back will only provide the other party with an excuse to attack you. Moreover, some people¡¯s provocations are quite childish, and there is still the potential to win over such people.


    Not only that, but for Feng Shao who wants to create his own force, making too many enemies is not a wise choice.


    He is no longer a child, and he is not the kind of brat who would beat back regardless of provocations.


    Doing such a thing is not called individuality, nor is it called toughness, it is called stupidity.


    Feng Shao himself is not a son of fortune, and there is no halo capable of decreasing people¡¯s IQ on him, so he can¡¯t go around acting like he has brain damage like those Dragon King, God of War, son-inw, reborn, system host, and mountain descending genius doctor.


    He has to respond to these provocations more smartly and intelligently.


    It¡¯s mental work, but it¡¯s also physical work.


    After sorting it out, Feng Shao secretly thought about how to deal with these letters.


    Those second-rate and third-rate families and sects who want to connect with Yunjian Pavilion through Feng Shao can be dealt withter.


    For this kind of people, he can make friends with them as long as they have enough benefits. As long as he has enough money, most cooperation can be achieved.


    However, Feng Shao thought of what he had to do and felt that another choice might be more suitable.


    That is to tie these families to his own chariot so that they can be used by him. Taken individually, these families are nothing, but if they can be twisted into a rope, they are a force that cannot be ignored. As for how to make them willing to follow him wholeheartedly, Feng Shao also had some clues in his mind.


    As for those tentative and provocative invitations, Feng Shao conducted another sorting. In the end, he selected one of these invitations.


    This invitation is from Guan Shuo, the holy son of Taixuan Sacred Land.


    The reason why he chose this invitation is because Feng Shao had some friendship with Guan Shuo.


    The two once coincidentally explored a secret realm together, and during the exploration process caused conflicts because ofpeting for a heavenly and earthly treasure.


    Later, under the mediation of others, the two shook hands and made peace.


    But Feng Shao knew that Guan Shuo was forced topromise because of face.


    In fact, Guan Shuo has always been very dissatisfied with him!


    He remembered that Guan Shuo said at the time, ¡°Brother Feng has a wide range of friends, which is admirable. If you have spare time, I look forward to Brother Fenging to Taixuan Sacred Land to discuss with you next time. I will make a thorough sweep in order to fulfill the responsibility of thendlord.¡±


    Regardless of Guan Shuo¡¯s polite words, the tranted meaning is: I am not convinced,e to Taixuan Sacred Land if you have the ability, and let¡¯spete with each other again!


    Feng Shao has no objection, but he was secretly amused.


    Guan Shuo¡¯s character is actually quite good, at least he has a good reputation.


    The conflict between the two was nothing more than a conflict in the process ofpeting for heavenly and earthly treasures.


    And the reason why Guan Shuo still wanted topete with Feng Shao was not because he was hostile to Feng Shao, but because he felt that he had lost face and wanted to get it back.


    This time, Guan Shuo sent an invitation, and Feng Shao immediately understood that this kid was using the current situation as an excuse!


    In that case, it¡¯s time to visit this old friend first and pull this guy into his chariot!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 104.1

    Chapter 104.1


    Three dayster, Taixuan Sacred Land weed two guests.


    The two came up and took out two letters. One is an invitation letter from Guan Shuo, the holy son of Taixuan Sacred Land, and the other is a letter that these two guests took out on their own initiative.


    It reads: ¡°Feng Shao and his daopanion Lin Xiaoran wish to visit the holy son of Taixuan Sacred Land.¡±


    After the disciple responsible for gatekeeping got these two letters, he immediately handed them over to Guan Shuo as quickly as possible. And when Guan Shuo got these two letters, he had to admire Feng Shao¡¯s wit and means.


    In Guan Shuo¡¯s invitation, only Feng Shao was invited, not Lin Xiaoran. This means that Feng Shao should go to the appointment alone, with at most two entourages. However, based on Guan Shuo¡¯s understanding of Feng Shao, there is a high probability that Feng Shao will not bring followers.


    But he never expected Feng Shao to bring his fianc¨¦e here. And in order to justify his behavior of bringing his fianc¨¦e, he also brought a letter regarding their visit.


    Although the words ¡°Yunjian Pavilion¡± were not mentioned in the greeting card, the name ¡°Lin Xiaoran¡± is already very telling. And Feng Shao didn¡¯t use the word ¡°fianc¨¦¡±, but ¡°daopanion.¡± Compared with calling her fianc¨¦, the title of daopanion has a little different meaning.


    Some daopanions have married, and some have not. Regardless of whether they are married or not, it can be called a ¡°daopanion.¡± Feng Shao deliberately used this word to blur the concept of them being unmarried.


    In the case of unmarried couples, the rtionship between the two parties may be close or distant, but daopanions must be close.In addition, Lin Xiaoran naturally carries the ¡°Yunjian Pavilion¡± attribute, which is Feng Shao is emphasizing to the other party that the rtionship between himself and Yunjian Pavilion is very close.


    Feng Shao clearly did not mention the words ¡°Yunjian Pavilion¡±, but he clearly conveyed such a meaning, how could Guan Shuo not be filled with admiration?


    In fact, Guan Shuo¡¯s feelings towards Feng Shao are veryplicated. Although the two had conflicts, they were not too serious. He still admires Feng Shao more, after all, Feng Shao developed a sect that was about to lose even its title of ¡°sect¡± into a second-rate sect almost by himself.


    And the reason why he had trouble with Feng Shao was mainly because of the issue of face. So his n was simply to make Feng Shao lose face in return. As long as this goal is achieved, the anger in his heart will disappear.


    But if Feng Shao really lost face, he would look down on Feng Shao because of it.


    Even Guan Shuo himself couldn¡¯t tell whether he wanted Feng Shao to lose face or not.


    However, Feng Shao brought Lin Xiaoran to visit, which directly resolved this problem.


    Guan Shuo can make Feng Shao lose face, but not Lin Xiaoran.


    Lin Xiaoran represents Yunjian Pavilion, and making Lin Xiaoran lose face is making Yunjian Pavilion lose face.


    Everyone is a superpower in Dongzhou, and no one is lower than anyone else.


    It would turn into a situation where, ¡°If you make me, Yunjian Pavilion, lose face, then I have no choice but to make you, Taixuan Sacred Land, lose face too.¡±


    With Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s world-famous characteristics of ¡°crazily doting on their little girl,¡± Taixuan Sacred Land can¡¯t help but lose face.


    So there was only one choice left before Guan Shuo.


    What¡¯s interesting is that Guan Shuo not only didn¡¯t feel aggrieved, but found it extremely funny, and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing out loud.


    At this time, Holy Maiden Han Lingxuan of Taixuan Sacred Land was sitting in front of Guan Shuo. After seeing Guan Shuo read the letter and thenugh like a madman, she couldn¡¯t help frowning, and asked, ¡°Why are youughing, brother?¡±


    Guan Shuo didn¡¯t answer directly, but said to Han Lingxuan, ¡°Junior sister, do you still remember the holy son of Taiwei Sect that I mentioned to you?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Han Lingxuan asked, ¡°Are you talking about the old holy son Feng Shao, or the new holy son Ye Chen?¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen?¡± Guan Shuo sneered, ¡°A person with high ambitions and low ability is nothing to worry about. Of course, I¡¯m talking about the old holy son Feng Shao.¡±


    Han Lingxuan asked with a puzzled look, ¡°The Taiwei Sect is only a second-rate sect, why do you care so much about their holy son?¡±


    Guan Shuo sighed, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay for you not to care! I, your senior brother, can¡¯t do that. Since I was named the holy son, no matter whether inside or outside the Sacred Land, have I ever suffered any loss? But in Feng Shao¡¯s hands, not only have I suffered a loss, but I can¡¯t even get back at him. Junior sister, tell me, is this funny or not?¡±


    Han Lingxuan nodded, ¡°It¡¯s really funny. But if you yourself think it¡¯s funny too, then something¡¯s wrong with you.¡±


    Guan Shuo pointed to the worship post and said, ¡°This Feng Shao is a talent! If he was a disciple under our Taixuan Sacred Land, how could I be the current holy son? And he was born with a bright heart, careful and considerate. It is a pleasure to be with such a person, whether as an enemy or a friend.¡±


    It was rare for Han Lingxuan to see Guan Shuo praise someone so much, so she couldn¡¯t help feeling a little curious.


    She asked, ¡°Since you are so optimistic about this Feng Shao, why didn¡¯t you invite him to join our Taixuan Sacred Land? Between that small Taiwei Sect and our Taixuan Sacred Land, as long as one is not a fool, who would not choose our Sacred Land?¡±


    _____________________________________


    TN: Had some issues with my pc but it¡¯s okay now.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 104.2

    Chapter 104.2


    Hearing Han Lingxuan¡¯s question, Guan Shuo shook his head and said, ¡°If you think so, then you have underestimated this person. I also had the idea of ??inviting him to join Taixuan Sacred Land. Butter, I found out that Feng Shao¡¯s ambition was greater than I ever imagined. Entering Taixuan Sacred Land is not an opportunity for him, but a constraint. Therefore, I did not invite rashly to avoid embarrassment for both parties.¡±


    Han Lingxuan nodded, and asked again, ¡°Then what are you doing now?¡±


    Guan Shuo let out a longugh, stood up, and said, ¡°Since people have brought their daopanion to the door, we Taixuan Sacred Land can¡¯t be too petty, can we? Junior sister,e with me and go out to greet him.¡±


    After a pause, Guan Shuo said again, ¡°In my name, hold a banquet at Qingxiao Pce to entertain the distinguished guests!¡±


    When Han Lingxuan heard this, she was very surprised and cautioned, ¡°Brother, holding a banquet at Qingxiao Pce will cost you a lot of contribution points! Is it worth it just to entertain two people?¡±


    Guan Shuo smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s worth it, I just know that I don¡¯t want to be looked down upon by him!¡±


    Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t wait long before they saw Guan Shuo walking out with a beautiful girl.


    Before Feng Shao could open his mouth, Guan Shuo cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Feng, it has been three years since we parted from the Jade Secret Realm in the past. When I see you today, Brother Feng is still as healthy as before. Congrattions!¡±


    Feng Shao also cupped his hands and replied with a smile, ¡°Brother Guan is being too polite, I don¡¯t know what to say. Back then, Brother Guan invited me toe down to Taixuan Sacred Land, but I dyeding for three years. I¡¯m really ashamed!¡±The two looked at each other and smiled, with a lot of things left unsaid.


    After all, the previous conflicts between the two were not serious, and both of them were broad-minded people, so they would not take the little conflicts in the past to heart.


    However, it¡¯s one thing to let it go, the other party¡¯s attitude about it is another matter.


    This time when the two met again, just a few short words made them understand each other¡¯s attitude.


    So the two people¡¯s previous suspicions disappeared.


    Feng Shao gestured toward Lin Xiaoran and introduced, ¡°This is my, Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Lin Xiaoran.¡±


    He also turned to Lin Xiaoran and while gesturing toward Guan Shuo, said, ¡°This is the one I mentioned to you, the holy son of Taixuan Sacred Land, Guan Shuo.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran bowed to Guan Shuo¡¯s cupped hands and said, ¡°I have met brother Guan. The reputation of the holy son of Taixuan has spread far and wide. After seeing him today, he is indeed worthy of his reputation!¡±


    Guan Shuo looked at Lin Xiaoran and was amazed in his heart.


    Of course, he had heard of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s name. He only heard that Lin Xiaoran was extremely beautiful, but when he saw Lin Xiaoran, she was not only outstanding in appearance, but also full of heroic spirit, and she already faintly had the demeanor of the fairy Xiaoyao back then.


    It was really enviable for Feng Shao to get this fianc¨¦.


    Guan Shuo bowed his head to Lin Xiaoran and said, ¡°I have admired the name of the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion for a long time.¡±


    Later, Guan Shuo introduced Han Lingxuan behind him to Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran. After the three greeted each other, they finally stepped into Taixuan Sacred Land.


    Walking on the road, Guan Shuo said to Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Feng, I heard that you and Miss Lin were engaged a few days ago, and I couldn¡¯t believe it. Unexpectedly, I saw you and Miss Lining hand in hand today. It seems that the two of you are really close and really enjoy each other¡¯spany.¡±


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°Brother Guan¡¯s kind words. When we two get married, I will invite Brother Guan and Miss Han to toast at our wedding.¡±


    ¡°Then Lingxuan and I would be more respectful!¡± Guan Shuoughed.


    Not long after, a group of people came to Qingxiao Pce.


    Qingxiao Pce is thergest venue in Taixuan Sacred Land for entertaining guests, and it is generally not easy to open. Even Guan Shuo, the Holy Son, had to consume a lot of contribution points to be able to use Qingxiao Pce.


    Qingxiao Pce covers an area of ??one hectare.


    The carved dragons and painted phoenixes are resplendent, and each brick and tile is made of exquisite materials. It neither loses its luxuriousness nor elegance.


    Even Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran, who were used to the architecture of the Yunjian Pavilion, couldn¡¯t help but secretly marvel at theyout of Qingxiao Pce.


    Under Guan Shuo¡¯s warm invitation, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran sat down together. By Guan Shuo¡¯s side, only Han Lingxuan was apanying him.


    In the huge pce, there are only these two men and two women, enjoying the unique feast of Taixuan Sacred Land.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t expect Guan Shuo to be so hospitable, and his impression of Guan Shuo improved a little.


    During the dinner, the two were chatting andughing, looking like they hadn¡¯t had any conflicts before.


    Lin Xiaoran and Han Lingxuan poured wine for them very cooperatively and echoed a few words in their conversation from time to time.


    During the banquet, a group of guests and hosts had a good time, enjoying themselves harmoniously.


    After drinking for three rounds, Guan Shuo suddenly said, ¡°Brother Feng, although we don¡¯t know each other lightly, we hit it off right away. There is one thing that I have to remind you about.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Brother Guan is talking about Chi Xuan, the holy son of Jiuyou Holy Land?¡±


    Guan Shuo asked quite unexpectedly, ¡°You also know this person?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°I understand a little bit.¡±


    Guan Shuo said meaningfully, ¡°Since you know a little bit, there are some things that I don¡¯t need to say. This Jiuyou holy son has long been in love with the little princess of the Yunjian Pavilion and once threatened that he would not marry anyone but her. This person has always acted unscrupulously, and he will take action against you soon.¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°He wants to attack me, but I¡¯m not afraid of him. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s very boring to conflict with this kind of person. So I thought, just find an opportunity to cut them off and stop their thoughts all at once! It will also save me trouble in the future.¡±


    Guan Shuo was taken aback, ¡°Brother Feng, you want to y big?¡±


    Feng Shaoughed, ¡°Since they¡¯re the ones who want to y big, why don¡¯t we y bigger?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 105.1

    Chapter 105.1


    As the holy son of Taixuan Sacred Land, Guan Shuo has always been arrogant. Although he is kind to everyone, there are not many people who can really catch his eye.


    Feng Shao is one of them.


    Feng Shao chose Taixuan Sacred Land as the first stop of his visit, of course, it was not without purpose.


    Guan Shuo had no idea about Lin Xiaoran, and the reason why he sent out more invitations still depended on his own attitude.


    But now, Feng Shao directly brought his fianc¨¦ here first, which showed his attitude.


    To reciprocate, Guan Shuo naturally had to show his own attitude. Guan Shuo expressed his attitude by holding a banquet in Qingxiao Pce.


    This banquet not only means that the two sides have eliminated their past grievances but also marks the formal alliance between the two sides.


    Guan Shuo is also a smart man, he knew what Feng Shao wanted, so he mentioned Chi Xuan, the holy son of Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Chi Xuan is quite famous in Dongzhou.Among the three major Sacred Lands in Dongzhou, the holy son of Jiuyou Sacred Land is the most special one.


    Because the holy maidens and the holy sons of the two Sacred Lands of Jiuyin and Taixuan have a good reputation, but the reputation of the holy son of Jiuyou Sacred Land¡­


    From Chi Xuan¡¯s perspective, being decisive in killing was an advantage. But in the eyes of others, a person who destroys other people¡¯s families over trivial matters is a typical example of extremely bad character.


    There used to be a second-rate sect that unknowingly took in a cultivator who had conflicts with Chi Xuan.


    In exchange for forgiving the entire sect, Chi Xuan forced this cultivator out and killed him.


    Yet Chi Xuan did not let this sect go as promised, but ughtered it all of them.


    Another time, a cultivator who didn¡¯t know Chi Xuan¡¯s background became enemies with Chi Xuan and roped in a sect to support him.


    After the head of the sect arrived, he first said harsh words, but when he saw Chi Xuan¡¯s figure, he did not hesitate to distance himself from the monk. However, Chi Xuan did not let that sect go because of this and led people to massacre all its members.


    There are countless stories like this.


    Chi Xuan always smiled and looked kind on the surface, but in fact, he was ruthless and did not care about human life.


    If this person is the protagonist of the ¡°cool and cold-themed novel,¡± it is estimated that many readers will scream ¡°So cool!¡± after reading it.


    But when you are one of the characters in that novel, you will only feel that this person is obviously evil, and sooner orter his evil deeds will fill the world.


    Although Guan Shuo and Chi Xuan are both holy sons, Guan Shuo has always looked down on people like Chi Xuan.


    Chi Xuan was too aggressive and moody, with a lot of blood on his hands.


    Because of Chi Xuan, Jiuyou Sacred Land has made countless enemies.


    Many people don¡¯t say it with their mouths, but in their hearts, they are both fearful and alienated from Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Chi Xuan, however, didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all and continued to go his own way, killing 10,000 people a year on average, frequently adding more and more innocent dead souls to his list of blood debts.


    Two years ago, after Chi Xuan heard that Lin Xiaoran, the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion, was peerless in appearance and high in aptitude, he sent someone to propose marriage.


    In his view, although the Yunjian Pavilion is also a super-first-ss power, its background is shallow, and it is far from beingparable to an old-fashioned power like Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    For Yunjian Pavilion, being able to marry Jiuyou Sacred Land is a matter of merit umted by their ancestors, how could Yunjian Pavilion refuse?


    But what Chi Xuan didn¡¯t expect was that Yunjian Pavilion not only refused, they rejected him without hesitation.


    This made Chi Xuan feel extremely humiliated, so he dered to the outside world that Lin Xiaoran would not marry anyone other than him. Anyone who dared to rob Lin Xiaoran from him, he would destroy all of them.


    No one would doubt his words, because that¡¯s what he¡¯s always done.


    But even so, many people have thoughts about Lin Xiaoran.


    Among these forces, some are not afraid of the Jiuyou Sacred Land because of their own strength.


    They might not be Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s opponents in a head-to-head conflict, but they are capable enough to defend themselves.


    They don¡¯t have many enemies like Jiuyou Sacred Land and still have a few hard-core allies around them.


    Together, these allies are enough to fight the Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    There are also some forces, because they are far enough away from the Jiuyou Sacred Land, so far away that it is difficult for the Jiuyou Sacred Land to run there with great fanfare and destroy people¡¯s houses.


    Although Jiuyou Sacred Land acts arrogantly, the Sacred Land also knows that some things should not be taken lightly.


    If you destroy the small forces around you, others may not say anything.


    But if you cross more than half of Dongzhou to destroy people¡¯s families, this will be a bit serious.


    To put it simply, it was too arrogant to do so, so arrogant that the entire East Continent would not tolerate it. At that time, the enemies Jiuyou Sacred Land will be facing probably have to be counted in three digits.


    Guan Shuo is not afraid of Chi Xuan, and the two sides have shed in public many times. Feng Shao¡¯s internal background was insufficient, although he had the Yunjian Pavilion behind him, he might not be able to deal with a sinister and ruthless person like Chi Xuan.


    But in fact, Feng Shao is not afraid of Chi Xuan either. Because in his opinion, a person like Chi Xuan, at best, is decisive, but at worst, he is brainless.


    You must know that the biggest difference between humans and beasts is that humans can use their brains, while beasts can only move their ws.


    Feng Shao already has a n in mind to deal with Chi Xuan, but Guan Shuo¡¯s assistance is needed to do it well. After Guan Shuo heard Feng Shao¡¯s n, he immediately expressed that he would help Feng Shaoplete the n.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 105.2

    Chapter 105.2


    ¡°You mean, there is a young man who traded a pill recipe for the soul reinforcing pill in exchange for a chance to meet me?¡±


    Jia Chan nodded, ¡°Pavilion Master, rumors that this soul reinforcing pill came from Qiankun Pce and have been lost for thousands of years. Now that this young man hase up with this pill recipe, it can be seen that he must have some special opportunity.¡±


    Lin Fengtian didn¡¯t answer directly but said, ¡°Xiao Chan, because you were busy with pill refining a few days ago, I didn¡¯t mention some things to you. But you should have heard about thepletion of the Langhuan Pavilion, right?¡±


    Jia Chan was puzzled and asked, ¡°I heard. But Pavilion Master, we are talking about that young man now¡­¡±


    Lin Fengtian waved his hand and said, ¡°The pill recipe of the soul reinforcing pill is indeed very precious, but it is not the case for us.¡±


    Jia Chan asked suspiciously, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The answer, you will know after a visit to Langhuan Pavilion,¡± was Lin Fengtian¡¯s reply.


    That afternoon, Jia Chan went to Langhuan Pavilion and stayed there for three full days.


    Three dayster, Jia Chan walked out of Langhuan Pavilion with a tired expression, but her eyes were full of excitement.She went directly to Lin Fengtian and asked eagerly, ¡°Pavilion Master, where did the ancient books in Langhuan Pavilione from? Most of those ssics have been lost for thousands of years. How could they suddenly appear in Langhuan Pavilion?¡±


    Lin Fengtian smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you where these ancient bookse from. You just need to know that there are many ancient pill recipes there that you want to know, and the mere pill recipe of soul reinforcing pill is nothing at all.¡±


    Jia Chan nodded subconsciously, ¡°Indeed. Compared with those ancient books, the pill recipe for the soul reinforcing pill is not worth mentioning at all. And I also found the earliest version of the pill recipe for the soul reinforcing pill from it, which is many times better than the pill recipe given by that young man.¡±


    Having said that, Jia Chan paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Then Pavilion Master, are we rejecting that young man?¡±


    But Lin Fengtian shook his head, ¡°No, let¡¯s meet. I¡¯m a little curious, what is the purpose of this young man who has been looking for me.¡±


    Chen Ye, who had been waiting in Bianyun City for several days, finally got the news that the owner of the Yunjian Pavilion was willing to meet him. Without hesitation, he immediately packed up his things and followed Jia Chan to Yunjian Pavilion.


    Walking in the Yunjian Pavilion surrounded by carved beams and painted buildings, Chen Ye was almost dazzled by the scene in front of him.


    Growing up in a small second-rate family, how had he ever seen such a scene? It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he realized this was the background of Dongzhou¡¯s super-ss power.


    He was convinced once again that his own decision was not wrong.


    If Lin Xiaoran can be captured, then the entire Yunjian Pavilion will be his!


    Thinking of this, Chen Ye felt very happy, and the feeling of walking in Yunjian Pavilion was no longer like visiting, but more like going home.


    Under Jia Chan¡¯s rmendation, Chen Ye met Lin Fengtian in Yunjian Temple.


    Lin Fengtian looked at Chen Ye who was standing in front of him, and asked with great interest, ¡°Little friend, is it you who exchanged a pill recipe for a chance to meet me?¡±


    Chen Ye said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lin Fengtian asked curiously, ¡°You should know the value of the soul reinforcing pill recipe, right? Is it worth it to pay such a precious thing just for the chance to see me?¡±


    Chen Ye nodded and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s worth it!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why?¡±


    Chen Ye said, ¡°Although Ie from a poor country, I have long admired the reputation of the master of the Pavilion of Yunjian. Today I can see his true face, which is truly a lucky thing in my life. In addition to wanting to see Pavilion Master Lin, I have another request and ask Pavilion Master Lin for permission to speak.¡±


    Lin Fengtian said lightly, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Chen Ye said: ¡°A few days ago, I found some opportunities and got an ancient medical book. I would like to give this medical book to Yunjian Pavilion as a gift!¡±


    Lin Fengtian smiled and said, ¡°An ancient medical book, this is a rare opportunity. You don¡¯t keep it in your own hands, but you want to give it to my Yunjian Pavilion. I¡¯m afraid your request is too big. Little friend, if you have any ideas, you can just say it.¡±


    Chen Ye said, ¡°I have two requests. The first is to join the Yunjian Pavilion. The second is to hope that Pavilion Master Lin will showpassion and dissolve the engagement you made for Miss Lin!¡±


    Lin Fengtian didn¡¯te back to his senses for a while, and it took a long while before he realized what Chen Ye was talking about.


    Lin Fengtian was puzzled, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°I can understand your first request. But I don¡¯t understand your second request.¡±


    Chen Ye said with emotion, ¡°I once had a rtionship with Miss Lin, and I have some friendship with her. Miss Lin is innocent, cute, and smart. I am very heartbroken, how could Master Lin have the heart to force his own daughter to marry someone she doesn¡¯t love?¡±


    Lin Fengtian was stunned.


    Before the meeting, he had tried to guess what Chen Ye¡¯s intentions were, but he never expected that this guy wanted to interfere in his daughter¡¯s marriage!


    And his words are quite strange. What forced? What someone she doesn¡¯t love? If Lin Xiaoran hadn¡¯t insisted on marrying Feng Shao, if she hadn¡¯t wanted to be with Feng Shao, even asking for nothing in exchange, Lin Fengtian wouldn¡¯t have signed the marriage contract so easily!


    Do you call this love or not?


    But immediately, Lin Fengtian realized another possibility, and the way he looked at Chen Ye suddenly became strange.


    Chen Ye felt ufortable under Lin Fengtian¡¯s gaze, but he still managed to act calm and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Lin, is there anything wrong with my words?¡±


    Lin Fengtian said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to care so much about my little girl¡¯s life, but how do you know that my little girl didn¡¯t marry someone she loves?¡±


    Chen Ye said as a matter of course: ¡°Although I have not known Miss Lin for a long time, we have hit it off quite well. I can guess a thing or two about what Miss Lin is thinking.¡±


    But Lin Fengtian said with some amusement, ¡°Are you trying to say that you are the one my daughter likes?¡±


    Chen Ye really thought so in his heart, but if he said it directly, it would be too self-indulgent.


    When he was thinking about how to answer, he heard Lin Fengtian say lightly, ¡°I have seen many people who love my little girl. But it is the first time I have seen someone as confident as you. Alright, now Let¡¯s stop here! Little friend, I advise you, don¡¯t try to take care of other people¡¯s family affairs.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Lin Fengtian got up and left, while Chen Ye who stayed where he was was with a dazed expression.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 106.1

    Chapter 106.1


    After leaving Yunjian Pavilion, Chen Ye returned to Bianyun City.


    He had already decided in his heart that Lin Fengtian married Lin Xiaoran to someone she didn¡¯t love in exchange for profit. As for the words ¡°don¡¯t try to take care of other people¡¯s family affairs¡±, he didn¡¯t take them to heart at all.


    Since the marriage contract could not be broken from the root, he decided to find another way. All in all, he must take down Lin Xiaoran!


    In the past few days in Bianyun City, Chen Ye has been thinking of a solution, but he has not thought of any. Until two dayster, he heard a piece of news from thements of passers-by.


    Feng Shao, the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion, wants to entertain the geniuses of Dongzhou in Qingdi City!


    This is Feng Shao¡¯s first big move after the marriage contract between Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran was made public. As Feng Shao¡¯s future father-inw, Lin Fengtian was naturally the first to hear the news.


    As Feng Shao spected, the engagement being made public, in addition to making Feng Shao famous, is also Lin Fengtian¡¯s test of Feng Shao.


    Lin Fengtian was very curious about the method Feng Shao was going to use to deal with the heavenly geniuses and prodigies from the various sects and forces in Dongzhou, and also curious about whether Feng Shao could cope with this test.


    In Lin Fengtian¡¯s expectation, it was also an option to invite the geniuses of Dongzhou to a public banquet.It¡¯s just that Lin Fengtian originally thought that Feng Shao would choose Bianyun City.


    After all, Bianyun City is very close to Yunjian Pavilion, and Yunjian Pavilion can easily intervene.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Shao¡¯s choice would be Qingdi City.


    In terms of scale, Qingdi City is muchrger than Bianyun City, and its reputation is second to none in the entire Dongzhou.


    There are many events andpetitions jointly organized by therge sects, all of which are held in Qingdi City.


    It was reasonable for Feng Shao to also choose Qingdi City.


    But ifbined with Feng Shao¡¯s own status and power, this choice would not be so smart.


    Still, Lin Fengtian could see Feng Shao¡¯s ambition from it.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked at Xiao Ruoyao, and said, ¡°Feng Shao, this kid seems to want to do it alone!¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao smiled back and nodded, ¡°Feng Shao has always had a heart higher than the sky, so it¡¯s not surprising that he made such a choice.¡±


    Lin Fengtian said, ¡°It¡¯s fine for other sects¡¯ people, this Chi Xuan from Nine Nether Sacred Land is not an easy guy to deal with. This guy not only likes to y tricks but also has countless methods. He dares to use any indecent methods in dealing with others. Do you think Feng Shao can really handle a banquet in Qingdi City?¡±


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t have confidence, he wouldn¡¯t choose Qingdi City,¡± Xiao Ruoyao concluded, before she asked, ¡°What do you think? Do you want to send some people there to support Feng Shao?¡±


    Lin Fengtian nodded and said, ¡°After all, it¡¯s my own family, and we can¡¯t make him lose face when he goes out. But if we intervene openly, Feng Shao¡¯s title as the son-inw may be confirmed. So even if we want to support the situation, we can¡¯t show up tantly.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao thought for a moment and said, ¡°ording to your words, it seems that neither you nor I cane forward.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. On such an asion, neither you nor I should show up. But sister Lingyue and senior Di can go there using thebel of being Ran¡¯er¡¯s guardians,¡± Lin Fengtian said.


    Xiao Ruoyao stood up and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and talk to them right now.¡±


    Ever since Feng Shao rescued Lin Xiaoran from Chu Haost time, Di Yu¡¯s attitude toward him changed a lot.


    She felt that since Feng Shao was able to fearlessly fight Chu Hao for Lin Xiaoran, it proved that he was a man who could be entrusted with Lin Xiaoran.


    So after receiving Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s request, Di Yu agreed without hesitation.


    But Leng Lingyue sneered, and said, ¡°A man that still has to rely on others to protect his own wife? Yaoyao, how did you choose your son-inw?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t choose this son-inw, your good niece chose it herself. In addition, I didn¡¯t ask you to protect Ran¡¯er, but I asked you to go there to support the situation.¡±


    Leng Lingyue had a half-smile and said, ¡°Then if something really happens, do I need to take action or not?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao hesitated for a moment, and then she said, ¡°When it¡¯s time to make a move, just do it!¡±


    Leng Lingyue shook her head and said meaningfully, ¡°If you let me make a move, that would be a different situation.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao was startled and thought carefully. Then she realized the implications of her words.


    Leng Lingyue can be regarded as a figure of the previous generation.


    She was once called the head of the ¡°Seven Fairies¡± in the past, and few people can match her martial strength.


    With such a giant buddha sitting in town, no one would dare to make trouble.


    However, due to her identity, it is often inconvenient for Leng Lingyue to directly attack, otherwise, she would be suspected of bullying the small with the big.


    Real seniors always respect their own status.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 106.2

    Chapter 106.2


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Ruoyao also understood Leng Lingyue¡¯s situation, and thoughtfully said, ¡°Brother ¡®Tian asked you to go over to support the scene, it seems that it is more for deterrence.¡±


    Leng Lingyue said indifferently, ¡°Some people also find it inconvenient to attack directly, but there is no guarantee that they will not attack secretly. The one who really should be responsible for protecting Ran¡¯er¡¯s safety out in the open should be Senior Di. As for me, it is better to hide in the dark. Moreover, no matter what you say, I also only n to promise you to sit in the dark.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    She understood that it was not an easy task for Feng Shao to gain Leng Lingyue¡¯s approval. However, Leng Lingyue was still willing to intimidate some people secretly, which was a great help to Feng Shao.


    So Xiao Ruoyao said, ¡°Then please, and thank you.¡±


    In the past few days, many talented people from Dongzhou have received invitations from Feng Shao.


    Some people scoffed at Feng Shao¡¯s banquet in Qingdi City, while others fell into deep thought.


    Many of them, like Lin Fengtian, thought that Feng Shao would hold a banquet in Bianyun City, but unexpectedly they chose Qingdi City.


    As for avoiding home visits, it was within their expectations. After all, going to someone else¡¯s home court has a lot of disadvantages.But Feng Shao himself chose not to have the home court advantage, which is very interesting.


    Fang Yiming, the holy son of Jiuyin Sacred Land, looked at the invitation and frowned, ¡°This is the method used by the person who the senior sister never forgets? He doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal.¡±


    The maid standing by the side asked in a low voice, ¡°Then may I ask the holy son, do you n to ept the invitation?¡±


    After Fang Yiming thought for a while, he nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve been wanting to meet this famous Feng Shao for a long time.¡±


    After reading the invitation card, Chi Xuan, the holy son of Jiuyou Sacred Land,ughed out loud, ¡°Hahahaha! What a Feng Shao, you dare to y this hand with me! Could it be that you think I won¡¯t dare to touch you if you bring a bunch of people over? Then you underestimate me too much!¡±


    Chi Xuan¡¯s expression turned cold, and he said in a cold tone, ¡°Feng Shao, Feng Shao, Lin Xiaoran is not something you can get your hands on. I will let you understand that in Dongzhou, I¡¯m thest person you should dare to offend!¡±


    You Tong, the piano master of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion, also received the invitation.


    Due to the personal rtionship between Shang Feixian and Xiao Ruoyao, the rtionship between Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion and Yunjian Pavilion has always been harmonious. The marriage contract between Lin Xiaoran and Feng Shao also received the attention of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion.


    However, Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion has no right to ask about who Lin Fengtian chooses as his son-inw, nor does it want to ask. The only thing they need to do is to drink a ss of wedding wine and say a few words of congrattions when the invitation is sent by Yunjian Pavilion.


    Unexpectedly, they did receive invitations, but they were not wedding invitations.


    Huang Fengqing, who was standing beside You Tong, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior sister, what does Feng Shao mean? Why does he even want to invite us?¡±


    You Tong smiled and exined, ¡°Of course, he wants to invite us. After all, Feng Shao specified in the invitation, that he is inviting the geniuses of Dongzhou! If we don¡¯t receive an invitation, wouldn¡¯t that mean we aren¡¯t ssified as geniuses?¡±


    From Youtong¡¯s point of view, Feng Shao may or may not invite Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion. But if you look at the rtionship between Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion and Yunjian Pavilion, once they are invited, the intention is simply obvious.


    This is pulling allies.


    Huang Fengqing¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly, ¡°So, can we get to know many other sects¡¯ talents through this banquet? I have long heard that the son of Taixuan Sacred Land is handsome and extraordinary. I have long wanted to see him!¡±


    Seeing Huang Fengqing¡¯s silly and sweet look, You Tong sighed secretly.


    This junior sister¡¯s talent is really good, but most of the time, her way of thinking about problems is too simple. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be led by the nose by a nobody when she tried to break off her engagement.


    After pondering for a long time, Youtong nodded slowly and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to have such a grand event, so let¡¯s go there. Fengqing, you and Mingyan, plus me, the three of us will go.¡±


    Huang Fengqing was very surprised, ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite some sect elders to go with you?¡±


    You Tong shook her head, ¡°Since it¡¯s a grand event for the current prodigies and geniuses of Dongzhou, it¡¯s inappropriate to invite elders to go with us.¡±


    She had vaguely sensed that something big would happen at this banquet. In order to avoid involving the Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion, it¡¯s better not to bring the elders along.


    In addition, there are many geniuses and proud sons of heaven from major sects and forces who have also received invitations from Feng Shao. Although they had different attitudes and purposes, most of them made the same decision.


    They¡¯reing to this banquet!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 107.1

    Chapter 107.1


    More than ten dayster, a huge spirit boat with a length of more than one thousand meters slowly appeared in the sky above Qingdi City. And around the huge spirit boat, there are nine smaller spirit boats that are still too big for ordinary spirit boats.


    From a distance, people in the city could see the ck and gold-rimmed gs hanging on the ten spirit boats. It depicts nine long dragons encircling a huge gold character.


    The gold character is the word ¡°You¡± for ¡°Nether.¡±


    When the city people saw this huge fleet, there was a lot of discussion for a while. As one of thergest and most famous cities in Dongzhou, Qingdi City has also received many visitors from various powerful forces, but this is the first time to have witnessed such a grand asion.


    Many people were curious about where this huge fleet came from, but some well-informed people recognized the faction this fleet belonged to at a nce.


    This is from the Jiuyou Sacred Land of the Jiuyou Mountain, and it is the fleet dedicated to the Jiuyou holy son Chi Xuan.


    Jiuyou Mountain is located in the southeast of Dongzhou, adjacent to the Sea of ??Resentful Spirits. The biggest feature of Jiuyou Mountain is that three of the top ten forbidden areas are close to it.


    Sea of ??Resentful Spirits, Nether Abyss, and Cave Of The Demon King.


    None of the top ten forbidden areas can be entered rashly, if one identally enters, life and death will be fate. As for Jiuyou Mountain, which is surrounded by three forbidden areas at the same time, its danger can be imagined.But because of this, Jiuyou Sacred Land has made many enemies over the years, but has never been overthrown. Finding a safe path in the Jiuyou Mountains is already extremely difficult, let alone fighting with the Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    It can be said that the Sea Of ??Resentful Spirits, Nether Abyss, and Cave Of The Demon King are both a threat and a protective amulet to Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Originally, although Jiuyou Sacred Land acted perversely, it was located in a remote ce after all, and had little contact with the major sects of Dongzhou, so its reputation was not obvious.


    But with the birth of Chi Xuan, this generation¡¯s holy son of Jiuyou Sacred Land, Jiuyou Sacred Land changed its habit of reclusiveness in the past, and began to be arrogant and domineering.


    Jiuyou Sacred Land Holy Son Chi Xuan is known as the most outstanding genius of Jiuyou Sacred Land within a thousand years.


    This person entered the Innate at the age of ten, the Golden Core at the age of thirteen, and the Manifestation at the age of eighteen.


    Now that Chi Xuan is twenty-one years old, no one knows what realm Chi Xuan is now.


    There are rumors that Chi Xuan is now in the realm of Indistinguishable Dao, and some people say he may even have touched the threshold of Taiqing realm.


    But no matter what kind of rhetoric it is, almost everyone agrees that Chi Xuan is the number one among the younger generation in Dongzhou.


    But it is strange that before the age of eighteen, although Chi Xuan was talented, he lived in seclusion and was not interested in anything other than cultivation.


    But three years ago, Chi Xuanyi¡¯s temperament changed drastically overnight.


    He changed from his previous calm and indifferent temperament to a brutal and bloodthirsty one.


    He first started from the Jiuyou Sacred Land and almost killed all the disobedient people in the entire Sacred Land.


    Afterwards, he pointed his finger at the outside of Sacred Land and ughtered several sects one after another.


    At first, he at least barely found a reason for ughtering the sect, but after a while, he didn¡¯t even bother to find a reason.


    Sometimes, he can even ughter a small sect at will just because ¡°he¡¯s not in a good mood today.¡±


    Under Chi Xuan¡¯s tyrant-like behavior, everyone inside and outside Jiuyou Sacred Land was in danger, and the fear of Chi Xuan was almost deep in their bones. If possible, they hoped never to attract Chi Xuan¡¯s attention, lest they vite Chi Xuan¡¯s weird taboos and lose their lives.


    In addition to being cruel and bloodthirsty, another well-known feature of Chi Xuan is his good and magnificent pomp.


    No matter where he goes, his exclusive entourage will go there.


    Nine spiritual boats opened the way to guard, potent and mighty, shrouding the heavens to block out the sun, as if he was afraid that others would not know that it was him who came.


    However, Chi Xuan¡¯s habit also has an advantage, that is, when seeing this entourage, everyone knows that it is Chi Xuan who ising. In this way, many people who feel that they can¡¯t afford to offend such a murderous person can avoid them early to avoid even the slightest possibility of offending him and making him angry.


    ¡°Heh, this Chi Xuan is really a big show, do you really think of yourself as supreme in Dongzhou?¡±


    In the distance, Lin Xiaoran looked through the window and saw the fleet covering the sky, and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    In fact, in terms of financial resources, Yunjian Pavilion is way stronger than Jiuyou Sacred Land. If Lin Xiaoran likes it, she can put on a pretentious retinue that is ten times greater than Chi Xuan¡¯s standard.


    But what¡¯s the point of putting on such a pomp?


    Behind Lin Xiaoran, a voice chuckled and said, ¡°Miss Lin doesn¡¯t know something. In fact, this Chi Xuan didn¡¯t like these ostentations in the early years. But for some reason, since three years ago, he has been different from the past. The low-key and silent style began to be domineering. There are even rumors in the world that this Chi Xuan was taken away by a ghost, but this is just a rumor after all, and no one knows whether it is true or not.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran turned her head and saw Guan Shuo sitting at the table, drinking tea leisurely, and couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously: ¡°Young master Guan, I heard that you have conflicts with this Chi Xuan. Are you afraid? Or do you have ns to deal with him?¡±


    Guan Shuo sighed, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not once or twice that Chi Xuan wants to fight with me. To be honest, if I really face him, I¡¯m not sure that I can beat him. But after all, I have Taixuan Sacred Land behind me, and Taixuan Sacred Land has always been friends with Jiuyin Sacred Land and Yunjian Pavilion. If Chi Xuan really dares to attack me, he must consider the consequences of provoking the three superpowers at the same time.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 107.2

    Chapter 107.2


    Feng Shao, who was sitting on the other side of the table, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°Dongzhou has many forces, and the rtionship is intricate, and one trigger can affect the whole region. Although Chi Xuan seems to have a bad brain, he is not alone in Jiuyou Sacred Land nor does he have the final say. As far as I know, because of Chi Xuan, Jiuyou Sacred Land has provoked too many enemies over the years.


    ¡°If they really get involved and provoke Taixuan Sacred Land again, even if Jiuyou Sacred Land and Yunjian Pavilion just sit back and do nothing, Jiuyou Sacred Land may not be able to resist public outrage. Once Taixuan Sacred Land takes the lead and assumes the initiative to attack Jiuyou Sacred Land, even if Jiuyou Sacred Land has three forbiddennds, it may not be able to save it.¡±


    Guan Shuo nodded, ¡°That¡¯s exactly the reason.¡±


    At this time, Han Lingxuan made another cup of tea for the two of them, and said lightly, ¡°Both of you, don¡¯t you guys worry about this Chi Xuan attending the banquet with such great fanfare?¡±


    Guan Shuo shrugged, ¡°Brother Feng is not worried, why should I worry?¡±


    Having said that, Guan Shuo looked at Feng Shao and asked, ¡°Brother Feng, in fact, the real target of this banquet you set up is only Chi Xuan, right? But aren¡¯t you afraid that Chi Xuan will do something to you with his backhand? You know, this guy has always dared to use any kind of sinister move, and he doesn¡¯t have the demeanor that a master should have at all.¡±


    Feng Shao put down his cup and said solemnly, ¡°This Chi Xuan has no bottom line in doing things, and it is really difficult to deal with. There is a saying in the countryside that people who don¡¯t want face are invincible in the world. What¡¯s more, Chi Xuan¡¯s own strength is not bad. If you want to deal with him, it is indeed not easy. But he acts aggressively, does not consider the consequences of his actions, and loves to provoke disputes. So as long as we find the right course of action, it is not impossible to deal with him.¡±


    Guan Shuo nodded with a smile, ¡°Since Brother Feng has already made up his mind, I¡¯ll just sit and watch the show. However, if you need help, you don¡¯t have to be polite.¡±


    Feng Shao alsoughed, ¡°Coincidentally, I really have something to ask you.¡±Guan Shuo raised his eyebrows, ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know if there is anything Brother Feng can do for you?¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°This matter is not a difficult matter for Brother Guan¡­¡±


    Next, Feng Shao told Guan Shuo about his own n.


    After Guan Shuo listened, he said with a smile, ¡°You are quite good at using dirty tricks, this is to bring trouble to the east!¡±


    Feng Shao shrugged, ¡°Originally, I was only seventy percent sure about this n. But seeing Chi Xuan¡¯s pretentiousness, I immediately became ny percent certain.¡±


    Guan Shuo nodded and said, ¡°It happens that I also don¡¯t like Chi Xuan, so take this opportunity and give that hateful guy a blow!¡±


    The two raised their teacups and smiled at each other.


    At this time, on the huge spirit boat surrounded by stars and moon, a young man stood at the bow, looking straight ahead expressionlessly.


    He turned his head and said to the entourage who stood respectfully behind him, ¡°We have arrived at Qingdi City, where is the holy son?¡±


    The entourage whispered: ¡°The holy son and holy maiden are still in the room.¡±


    The young man nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll invite the holy son.¡±


    After saying that, the young man walked back. The entourage followed behind the young man, looking at him with admiration.


    In the entire Jiuyou Sacred Land, he is probably the only one who dares to approach the holy son.


    This spirit boat is huge as a whole, and there are three small buildings built on it, which are resplendent and antique.


    After the young man entered the small building, all the people he saw were thinly dressed maids.


    These maids are high or low, the only thing they have inmon is that they are very beautiful.


    Facing the young man, the maids saluted one after another. The young man, on the other hand, walked straight up to the third floor without squinting.


    On the third floor, the young man came to a residence.


    In front of the residence, there are also two maids guarding them.


    The appearance and cultivation base of these two maids are much higher than those of the maids on the lower floors.


    When they saw the young man, they all bowed their heads and saluted, ¡°Senior brother Xin!¡±


    Senior brother Xin¡¯s name is Xin Ruxiong.


    He nodded and asked, ¡°The holy son is still inside?¡±


    A maid nodded and said, ¡°The holy son and the holy maiden are inside, and it has been an hour.¡±


    Xin Ruxiong frowned, and was about to speak, but heard a frivolous voice from inside, ¡°Senior brother Xin, you are really a disappointment. I am content andfortable, what are you running here for?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong said in a deep voice, ¡°Holy son, we have arrived at Qingdi City.¡±


    ¡°Oh? We¡¯re here so soon? If that¡¯s the case, please hurry up, senior sister!¡±


    As soon as the words were finished, Xin Ruxiong faintly heard a woman¡¯s muffled hum from inside. Not long after, the door of the room was opened, and a young man with a handsome face came out.


    He stretched first, and thenzily said, ¡°Senior sister, don¡¯t forget what I just said. If you continue to be like this in the future, I will be angry.¡±


    As he said that, the young man walked away with a swaying step.


    From beginning to end, the young man didn¡¯t look at Xin Ruxiong, and Xin Ruxiong seemed to be familiar with such a situation. Seeing the young man going downstairs, Xin Ruxiong pushed open the door and walked in.


    In the room at this time, there was only a woman with a beautiful face, kneeling on the ground.


    She was in messy clothes and looked embarrassed.


    Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, she subconsciously raised her head to take a look, but then lowered her head and straightened her clothes as if no one was there.


    Xin Ruxiong looked at the woman quietly.


    When the woman got dressed and was about to leave, Xin Ruxiong suddenly said, ¡°Junior sister!¡±


    The woman stopped in her footsteps, and asked indifferently, ¡°May I ask what advice senior brother Xin has?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong said in a low voice, ¡°Junior Sister, you have suffered all these years.¡±


    The woman nced at him, with a sneering smile on her face, ¡°Senior brother Xin, but junior sister can¡¯t understand. It¡¯s my honor to be able to serve the Lord Holy Son, why bother to say such things?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong pursed his lips, and said in a low voice, ¡°Junior sister, if you hold on for a while, I will find a way to save you from the sea of ??bitterness.¡±


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then sneered and said, ¡°Senior brother, you should take care of yourself first! After all, your master is not so easy to serve. If you are not careful, you may follow in my father¡¯s footsteps. As for this junior sister, I don¡¯t need the senior brother to worry about whether I live or die. Even if I die, it¡¯s just time to reunite with my father!¡±


    After finishing speaking, the woman ignored Xin Ruxiong and left.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 108.1

    Chapter 108.1


    Standing on the bow of the boat, Chi Xuan looked down at Qingdi City below, with a half-smile on his face.


    After a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said, ¡°Senior brother Xin, have you heard of ¡®Feng Shao¡¯?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong said in a calm tone, ¡°I heard that Feng Shao was originally the holy son of the Taiwei Sect, a second-rate sect, butter he left the sect due to disagreements with the head of the sect, and now he is an independent rogue cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Rogue cultivator? Hehe, how can a mere rogue cultivator win the heart of the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion? Brother Xin, do you think it is possible?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Chi Xuan turned his head, nced at Xin Ruxiong, and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that senior brother Xin doesn¡¯t know, but that senior brother Xin doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, right?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong¡¯s expression did not change, and he still said calmly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    Chi Xuan sighed, ¡°Forget it, forget it! Let¡¯s forget it if you don¡¯t know. Get ready, let¡¯s go to the city!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±The ¡°preparation¡± that Chi Xuan said was not simple. After more than half an hour, a loud voice was heard from the spirit boat. The sound spread throughout the city in an instant, making everyone in the city hear it clearly.


    ¡°Chi Xuan, son of the Jiuyou Sacred Land, hase to Qingdi City! Anyone who is not involved should go away immediately!¡±


    As the words fell, the sound of bells, drums, silk, and bamboo sounded again, with great momentum.


    A dozen men in ck dragged a long carpet and flew down the spirit boat.


    At the same time, a gorgeous carriage soared from the spirit boat, and the carriage was pulled by two exotic beasts with wings.


    That strange beast had a vicious appearance and a frightening aura, and it was obvious at first sight that it was not a kind creature.


    But such a ferocious beast can only be reduced to a coolie pulling a cart, which invisibly enhances the prestige of the carriage owner.


    After a while, the dozen or so men in ckid out the carpet in the city. The two exotic beasts pulled the carriage around in the air, and then slowlynded at the end of the carpet. Afternding, the two strange beasts let out a deafening roar, scaring countless people and causing them to feel dread.


    After the carriagended, the two men in ck immediately ran forward.


    One opened the carriage door while the other knelt on the ground.


    As the carriage door opened, a young man with a strange appearance stepped on the back of the man in ck who was kneeling on the ground, and got out of the carriage leisurely.


    Afterward, two charming women stepped out of the carriage, standing on both sides of the young man, one on the left and one on the right.


    The young man walked on the carpet with a smile on his face and azy expression.


    He looked around on both sides of the street and saw that the faces of the onlookers were full of awe and curiosity, and he felt a little satisfied.


    Immediately, with his hands behind his back, he walked forward in a swaggering step that would make his rtives not want to recognize him, while the two maids followed closely behind.


    The residents of Qingdi City have seen many people from big sects, but they have never seen such a big scene, so they are more or less curious about Chi Xuan.


    However, at this time, there are other geniuses from great powers in Qingdi City. They looked at Chi Xuan¡¯s grand ostentation, and they all showed disdain.


    In a restaurant, a young man in a green robe shook his head with a smile and said to another young man in front of him with a smile, ¡°Brother Yan, this Chi Xuan is still acting like a nouveau riche as always as if he was afraid that others would not know him. This kind of person, no matter how high his cultivation is, what is there to be afraid of?¡±


    The young man on the opposite side nodded and said, ¡°The holy son of Jiuyou is really getting worse and worse as time goes by. We practice in order to achieve longevity. People like Chi Xuan who indulge in pleasure are doomed to not go far and fail on the road of cultivation.¡±


    At this time, besides these two young people, there was also a lively and pretty young girl sitting beside the table. She nced out curiously, and murmured, ¡°Unexpectedly, this Jiuyou holy son is quite handsome!¡±


    The young man surnamed Yan warned, ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance. This man is ruthless, cruel, and bloodthirsty, and there are countless dead souls in his hands. If you meet this person, remember to run as far as you can. Don¡¯t make any contact with him.¡±


    The girl waved her hand and said impatiently, ¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯ve told me this many times, can¡¯t you say something new? My ears are callused!¡±


    The young man in a green robe said with a smile, ¡°Miss Yan, Brother Yan is saying this for your sake.


    That Chi Xuan¡¯s evil deeds are obvious, and he is murderous and moody. No one knows when he will suddenly draw his sword to kill, and no one knows why he would kill people. When encountering people like this, it¡¯s better to stay away.¡±


    Meanwhile, across the city, simr conversations abound. They all didn¡¯t like Chi Xuan, but they were afraid of this person¡¯s perverse behavior, so they all told the people around them to stay away from Chi Xuan, so as not to provoke him.


    But in a restaurant at the end of the street, there was another boy of seventeen or eighteen who was also watching Chi Xuan from a distance. He had a very strange feeling towards Chi Xuan as if the two were born on opposite sides.


    ¡°Is it my hallucination?¡± the boy murmured.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 108.2

    Chapter 108.2


    Chi Xuan walkedfortably on the street.


    Not only did he not feel that there was anything wrong with attracting the attention of the whole city, but he enjoyed it a little.


    He had already begun to wonder in his heart whether that Feng Shao would be frightened by his grandeur and voluntarily withdraw from Lin Xiaoran¡¯s engagement.


    This is the best reason to spread a bad name. Sometimes you don¡¯t need to do anything yourself to scare away many people.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly came into his mind.


    ¡°Ding! It was detected that a son of fortune appeared nearby.¡±


    Chi Xuan was stunned, then overjoyed, and quickly said in his heart, ¡°System! Show me the detailed information of this son of fortune!¡±


    After a moment, the details of a person appeared in his mind.


    Name: Chen YeSex: Male


    Age: 18


    Cultivation: Innate


    Physique: Ancient War Physique


    Luck value: 2798


    Cultivation Technique: Star Cultivation Technique, Chen Family Cultivation Technique


    Treasures: Purple Pendant, Qingluo Dagger, Tianfang Halberd¡­


    Chi Xuan looked at Chen Ye¡¯s personal information, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth unconsciously.


    No one knew that Chi Xuan was actually a transmigrator. And it has been three years since he traveled to this world. When he first traveled to this world, he obtained the standard configuration of a transmigrator, the system.


    It¡¯s just that the system he obtained is different, and it¡¯s called the ¡°Luck Harvesting System.¡±


    The Luck Harvesting System, as the name suggests, is a system that grows itself by harvesting Luck.


    After having a conversation with the system, Chi Xuan realized that he had traveled here as a viin of this world. No matter what he does, as a viin, he will provoke those sons of fortune and be a stepping stone for them.


    If he wants to overthrow this innate destiny, he must rely on the system to turn around adversity and gain fortune.


    Chi Xuan quickly epted his viin status, and secretly made up his mind that he must be the overlord of this world!


    And the first thing he did was to upy the holy maiden of Jiuyou Sacred Land, Zuo Linn.


    It¡¯s no wonder he did that, because Chi Xuan was a dogson in his previous life, the kind of dog who had never touched a woman. Facing a beauty like Zuo Linn who was prettier than any movie star he had ever seen in his previous life, how could he hold back?


    So he immediately used both soft and hard tactics, both intimidating and luring, and finally took Zuo Linn by force.


    But he didn¡¯t do this entirely because of lust, there was another important reason, that is, Zuo Linn had a childhood sweetheart, and he was a son of fortune.


    If there was no ident, Zuo Linn should have matched with that son of fortune. But when Chi Xuan traveled over, the situation changed.


    Due to Zuo Linn being taken away by him, that son of fortune was furious and challenged Chi Xuan brazenly. Unsurprisingly, with the help of the system, the son of fortune was held hostage by Chi Xuan, and not long after, Chi Xuan resorted to various means to brutally kill him.


    After killing this son of fortune, Chi Xuan began to cleanse the Jiuyou Sacred Land. Anyone who refused to sumb to him was assassinated or subdued by him by various means. And the reason why he can do all this is entirely with the help of the system.


    In this regard, Jiuyou Sacred Land has almost be Chi Xuan¡¯s own yground. In addition, due to the help of the system, upgrading his cultivation is easier than eating and drinking, and, because of this, he has be the most famous genius in the entire Dongzhou.


    After that, Chi Xuanpletely let himself go. Adhering to thew of ¡°The Weak are Prey to the Strong,¡± he killed people and set fire everywhere. In his eyes, everyone except him is an ant. Since they are ants, they naturally don¡¯t need to care about their lives.


    During this time, he also met another son of fortune. Under his operations, that son of fortune¡¯s family was also ruined, and even his own lover was taken away by Chi Xuan.


    The luck harvested from the two sons of fortune allowed Chi Xuan to increase his cultivation base rapidly without training. This made him deeply immersed in the pleasure brought by power, and at the same time made him even more obsessed with this feeling of getting something for nothing.


    Unfortunately, after that, he never met another son of fortune.


    After feeling the benefits brought by the system, Chi Xuan became less willing to work hard and also despised those people who couldn¡¯t keep up with him no matter how hard they worked.


    He put most of his energies on pleasure, and hardly put any effort into cultivation.


    Over time, he has forgotten the feeling of hard work and is more dependent on the system.


    But if the son of fortune cannot be found, no matter how powerful the system is, it is meaningless to him.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that a trip to Qingdi City actually made him meet the third son of fortune!


    Looking at Chen Ye¡¯s personal information, Chi Xuan almostughed out loud.


    Very good, this son of fortune is going to be his leek!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 109.1

    Chapter 109.1


    Chen Ye came to Qingdi City two days ago.


    As the son of fortune, Chen Ye can always urately find the center of hot spots and rush over there. Not to mention whether Chen Ye can be a new hotshot in this hot spot, this sensitivity to hot spots alone is worthy of the name of son of fortune.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t think about it that much in his heart, he just felt that since Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran came to Qingdi City, then he must alsoe to Qingdi City.


    During these two days, with the help of luck, Chen Ye got on the line with some well-known talents in Dongzhou and gradually became a well-known character.


    It¡¯s just that Chen Ye¡¯s fame hase to an end because of the weak family behind him.


    However, ording to the general routine, some major events will happen next, which will greatly increase his reputation again.


    Obviously, the most important event right now is Feng Shao¡¯s banquet for the geniuses of Dongzhou.


    Chen Ye has already made some preparations for this banquet.


    Since he had no invitation card, he had to find a reasonable reason to enter the banquet.It was obviously the easiest way to get together with those geniuses who have invitations and follow them into the banquet.


    But Chen Ye is someone who doesn¡¯t want to be inferior to others. So even if he relies on others to enter the banquet, he still has to act like he is the one being relied upon.


    Well, that¡¯s right, this is what ismonly called bending down and standing up at the same time.


    Chen Ye was favored by luck because he did a little favor to a certain girl on the day he arrived in Qingdi City, making him sessfully get a ride from the Xu family from Feiyu Hall. He even sessfully became sworn brothers with Xu Feng, the young head of the Xu family.


    Xu Feng didn¡¯t feel what was wrong. Although Chen Ye just helped out a little, he suddenly regarded him as a big hero from now on. He regarded Chen Ye as his big brother wherever he went, and he wished that the whole world knew that he, Xu Feng, became the sworn younger brother of Chen Ye. Although Chen Ye¡¯s mouth was very humble, he really enjoyed this feeling in his heart.


    At this time, Qingdi City has already gathered many talents from Dongzhou.


    All geniuses have more or less wisdom and self-respect.


    Therefore, Xu Feng¡¯s behavior is very iprehensible to many people.


    Many people felt contempt for Xu Feng, thinking that this guy brought shame to his status as the young head of the Xu family.


    However, many people became curious about Chen Ye because of this, and Chen Ye gradually gained some fame because of this reason.


    When Feng Shao learned about this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling in his heart, ¡°Routines, all are routines!¡±


    Obviously, Xu Feng has be Chen Ye¡¯s tool man arranged by the old thief Heavenly Dao.


    Although this kind of plot was very illogical, there would be simr plots in almost every cool and cold protagonist novel.


    Although Xu Feng¡¯s status is higher than Chen Ye¡¯s, if the general plot cliche is followed, he will soon pull the entire Xu family together and be Chen Ye¡¯s subordinate force.


    In reality, such events actually happening is ¡°disgusting.¡± But in a novel, it¡¯s called ¡°cool¡±!


    Feng Shao himself still has business to do, so he didn¡¯t pay that much attention to Chen Ye. He put most of his energy on Chi Xuan because it was obvious who was more threatening.


    However, on the first day Chi Xuan came to Qingdi City with great fanfare, Feng Shao learned a piece of news that was beyond his expectations.


    ¡°What? You mean, Jiuyou Sacred Land is secretly investigating Chen Ye¡¯s identity?¡± Feng Shao asked Lin Xiaoran in surprise.


    Lin Xiaoran, who came to Qingdi City with Feng Shao, took over the local Yunjian Pavilion intelligence department. Due to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s status as the little princess of the Yunjian Pavilion, the forces of Yunjian Pavilion in Qingdi City naturally had to satisfy all of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s requirements.


    After discussing with Feng Shao, Lin Xiaoran arranged for people to pay attention to some specific groups of people. Among these people, Chen Ye is naturally on the list.


    It stands to reason that Chen Ye and Chi Xuan are people from two worlds, and there should be no involvement with each other.


    Even if there was, it should be Chen Ye secretly investigating Chi Xuan, not the other way around.


    But the fact is so unexpected, and now it is Chi Xuan who has developed an interest in Chen Ye.


    Being targeted by Chi Xuan is not a good thing, so Chen Ye is in a bad situation now. But what Feng Shao was more curious about was¡­ why did Chi Xuan target Chen Ye?


    If there was anything special about Chen Ye, perhaps the only thing was his status as the son of fortune.


    Some people can see a person¡¯s luck, such as Ling Xuzi.


    This kind of people practice aura cultivation techniques, so they can see the luck aura of others.


    And the reason to choose to practice this kind of cultivation technique, the main purpose is to find a thigh to hug.


    After all, that is the son of fortune, the favorite of Heavenly Dao. Holding this thigh, no matter what, you can ascend to heaven, right?


    But Chi Xuan would definitely not hug a thigh. Not to mention hugging thighs, Chen Ye would need to run fast to make sure Chi Xuan doesn¡¯t cut off Chen Ye¡¯s actual thighs.


    So herees the question¡­


    Why did Chi Xuan secretly investigate Chen Ye?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, the inn where Jiuyou Sacred Land stays.


    On the day he arrived at Qingdi City, Chi Xuan chose thergest and most luxurious inn in the city.


    However, due to Feng Shao¡¯s banquet, the inn is already full.


    But can it be difficult for Chi Xuan?


    Chi Xuan directly arranged for the guardians to go there, found a random room, rushed in, and killed everyone inside.


    So the rest of the people scattered immediately, and many of them ran away in a hurry without even taking their luggage, fearing that they would not run fast enough and be tortured and killed by Chi Xuan.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 109.2

    Chapter 109.2


    The entire inn was taken over by Chi Xuan.


    The Jiuyou Sacred Land probably also investigated beforemitting murder and knew that there were no people from super-first-ss forces in this inn, so they dared to be so reckless.


    However, Chi Xuan¡¯s actions undoubtedly brought a lot of criticism to Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    But Chi Xuan didn¡¯t care at all. After all, he has epted his viin status since the first day he came to this world. As a viin, isn¡¯t it reasonable to kill innocent people indiscriminately?


    As for what other people think, it is not within the scope of his consideration.


    Later, Chi Xuan arranged for someone to secretly investigate Feng Shao and Chen Ye.


    Chi Xuan¡¯s arrangement made his subordinates feel puzzled. They can understand after investigating Feng Shao, but who is this Chen Ye? Why did it attract the attention of the holy son?


    But they didn¡¯t dare to ask more questions, because if they dared to ask more questions¡­ let alone the grass on the grave growing high, there might not even be a tombstone.


    To have the opportunity to be reincarnated is already considered to have umted virtue in the previous life.A few hourster, Chi Xuan obtained the first-hand information.


    He put Feng Shao¡¯s information aside and first looked at Chen Ye¡¯s information.


    ¡°Well¡­ this Chen Ye is originally from the Chen family in Zhongshan City! A second-rate family¡­ tsk tsk, it fits the background of an ordinary son of fortune. Huh? Just got divorced a while ago, and even appointed a date for dealing with karma three yearster? Interesting, it turns out that this Chen Ye is the main character of a broken-off marriage¡­¡±


    Looking at the contents of the information, Chi Xuan showed a meaningful smile on his face.


    Xin Ruxiong stood behind him and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Excuse me, holy son, what should we do next?¡±


    Chi Xuan said lightly, ¡°Senior brother Xin, tell some people to go to Zhongshan City to destroy this Chen family! Remember what I told you, no chickens or dogs will be left behind, no matter how many people are there. Deal even with all the earthworms. If you chop the chickens and worms vertically, shake them to see if there are still eggs!¡±


    Chi Xuan gave the order to kill people in azy tone, as if the order he gave was not to kill people but to ask what time to eat tonight. Xin Ruxiong heard the words, but the expression on his face did not change at all, he just said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, his highness the holy son!¡±


    At this moment, Chen Ye didn¡¯t know that after today, he would be an orphan. He was still thinking about how to snatch Lin Xiaoran from Feng Shao, and how to use his rtionship with Xu Feng to start establishing his own power.


    After he finished talking about Chen Ye, Chi Xuan looked at Feng Shao¡¯s information again. In fact, as early as a few days ago, he had asked his subordinates to collect information on Feng Shao. But what was added today is actually not much.


    In all the materials, the evaluation of Feng Shao is basically the same. This person has strong business ability and a wide range of contacts, but his qualifications are rtively average. It is not clear why Lin Fengtian betrothed his daughter to him.


    It is preliminarily estimated that Lin Fengtian has taken a fancy to Feng Shao¡¯s potential.


    For this evaluation, Chi Xuan scoffed. What qualifications can he havepared with a transmigrator like him? As for his potential? It¡¯s ridiculous! Potential without strength is worthless!


    ¡°That Lin Fengtian in Yunjian Pavilion seems to be confused. But that¡¯s good too. After I take down Lin Xiaoran, I can easily control the entire Yunjian Pavilion,¡± Chi Xuan said confidently.


    Whether it is Xiao Ruoyao, the Xiaoyao Fairy, or Ling Lingyue, the Lengyue Fairy, he did not put them in his eyes at all.


    It¡¯s not because the Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s Twin Fairies is not prominent enough, but in Chi Xuan¡¯s view, no matter how powerful these two are, they are just women.


    As long as it¡¯s a woman, it¡¯s nothing to worry about.


    ¡°This Feng Shao is a bit of a hindrance! If he doesn¡¯t die, it won¡¯t help me take down Lin Xiaoran,¡± Chi Xuan said tly.


    Xin Ruxiong said in a deep voice, ¡°Your Highness, now Feng Shao is living with people from Taixuan Sacred Land, if you attack Feng Shao rashly, you may incur revenge from Taixuan Sacred Land.¡±


    Chi Xuan shook his head, and said meaningfully, ¡°Senior Brother Xin, do you know why I am the holy son, and you can only be an ordinary direct disciple?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong said calmly, ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Chi Xuan knocked on the table with his fingers, and said tly, ¡°Besides the fact that your strength and aptitude are not as good as mine, the main reason is that you don¡¯t see things thoroughly enough.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate further exnations.¡±


    Chi Xuan smiled lightly and said, ¡°What kind of a man do you think Guan Shuo is? He is willing to drag the entire Taixuan Sacred Land against our Jiuyou Sacred Land for a person who met by chance? In my opinion, he just pulled Feng Shao over to use him as a shield! He also knows in his heart that if there is a direct conflict, he is not my opponent at all. So he needs an ally, and it is best to be someone able to attract my attention. And Feng Shao is undoubtedly his best choice.¡±


    Speaking of this, Chi Xuan pretended to sigh, ¡°But such things as allies are maintained by interests. When the interests no longer exist, he will definitely not continue this rtionship.¡±


    Xin Ruxiong nodded, ¡°I understand. Then I wonder how the holy son will deal with this Feng Shao?¡±


    Chi Xuan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just kill him!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°But Feng Shao is with the people from Taixuan Sacred Land after all. If our people do it rashly, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to seed¡­¡±


    ¡°Who told you to take action?¡± Chi Xuanughed.


    Xin Ruxiong was startled, before he had time to speak, he heard Chi Xuan say: ¡°Old Ying, I will trouble you to take action this time!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, a voice from nowhere in the room responded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Afterward, Xin Ruxiong felt a gust of wind blowing through the room and then calmed down.


    Looking at the slightly swaying tree branches by the window, Xin Ruxiong¡¯s eyes shed with strangeness.


    This Old Ying is Chi Xuan¡¯s guardian and has always been responsible for Chi Xuan¡¯s safety, so Chi Xuan will not use Old Ying easily.


    Now that Mr. Ying has left, isn¡¯t it true that Chi Xuan¡¯s side is no longer defended?


    But this thought just shed through his mind, and Xin Ruxiong firmly suppressed it.


    It¡¯s useless. Even if Old Ying is not around, Chi Xuan¡¯s own strength is still very strong. He doesn¡¯t have many means right now, and once he uses them, it will be difficult to maneuver.


    Although the current opportunity is indeed rare, without certainty, it is really inappropriate to act now¡­


    When Xin Ruxiong was fighting against the temptations in his heart, Chi Xuan stretched unconsciously, and said lightly, ¡°Senior brother Xin, please call sister Zuo up, I have something to talk to her about.¡±


    ¡°!¡±


    After a moment of silence, Xin Ruxiong said calmly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Immediately, Xin Ruxiong turned and left.


    Seeing Xin Ruxiong¡¯s leaving back, Chi Xuan showed a smile on his face, and murmured, ¡°I want to see how long you can bear it!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 110.1

    Chapter 110.1


    Qingdi City in the middle of the night was dark and peaceful. Except for some ces that operate at night, other buildings were silent in the night.


    On the street with few pedestrians, except for the night wind that blows from time to time, there is no other movement. No one noticed a ck shadow moving quietly in the night.


    The reason why Old Ying is called Old Ying is because he has the ability to move in the shadows. He is good at hiding his aura, as long as he is in the shadows, almost no one can detect him. With this ability, he has served as Chi Xuan¡¯s protector and has killed countless people for Chi Xuan.


    He never asked about Chi Xuan¡¯s arrangements.


    Whatever Chi Xuan asked him to do, he would do.


    Although his strength was much stronger than Chi Xuan¡¯s, Chi Xuan¡¯s cruel personality made him dare not go against Chi Xuan¡¯s decision.


    He understood that sooner orter, Chi Xuan would be the master of the Jiuyou Sacred Land, and, at that time, he would be able to ascend to the sky after he had done a great job in protecting his path toward the dao, and be a powerful and respected elder of Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    But if he dared to go against any of Chi Xuan¡¯s decisions, he had no doubt that Chi Xuan would find a way to wipe him out without blinking an eye, leaving him with no chance of reincarnation.


    This evening, Chi Xuan gave him another order to assassinate Lin Xiaoran¡¯s fianc¨¦, Feng Shao. He has taken this kind of order many times before, and the order he received today should be the same as usual.Maybe¡­


    For some reason, Elder Ying suddenly felt a little heart palpitations, which he had never felt before when he acted.


    As a cultivator, the higher the realm, the higher the sensitivity to danger.


    He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the feeling of danger and looked around vigntly.


    But no matter how he probed, he still couldn¡¯t find the source of his palpitations.


    Standing in the shadows, Old Ying pondered for a moment, then suddenly said, ¡°Friend, please show up!¡±


    After a moment of silence, a voice came faintly, ¡°Are you sure you want me to show up?¡±


    Hearing this, Old Ying couldn¡¯t help frowning.


    As he expected, someone was indeed watching him.


    However, when he wanted to identify the other party through the direction of the sound, he found that the other party¡¯s voice was ethereal and vague, and it was impossible to detect the specific direction it came from at all.


    Old Ying knew that he had encountered a strong enemy. Reason told him that retreating this time was the best choice. But when he remembered Chi Xuan¡¯s methods, he decided to take a gamble.


    So he said indifferently, ¡°Your Excellency, please show yourself! ying tricks is not in line with your status.¡±


    A faint sigh came, ¡°If you let me show up, then the matter will not be easily resolved.¡±


    Ying Lao sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t even dare to show up to see it, then please go away immediately! Jiuyou Sacred Land is not something you can afford to mess with!¡±


    After a moment of silence, a sneer came, ¡°Oh? Then I have to see if that¡¯s true.¡±


    This time, the opponent didn¡¯t hide his own position, and Old Ying locked on the opponent¡¯s position in an instant. He didn¡¯t even think about it, he shook his hands repeatedly, and a series of shadow des came out of his hands, shooting towards the direction of the sound.


    This is one of his special skills.


    Countless people have died under his special skills, and many of them are stronger than him.


    However, to his surprise, after throwing those shadow des out, there was no effect at all.


    He didn¡¯t smell the scent of blood, nor heard the cry of pain.


    He quickly fixed his eyes in the direction of the other party and saw a graceful woman walking quietly.


    He couldn¡¯t see the opponent¡¯s appearance clearly for a while, but the two bright lights, one long and one short, held by the opponent¡¯s hands made him unable to help but shrink his pupils.


    After a while, the woman came out from the shadows. Old Ying looked at the other party and said in a difficult tone: ¡°It turned out to be you, Fairy Lengyue!¡±


    Leng Lingyue, the Lengyue Fairy, was once known as ¡°Sword Emperor Lengyue.¡± Her illustrious reputation waspletely earned. And one of her most famous features is the Lengyue double swords in her hands.


    The long sword in the right hand is called Wangyue; the short sword in the left hand is called Shuoyue.


    Leng Lingyue stopped, looked at the old man in front of her who almost hid his whole body in the darkness, and said indifferently, ¡°I havee out. Now please let me see how difficult it is to mess with Jiuyou Sacred Land!¡±


    Old Ying was silent for a long while before he quietly asked, ¡°If I retreat now, can you pretend that nothing happened?¡±


    Leng Lingyue shook her head and said: ¡°I have already warned you that if I show up, then some things cannot be easily resolved.¡±


    Old Ying felt bitter in his heart.


    Although he is confident in his own strength, he has no confidence at all when facing Leng Lingyue. Chi Xuan looked down on and mocked Leng Lingyue earlier because he was ignorant and fearless. But he knows the true ability of this Leng Lingyue.


    This is a ruthless character who can face the head of Tianxin Sect head-on just when she has just debuted!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 110.2

    Chapter 110.2


    He knew that he might fall here today. Still, the only thing he can do is fight to the death.


    As for the option of escaping, it simply doesn¡¯t exist. Because he hasn¡¯t heard of anyone who was able to escape under Leng Lingyue¡¯s hands.


    Old Ying took a deep breath. The next moment, his entire figure disappeared into the night.


    Leng Lingyue stayed where she was, motionless, as if she hadn¡¯t reacted at all.


    However, in an instant, moves were exchanged!


    Under the cover of the night, shadow des shot towards Leng Lingyue from all directions.


    Leng Lingyue snorted coldly and swung the Wangyue Sword with her right hand, and a full moon seemed to appear vaguely behind her.


    Immediately, the moonlight burst out, and a sound as dense as popping beans sounded.


    Countless shadow des were swept by the moonlight and dissipated one after another like snow melting upon meeting the sun.At the same time, Leng Lingyue¡¯s Shuoyue Sword hovered lightly around her fingertips, and then she flicked her hand, drawing an arc from the air, piercing into the darkness.


    Then, there was a scream, and a figure stumbled out of the shadows.


    Although it was only a brief fight, Old Ying¡¯s body was already densely covered with sword marks, and he didn¡¯t know how Leng Lingyue did it.


    He gritted his teeth and once again hid himself in the darkness. Momentster, a three-foot-long dagger shed from Leng Lingyue¡¯s right side, and swept across her neck.


    Leng Lingyue¡¯s expression remained the same, and with a wave of her long sword, the attack was easily parried.


    Ying Lao missed a hit, but he didn¡¯t dare to make any more trouble, and immediately became invisible again.


    In the blink of an eye, another shadow de shed.


    This time, the shadow de shed from the lower left behind Leng Lingyue, aiming at her slender waist, as if he wanted to cut her in two with this attack.


    But Leng Lingyue simply turned around with light steps and easily dodged this strike. While dodging, she held the Shuoyue Sword in her hand and shed back!


    There was another faint scream, but Old Ying still didn¡¯t show up and attacked Leng Lingyue again from another angle.


    The two attacked and defended, and they fought dozens of times in an instant. However, no matter what direction he attacked from, he was easily blocked by Leng Lingyue. Not only that, Leng Lingyue even took advantage of the opportunity to counterattack every time he switched attacks.


    It was obvious that Old Ying was the one who attacked, but after each of his moves, he was the one who was scarred.


    Another shadow de was cut open by Leng Lingyue. This time, Leng Lingyue seemed impatient and kicked back. There was only a muffled groan, and a figure was kicked out of the shadows, flying a full dozen meters before falling heavily to the ground.


    Old Ying struggled to stand up again, looking at Leng Lingyue with a trace of destion and despair in his eyes.


    He never thought that one day he would face such a desperate situation.


    Leng Lingyue looked at him with a calm expression, as if the fierce fight just now was not even a warm-up for her. She said in a light tone, ¡°If you only have this ability, then you can only die here today.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Old Ying asked bitterly, ¡°Can you tell me the reason?¡±


    Leng Ling Yue snorted coldly, ¡°I also think that kid is not pleasing to the eye, but how dare you, Jiuyou Sacred Land, dare to touch the people of my Yunjian Pavilion?! I came here to prevent old people like you from making underhanded shots. As long as I am here, none of you old guys can touch him!¡±


    Old Ying gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You can protect him for a while, but you can¡¯t protect him forever! Even if my Jiuyou Sacred Land doesn¡¯t make a move, there will still be masters from other forces attacking him. You want to protect him? But can you alone protect him?¡±


    Leng Lingyue heard his words but she just smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, if onees, I will kill one. If I kill enough, the rest will not dare toe.¡±


    Old Ying was speechless.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve had enough fun. Do you have anyst words for your holy son? I can show mercy and pass them on for you.¡± Leng Lingyueughed.


    Old Ying couldn¡¯t help cursing inwardly.


    This is a murderous plot! She was saying she was allowing him to leave ast word, but in fact, she clearly wanted to use this opportunity to drag Chi Xuan into trouble!


    No wonder some people say that Leng Lingyue is not only extremely talented but also very cunning!


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say a word, Leng Lingyue showed disappointment on her face, ¡°It seems that you have nost words. If that¡¯s the case, then you can go on your way!¡±


    As she spoke, Leng Lingyue waved her long sword, and a ray of moonlight shed across Old Ying¡¯s neck. Then, his head fell and rolled on the ground like a ripe melon.


    After killing Old Ying, Leng Lingyue meaningfully nced in several directions and then left calmly.


    In the night, whispers could be faintly heard. But this sound was hidden in the wind, but it was like falling leaves, without the slightest ripple.


    The only thing left on the scene is one decapitated corpse, lying prone on the silent street.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 111.1

    Chapter 111.1


    Today, for many people, is still a normal day.


    But not for some.


    In the morning, many geniuses who had already arrived at Qingdi City received invitations from Guan Shuo, the holy son of Taixuan Sacred Land.


    Guan Shuo stated in the invitation that he would entertain all the invited geniuses at Cangyunju.


    Feeling the fame of Tai Xuan Sacred Land and Guan Shuo, all the talents went there one after another.


    Among these people are Fang Yiming, the holy son of Jiuyin Sacred Land, Yu Xing, the chief disciple of Tianyi Sect, Zu Shenglong, the young master of Qingfeng Tower, Wu Chengfeng, the head of the four heroes of Honghua Sect, and Li Wenke, the contemporary confucian schr of Zhizhi Academy.


    There are also Tian Yu, the young master of Chunyang Vi, Xingjue, the contemporary buddha of Longhua Temple, Wuzhen, the chief disciple of the Wuliang Temple, Rao Feiying, the young master of Fengyuan Ind, etc. They are all well-known talents of the younger generation.


    The forces they belong to can also be regarded as the dominant forces, and cannot be underestimated.


    But among these people, there was another Xu Feng from Feiyu Hall¡¯s Xu family, which made it difficult for many people to understand. Because in the eyes of many people, neither the Xu family nor Xu Feng is qualified to bepared with other invited people.In fact, Xu Feng was indeed not included in the original invitation list. But when Feng Shao learned that Chi Xuan was targeting Chen Ye, who came with this person, he proposed to add this person to the list.


    Guan Shuo didn¡¯t understand why Feng Shao made such a decision. Guan Shuo was the one who invited them to the banquet, but Feng Shao was actually the one who determined all the guests chosen. Guan Shuo was the person responsible, but only in name. Since Feng Shao decided to invite this person, Guan Shuo naturally would not object.


    There was another situation that was both surprising and not surprising, that is, there is no Jiuyou Sacred Land Chi Xuan in the invitation list.


    It was surprising because Chi Xuan was not only one of the current generation¡¯s geniuses, but also the strongest and most famous genius. In terms of strength, if Chi Xuan is not qualified to be invited, then everyone on the list is also not qualified.


    It¡¯s not surprising, because anyone who knows Chi Xuan¡¯s character is unlikely to be willing to invite this evil star. What¡¯s more, the contradictions and conflicts between Guan Shuo and Chi Xuan were clear and apparent, so Guan Shuo¡¯s decision not to invite Chi Xuan was naturally logical.


    Although only the names of the invitees are written on the invitation, it is also specially stated that each person can bring a small number ofpanions or entourages to the banquet, and it is rmended that the number of people should not exceed four.


    Therefore, when many people go to a banquet, they more or less bring a friend or two with them.


    And among these people who were not on the list but also attended the banquet, quite a few were the foremost disciples from second-rate sects.


    It can be said that the number of people invited under the name of Guan Shuo is almost no less than the number of people invited under the name of Feng Shao.


    When Xu Feng received the invitation, he couldn¡¯t help but be ecstatic.


    He knew the level of his own family, and with the strength of his Xu family in Feiyu Hall, it was already very rare to be invited by Feng Shao, let alone someone like Guan Shuo whose reputation was much stronger than Feng Shao¡¯s.


    He immediately approached Chen Ye with the invitation, and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Chen, the holy son of Taixuan invited me to Cangyun Residence for a banquet, you and Yue¡¯er wille with me too!¡±


    The Yue¡¯er that Xu Feng refers to is naturally his own little sister, Xu Yue. The reason why Chen Ye was able to hook up with Xu Feng was because he had done a small favor for Xu Yue and gained the favor of the siblings.


    But facing Xu Feng¡¯s gracious invitation, Chen Ye¡¯s face was not happy.


    For some reason, sincest night, he has been feeling restless, as if something big is about to happen.


    He thought about it carefully for a long time, and meditated and adjusted his breath all night, but he didn¡¯t find anything wrong.


    But because of this, he became more and more uneasy.


    Could it be that there is something important that he has overlooked?


    While he was in deep thought, Xu Feng came to the door with an invitation card and invited him to go to Cangyun Residence for a banquet together. Chen Ye had no choice but to suppress the uneasiness in his heart, and said with a forced smile, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯d respectfully follow!¡±


    Chen Ye had also heard of Guan Shuo.


    It is said that Guan Shuo has a lot of friends and is very prestigious among the younger generation, so he is a leading figure among the geniuses of the younger generation.


    Since Chen Ye began to nurture himself with the pendant his mother left him, his horizons have be higher and higher, and he is also yearning for Guan Shuo¡¯s reputation and status.


    But since he is the son of fortune, he is unwilling to be subordinated to others.


    Therefore, he ns to take this opportunity to establish a good rtionship with Guan Shuo, and then obtain the support of Taixuan Sacred Land through Guan Shuo, so as to build his own power.


    As for Xu Yue, these days she has begun to have a crush on Chen Ye.


    Although Chen Ye only did her a small favor, it didn¡¯t prevent her from putting all her mind on this young man with a lofty heart.


    Xu Feng was also happy with this and did not prevent his little sister from approaching Chen Ye, but intentionally or unintentionally matched the two.


    Therefore, these days, Chen Ye and Xu Yue are always a pair, almost like a couple.


    But in Chen Ye¡¯s heart, only someone with Lin Xiaoran¡¯s status and appearance was qualified to be his wife.


    As for Xu Yue, although she was also young and beautiful, she was still a little behind Lin Xiaoran.


    Therefore, he regarded Xu Yue more as a tool to connect with the Xu family, and as one of the candidates for his future harem.


    Poor Xu Yue thinks she has found a lover worth entrusting herself to for life, and is still foolishly imagining a happy life in the future.


    After the three of them sorted things out, they went to Cangyun Residence for a banquet that night.


    At the same time, Chen Ye was not the only one who was uneasy, Chi Xuan also felt uneasy for a long time. However, the source of his uneasiness is rtively certain, that is, there is no news from his protector.


    This is very unreasonable.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 111.2

    Chapter 111.2


    In Chi Xuan¡¯s view, he just asked Old Ying to kill Feng Shao. No matter how powerful Feng Shao is, limited to the length of his cultivation, he is at best a Divine Transformation realm. As for Old Ying who has reached the Taiqing Realm, killing Feng Shao is not much more difficult than killing a chicken.


    But after one night, Chi Xuan not only didn¡¯t hear the news of Feng Shao¡¯s death but also couldn¡¯t hear from Old Ying, let alone see him return. How could this not surprise him?


    Chi Xuan felt that the greatest possibility of Feng Shao¡¯s survival was that he also had masters protecting him.


    But even so, even if Old Ying couldn¡¯t beat that master, he could still run away, right? One must know that Old Ying¡¯s best abilities are concealment and assassination! Since he is good at hiding, his ability to escape is naturally first-ss.


    Ever since he got the system, Chi Xuan got used to the feeling of being in control of everything.


    At this time, the development of the matter was beyond his expectations, and he was a little flustered in his heart.


    Thinking back and forth, he felt that the most likely possibility was that Old Ying took this opportunity to escape and cut off ties with the Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    As for the possibility of being killed? Chi Xuan didn¡¯t believe it.


    Feng Shao¡¯s contacts are limited, and the ones who can protect him are at most the masters of Yunjian Pavilion.But in his opinion, no one in Yunjian Pavilion could kill Old Ying, so the possibility of Old Ying being killed naturally did not exist.


    In short, Chi Xuan would never admit that it was because of his miscalction that Old Ying¡¯s whereabouts were unknown.


    Thinking that his most trusted protector might have abandoned him, the hostility in Chi Xuan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be restrained from rising. He has already started to think about how to kill this man who dared to betray him after finding himter.


    When he woke up the next day, Chi Xuan had a calm expression on his face, as if nothing had happened. However, during breakfast, he killed the two apanying cooks on the grounds of ¡°too much salt¡± and ¡°too much spice.¡±


    For a moment, everyone in the inn where Jiuyou Sacred Land lived was trembling, as if walking on thin ice, for fear that they would identally offend the moody holy son, and die for no apparent reason.


    During the meal, in order to suppress the uneasiness in his heart, Chi Xuan pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°Senior Brother Xin, is there anything special today?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong said in a deep voice, ¡°People from Changsheng Sect, Fengyun Hall, and Tengyun Vi arrived at Qingdi Cityst night. However, it is still unknown whether they are on Feng Shao¡¯s invitation list.¡±


    Chi Xuan sneered, and said disdainfully, ¡°That Feng Shao is really getting lower and lower, all ants are invited.¡±


    Having said that, he knocked on the table and said, ¡°What else?¡±


    ¡°Ying San and the others have just sent news that the entire Chen family in Zhongshan City has been wiped out, leaving no bones behind, not even chickens and dogs.¡±


    Chi Xuan nodded, and said calmly, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Xin Ruxiong continued, ¡°Guan Shuo, the holy son of Taixuan Sacred Land, sent an invitation this morning to more than a dozen first-ss sects and powerful geniuses, asking them to have a banquet at Cangyun Residence tonight. The invited people include Fang Yiming, the holy son of Jiuyin Sacred Land, Yu Xing, the chief disciple of Tianyi Sect, Zu Shenglong, the young master of Qingfeng Tower¡­¡±


    A series of sects and forces and the names of their geniuses came from Xin Ruxiong¡¯s mouth. However, Chi Xuan frowned the more he listened, and finally couldn¡¯t help interrupting Xin Ruxiong, ¡°Wait, Guan Shuo even invited the bald donkeys from Longhua Temple and Wuliang Temple, but he didn¡¯t invite me?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong replied, ¡°I heard that because his highness holy son and Guan Shuo have always been at odds, it should be reasonable for Guan Shuo not to invite his highness holy son, right?¡±


    Chi Xuan coldly nced at Xin Ruxiong and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get along, you¡¯re not going to get along, but you still have to have the proper etiquette.


    I don¡¯t have to go to the banquet, but Guan Shuo has to invite me. Hmph! What is this Guan Shuo thinking? He invites everyone, even those chickens and dogs, but he doesn¡¯t invite me, I think he is deliberately doing this to give me a blow!¡±


    He knocked on the table and said calmly, ¡°Since he didn¡¯t invite me, then I wille without invitation! I want to see if this Guan Shuo dares to reject me!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go down and get ready.¡±


    When Xin Ruxiong turned his head, his eyes narrowed inadvertently.


    In fact, there is another very important piece of news that he did not report to Chi Xuan, that is, it is rumored that Leng Lingyue, the master of Lengyue Hall of Yunjian Pavilion, has also arrived at Qingdi City.


    If this news had been reported to Chi Xuan, surely he would have guessed why Old Ying disappeared?


    Xin Ruxiong knew Chi Xuan very well. He knew very well that as long as Chi Xuan didn¡¯t know about the existence of experts like Leng Lingyue, he would continue to be arrogant until he destroyed himself.


    As for whether others will tell Chi Xuan about this rumor? Xin Ruxiong was not worried about this at all.


    For Chi Xuan, those who are not afraid of him will alienate him, and those who are afraid of him will even avoid him.


    Except for Ying San and the others, his diehard loyalists, no one would be willing to go to Chi Xuan to tell him the news.


    Because in Jiuyou Sacred Land, almost everyone has a consensus, that is, if you want to survive in front of Chi Xuan, try to keep your mouth shut.


    Do not seek meritorious service, but seek no faults.


    As for Ying San and the others¡­


    Xin Ruxiong sneered inwardly.


    Ying San and the others will note back again¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 112.1

    Chapter 112.1


    Qingdi City, Cangyun Residence.


    As a well-known big city, Qingdi City is rich in various entertainment facilities. Serious and not serious, decent and not decent, there¡¯s nothing Qingdi City doesn¡¯t have, only things you can¡¯t think of. As long as you need it, it¡¯s not too difficult to arrange things for you.


    Among all the restaurants and establishments, Cangyun Residence is the most famous one.


    In this world, different restaurants face different groups of people, which can even be described as ¡°clearly different.¡± After all, it is possible to cultivate in this world.


    Therefore, the ingredients are divided into two types, those for ordinary people and those for cultivators. The same is true for restaurants.


    Cangyun Residence is a restaurant exclusively for cultivators.


    Many things will be very expensive once they involve cultivation. After all, the sources of ingredients suitable for cultivators are always dangerous. Still, danger means profit. After all, there is a saying in the world, ¡°Wealth and Fortune are sought in danger.¡±


    Therefore, the most important thing for a cultivator to cultivate the Tao is the four words ¡°wealth,panion, rule,nd.¡± The word ¡°wealth¡± ranks first, which shows the importance of wealth to cultivators.


    Most ordinary people would not dare to spend money in ces like Cangyun Residence. Don¡¯t talk about consumption, they dare not even take a second look. But for cultivators, Cangyun Residence is their first choice.It was rumored that Cangyun Residence has its own spirit animal farm and spiritual nt farm, which can continuously produce various ingredients that contain spiritual power.


    In addition, Cangyun Residence has been buying arge number of different beasts and spiritual nts for a long time, and many cultivators will send the beasts they have worked so hard to get here in exchange for a considerable ie.


    This is also the reason why Feng Shao chose this ce.


    The trip to the Sansheng Pagodas caused Feng Shao to make a lot of money.


    Even if you only count the spirit stones, there are millions of them.


    But even so, Feng Shao, who is used to hard times, was reluctant to bring arge number of spirit stones to treat guests to dinner.


    So, he sold all the carcasses of exotic beasts that he had collected before to Cangyun Residence for arge sum of money.


    Then he used the money to organize the banquet.


    At this moment, Feng Shao was sitting on the third floor of Cangyun Residence, looking out the window. Watching the well-known geniuses file in, the only thing Feng Shao felt was the spirit stones slipping through his fingers.


    s, this time, he was really bleeding! Bleeding spirit stones!


    At this time, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Shao, why do you look so sad?¡±


    Feng Shao turned his head and saw Lin Xiaoran looking at him suspiciously. He pointed to the people congregating downstairs and said, ¡°Well, what do you think of when you look at these people?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nced at it, pondered for a while, and asked uncertainly, ¡°Geniuses?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡± Feng Shao continued to ask.


    ¡°Uh¡­they seem to be very strong¡­¡± Lin Xiaoran murmured.


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°They are all potential connections.¡±


    ¡°Connections?¡± Lin Xiaoran tilted her head and thought for a while, ¡°My father once said that connections are sometimes more important than strength. Yunjian Pavilion was sessfully established back then because of dad¡¯s connections.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s natural. However, building awork of connections often requires investment. Just like today, if I don¡¯t invite them to this meal, they probably won¡¯t even bother to take a look at me.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said, ¡°That¡¯s because they are short-sighted! Sooner orter, Brother Shao will definitely be a great hero!¡±


    Feng Shao rubbed Lin Xiaoran¡¯s head with a smile, and jokingly said, ¡°Thanks to my Ran¡¯er for thinking highly of me. If I don¡¯t develop well in the future, wouldn¡¯t I have failed Ran¡¯er¡¯s expectations of me?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran also smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay! Even if brother Shao doesn¡¯t develop well, I will always be by brother Shao¡¯s side!¡±


    After Feng Shao nodded, he suppressed his smile and continued, ¡°These people actually didn¡¯t gather in Qingdi City to give me face. In fact, they should be looking to give you face. To be more precise, it is to give face to Yunjian Pavilion.¡±


    Speaking of this, Feng Shao sighed and said, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to keep using the name of Yunjian Pavilion, but there is no other way. After all, I, Feng Shao, am just an unknown person, far from being on the same level as Yunjian Pavilion. Even today¡¯s banquet, I can only host it in the name of the holy son of Taixuan, not in my own name.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran felt the disappointment in Feng Shao¡¯s tone, andforted him, ¡°Brother Shao, you justck some background. You need time to umte, just like what my father did back then. Since my father can do it, I believe you can do it too.¡±


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll borrow your good words.¡±


    In fact, Feng Shao discovered when he first met Lin Fengtian that Lin Fengtian¡¯s luck was dark purple. Not only that, even Xiao Ruoyao, Leng Lingyue, Lin Xiaoran, etc. all had red luck at the very least.


    This also means that Lin Fengtian is essentially a son of fortune. However, judging from Lin Fengtian¡¯s current status and past experience, Lin Fengtian should be regarded as the son of fortune of the previous generation.


    Lin Fengtian, who has good fortune, has experienced many twists and turns, but in the end, he can always turn bad luck into good fortune, and find fortune from death¡¯s clutches.


    But Feng Shao himself doesn¡¯t have that level of luck. And because of the Tianhua Jade Slip, he must always be careful not to be used as a stepping stone by this generation¡¯s sons of fortune.


    s, the difference between the two of them is a bit big!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 112.2

    Chapter 112.2


    ¡°By the way, brother Shao, I have a present for you,¡± Lin Xiao Ran said suddenly.


    ¡°Gift?¡± Feng Shao asked curiously.


    Lin Xiaoran took out a sachet, handed it to Feng Shao, and said with a coy look, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not very good at embroidery, so I can only embroider like this, you¡­you can¡¯t dislike it!¡±


    Looking at the crookedly embroidered sachet, Feng Shao felt mixed feelings in his heart.


    Speaking of which, he has lived for a total of sixty or seventy years if one included the previous life on Earth with the present life. But receiving a gift like this is the first time in his life.


    Although it was a ¡°failed work¡± embroidered by a little girl, Feng Shao felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    Seeing Feng Shao staring nkly at the sachet in his hand, Lin Xiaoran whispered, ¡°Is the embroidery too ugly? If brother Shao doesn¡¯t like it, then next time¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I like it very much!¡± Feng Shao cherished it in his arms, ¡°I like everything you give me.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said with some embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s just that the embroidery is a bit ugly. I will practice againter, and next time I will embroider a beautiful one for brother Shao!¡±But Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Even if there are better looking ones in the future, they can¡¯tpare to this one in my heart. Because this is not just a sachet, it is Ran¡¯er¡¯s sincerity toward me.¡±


    Only sincerity cannot be let down.


    Lin Xiaoran suddenly felt hot in her eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but plunge into Feng Shao¡¯s arms. She embraced him and whispered, ¡°Brother Shao, you are so bad, you always like to say things that make me want to cry.¡±


    The two hugged each other quietly, unaware that night was approaching.


    After some time, Feng Shao said, ¡°Okay, then, we should go down too. Maybe there will be a good show tonight.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran immediately understood: ¡°Brother Shao is talking about Chi Xuan, right?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, and said thoughtfully, ¡°This Chi Xuan always gives me a very special feeling. I have a hunch that he will make a big move tonight.¡±


    The two walked into the lobby hand in hand. At that time, the invited geniuses had already been entertained by Guan Shuo, and the atmosphere gradually became lively.


    Everyone is a renowned genius, a ceiling that countless people can¡¯t reach.


    Some of them have profound family backgrounds, some are stunningly talented, and they have been known to each other for a long time.


    Many of them have never met each other, and finally took this opportunity to get to know each other today.


    Guan Shuo and Han Lingxuan sat at the main seats with smiles on their faces, making some jokes from time to time to brighten the atmosphere. For a time, the host and guest enjoyed themselves and interacted with each other harmoniously.


    Just when everyone was chatting happily, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran finally entered the lobby hand in hand.


    Many people just felt a blur in front of their eyes, and saw a beautiful and agile girl in a blue dress, like an elf among flowers, appearing in front of them.


    The corners of her mouth seemed to be angry and smiling, and her pair of clear and ignorant eyes were like a fairy met in a dream, which made it difficult to return to her senses.


    And the man next to her, although he is also handsome and has an extraordinary bearing,pared with this fairy who is not like a human being, suddenly paled inparison.


    In the eyes of everyone, the handsome man took the girl¡¯s white and soft little hand, and said with a smile to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Shao, I have met all of you.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran also bowed slightly to the crowd and said, ¡°This little girl, Lin Xiaoran, has also met all of you.¡±


    At this time, many people were surprised to see Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran, who had been in the limelight during this period of time. Everyone turned their attention to Guan Shuo, waiting for Guan Shuo¡¯s exnation.


    Only Fang Yiming, the holy son of Jiuyin Sacred Land, looked at Feng Shao with indifference in his eyes as if he didn¡¯t take Feng Shao into his eyes at all.


    Guan Shuo smiled and said to the crowd, ¡°Brother Feng is my best friend, so naturally he is indispensable for this banquet.¡±


    At this point, he pretended to me, ¡°Brother Feng, why are you only here now? Come and take a seat, everyone has been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡®Who is waiting for him? If I knew he was here, I wouldn¡¯te!¡¯


    Seeing Guan Shuo¡¯s face, they couldn¡¯t say anything to refute it, so they had to raise their sses in agreement.


    Feng Shao pulled Lin Xiaoran to sit on the seat Guan Shuo specially prepared for the two of them, raised his wine ss, and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, please drink this ss to the full!¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Shao drank the wine in his ss in one gulp.


    Seeing this, the others had no choice but to drink a ss of wine.


    Fang Yiming looked at Feng Shao secretly. He suddenly felt that there was something wrong with Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran¡¯s sudden attendance at this moment. But what was wrong, he couldn¡¯t tell.


    At this moment, a loudugh suddenly came from the door, ¡°Is it drinking? I wonder if I have a share?¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone couldn¡¯t help but put down their wine sses, and turned their eyes to the door one after another, with expressions of surprise on their faces.


    After a while, Chi Xuan, a young man in a gold-rimmed ck robe, walked in.


    He walked in swaggering steps, his eyes squinting, looking at everyone arrogantly.


    He was followed closely by four gorgeously dressed maids and twelve men in ck clothes.


    As soon as he walked in, the man smiled at Guan Shuo who was right in front of him, ¡°Brother Guan, why didn¡¯t you call this brother for such a big banquet where you invited so many people to eat? This makes people feel a bit cold!¡±


    Guan Shuo rested his arms on his shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t invite you, won¡¯t you stille anyway?¡±


    Although both of them were smiling, everyone present could feel the hidden murderous intent. And when the eyes of the two people met, they seemed to faintly see a me bursting out.


    At that moment, everyone understood¡ª¡ª


    There is going to be a good show!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 113.1

    Chapter 113.1


    Chi Xuan¡¯s sudden appearance surprised many people present, but Guan Shuo, Feng Shao, and others were not surprised.


    Because they had already guessed that Chi Xuan woulde.


    Feng Shao only knew the name of Chi Xuan before, but he had never met him.


    When Chi Xuan came to Qingdi City yesterday, Feng Shao saw Chi Xuan for the first time.


    It¡¯s just that when he saw Chi Xuan for the first time, Chi Xuan gave him a very strange feeling, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was going on with this feeling.


    And when he learned that Chi Xuan was paying attention to Chen Ye, Feng Shao gradually realized that there was something wrong with this person.


    However, there is too little information, so Feng Shao can¡¯t be sure what the origin of this Chi Xuan is.


    That being the case, you might as well use Chen Ye, the son of fortune, to test this person out.


    As for Chen Ye, anyway, he has the protection of Heavenly Dao, so he probably can test out a lot of things.As expected, when Guan Shuo was entertaining guests, Chi Xuan rushed in with great fanfare. And judging by his posture, it is definitely not because he wanted to attend the banquet, but to provoke the host of the banquet and cause trouble.


    But Guan Shuo and Feng Shao were not in a hurry to stop him but chose to watch his performance first.


    Facing Guan Shuo¡¯s slightly teasing response, Chi Xuan¡¯s face darkened, and he sneered, ¡°Brother Guan, you and I are both holy sons of a Sacred Land, if we don¡¯t move together, wouldn¡¯t people say we are divided?¡±


    Guan Shuo smiled and said, ¡°Brother Chi, I can¡¯t understand what you just said. Everyone knows that I have a bad rtionship with Brother Chi, so how can we talk about it?¡±


    A trace of gloom shed across Chi Xuan¡¯s face. He turned his gaze to Feng Shao, who was sitting next to Guan Shuo, and then nced at Lin Xiaoran, who was beautiful and stunning. He snorted coldly and said tly, ¡°What a waste!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly but didn¡¯t speak.


    Chi Xuan¡¯s words were of course provoking Feng Shao. But this also showed that Chi Xuan was the first to lose hisposure.


    For Feng Shao, this is a good thing.


    Chi Xuan then stopped paying attention to Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran but turned his attention to Xu Feng, Chen Ye, and others who were closest to him.


    Due to the difference in status and background from the others present, Xu Feng and others sat closer to the door. But even so, it is an honor for him to have a ce here.


    But he never expected that this would actually provoke Chi Xuan to make a move.


    As soon as Chi Xuan stretched out his hand, Xu Yue, who hadn¡¯t reacted yet, suddenly felt a strong force controlling herself, and then flew towards Chi Xuan involuntarily.


    Chi Xuan embraced Xu Yue with one arm, pinched Xu Yue¡¯s delicate and small chin with the other hand, and said, ¡°I never thought that there would be such a beautiful woman here. Beauty, you might as well follow me from now on, it¡¯s better than being in the Xu family¡¯s house all the time. That¡¯s a ce with no future.¡±


    Xu Yue¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and she was speechless for a while. Xu Feng quickly stood up and said to Chi Xuan, ¡°Chi¡­ Holy son Chi, my younger sister has a shallow appearance, and I really can¡¯t get into the eyes of holy son Chi, please holy son Chi, let my sister go¡­¡±


    Chi Xuan was famous as a murderer, most people would not dare to offend him, and Xu Feng was the same. At this moment, he secretly groaned in his heart, but he could only bite the bullet and speak, hoping that Chi Xuan would let his little sister go.


    And Chen Ye¡¯s performance was much tougher than his. He stood up, red at Chi Xuan, and shouted, ¡°Let her go!¡±


    Chi Xuan looked at Chen Ye¡¯s angry and anxious expression and secretly smiled in his heart, ¡®My leek, you really can¡¯t help but show up!¡¯


    On the surface, Chi Xuan didn¡¯t seem to care about Chen Ye and didn¡¯t put him in one¡¯s eyes at all. He teased Xu Yue in his arms, and said with a smile, ¡°Boy, who are you to dare to stand up to me for this girl? You dare to order me to do things?¡±


    After Chen Ye hesitated for a moment, he said, ¡°Brother Xu and I are brothers, so of course I can¡¯t ignore his sister¡¯s plight!¡±


    At this time, Xu Yue, who was full of fear in her heart, couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed when she heard Chen Ye¡¯s words.


    She thought that Chen Ye should have understood what she wanted after getting along these days, but unexpectedly, he pretended not to know at this time.


    She didn¡¯t know whether Chen Ye was intimidated by Chi Xuan, or if he really thought so in his heart.


    But no matter what the reason was, Chen Ye¡¯s words disappointed her to the extreme.


    At the same time, a system prompt sounded in Chi Xuan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Ding! Xu Yue, daughter of luck, and Chen Ye, son of fortune, have initially developed a rift. Chen Ye¡¯s luck value decreased by 200 points, and the host gained 200 viin points.¡±


    Hearing this voice, the smile on Chi Xuan¡¯s face became brighter.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Although Feng Shao didn¡¯t speak, he kept paying attention to Chi Xuan.


    In order to confirm Chi Xuan¡¯s identity, he has activated the Tianhua Jade Slip to observe Chi Xuan¡¯s luck.


    However, what surprised him was that there was no cloud of luck at all above Chi Xuan¡¯s head. Instead, there was a wriggling ck unknown object in his brain.


    The shape of the unknown ck object looked very simr to the cloud of luck, but Feng Shao had never seen someone with a cloud of luck growing in their head before.


    And if a person¡¯s luck is ck, then this person will die a violent death soon. But no matter how he looked at Chi Xuan, he didn¡¯t look like a dying person.


    But if the ck unknown object is not a cloud of luck, then doesn¡¯t that mean that Chi Xuan is a person who has no luck at all? But how is this possible? In this world, only the dead have no luck!


    At this moment, Feng Shao suddenly remembered a rumor. Chi Xuan¡¯s temperament suddenly changed drastically since three years ago, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He is suspected of being taken away by a powerful ghost¡­


    Feng Shao¡¯s eyes twitched slightly.


    Could it be that the rumors are true?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 113.2

    Chapter 113.2


    In order to find out the true origin of Chi Xuan, Feng Shao decided to continue to observe. Unexpectedly, after Chi Xuan¡¯s simple actions, the luck above Chen Ye¡¯s head was actually weakened by ayer, directly changing from deep purple with gold patterns to ordinary purple.


    Correspondingly, what seemed to be a cloud of luck in Chi Xuan¡¯s mind suddenly became active for a moment just now, and there was a sense of satisfaction faintly revealed.


    At this moment, a bold guess suddenly appeared in Feng Shao¡¯s heart.


    Could this Chi Xuan be a puppet attached to a certain magical item that could devour luck? And the reason why he pays attention to Chen Ye is that the hunter has met his coveted prey!


    If this guess is true, then it seems logical that Chi Xuan will pursue Lin Xiaoran.


    At this moment, Chi Xuan was still hugging Xu Yue tightly, posing like a rascal molesting a decent woman. This kind of behavior looks frivolous and vulgar to outsiders and makes him lower his status, but Chi Xuan himself enjoys it and feels the pleasure of controlling other people¡¯s lives.


    Seeing his little sister being humiliated, Xu Feng was both angry and terrified.


    He wanted to step forward but dared not.


    He was in a dilemma for a while.On the contrary, it was Chen Ye who gave full y to the son of fortune¡¯s characteristic of a newborn calf not being afraid of tigers and sternly criticized Chi Xuan.


    But would Chi Xuan care about this?


    He smiled at Chen Ye, ¡°Little brother, since you are so concerned about the safety of this little girl, why are you just talking there and I¡¯m not seeing youe up?¡±


    Chen Ye, who was originally in a state of confusion because he saw Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran walking hand in hand, felt as if a nerve in his brain had been torn when he heard this.


    He was furious, and with a wave of his hand, he took out the Tianfang Halberd from his storage ring, pointed at Chi Xuan, and shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t let Miss Xu go, I will be rude and won¡¯t be polite to you any longer!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Chi Xuan smiled meaningfully.


    He frivolously kissed Xu Yue in his arms, and asked with a smile, ¡°How are you going to be rude to me?¡±


    Chen Ye¡¯sst trace of rationality was abruptly wiped out by Chi Xuan¡¯s action.


    He shouted violently, swung the Tianfang Halberd, and struck at Chi Xuan.


    Judging from the direction he was chopping, it was clear that he wanted to decapitate Chi Xuan¡¯s head!


    However, facing Chen Ye¡¯s attack, Chi Xuan didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. As soon as he raised his hand, he grasped the pole of the Tianfang Halberd precisely. The halberd, which was originally imposing like a rainbow, suddenly lost its aura.


    Chen Ye saw that his killing blow was so easily deflected, and a dull look shed in his eyes. He forcefully pulled back the Tianfang Halberd, but it seemed that the Tianfang Halberd was welded to Chi Xuan¡¯s hand, and he couldn¡¯t move it at all.


    Chi Xuan held the pole of the halberd, looked at Chen Ye who was already a little panicked, and askedzily, ¡°That¡¯s it? Is this how you are rude to me? To be honest, you let me down a bit!¡±


    After speaking, a stern look shed in Chi Xuan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Since you have already made a move, it will be my turn next!¡±


    Right after he ended his words, he kicked out a leg that went straight to Chen Ye¡¯s chest.


    A trace of panic shed in Chen Ye¡¯s eyes, and he quickly let go of the Tianfang Halberd and flew back.


    However, Chi Xuan¡¯s realm is more than one level higher than his. Chen Ye¡¯s retreat was really fast, but Chi Xuan¡¯s kick still hit him in the chest.


    Hearing a crackling sound, Chen Ye didn¡¯t know how many of his ribs were broken, and his whole body was like a kite with broken strings, flying upside down for more than ten meters beforending heavily.


    After kicking his son of fortune away, Chi Xuan looked down at Xu Yue in his arms, and said with a lowugh, ¡°Little beauty, your beloved brother seems to be a bit vulnerable! It seems that your vision is not that good either. Well! Tell me, should I just kill him immediately?¡±


    Xu Yue turned pale with shock, and subconsciously shouted, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°No? I heard that when a woman says no, she just wants a man to be more assertive. It seems that the little beauty wants me to kill him. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯d respectfully obey!¡±


    As he spoke, Chi Xuan stepped forward slowly, as if he was about to crush Chen Ye to death.


    However, at this moment, a monk wearing a moon-white robe suddenly stood up. He sped his hands together towards Chi Xuan, and said sternly, ¡°Amit¨¡bha, the benefactor is so ferocious, isn¡¯t he afraid of getting karma and receiving retribution?¡±


    Chi Xuan looked at the monk, and said with a sneer, ¡°I don¡¯t know who is speaking, but it turned out to be the bald donkey from Longhua Temple. I remember you are called¡­ Xingjue, right?¡±


    The monk said in a deep voice, ¡°Little monk Xingjue, I have seen the holy son Chi Xuan.¡±


    Chi Xuan spread his hands, pretending to be helpless, and said, ¡°Little master Xingjue, you can¡¯t see clearly, right? He was the first to attack me just now! I¡¯m just forced to protect myself. Buddhism is not particr about that. If there is a cause, then there will be an effect. ??He took the initiative to attack me as the cause, and my self-protection was the effect. Isn¡¯t this reasonable?¡±


    As the contemporary buddha of Longhua Temple, Xingjue would not be fooled by Chi Xuan¡¯s sophistry. He said coldly, ¡°The benefactor treated Miss Xu wantonly as soon as he entered the door. Is this the benefactor¡¯s way of protecting himself?¡±


    When Chi Xuan heard this, he simply stopped pretending. He suppressed his smile, looked at Xingjue, and said lightly, ¡°So, the little master is going to try to straighten the crooked beam by force?¡±


    Xingjue proimed the buddha¡¯s name, and lookedpassionate as he spoke, ¡°Although this monk is just a young monk, he can¡¯t turn a blind eye to the atrocities in front of him. If the benefactor wants to take his anger out on this little monk, then this little monk can only give up this stinky skin and feed the demon with his body!¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    On the other side, a monk in a yellow robe also stood up.


    This person was tall and burly, with a beard on his face, and when he stood there, he looked like Vajra with angry eyes, yet he looked calm and powerful.


    He also sped his hands together and said, ¡°Amit¨¡bha, brother Xingjue of Longhua Temple has this enlightenment, and I, Wuliang Temple, can¡¯t fall behind. Little monk Wuzhen, today I will fight this devil with brother Xingjue!¡±


    Looking at the two monks who were moring to fight against him, Chi Xuan¡¯s eyes shed a murderous look. He said coldly, ¡°Since the two little masters can¡¯t wait to see the buddha, I have no choice but to grant your wishes!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 114.1

    Chapter 114.1


    Chi Xuan¡¯s arrogant and domineering attitude did not surprise everyone. In fact, this was in line with their impression of Chi Xuan.


    But in Feng Shao¡¯s eyes, there was a strong sense of dissonance.


    Since Feng Shao crossed over to this world, he has been running around for sect affairs.


    He has seen countless characters, decent and viinous, and he has evene into contact with people from the evil sect who are truly perverted.


    But Chi Xuan has never acted like them, whether it¡¯s the things he had seen or heard of.


    Although he tried his best to put on a noble and domineering posture, his every move was like that of a nouveau riche who got rich overnight.


    As the host, Guan Shuo couldn¡¯t just watch Chi Xuan make trouble, so he stood up immediately and scolded, ¡°Chi Xuan! Do you really want to disturb the peace here?¡±


    Chi Xuan showed an evil smile on his face: ¡°Guan Shuo, I advise you to sit in your own seat honestly. After all, with your strength, you are not my opponent!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Guan Shuo was furious, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to fight with him right away.Feng Shao held Guan Shuo back. Guan Shuo looked at Feng Shao puzzled, but he heard Feng Shao whisper, ¡°Take another look first, we will take action togetherter.¡±


    Regarding Chi Xuan¡¯s origin, Feng Shao had a vague guess in his heart, but he still needed to verify it.


    Seeing that Guan Shuo stopped talking, Chi Xuan felt even more proud. He looked at the two monks, Xingjue and Wuzhen, and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Both of you, I hope your skills are as powerful as your mouths!¡±


    Having said that, Chi Xuan yelled loudly, ¡°Nine Heavens Great Demon Palm!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Chi Xuan pped his palm towards them, and a ck palm print came out and flew towards the two monks.


    In the beginning, the palm print was only the size of an ordinary palm, but after flying only a few meters, it became a palm print more than one meter high.


    When it was nearing its target, it had already turned into a palm print more than ten meters high.


    Facing Chi Xuan¡¯s menacing blow, Xingjue showed no fear, and just sighed in a low voice, ¡°My Buddha is merciful!¡±


    The next moment, Xingjue suddenly burst into golden light, and a solemn monk figure loomed behind him. The monk was smiling, with a small yellow flower in his hand, adding a touch of liveliness to the solemnity.


    Seeing this, everyone in the room eximed in surprise, and some couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Nianhua Dharma Phase! This Xingjue has actuallyprehended the Nianhua Dharma Phase!¡±


    The methods and cultivations of a Buddhist cultivator are different from that of a Taoist cultivator.


    Taoism emphasizes the unity of nature and man, and Taoism follows nature. Buddhism, on the other hand, emphasizes that the four elements are empty and the six roots are pure. The former follows nature, while thetter sticks to the original intention, so the realm of practice is also quite different.


    Although Longhua Temple doesn¡¯t take much part in the disputes of the world, its strength is unquestionable.


    Together with the three major Sacred Lands and Yunjian Pavilion, it is a superpower of the same level in Dongzhou.


    This Xingjue can be a contemporary buddha of Longhua Temple, which means both his dharma and cultivation are first-ss.


    And the dharma phase he has practiced shows hisprehension ability of the buddhist dharma.


    Nianhua Dharma Phase, taken from Kasyapa Venerable Nianhua, represents a new beginning, a new inheritance, and it is also a model of tacit understanding.


    Therefore, when such Dharma Phase appeared on Xingjue, there were bursts of sanskrit singing faintly in the lobby.


    It is splendid, profound, and at the same time full of vitality.


    The Dharma Phase monk raised his hand and pped the flying ck palm print lightly. The golden palm print and the ck palm print collided with each other in the air, causing the entire Cangyun Residence to tremble violently. And those two palm prints disappeared at the same time after this collision.


    Chi Xuan snorted lightly, and said with admiration, ¡°What a bald donkey, you can actually take my palm! But for the next few palms, I wonder if you can still take it?¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Chi Xuan pped several more palms one after another. When everyone present saw this, their faces changed in unison.


    One after another palm prints soared into the sky, hovering over the lobby as if alive. After surrounding Xingjue several times, more than a dozen palm printsnded, attacking him all at the same time.


    Xingjue seemed to be unaware of the attack, and he just bowed his head and proimed the buddha¡¯s name.


    The dozen or so palm printsnded on the monk Dharma Phase one after another.


    Only a muffled sound was heard, ck mist filled the air, and golden light bloomed. The hall was like a group of demons dancing wildly, and like a golden light demon. Everyone was dazzled and looked at each other in horror.


    Under the fierce attack of the ck palm print, Xingjue suddenly opened his mouth, and spit out a mouthful of blood. Even the Dharma Phase behind him shook, bing a little lighter.


    Seeing this, Chi Xuan sneered and said, ¡°What about it, bald donkey? Do you want to continue fighting with me?¡±


    At this time, Wuzhen suddenly jumped off the stage. He pulled off his monk¡¯s robe, revealing half of his gnarled muscles. As soon as he stretched out his hand, a crescent zen stick appeared in his hand. He roared angrily and shouted, ¡°Thief, eat my stick!¡±


    Wuzhen waved his zen staff and rushed towards Chi Xuan.


    ¡°Two against one?¡± Chi Xuan sneered. He first threw Xu Yue in his arms aside and then stretched out his hand, causing a long sword wrapped in ck mist to appear in his hand. Then he swung his sword and shed at Wuzhen¡¯s zen stick.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 114.2

    Chapter 114.2


    There was a violent impact sound, and Wuzhen retreated several steps due to Chi Xuan¡¯s sword. Chi Xuan, on the other hand, stood on the spot with a look of ease. It can be seen that in the brief confrontation just now, Chi Xuan had the upper hand.


    But Wuzhen was not afraid at all. instead, he roared angrily and rushed forward again. It¡¯s just that this time while rushing up, a golden Dharma Phase also floated behind him. The Dharma Phase was extremely burly, and his wide-open eyes seemed to be able to spew fire, which was daunting.


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, ¡°This is¡­ the Furious Vajra Dharma Phase!¡±


    The Bodhisattva lowers his eyebrows and showspassion to the six realms; the Vajra¡¯s furious eyes subdue the four demons.


    Chi Xuan snorted coldly, and said with a gloomy face, ¡°ying tricks!¡±


    Immediately, holding a long sword, he attacked again.


    Xingjue and Wuzhen, one defending and the other attacking, were evenly matched with Chi Xuan for a while. Although Chi Xuan was a big realm higher than both of them, he was unable to subdue them for a while, and his heart gradually became anxious.


    He ran over to y for nothing more than to establish his prestige and gain luck.


    Now that luck has been harvested, the main thing left is to establish prestige. Since he wanted to establish his authority, he must crush everyone forcefully.Unexpectedly, just two monks from Longhua Temple and Wuliang Temple gave him a hard time fighting with them. Although the other party took advantage of the two-on-one situation, it was a loss of face for him.


    In that case, then only some extreme measures can be used!


    Thinking of this, a stern look shed in Chi Xuan¡¯s eyes. He suddenly jumped out of the battle circle, and as soon as he stretched out his hand, a faint blue bead appeared in his hand. There seemed to be mes lingering on the bead, but everyone present felt a deep chill from it.


    Feng Shao saw the bead, but his eyes were fixed, and he murmured, ¡°Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb?¡±


    Hearing this name, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help eximing in a low voice: ¡°Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb? The magical item that ims to be able to summon Jiuyou Dark Fire? Wasn¡¯t it known that it had been lost for thousands of years? How could it appear in his hands?¡±


    Feng Shao patted Lin Xiaoran¡¯s shoulder lightly, and said softly, ¡°If my guess is correct, it seems that it is not impossible to get the Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was startled and looked at Feng Shao with a puzzled expression. But Feng Shao stared at Chi Xuan with his eyes fixed on him, his face thoughtful.


    Wuzhen was the first to bear the brunt of the bone-chilling cold emanating from the Nine Nether¡¯s dark fire bead. But he red at each other without any fear, and just said, ¡°Chi Xuan, you finally couldn¡¯t help it, are you going to borrow the strength of foreign objects?¡±


    Chi Xuan sneered, ¡°How can you say that I¡¯m borrowing the strength of foreign objects? What I own is of course part of my own strength. This time, I invite you two to feel the power of my Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb!¡±


    Chi Xuan gathered his true energy and activated the Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb.


    The blue me on the Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb suddenly exploded. The coldness swept across the lobby in an instant, causing many people to shiver involuntarily, and there was a little fear in their eyes looking at the Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb.


    It is rumored that this Jiuyou Dark Fire is not the fire of this world, but the fire of ghosts and gods.


    It is guided by essence and feeds on souls.


    If the body is contaminated with the Jiuyou Dark Fire, it will directly burn the soul, making life feel worse than death.


    Unless the soul scatters away, there is no liberation.


    As the magical item carrying the Jiuyou Dark Fire, the Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb is famous for its insidiousness.


    However, many people in the world only heard of its name, but did not see its form.


    When they saw it today, they realized that this Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb is more sinister and terrifying than the legends.


    Under the reflection of the blue mes, Chi Xuan¡¯s face looked gloomy and treacherous, more like a ghost than a human.


    He grinned and said, ¡°You two, feel the power of the Jiuyou Dark Fire! It¡¯s a pity that after feeling it, you won¡¯t have the right to reincarnate!¡±


    Immediately after, Chi Xuan yelled, ¡°Go!¡±


    The Jiuyou Dark Fire rushed toward Wuzhen like a ghost. Wuzhen gritted his teeth and was about to stand up.


    But at this moment, a three-foot-square copper tripod suddenly appeared and flew between the two of them.


    The shape of the bronze tripod was simple and unsophisticated, and there was a faint aura of yang and vigor.


    After the bronze tripod flew between the two of them, it didn¡¯t stop at all, and ran straight towards the Jiuyou Dark Fire!


    Boom!


    The fluctuation caused by the collision between the two was more violent than before, and the entire Cangyun Residence looked like it was about to fall apart because of this collision.


    But the horror on everyone¡¯s face was not because of the terrifying aura, but because due to the collision, the Jiuyou Dark Fire disappeared out of thin air!


    Only, the ancient copper tripod was nowpletely red, and a ball of dazzling and hot mes jumped on it, almost like the sun, which could not be looked at directly.


    Seeing the copper cauldron, those with knowledge gasped, and couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron! This is the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron which is the second heavenly cauldron named after the World-Destroying Furnace!¡±


    Chi Xuan watched Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron with a look of surprise on his face.


    Jiuyou Dark Fire and Nine Heavens Fire are both high-rank spirit mes, but Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb is far inferior to Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron.


    If there is no Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron, then his Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb is almost invincible.


    Therefore, for Chi Xuan, seeing the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron at this time is tantamount to seeing his own natural enemy!


    At this time, a calm voice came.


    ¡°Holy son Chi, let¡¯s stop here!¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction where the voice came from, only to find that the speaker was someone they didn¡¯t expect at all¡­


    Feng Shao!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 115.1

    Chapter 115.1


    Seeing Feng Shao who suddenly appeared, Chi Xuan¡¯s expression darkened.


    It seems that this Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron is Feng Shao¡¯s magical item.


    It¡¯s just that Chi Xuan couldn¡¯t understand. Where did this little-known Feng Shao obtain such a powerful magical item? You must know that he relied on the system to harvest two sons of fortune in a row, but he only obtained a few high-quality magical items.


    Among these magical items, the Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb is already at the heaven-defying level.


    This made Chi Xuan feel jealous.


    Why? Why can this Feng Shao obtain such a powerful magical item? He worked so hard, yet he can only get Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb?


    At this moment, an idea suddenly came to his mind.


    Kill Feng Shao! Grab his magical item! Take his property! Steal his woman!


    Of course, it¡¯s better to make him submit than to kill him!A normal person wouldn¡¯t have such a contradictory thought in such a situation, but Chi Xuan, who has a system by his side, has already regarded himself as the son of destiny of this world.


    Although he has always regarded himself as a viin, he has always believed that he should be the one who overlooks the world!


    Thinking of this, he said to the system in his heart, ¡°Dog system, is this Feng Shao the son of fortune?¡±


    ¡°Ding! Feng Shao is not the son of fortune.¡±


    ¡°Then if I kill him, I won¡¯t suffer Heavenly Dao bacsh?¡±


    ¡°Ding! Yes!¡±


    ¡°Then can I harvest Feng Shao¡¯s luck?¡±


    ¡°Ding! Because Feng Shao is not the son of fortune, Feng Shao¡¯s luck cannot be harvested.¡±


    Aftermunicating with the system, Chi Xuan gradually made up his mind. With a wave of his hand, he took back the Jiuyou Dark Fire Bead in his hand, looked at Feng Shao, and said coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are? You dare to interfere with my affairs?¡±


    Feng Shao said lightly, ¡°Well, I also don¡¯t know who you are, but you dare to cause trouble here?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Chi Xuan was furious.


    At this time, Feng Shao suddenly said, ¡°Chi Xuan, you are supposed to be capable enough to be considered a holy son of a Sacred Land, yet you are so naive and unscrupulous in doing things, it is simply weird! Could it be due to too much Weibo that your IQ became a negative number?¡±


    Everyone present couldn¡¯t understand for a while. Why did Feng Shao suddenly praise the other party? Or was it not praise? Also, what does IQ mean? What the hell is a negative number?


    But it was those words that made Chi Xuan¡¯s face suddenly be gloomy, ¡°Boy, who gave you the courage to speak nonsense in front of me?¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s heart suddenly felt light.


    OK! This guy is a transmigrator! Confirmed!


    Weibo, in the traditional sense, refers to a rare and exceptionally beautiful flower. It is a beautiful word, and it only has amendatory and not a derogatory meaning.


    However, it has gradually changed from amendatory meaning to a derogatory one, so that more and more people have forgotten the original meaning of the word.


    People in this world naturally don¡¯t know the meaning of ¡°Weibo¡± in this world, they just understand it as Feng Shao praising Chi Xuan ording to the meaning of the word in the conventional sense.


    But Chi Xuan subconsciously thought that Feng Shao was scolding him the moment he heard the word. Not only that, but he also understood the meaning of the words ¡°IQ¡± and ¡°negative number.¡±


    In this way, Chi Xuan¡¯s identity as a transmigrator ispletely confirmed!


    And after confirming Chi Xuan¡¯s identity, Feng Shao also guessed why the other party had such a strong strength.


    A system.


    A system is the standard equipment for transmigrators, the savior of waste MCs, the gospel of losers, and the dream of countless lying youths.


    But Feng Shao couldn¡¯t figure it out. They are both transmigrators who traveled to this world, why does he only have a Tianhua Jade Slip that had the weird consequence of being targeted by old thief Heavenly Dao, but this guy Chi Xuan gets to have a system?


    What makes Feng Shao even more puzzled is that, as a person who traveled to this world from Earth, he should at least have received nine years ofpulsory education, right?


    Yet what has this guy done since transmigrating here? Rape, robbery, murder, arson, killing people, murdering whole families, and eradicating ns, has this guy learned no morality over the past years?


    Someone might say something like ¡°Don¡¯t persuade others to be generous without knowing of others¡¯ suffering.¡±


    This statement itself is correct, but why not look at it from the perspective of a person who was ughtered innocently? Just because he has a miserable future as a viin, he can control other people¡¯s life and death at will? One must know that most of the people killed by Chi Xuan had never had any contact with Chi Xuan in their lifetime, let alone a conflict of interest.


    As for those who say that Chi Xuan is a viin, so cruelty and bloodlust are justified, their thinking is ridiculously naive.


    Whether a person is good or bad depends on his character.


    Just like Feng Shao himself, he was an orphan in his previous life and grew up eating a lot of food provided by others.


    In the process of his growth, he always remembers those who helped him.


    He has neverined about the injustice of the heavens. Instead, he was sincerely grateful that fate allowed him to meet so many kind people, allowing him to grow up smoothly in the midst of adversity.


    He has always adhered to the concept of ¡°the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring.¡± which is why he continued to develop the Taiwei School even when Qing Yangzi was clearly having other thoughts about him.


    Others can be unkind to him, but he can¡¯t be unrighteous to the innocent. Otherscking benevolence is a matter of their morality, but that doesn¡¯t mean he has to give up his own morality because of this.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 115.2

    Chapter 115.2


    After Chi Xuan crossed over to this world, all the perverted and reckless behaviors he did showed that Chi Xuan himself was a narrow-minded and morally corrupt guy. It has nothing to do with whether he is a viin or not, and it has nothing to do with whether he has ess to the system or not.


    It is even more unrted to the characteristics of the fantasy cultivation world. Because Feng Shao has been traveling around for so many years, yet he has never seen people who can be as cruel without purpose as Chi Xuan.


    Feng Shao looked at Chi Xuan with disgust, and his murderous intent towards Chi Xuan became stronger in his heart.


    This kind of guy is simply making them, other transmigrators, losing face in other worlds!


    Now that they have met, let him clean up the house for his hometown!


    Chi Xuan saw the disgust in Feng Shao¡¯s eyes and was instantly furious. He took out the long sword again, pointed at Feng Shao, and said coldly, ¡°Boy, since you don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like you, then you and I will decide our lives today!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded slowly, and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean.¡±


    Before the words were finished, the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron was in full bloom.


    The zing mes were like the sun, and the entire lobby seemed to turn into a fire pit.Feng Shao gave a soft shout, and clusters of bright yellow mes flew out from the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron, attacking Chi Xuan from different angles!


    Chi Xuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and without thinking, he turned around and ran away.


    He has controlled the Jiuyou Dark Fire, so he knows how terrifying a me of this level is. His use of Jiuyou Dark Fire can only arouse one me at a time, but this Feng Shao can arouse nine mes at once!


    If he gets touched by the Nine Heavens Fire, he can easily guess the result!


    Relying on the footwork given by the system, Chi Xuan continued to dodge, and at the same time shouted in surprise and anger, ¡°Feng Shao, if you have the ability, fight openly with me? What is with you just relying on the ability to control this kind of me?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao asked, a look of surprise very evident on his face, ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say it earlier? Magical items are also part of one¡¯s own strength. In this case, it¡¯s reasonable for me to attack you with the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron that I own, right?¡±


    Chi Xuan was speechless.


    Feng Shao is actually not teasing him, but he really is surprised. But the reason he was surprised was mainly because he was wondering, how could there be such a guy who proudly deres his double standards out loud?


    The offensive and defensive situation in the lobby changed, and Chi Xuan, who was originally aggressive, was chased by Nine Heavens Fire and ran around in a panic.


    He roared again and again, constantly using various methods in an attempt to defeat the attacking Nine Heavens Fire.


    But Feng Shao is usually diligent in cultivation, which is far beyond what a person like him who relies on the system to grow canpare.


    Even though there was a big realm difference between the two sides, Feng Shao still yed Chi Xuan around with his exquisite maniption ability.


    Chi Xuan could only rigidly disy the cultivation techniques and swordsmanship bestowed by the system, reluctantly resisting, and he was powerless to fight back.


    While Chi Xuan was trying hard to get rid of Nine Heavens Fire¡¯s attack, Chen Ye, who was seriously injured, saw this scene, and couldn¡¯t but feel a bit of bitterness sh in his heart.


    He considered himself extremely talented and regarded the world¡¯s geniuses as nothing. But in the face of thugs like Chi Xuan, he has no strength to resist at all, and he can only watch Chi Xuan humiliate the girl he loves, which makes him feel so depressed that he almost wants to go crazy.


    What made him even more uneptable was that Feng Shao, the person he had always looked down on and had been hostile to, was the one who suppressed Chi Xuan in the end.


    He subconsciously looked at Lin Xiaoran and was surprised to find that Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes had been focused on Feng Shao, her eyes full of admiration.


    It seems that in her heart, the identity of the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion is not important at all.


    Her heart was alreadypletely filled with the young man in front of her, the young man whose status the world thought could not bepared with her at all.


    Chen Ye fell into a daze,pletely forgetting his current situation.


    At this moment, no one in the lobby was paying attention to him. Everyone looked at Feng Shao, who was calm but showing great power, and Chi Xuan, who was barking like a mad dog. The sense of oppression that Chi Xuan had just caused everyone had turned into something silly and ridiculous.


    At this moment, Chi Xuan¡¯s mentality exploded.


    He also has hole cards in his hand, but due to the need to consolidate his own position in the past few years, most of them have been used up.


    In addition, he has not met a son of fortune in the past two years, and he has not been able to replenish his own cards.


    Now there is only one ¡°Taiqing Realm Experience Card¡± in his hand as the trump card at the critical moment, and he refuses to use it easily.


    Even if he uses it, he only wants to use it to deal with a son of fortune.


    Because the cost can be recovered quickly when used to deal with a son of fortune, and it is a waste to use it on Feng Shao.


    But now, with all his face lost and his life threatened, he couldn¡¯t bear to keep this trump card anymore!


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and roared angrily, ¡°Feng Shao, you forced me to do this!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, he was ready to use the Taiqing realm experience card. However, at this moment, a figure suddenly flew into the lobby, and the raging true energy pushed everyone present here and there, making even Feng Shao a little hesitant.


    At the same time, the nine wisps of Nine Heavens Fire, which were still in imposing manner, suddenly exploded in the air one after another.


    Many people were affected by the aftermath of the explosion and their chests felt as if they had been hit hard, turning their faces pale.


    Some people with lower strength couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After everyone came to their senses, they saw a middle-aged man with an indifferent expression appear in the lobby.


    He looked at Feng Shao coldly, ¡°Young man, haven¡¯t you gone a bit too far?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 116.1

    Chapter 116.1


    Feng Shao has always been able to kill Chi Xuan directly. And the reason why he didn¡¯t kill Chi Xuan was because he wanted to force out Chi Xuan¡¯s cards.


    These days, which person who has a bit of ability doesn¡¯t have a trump card in his hand? Especially someone like Chi Xuan, he obviously must have a trump card. As long as he forced out his trump cards, wouldn¡¯t a trash who relied entirely on the system be in his control?


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Chi Xuan¡¯s trump card didn¡¯te out, because another person was forced out instead.


    At this time, the middle-aged man standing in the middle of the hall showed an imposing manner.


    He is already at the peak of the Taiqing realm and maybe only one step away from the Transcend Tribtion realm.


    This kind of person definitely has a high status in Jiuyou Sacred Land, and Chi Xuan¡¯s subsequent actions also confirmed Feng Shao¡¯s guess.


    The moment Chi Xuan saw the middle-aged man appear, he was overjoyed at first, and then shouted, ¡°Elder Lu, kill him quickly!¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°Elder Lu,¡± Feng Shao turned his head slightly.


    It turned out to be one of the elders of the Jiuyou Sacred Land, Lu Yuan.Lu Yuan turned his head and nced at Chi Xuan. Seeing that Chi Xuan was fine, he turned his head back, looked at Feng Shao, and said indifferently, ¡°Boy, tell me, how do you want to die?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly, pretending to be surprised, and asked, ¡°Excuse me, what do you mean by this?¡±


    There was a murderous intent in Lu Yuan¡¯s eyes as he spoke, ¡°You yed around with the holy son of my Jiuyou Sacred Land, which means you already have no choice but to die. Even if I kill you today, Lin Fengtian would not dare to say anything.¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°ording to Your Excellency, is your holy son the only one allowed to run around provoking others and causing trouble, and we are not allowed to resist? What¡¯s the basis for this?¡±


    Lu Yuan smiled proudly, ¡°Basis? My Jiuyou Sacred Land is the basis! The fist in my hand is the basis!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of everyone present became a little ugly. Lu Yuan¡¯s words were extremely overbearing, which made many people feel ufortable. But due to the opponent¡¯s strength, they dare not speak out.


    For a moment, the hall fell into silence.


    But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded in the lobby, ¡°Oh? So the Jiuyou Sacred Land is so domineering? I really want to see and experience it!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this voice, and she shouted, ¡°Aunt Leng!¡±


    The next moment, a woman in a goose-yellow shirt came down from upstairs.


    The woman had a graceful figure and azy pace, with a mixture of casualness and carelessness. She didn¡¯t have a domineering aura, nor did she have a sharp aura. She seemed like a passer-by who had inadvertently walked in here.


    But when Lu Yuan saw her, he held his breath subconsciously, and all the muscles in his body tightened involuntarily.


    The person who came was Leng Lingyue, the master of Lengyue Hall of Yunjian Pavilion.


    Leng Lingyue walked up to Lin Xiaoran as if no one was there, reached out to rub the little girl¡¯s head affectionately, and said with a smile, ¡°You little girl, if I don¡¯t keep watching you, you will always make people feel uneasy!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran kept her mouth shut and said in an unconvinced tone, ¡°Aunt Leng, you have also seen that my brother Shao and I didn¡¯t cause any trouble, it¡¯s just that guy named Chi Xuan doing something wrong!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Leng Lingyue turned her eyes, looked at Chi Xuan who was behind Lu Yuan, and said with a light smile, ¡°You are the Jiuyou holy son who said so clearly that he wanted to do something wrong to my little Ran¡¯er? Did you ever think about what kind of person you are? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so unbearable and so miserable. I don¡¯t know where you got the confidence to think that you are worthy of my little Ran¡¯er.¡±


    Chi Xuan was furious, and shouted, ¡°Who are you to dare to teach me how to do things? It just so happens that you are here today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    When Lu Yuan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock, and immediately wanted to stop Chi Xuan. But before he could speak, Leng Lingyue pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°Oh? Then how do you want to keep me here today?¡±


    Chi Xuan snorted coldly, turned to Lu Yuan, and said, ¡°Elder Lu, except for this woman and Lin Xiaoran, kill everyone else!¡±


    Lu Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    This Leng Lingyue is extremely talented.


    Since her debut, she has been contesting against those above her all the way from Chu Hao to Long Haiyu.


    She has never been defeated, and she is more like a protagonist than the protagonist.


    Now it is well known that this Leng Lingyue has reached the realm of Transcend Tribtion, and that she is almost invincible under the True Immortal realm.


    Facing such a person, this bastard Chi Xuan still wants him, Lu Yuan, to not let her go?


    They might as well beg her to let them go!


    Leng Lingyueughed. She looked at Lu Yuan and said, ¡°Since your holy son has said so, what are you waiting for?¡±


    Lu Yuan wished he could p this holy son away with a p. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Chi Xuan had a higher status than himself, he really wanted to kill Chi Xuan here!


    He doesn¡¯t care how arrogant this Chi Xuan acts in front of humble people, but how dare he be arrogant in front of Sword Emperor Lengyue? Does he really think that his Jiuyou Sacred Land is invincible?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 116.2

    Chapter 116.2


    Lu Yuan was silent for a while before he said shamefully, ¡°Master Leng, what happened today was actually a misunderstanding. If you let us go, we will leave now.¡±


    Chi Xuan was very puzzled and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Elder Lu, what are you talking about? I told you to kill them all, didn¡¯t you hear?¡±


    As a viin, Chi Xuan believed in the principle of ¡°kill decisively,¡± so he didn¡¯t think there was any problem with hismand.


    Lu Yuan growled with an ugly face, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Seeing Lu Yuan¡¯s expression, Chi Xuan finally realized what was wrong, and his expression also changed.


    Leng Lingyue stepped off the stage, and said indifferently, ¡°Okay, have you finished exining what should be exined? Can we start now?¡±


    The meaning of Leng Lingyue¡¯s words is simply asking, ¡°Have you finished stating yourst words? If you have, then hurry up and die!¡±


    Seeing this, Lu Yuan gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Master Leng, do we really need to deal with this matter in such an unfriendly way? Our Jiuyou Sacred Land canpensate you for your losses!¡±


    ¡°Compensation? It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Leng Lingyue tilted her head and muttered.Hearing this, Lu Yuan¡¯s face just showed joy, but then he heard Leng Lingyue say, ¡°Then let me abolish your holy son first! This thing is basically considered a waste, if you don¡¯t keep it, do you have to wait until he causes trouble for you everywhere?¡±


    Then Leng Lingyue added in a ¡°kind¡± tone, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then I can do it for you.¡±


    In fact, Leng Lingyue originally didn¡¯t n to deal with Chi Xuan. In her opinion, this kind of waste should be left to Feng Shao. She was not Feng Shao¡¯s nanny, so there was no need to help him with everything.


    But Chi Xuan¡¯s words just now clearly targeted Lin Xiaoran, which is something Leng Lingyue couldn¡¯t bear.


    Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help feeling bitter in his heart.


    No matter how mischievous this Chi Xuan is, he is also the holy son of Jiuyou Sacred Land, second only to the Jiuyou Holy Lord.


    Although Lu Yuan is stronger than Chi Xuan, his status is lower, and he is not qualified to deal with Chi Xuan.


    If he really abolished Chi Xuan here, then after he returns, he will inevitably bear the thunderous wrath of the Jiuyou Holy Lord.


    Even if Leng Lingyue was allowed to do it, it wouldn¡¯t work because he would also be held ountable by the Holy Lord for beingcking as a protector. In the end, he would still die.


    As for confronting Leng Lingyue head-on? The result is nothing more than advancing the time of his death.


    In other words, Lu Yuan is now facing a dead end. No matter what he chooses, his life cannot be saved.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t help feeling resentful towards Chi Xuan.


    This guy likes to mess around with others, but this time he had to choose to mess with the people of Yunjian Pavilion!


    This Leng Lingyue is notoriously tough, back then she even dared to confront the leader of Tianxin Sect just for the sake of friendship!


    In the end, Lu Yuan could only sigh and said, ¡°Master Leng, is there really nothing to talk about?¡±


    Leng Lingyue smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the right to choose, it¡¯s up to you how to choose.¡±


    Lu Yuan nodded slowly, ¡°In this case, I have no choice.¡±


    At the next moment, Chi Xuan heard Lu Yuan¡¯s voice transmission, ¡°Run quickly, I will block her for you!¡±


    To be honest, Lu Yuan really didn¡¯t want to stand up for Chi Xuan. But he knew very well that if something happened to Chi Xuan, after returning to the Sacred Land, he would face a situation that would make being alive worse than death.


    Rather than that, it would be better to die here, at least Leng Lingyue only needs one strike to kill someone!


    When Chi Xuan heard his instructions, his face couldn¡¯t help but change. But before he could speak, a cloud of ck mist suddenly enveloped the entire lobby. Chi Xuan, on the other hand, felt that his body was flying out involuntarily as if riding a cloud.


    Leng Lingyue let out a cold snort, a white light shed in her hand, and the Wangyue Sword appeared in her hand. With a slight sway of her body, she disappeared. Before everyone present could react, Leng Lingyue reappeared at the same spot, then turned and left.


    After a while, the ck mist gradually dissipated. On the ground, Lu Yuan had already fallen to the ground without a sound.


    Everyone present gasped.


    Everyone knew that Leng Lingyue was powerful, but they never thought that she could kill a master so easily, and the whole process was incredibly fast.


    Feng Shao was also shocked, and in his heart, he was reminiscing about the sword strike Leng Lingyue had just made.


    This sword is as simple as it is quick and ruthless. It looked unremarkable, but the more Feng Shao thought about it, the more he realized that it contained extremely profound secrets, and he was fascinated by it for a while.


    At this time, Leng Lingyue¡¯s voice suddenly rang in Feng Shao¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Boy, I¡¯ll leave it to you to deal with that kid surnamed Chi. In addition, you shouldn¡¯t learn my sword skills. My sword skills are different from your mother-inw¡¯s and they don¡¯t fit together. They cannot be integrated together, and your efforts in enlightenment will be in vain.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded thoughtfully. Then he solemnly saluted and bowed in the direction of Leng Lingyue¡¯s departure.


    Although Leng Lingyue said that Feng Shao is not suitable to learn her sword, this sentence itself is actually a kind of advice. Feng Shao immediately understood his misunderstanding about the study and enlightenment regarding the dao of the sword through this sentence.


    Therefore, the bow Feng Shao performed was to thank Leng Lingyue for this kindness.


    As for that Chi Xuan¡­


    Feng Shao smiled unconsciously.


    Leng Lingyue has already made it so clear, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything else next time!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 117.1

    Chapter 117.1


    Feng Shao was not surprised that Leng Lingyue didn¡¯t go after Chi Xuan. After all, Leng Lingyue, the number one master of Yunjian Pavilion, was not Feng Shao¡¯s nanny. It was already great that she got rid of Lu Yuan for him. As for Chi Xuan, he had to solve this guy himself.


    Feng Shao turned around and cast his eyes on the people of Jiuyou Sacred Land who were still standing in the lobby and had no time to leave.


    Everyone in the Jiuyou Sacred Land thought that this trip was just to watch their holy son act arrogant and pretend, something they were used to.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that Chi Xuan was sent away by Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan died at the hands of Leng Lingyue.


    And now, although Leng Lingyue has left, how many of these people currently in the lobby are not famous geniuses of Dongzhou? With these people alone, can they retreat unscathed?


    Sure enough, at this time, someone started moring for everyone to deal with the people of Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    ¡°These Jiuyou Sacred Land people are Chi Xuan¡¯s aplices, we must not let them go!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Although the chief culprit escaped, we can punish the culprit¡¯s essories!¡±


    ¡°You people from Jiuyou Sacred Land, don¡¯t even think about leaving today!¡±¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill us earlier? I want to see how you kill us this time!¡±


    Everyone from Jiuyou Sacred Land turned pale and subconsciously turned their attention to an unexpectedly beautiful woman among them who was dressed in a maid¡¯s attire.


    The woman¡¯splexion was not very good, but she still bit the bullet and said in a deep voice to Guan Shuo, the holy son of Taixuan, ¡°Young master


    Guan, we are just following the orders of the Jiuyou holy son. It is not our original intention toe here.


    We hope that young masterGuan can allow it for the sake of being fellow cultivators and let us go.¡±


    Guan Shuo looked at the girl, and suddenly asked, ¡°Is the girl the Jiuyou holy maiden Zuo Linn?¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone showed astonishment on their faces.


    They have also heard of Jiuyou Holy Maiden Zuo Linn.


    After all, she is as famous as Shao Yunqing and Han Lingxuan, and her reputation is even higher than that of Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s little princess Lin Xiaoran.


    Unexpectedly, today she was dressed as a maid, mixed in with the crowd like a servant. How could it not be surprising?


    The woman was silent for a moment, and then she said in a whisper, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Guan Shuo sighed, ¡°A few years ago, I had a chance to meet with holy maiden Zuo once, and I was deeply impressed by the holy maiden¡¯s temperament. Howe you look like this now?¡±


    Zuo Linn smiled bitterly, ¡°The past is unbearable, so let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±


    Guan Shuo nodded, tapped the table with his fingers, and said calmly, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s talk about business. We were having a good meal here, and you people from Jiuyou Sacred Land suddenly appeared to make trouble. I don¡¯t know how the holy maiden ns to deal with the aftermath?¡±


    Zuo Linn sighed, and said, ¡°The little girl canpensate everyone for their losses, but I just hope that my junior brothers and sisters can be spared.¡±


    Guan Shuo didn¡¯t answer directly, but turned to look at Feng Shao, and asked, ¡°Brother Feng, Chi Xuan was repelled by you just now, and Lu Yuan was killed by Fairy Leng of Yunjian Pavilion, why don¡¯t you decide what to do with them!¡±


    No one objected to Guan Shuo¡¯s suggestion.


    Although Feng Shao¡¯s reputation is not that high, if he hadn¡¯t used the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron just now, not only would Xingjue and Wuzhen be in trouble, but other people would also inevitably be affected.


    So no one in this room is better suited to decide what to do with these people than Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Let them go, there is no need forpensation!¡±


    Zuo Linn¡¯s eyes widened, and she looked at Feng Shao unexpectedly.


    Guan Shuo asked curiously, ¡°Doesn¡¯t brother Feng want to punish these people from Jiuyou Sacred Land?¡±


    Feng Shao said indifferently, ¡°Chi Xuan acts against morality and thew, and sooner orter he will face the consequences of his actions. But the consequences of the evil things he had done should be borne by him, and we should not put the me on others.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t brother Feng think about the possibility that they are willing aplices?¡± Someone asked.


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°With such a holy son, even if you don¡¯t want to be an aplice, you have no choice but to be an aplice.¡±


    Guan Shuo nodded and sighed, ¡°Brother Feng, you have such a good temper. If it were me, it would be impossible for me to let these people from Jiuyou Sacred Land go so easily.¡±


    Feng Shaoughed but said nothing.


    From the expressions of the people from Jiuyou Sacred Land, he could vaguely see their dissatisfaction with Chi Xuan. It¡¯s just that due to Chi Xuan¡¯s power, they dared not speak out. If they were given a chance, Chi Xuan would probably die at the hands of his own people sooner orter.


    So Feng Shao decided to y a chess game beneath the surface. Although this move may not be effective, it is harmless to him and his side.


    As forpensation or something, it doesn¡¯t make any sense.


    With someone like Chi Xuan around, it is estimated that all the good things are in his hands.


    As for the other people from Jiuyou Sacred Land, most of the things they can get out are not good enough.


    In that case, they simply don¡¯t want it.


    Zuo Linn took a deep look at Feng Shao, then cupped her hands and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advantage and just say thank you for your kindness. If there is a chance, the little girl will repay this kindness.¡±


    Everyone watched the people from Jiuyou Sacred Lande out in silence, and they couldn¡¯t figure out Feng Shao¡¯s intention for a while. Only Fang Yiming looked at Feng Shao with a little yfulness in his eyes as he thought to himself, ¡°Senior Sister, Senior Sister, I may understand you a little bit now.¡±


    The atmosphere of the banquet changed more or less because of Chi Xuan¡¯s incident. But for Feng Shao, this result was not bad.


    The Jiuyou Sacred Land has lost an elder.


    Although this matter may trigger the wrath of the Jiuyou Holy Lord, it is a matter between the Jiuyou Sacred Land and the Yunjian Pavilion.


    Since Leng Lingyue dared to kill, that means she wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiuyou Sacred Land looking for trouble.


    Perhaps this result was already expected by Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 117.2

    Chapter 117.2


    In addition, because of Feng Shao¡¯s rescue, both Xingjue and Wuzhen felt very grateful to Feng Shao.


    The Buddhist cultivator pays great attention to the cycle of karma.


    This time Feng Shao made a move, and the two sides have forged a good cause.


    With this rtionship as a link, the rtionship between Feng Shao, Yunjian Pavilion, Longhua Temple, and Wuliang Temple is bound to be much closer.


    As for the others, although they did not receive Feng Shao¡¯s favor directly, they saw Feng Shao¡¯s ability.


    Although Feng Shao mainly relied on the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron to deal with Chi Xuan, being able to obtain and actually control such a legendary artifact is enough to show Feng Shao¡¯s strength.


    Even if others don¡¯t think it represents his strength, it at least illustrates his luck.


    On the road of cultivation, luck is more important than strength in many cases.


    So at the continuation of the banquet afterward, Feng Shao seemed to be the object of attention, with everyone vying to make friends. Feng Shao also took this opportunity to expand hiswork of contacts.Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t say anything from the beginning to the end. She just continuously looked at Feng Shao with a smile, her face full of pride.


    After the banquet, Fang Yiming, the holy son of Jiuyin, approached Feng Shao in private and extended an invitation to Feng Shao, hoping that Feng Shao coulde to the ce where he was staying for a talk. Feng Shao hesitated for a moment, then agreed.


    Under the cover of the night, Feng Shao came to the inn where Fang Yiming was staying alone.


    After Fang Yiming asked Feng Shao to take a seat, he took the initiative to make a cup of tea for Feng Shao, and said, ¡°Brother Feng, this cup of tea shows this one¡¯s heart, and I hope brother Feng will not dislike it.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°Brother Fang is too modest.¡±


    With that said, Feng Shao picked up his teacup and took a sip.


    In the beginning, he only felt that the tea was bitter and astringent, but after savoring it carefully, he felt that his meridians became clear, and the cirction of true energy seemed to run a little faster.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Good tea!¡±


    Fang Yiming smiled and said, ¡°This tea is a specialty of my Jiuyin Sacred Land, named ¡®Qinn Tea,¡¯ which was cultivated by the holy maiden Qinn a few hundred years ago. Drinking such a cup when cultivating can greatly improve the efficiency of the cirction of true energy. It allows you to achieve twice the result with half the effort. If brother Feng likes it, I will ask someone to bring you a cattyter.¡±


    Feng Shao quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°How can this be allowed? I have done no merit for such a reward, I feel ashamed to receive such a good tea for nothing!¡±


    Fang Yiming shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Feng¡¯s words are wrong. Although you and I have never met, my senior sister has received your great kindness. The benefactor of my senior sister is the benefactor of Jiuyin Sacred Land; the benefactor of Jiuyin Sacred Land is my benefactor. So brother Feng can easily ept this mere tea, and it is far from enough to repay brother Feng¡¯s kindness, so please don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Feng Shao could only nod his head and say, ¡°Since you said so, then I will be disrespectful.¡±


    After Fang Yiming smiled, he suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Feng, what do you think of my senior sister?¡±


    ¡°Is it about Miss Shao Yunqing?¡± Feng Shao asked.


    Fang Yiming nodded.


    Feng Shao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°She is an amazing woman with incredible talent and stunning beauty. She is a rare woman in the world!¡±


    Fang Yimingughed and said, ¡°If someone else said those words, I would only take it as ttery. But since brother Feng said this, I know that brother Feng¡¯s wordse from the heart.¡±


    Feng Shao also smiled and said, ¡°Brother Fang trusts me so much, making me feel a little ashamed.¡±


    Fang Yiming smiled, but then sighed, ¡°Brother Feng is a gentleman with a chivalrous heart, which is really admirable. But because of this characteristic of yours, there is something really difficult to handle.¡±


    Feng Shao asked suspiciously, ¡°Why did brother Fang say this?¡±


    Fang Yiming said seriously, ¡°Brother Feng, everyone in the world thinks that my senior sister is cold-hearted and that she severed all emotions, but they don¡¯t know that it¡¯s all because my senior sister already has someone in her heart. And that person is none other than brother Feng.¡±


    Feng Shao was dumbfounded, ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    To be honest, being admired by such an outstanding woman like Shao Yunqing, any man would feel ted, and Feng Shao is no exception. But after the fluttering feeling, he felt a little panicked.


    He already has a fianc¨¦e, so how can others expect him to respond to Shao Yunqing¡¯s devotion?


    Fang Yiming continued, ¡°Our Jiuyin Sacred Land does not prohibit love. We will even take the initiative to enter the world of mortals in order to get rid of our inner demons. Either we find the love of our life, or we cut off the roots of love. Therefore, Brother Feng, if you are interested in my senior sister, then she might as well marry you.¡±


    Seeing that Fang Yiming¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem to be joking, Feng Shao sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really my honor to be loved by Miss Shao. But I already have a daopanion, so in terms of love, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m only going to disappoint Miss Shao.¡±


    Fang Yiming said, ¡°For us cultivators, we don¡¯t need to limit ourselves to one daopanion. It¡¯s not impossible for two women to work together for one husband. Can¡¯t you think about it again, brother Feng?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°My heart is limited, and it can only amodate one person. If I marry another person, although it is a blessing for everyone, I can onlybel it as desire, not love. This is not fair to Ran¡¯er, and even more unfair to Miss Shao.¡±


    Fang Yiming smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I already guessed brother Feng¡¯s answer, but I still want to ask again. I don¡¯t know how I should pass brother Feng¡¯s words on to my senior sister.¡±


    Feng Shao said helplessly, ¡°Although I have let down Miss Shao¡¯s affection, there is nothing we can do about it. It¡¯s still better to cut the knot quickly, so I have to trouble brother Fang to frankly tell the truth.¡±


    Fang Yiming was silent for a moment before he nodded, ¡°That¡¯s the only way to go.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 118.1

    Chapter 118.1


    After seeing off Feng Shao, Fang Yiming sighed, ¡°Senior sister, you cane out now.¡±


    When the words fell, a figure walked over from the inner hall. That figure is none other than Jiuyin holy maiden Shao Yunqing.


    Shao Yunqing sat where Feng Shao had just been sitting without saying a word, poured herself a cup of tea, and drank it slowly.


    Fang Yiming looked at Shao Yunqing and said, ¡°Senior sister, this time, I understand why you are so in love with Feng Shao.¡±


    Shao Yunqing sighed, and said with a wry smile, ¡°So what if I¡¯m in love? My love is destined not to be reciprocated.¡±


    Seeing her slumped look, Fang Yimingforted, ¡°Senior sister, you have to be more open-minded about everything. At least, you still have a very good sense and vision.¡±


    Shao Yun gave him a nk look and said, ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡±


    Fang Yiming quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°Senior sister, what are you talking about? No one dares to tease you so how could this junior brother tease you!¡±


    Shao Yunqing withdrew her gaze and drank the tea silently. Fang Yiming didn¡¯t dare to touch Shao Yunqing, who was in a bad mood, so he could only continue to make tea in silence.After an unknown amount of time, Shao Yunqing suddenly said, ¡°After I get back, I would like to apply for a trip down the love-endingdder.¡±


    Fang Yiming suddenly turned pale with shock, ¡°Senior Sister, are you serious? This is not something to joke about!¡±


    Shao Yunqing said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. If I don¡¯t take this love-endingdder, I¡¯m afraid I will have inner demons.¡±


    Fang Yiming asked puzzledly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Feng Shao? I remember you women have a saying? What¡¯s it called? ¡®Three-legged toads are hard to find, but two-legged men are plentiful.¡¯ If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can try to pay attention to other geniuses. If nothing else, I think Guan Shuo, the holy son of Taixuan, is pretty good.¡±


    Shao Yunqing said in a low voice, ¡°It used to be difficult for the sea to be watered, but Wushan is not a cloud!¡±


    (AN: Although it is reasonable that this poem should not appear in another world, I really can¡¯t think of other more suitable sentences.)


    ¡°But even so, you don¡¯t have to go to the love-endingdder, right? Sister, many people have gone up thisdder, but there are not many people who can walk down it! You should think twice!¡± Fang Yiming continued to persuade.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯ll send an application to the master after I go back, so you don¡¯t need to persuade me anymore,¡± Shao Yunqing said firmly.


    Fang Yiming sighed helplessly, and couldn¡¯t helpining to Feng Shao in his heart.


    s, can¡¯t you even tell a lie to deceive my senior sister? It¡¯s better than making her go to the love-endingdder, right?


    He suddenly realized.


    Sometimes a person can¡¯t be too honest!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, in the inn where Jiuyou Sacred Land stayed.


    Chi Xuan ran to the field aggressively but unexpectedly came back disgraced. Not only that, even Elder Lu Yuan was left to die. This was a disastrous defeat that Chi Xuan had never experienced after crossing over.


    He locked himself in the room and smashed things to vent his anger before he finally calmed down and thought carefully about what to do next.


    When he came to Qingdi City, Chi Xuan was the one who brought the most people, being the most ostentatious and strongest among all the geniuses.


    Among other things, there are two masters in the Taiqing realm, and one of them has even reached the peak of the Taiqing Realm.


    With such a lineup, they must be able to walk sideways in Qingdi City.


    But what he never expected was that Old Ying disappeared first, and then Lu Yuan was beheaded by Leng Lingyue. In just two days, the two masters were gone. The original heroic words now sound like a joke. Not to mention snatching Lin Xiaoran away, he almost lost his life in the hands of Leng Lingyue.


    When there is a tailwind, he is crazier than anyone else; when there is a headwind, he is more impatient than anyone else. To be blunt, this is amon problem among all system hosts.


    But after all, he has a system, so Chi Xuan still believes that the advantage lies in him, and the future is still promising. Although he suffered some setbacks, it was only because of his carelessness. As long as he ns well in the future, he would have no problem dealing with a mere Feng Shao.


    Oh, he almost forgot the little leek, Chen Ye.


    Today, Chen Ye suffered two blows in session, and his family was wiped out.


    Chi Xuan gained 700 viin points from Chen Ye in total.


    His original n was to use viin points to improve his own strength, but now the viin points in his hand are obviously not enough, so he can only exchange them for some other things.


    His n to improve himself was temporarily put aside by him, because he couldn¡¯t wait to kill Feng Shao now, and it would be best if he could get his fianc¨¦ too!


    He rummaged through the system mall, and suddenly his eyes lit up. He saw something that met his needs and exchanged the items without hesitation, with a sinister smile on his face.


    With this thing, he will be able to deal with Leng Lingyue!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 118.2

    Chapter 118.2


    Chi Xuan shouted, ¡°Tell Xin Ruxiong toe and see me!¡±


    Not long after, Xin Ruxiong knocked on the door and entered. As for Chi Xuan, who was already sitting on the chair, his expression was indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t take what happened today to his heart at all.


    After Xin Ruxiong walked into the room, he asked respectfully, ¡°May I ask what your highness holy son wants?¡±


    Seeing Xin Ruxiong¡¯s respectful expression, Chi Xuan couldn¡¯t help sneering in his heart.


    Heh, he thinks he hid it very deeply, but does he really think Chi Xuan doesn¡¯t know that he has always liked that stinky woman Zuo Linn in his heart? It¡¯s a pity that the goddess in his mind is nothing more than a tool for Chi Xuan to y around with! And he, Xin Ruxiong, can only watch him and Xin Ruxiong¡¯s goddess make a fuss, but don¡¯t even dare to fart!


    Thinking of this, Chi Xuan felt a sickly pleasure, which made his face distort unconsciously.


    He pretended to knock on the table deeply, and said lightly, ¡°Senior brother Xin, you must have heard about what happened in Cangyun Residence today, right?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong couldn¡¯t help being startled. How does this man expect him to answer this question? Answer that he heard he was kicked out like a dog? Or answer that he hasn¡¯t heard of it? But this is obviously not the truth!


    But Xin Ruxiong is also a smart individual. He just hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Please tell me, holy son.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter what was asked, just order it directly!


    Chi Xuan said coldly, ¡°Senior brother Xin, you should have heard of Feng Shao, right?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him.¡±


    ¡°Very good,¡± Chi Xuan knocked on the table, ¡°You go and bring some people and kill him! He will be a guest at Jiuyin holy son¡¯s ce tonight, and when hees out, you all lie in ambush on his way back. This time, if you can¡¯t kill Feng Shao, then you people don¡¯t have toe back alive!¡±


    ¡°Yes. May I ask, his highness holy son, do you have any other instructions?¡±


    ¡°What about Ying San and the others? Why haven¡¯t theye back yet?¡± Chi Xuan asked.


    Xin Ruxiong showed hesitation at first, and then said: ¡°Report to your highness holy son, something happened to Ying San and the others on their way back!¡±


    ¡°An ident?¡± Chi Xuan frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on, tell me!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong said, ¡°After his highness holy son gave the order, Ying San and the others rushed to Zhongshan City overnight to kill all the members of the Chen family. But after that, they didn¡¯t send any more news. Ying Er was worried that Ying San and the others would have an ident. They took people to find Ying San, only to find that Ying San and the others were killed on the way back.¡±


    ¡°Killed? Who killed them?¡± Chi Xuan asked with a gloomy face.


    Xin Ruxiong shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know. But I heard from the locals that they once saw a sword fairy in red passing by.¡±


    ¡°Sword fairy in red?¡± Chi Xuan knocked on the table, ¡°Who is this sword fairy in red?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong pretended to be hesitant and asked: ¡°Your highness, do you think that the sword fairy is Di Yu, the master of Vermilion Bird Hall in Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Hearing Xin Ruxiong¡¯s words, Chi Xuan remembered that the Vermilion Bird Sword Fairy was dressed in red! It is not surprising that she can kill Ying San and others, after all, she has this strength. But why did she pass there? And why did she attack Ying San and the others?


    Could it be that Yunjian Pavilion actually wanted to attack Jiuyou Sacred Land a long time ago?


    The more Chi Xuan thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was possible. He couldn¡¯t help but pped the table angrily, and said, ¡°Damn Yunjian Pavilion! Sooner orter, this son will topple down your Yunjian Thirteen Halls!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong only bowed down, but secretly sneered in his heart.


    It was Xin Ruxiong¡¯s fault that Ying San and the others died at the hands of Di Yu.


    He didn¡¯t do anything, he just sent someone to tell Di Yu the whereabouts of Ying San and the others.


    And because Chi Xuan coveted Lin Xiaoran, Di Yu had long been murderous.


    It¡¯s just that Chi Xuan is the holy son of Jiuyou after all, so she can¡¯t do it easily.


    But the subordinates of the Jiuyou holy son can be killed if she wants to, so Di Yu doesn¡¯t have to hesitate at all.


    Speaking of which, Chi Xuan had to me himself for this matter. If he weren¡¯t so domineering and arrogant, why would he have enemies everywhere in the world?


    But Chi Xuan usually doesn¡¯t think that much. He has only one understanding of this side world, and that is ¡°The Weak are Prey to the Strong.¡± Therefore, he never considered the issue of grudges and grievances, but only considered the issue of whether he had the strength to do it.


    In reality, however, most people do things for a reason. Even seniors with extraordinary strength will seldom kill people directly without reason. Chi Xuan judged others with his own heart, so he had no doubts about Xin Ruxiong¡¯s words.


    After Chi Xuan gritted his teeth for a while, he said coldly, ¡°Since Yunjian Pavilion is unkind, don¡¯t me me for being unrighteous! Xin Ruxiong, tell Ying Yi and the others to arrest Lin Xiaoran! Tonight, I want to see Lin Xiaoran lying on my bed!¡±


    Even though Xin Ruxiong was used to Chi Xuan¡¯s boldness, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised at this moment. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°But that Leng Lingyue¡­¡±


    Chi Xuan sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a woman, what¡¯s there to worry about? Let me meet this Sword Emperor Lengyue in person today!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 119.1

    Chapter 119.1


    Walking on the streette at night, Feng Shao had mixed feelings in his heart. Although he had long felt that Shao Yunqing¡¯s attitude towards him was a bit special, he didn¡¯t think much about it. He only thought that Shao Yunqing was very close to him because of his life-saving grace back then.


    Only now did Feng Shao realize that it was because he was the one in this girl¡¯s heart.


    This can¡¯t be med on Feng Shao for being too dull.


    After all, Shao Yunqing is well-known in Dongzhou, and she is the goddess in the minds of countless young male cultivators, perfect and invible.


    She is so dazzling that most people feel ashamed when they see her for the first time.


    Basically, no one would imagine that such a beautiful girl would fall in love with them that easily.


    Except for some exceptionally confident individuals, called sons of fortune.


    Feng Shao¡¯s fault is that he is too self-aware, which leads to subconsciously avoiding this possibility during this period of getting along, thinking that this possibility does not exist at all.


    Now, when Fang Yiming told himself the truth, Feng Shao realized how slow he was.Feng Shao has a headache.


    In his previous life, he had never been liked by girls, but in this world, he was admired by two outstanding girls, Lin Xiaoran and Shao Yunqing. To Feng Shao, it was like suddenly winning a five million prize in the lottery. The problem is¡­ he has never bought a lottery ticket¡­


    This is too outrageous!


    Lin Xiaoran and Shao Yunqing, it is already extremely lucky to have one, Feng Shao really does not dare to expect to be able to ept two at the same time.


    What¡¯s more, it was unfair to Lin Xiaoran and Shao Yunqing.


    Oh, it¡¯s so difficult! What should he do?


    Feng Shao walked back while thinking. However, when he reached an open space, his footsteps stopped suddenly.


    At this time, Qingdi City was shrouded by the darkness of the night, appearing quiet and peaceful. But Feng Shao felt the subtlest murderous intent from the cool night wind.


    After standing there for a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t hide,e out!¡±


    After a while, someone slowly came out from the darkness opposite.


    The figure of that person just now waspletely hidden in the darkness, almost no trace could be seen at all.


    However, Feng Shao, who has activated the Lingwu Tongxuan Physique, can detect his existence through the subtle changes in the airflow and the surrounding atmosphere.


    The man was dressed in ck, with a ck mask covering his face. After walking out, he looked at Feng Shao and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Brother Feng has such a powerful insight ability, I truly can¡¯t help but admire you!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled lightly and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your excellency should be sent by Chi Xuan, right? Ambushing here, you probably want to kill me?¡±


    The man said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Feng has offended our holy son, so I have no choice but to send brother Feng on the road. Since brother Feng has already guessed the purpose of our trip, why don¡¯t you just do us a favor and die generously?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be beautiful? We save a lot of trouble, and brother Feng can also avoid going through a lot of torture?¡±


    The corner of Feng Shao¡¯s mouth twitched. Good fellow, in the sum of his two lives, he has lived as many years, enough to be a grandfather, but he really has never heard of this kind of person who wants to kill but persuades the other party to die honestly.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Do you people from Jiuyou Sacred Land always talk like this?¡±


    The man sighed and said, ¡°Brother Feng, at this point, you will definitely not be able to see the sun tomorrow morning. Since the result is already doomed, why bother to struggle? Brother Feng is also a person with dignity. If it bes unseemly, brother Feng and Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s face will probably be lost.¡±


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°Then does that mean I should thank you?¡±


    The man said solemnly, ¡°Since brother Feng is so considerate, I should also offer my sympathy.


    Please rest assured, brother Feng, when I make my moveter, I will definitely not let brother Feng suffer some trivial things so that you can go to meet King Yama looking decent and with a bit more dignity.¡±


    Feng Shao sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I think I can still struggle a little more.¡±


    The man also sighed, ¡°Since brother Feng doesn¡¯t know good from bad, then I have no choice but to let brother Feng go in a less respectable way.¡±


    As he finished speaking, the man drew out two scimitars and put on a fighting posture. He said in a deep voice, ¡°In order to show respect to brother Feng, I will not act first. Let brother Feng do it.¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°I won¡¯t! I invite your excellency to make the first move.¡±


    ¡°No, no, brother Feng is a guest, so I should invite brother Feng first.¡±


    ¡°Your excellency is going to kill me, so why be so polite?¡±


    ¡°Brother Feng doesn¡¯t understand, this is etiquette. Although I want to kill brother Feng, I can¡¯t act like that rascal in the market.¡±


    The two chatted for a long time, but neither one wanted to make the first move. Feng Shao became impatient, waved his hand, and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave first, and you can just stay here and show off your etiquette!¡±


    Before Feng Shao turned around, the man quickly shouted, ¡°Wait a minute! Why is brother Feng so timid? Don¡¯t you even have the guts to fight with me?¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s nothing to fight against you, but¡­¡±


    Pointing to the empty ground in front of him, he said: ¡°The Jiuyou Soul Binding Formation of your Jiuyou Sacred Land has been famous for a long time. I really don¡¯t know if I can get out alive after entering the Jiuyou Soul Binding Formation, so please go first!¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Brother Feng has already seen through it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! But I still admire you for talking so much nonsense in order to try to get me into the formation.¡±


    The man sighed and said, ¡°Brother Feng is really amazing. If that¡¯s the case, then I can only use some extreme measures.¡±


    Feng Shao was shocked, ¡°The Jiuyou Soul Binding Formation has been used, yet it¡¯s not considered an extreme method?¡±


    The man ignored Feng Shao, but shouted, ¡°Do it!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 119.2

    Chapter 119.2


    At the next moment, dozens of men in ck clothing suddenly appeared densely on both sides of the street. They were all holding crossbows in their hands, and the fluctuation of spiritual energy could be vaguely felt on the crossbows.


    ¡°Crossbow magical items? This is a bit rare¡­¡± Feng Shao murmured.


    A momentter, it felt like ten thousand crossbows were fired, and the overwhelming arrows shot at Feng Shao like raindrops, almost covering all the ces where Feng Shao could hide. Obviously, their goal was to instantly kill Feng Shao in the first round of attack!


    However, facing the rain of arrows, Feng Shao showed no panic on his face.


    After taking a deep breath, he stretched out his hands, like embracing Tai Chi.


    His arms seemed to be slow but fast, and true energy gradually formed an invisible vortex under the dance-like movements of his arms.


    As soon as the rain of arrows shot to a position three meters around Feng Shao¡¯s body, it was involuntarily engulfed by the vortex and merged into it.


    In an instant, the rain of arrows all over the sky was sucked into the vortex by Feng Shao, like a sea urchin covered with barbs, spinning non-stop. The men in ck on both sides of the street were all shocked when they saw this.


    Seeing this, the person on the opposite side narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured, ¡°Demon-ying Flower Magic?¡±¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Lin family¡¯s family heirloom, the secret technique Demon-ying Flower Magic,¡± Feng Shao smiled lightly, ¡°Thanks to your excellency for sending so many crossbow bolts. Here! Treat it as a return gift!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Feng Shao exerted his energy, and the countless arrows gathered into a ball in his arms immediately flew back upside down like a goddess scattering flowers.


    The speed of Feng Shao¡¯s feedback was much faster than when the crossbow arrows came.


    Dozens of men in ck couldn¡¯t dodge in time and were shot by the rain of arrows in an instant.


    There were bursts of screams, and the men in ck who had been fierce before had turned into hedgehogs.


    In the blink of an eye, the only person standing on the field was the man in ck on the opposite side.


    The man in ck didn¡¯t expect Feng Shao to solve the killing formation they arranged so lightly, and he couldn¡¯t help being surprised. Looking at Feng Shao in front of him who seemed to be doing nothing, he knew that he might end up dying here this time.


    He said solemnly, ¡°Brother Feng is really great. As for Ying Er, it would be honorable to die in brother Feng¡¯s hands.¡±


    The corner of Feng Shao¡¯s mouth twitched. Did this guy really regard decency as his code of conduct, and it wasn¡¯t just him talking nonsense with him earlier?


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t hesitate, took out the Golden Crow Sword, and said to Ying Er, ¡°Please!¡±


    After Ying Er took a deep breath, he rushed towards Feng Shao. Feng Shao swung his long sword, and the two of them intertwined in an instant. Ying Er stood behind Feng Shao, still maintaining an attacking posture.


    After a long time, Ying Er said shyly, ¡°What a swift sword! Your excellency is really decent!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Ying Er fell to the ground without a sound.


    Feng Shao turned his head to look at Ying Er, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    After traveling through so many years, it¡¯s rare to see such an interesting joker. It¡¯s a pity that he had to die so soon.


    He put the sword back into its sheath, but did not continue to walk back, but said, ¡°The girl has been watching for so long, is she still unwilling to show up at this time?¡±


    The next moment, a woman in a ck robe came out from the corner of the street. She looked at Feng Shao and said with emotion, ¡°Young master is really amazing, and I don¡¯t know how young master found me.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t received the girl¡¯s hint just now, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d stepped into the Jiuyou Soul Binding Formation by now.¡±


    The woman sighed and said, ¡°Young master is too modest. With the young master¡¯s ability, even if the little girl didn¡¯t provide a hint, I¡¯m afraid the Jiuyou Soul Binding Formation would still be discovered by you.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled without saying a word.


    What the other party said was correct, he could indeed discover the existence of the Jiuyou Soul Binding Formation without her help. As for the other party¡¯s identity, when he heard the other party¡¯s voice, he already guessed it.


    This person is Jiuyou Sacred Land Holy Maiden, Zuo Linn.


    After Zuo Linn took a deep breath, she suddenly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Feng Shao. Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help being startled when he heard the sound of her forehead hitting the ground heavily.


    Feng Shao quickly asked, ¡°Why did the girl do such a thing?¡±


    Zuo Linn choked up and said, ¡°Young master Feng, although the little girl is a Jiuyou holy maiden, her status in the Jiuyou Sacred Land is actually inferior to that of a handyman! Since Chi Xuan¡¯s temperament changed a lot three years ago, the little girl¡¯s father and younger brother were killed by Chi Xuan one after another, and I can only be reduced to Chi Xuan¡¯s human cauldron. The little girl has been suffering day and night all these years, only hoping to get rid of Chi Xuan¡¯s clutches! Young master Feng is definitely a genius capable enough to help the little girl leave the sea of bitterness. The little girl is willing to exchange this thing for the help of the young master!¡±


    With that said, Zuo Linn took out a seed from her bosom and sent it to Feng Shao using her true energy. Feng Shao took the seed, tested it with the Tianhua Jade Slip, and immediately recognized the seed.


    ¡°The seed of the Dao Enlightenment Tree?¡± Feng Shao looked at Zuo Linn with a solemn expression as he said, ¡°Miss Zuo, you should know what this seed is?¡±


    Zuo Linn nodded emphatically, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Even so, you are still willing to give it to me?¡±


    Zuo Linn¡¯s gloomy tone was filled with murderous intent, ¡°As long as Chi Xuan dies, I¡¯m willing to pay any price!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 120.1

    Chapter 120.1


    Originally, the Jiuyou holy maiden, Zuo Linn, was as famous as Shao Yunqing, Han Lingxuan, and Lin Xiaoran in Dongzhou, and she was also a goddess in the hearts of countless people. She also has someone she likes, and that is Qin Feng, a new student her father took in a few years ago.


    Although the identities of the two are quite different, they hit it off.


    And Qin Feng is a genius of this generation with outstanding luck.


    Not only has his strength increased greatly in the few years since he first started, but he has already be a top-notch genius, and he has even obtained a lot of heavenly and earthly treasures when traveling outside.


    And this Dao Enlightenment Tree seed is one of them.


    Through their hard work and the addition of luck, the two are very optimistic about the future, and Qin Feng even vowed to be the number one of the younger generation. Judging from his talent and luck, it seems that it is not impossible to achieve this goal.


    But at this moment, something happened in Jiuyou Sacred Land. And this ident happened to the holy son Chi Xuan.


    Chi Xuan has been in the Jiuyou Sacred Land since he was a child, and with his peerless talent, he has undisputedly be the contemporary holy son.


    It¡¯s just that Chi Xuan is usually taciturn, obsessed with cultivation, and hardly cares about external things.Although there are often rumors in Jiuyou Sacred Land that Chi Xuan and Zuo Linn are a natural couple, and that they will be married sooner orter.


    But Chi Xuan didn¡¯t seem to have any thoughts about love at all, and he was always lukewarm towards Zuo Linn.


    Originally, Zuo Linn also had a crush on Chi Xuan and thought of marrying him. But trying to get along with him all year round made her realize that Chi Xuan didn¡¯t have love in his heart at all, and her own love, full of affection, was going to be wasted after all.


    In the hopeless situation, Zuo Linn¡¯s feelings for Chi Xuan gradually faded, and she finally fell in love with her own junior brother.


    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Chi Xuanyu¡¯s temperament suddenly changed three years ago.


    After a big change in temperament, Chi Xuan changed his habit of living in seclusion and indulging in cultivation in the past and began to be fierce, violent, and bloodthirsty.


    First, he made frequent actions to make Qin Feng, who had gradually emerged, be betrayed by others in a series of schemes, and finally died tragically in the hands of Chi Xuan.


    Zuo Linn was also forcibly upied by Chi Xuan not long after. Her father wanted to seek justice for his daughter but was killed by Chi Xuan using false charges. Even the influence of Zuo Linn¡¯s father¡¯s lineage was eradicated by Chi Xuan.


    Since then, many people in Jiuyou Sacred Land felt that something was wrong with Chi Xuan, and many people even spected that Chi Xuan might have been taken away, and the real Chi Xuan had already been killed.


    However, Chi Xuan¡¯s reputation was already in full swing.


    Not only did the Jiuyou Holy Lord shirked trying to figure out what happened to Chi Xuan, but he felt that the current Chi Xuan was more suitable for the Jiuyou Sacred Land, so he had a lot of protection for Chi Xuan.


    Chi Xuan relied on the favor of the Jiuyou Holy Lord, and his behavior became more and more arrogant.


    Zuo Linn grew up with Chi Xuan since she was a child.


    Even though the friendship between the two is not deep, they have no hatred.


    Being treated like this by the man she admired since she was a child, Zuo Linn was sure right away that this Chi Xuan was definitely not the Chi Xuan before.


    So she made up her mind to kill the current Chi Xuan, not only to avenge her father and Qin Feng but also to avenge the previous Chi Xuan, whom she once loved.


    Before dying, Qin Feng came to his senses and handed over the Dao Enlightenment Tree seed he treasured to Zuo Linn.


    He hoped that this Dao Enlightenment Tree seed could win Zuo Linn a chance of life, and Zuo Linn also relied on the spiritual energy provided by this seed to survive Chi Xuan¡¯s frequent use of her as his human cauldron.


    However, her cultivation base has stagnated and it is difficult to make progress.


    Therefore, Zuo Linn knew that if she wanted to deal with that man who was neither human nor ghost, she could only rely on external forces.


    In the past three years, she tried her best to contact and cooperate with outsiders, but in the end, except for the eradication of the partners, the forces, and the families behind them, everything had no effect at all.


    Just when Zuo Linn was about to despair, Feng Shao suddenly appeared.


    Feng Shao is different from anyone she has worked with before.


    First of all, Feng Shao is more low-key than others, neither pretentious nor arrogant.


    Secondly, he has the Yunjian Pavilion behind him, and although the strength of the Yunjian Pavilion is slightly inferior to that of Jiuyou Sacred Land, it is not much worse. At least on the surface, Yunjian Pavilion is not afraid of Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Finally, and most importantly, Feng Shao¡¯s fianc¨¦, Lin Xiaoran, has long been coveted by Chi Xuan. With Chi Xuan¡¯s domineering and arrogant personality, he couldn¡¯t tolerate the woman he liked getting engaged to another man, so Feng Shao and Chi Xuan were naturally on opposite sides.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 120.2

    Chapter 120.2


    Regardless of whether Zuo Linn took the initiative to seek help from him or not, the conflict between Feng Shao and Chi Xuan was irreconcble, which meant that Zuo Linn and Feng Shao could easily reach a cooperative rtionship without muchmunication.


    But in order to win Feng Shao¡¯s trust, she still decided to hand over thest chip in her hand. Because she also knew that after killing Chi Xuan, she would also die after returning home. That being the case, why not give away the seed of the Dao Enlightenment Tree!


    From the moment her father was killed, she no longer considered herself a member of Jiuyou Sacred Land!


    Seeing Zuo Linn¡¯s insistence, Feng Shao hesitated for a moment, then put away the seed with great care. He spoke to Zuo Linn in a low voice, ¡°Since the girl is so persistent, then I will be disrespectful.¡±


    A smile appeared on Zuo Linn¡¯s face. She said, ¡°Thank you, young master Feng! In addition, the little girl has two important pieces of information, which I want to tell young master Feng.¡±


    Feng Shao asked curiously, ¡°What information?¡±


    Zuo Linn said seriously, ¡°Tonight, Chi Xuan will attack Leng Lingyue and Lin Xiaoran!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Leng Lingyue also booked a room in the inn where Lin Xiaoran and Feng Shao stayed. If she was far away from Lin Xiaoran, she would inevitably feel a little uneasy.These two days, Leng Linyue killed two masters of Jiuyou Sacred Land one after another.


    After killing those two masters, Leng Lingyue didn¡¯t care anymore.


    For the disposal of the corpses, the stronghold established by Yunjian Pavilion in Qingdi City is of course responsible for cleaning them up.


    That night, Leng Lingyue meditated and practiced in her own room as usual. But when the night was getting dark, Leng Lingyue suddenly heard a voice in his ears, ¡°Lengyue Sword Emperor, do you dare toe out and see me?¡±


    Leng Lingyue frowned slightly but ignored it.


    Seeing that Leng Lingyue hadn¡¯t moved, the voice continued, ¡°Tsk tsk, the majestic Lengyue Sword Emperor don¡¯t even dare to meet a junior like me? I¡¯m really ashamed of your famous nickname!¡±


    Leng Lingyue closed her eyes, and responded indifferently, ¡°There is no need for me to pay attention to those who hide their heads and show their tails.¡±


    That voice sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you care about Lin Xiaoran¡¯s safety?¡±


    Leng Lingyue¡¯s face darkened, and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll tear you apart.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, no matter how powerful you are, you are only one person. Lin Xiaoran is a living person, do you really think you can protect her by yourself?¡±


    Leng Lingyue remained silent and stopped talking.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect the dignified Lengyue Sword Emperor to be a person who is afraid of war. It¡¯s really disappointing. If that¡¯s the case, then Lin Xiaoran, this little beauty, I will ept it without hesitation!¡±


    Leng Lingyue suddenly opened his eyes, with a murderous look in his eyes, ¡°Since you want to die so much, then I will help you!¡±


    Saying that, Leng Lingyue sat up from the bed, and then jumped out of the window.


    As for Lin Xiaoran, Leng Lingyue had made arrangements in advance. If Lin Xiaoran was in danger, she would be able to sense it immediately. And with her strength, she can definitelye back in a short time.


    As soon as Leng Lingyuended, she saw a figure rushing into a dark alley quickly, and Leng Lingyue immediately chased.


    The two pursued and ran, and they ran seven or eight hundred meters in an instant. After turning a street, the figure finally stopped. And Leng Lingyue was behind him, silently drawing out the Lengyue double swords.


    ¡°Finally tired of running?¡± Leng Ling Yue asked lightly.


    The man turned around, revealing Chi Xuan¡¯s strange and evil face.


    He looked at Leng Lingyue, and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Lengyue Sword Emperor, you showed your skills today and killed an elder of my Jiuyou Sacred Land, do you really think that Jiuyou Sacred Land is afraid of you and won¡¯t deal with Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Leng Lingyue said disdainfully, ¡°If you are not convinced, you can ask Tao Yan toe to me.¡±


    Tao Yan is the Jiuyou Sacred Land Holy Lord, a powerhouse of the Transcend Tribtion realm, and one of the top figures in Dongzhou. But in Leng Lingyue¡¯s eyes, killing Tao Yan was just a matter of making a single blow.


    Chi Xuan didn¡¯t think so, and said with a smile, ¡°Fairy Leng hastily caught up, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will set some traps for you?¡±


    Leng Lingyue said calmly, ¡°I can guess what methods you can use. They are nothing more than traps and poison. With these things alone, you can¡¯t move me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chi Xuan said with a smile, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know if Fairy Leng is sure to deal with ¡®Cloudmist Love Powder¡¯?¡±


    Leng Ling Yue was taken aback for a moment, and then her face became gloomy, ¡°It seems that I underestimated you a little.¡±


    ¡°Yes! And the price of underestimating me is serious!¡± Chi Xuan¡¯s smile gradually became obscene, and he didn¡¯t seem to have the temperament that a peerless genius should have. ¡°I have already sprinkled cloudmist love powder in the air around me. Fairy Leng also feels feverish all over her body and is about to lose her mind, right? But it doesn¡¯t matter, I can be your antidote here!¡±


    Leng Lingyue suddenly sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t think you can take advantage of me with just a dirty trick, do you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. To deal with a peerless master like Fairy Leng, of course, I am prepared.¡± Chi Xuan took out his long sword and said, ¡°Next, let me help Fairy Leng promote your blood cirction!¡±


    Leng Lingyue lowered her head slightly, making Chi Xuan unable to see her eyes for a while. Unexpectedly, a look of disdain shed in Leng Lingyue¡¯s eyes.


    Is this all the Jiuyou holy son is capable of?


    But this is a good opportunity to see what Feng Shao is capable of.


    So she raised her head and said calmly, ¡°In that case, let the Jiuyou holy son take action!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 121.1

    Chapter 121.1


    At this time, Chi Xuan had already used his Taiqing Realm Experience Card, which was his greatest trump card hidden at the bottom of the box, to temporarily upgrade his realm to the Taiqing realm. But he can only maintain this state for half an hour, after which he will be beaten back to his original form.


    However, there was no need for him to defeat Leng Lingyue within half an hour, and it was not realistic to do so. He just needs to dy the time until the medicine takes effect on Leng Lingyue.


    And when Leng Lingyue gets overwhelmed by the medicine, it¡¯s time for him to enjoy!


    Thinking of this, a wretched smile appeared on Chi Xuan¡¯s face unconsciously, making him look more like a rascal than a dignified holy son.


    Although Leng Lingyue has been famous for a long time, because of her profound realm and eternal youth, she still looks like a pretty girl in her early twenties at this time.


    The eyebrows are like distant mountains, the eyes are like autumn water, the mouth is like pearls, and the lips are like red clouds.


    In terms of appearance alone, she is a first-ss stunning beauty.


    Coupled with her extraordinary strength and reputation¡­ this made Chi Xuan even more eager to conquer her!


    As for her age or something, it doesn¡¯t matter at all!Leng Lingyue used most of her true energy to suppress the properties of the medicine, and the strength she can disy at this time is only equivalent to the first stage of Taiqing realm.


    As soon as the two sides fought, Chi Xuan noticed this.


    He let out a longugh, and said, ¡°The majestic Lengyue Sword Emperor, why is your attack so weak? Could it be that you find me handsome and dare not use too much force? If so, then I have no choice but to be rude!¡±


    With that said, Chi Xuan cast the sword technique bestowed by the system, and began to take the initiative tounch an offensive.


    Facing Chi Xuan¡¯s offensive, Leng Lingyue could only parry for a while but had no power to fight back.


    But even so, Chi Xuan¡¯s offensive was barely blocked by Leng Lingyue, making Chi Xuan helpless in a short time.


    But because of this, Chi Xuan wanted Leng Lingyue even more. Chi Xuan almostughed out loud at the thought that after taking down this peerless genius, he could use the other party for his own use and drive her at will.


    Moreover, Lin Xiaorancked Leng Lingyue¡¯s protection, so Ying Yi and the others must be able to easily seed, right? It is truly a bliss to be able to taste two beauties one after another tonight!


    Chi Xuan was immersed in his own fantasies, so much so that he didn¡¯t realize at all that Leng Lingyue¡¯s sword didn¡¯t show any unrest from the beginning to the end.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Lin Xiaoran was sitting in her own room, holding a jade slip, researching its contents attentively.


    The jade slip that Feng Shao gave her recorded the ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran had never heard of this cultivation technique, but after practicing it, she found that this method is all-epassing, magnificent, and directly points to the Dao.


    Although her cultivation may be slower than other cultivation techniques, its potential is far beyond other cultivation techniques.


    In addition, in the exnation about the cultivation technique, Feng Shao also specially marked that it can be practiced by two people at most.


    Feng Shao himself and Lin Xiaoran have already cultivated it, so they can¡¯t pass it on to others, otherwise they will easily incur the punishment of heaven.


    Lin Xiaoran naturally took Feng Shao¡¯s words seriously, so she never told anyone about this cultivation technique.


    She felt happy when she thought that such a powerful technique could only be practiced by herself and Feng Shao, like a special technique specifically only for the two of them.


    But at this moment, Lin Xiaoran suddenly felt someone approaching outside the door. She hurriedly withdrew her senses from the jade slip, and asked, ¡°Who! Get out!¡±


    After a while, a voice suddenly sounded: ¡°As expected of the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion, she can find us so easily.¡±


    Before the words were finished, the door of the room was opened with a strong force. Several men in ck walked into the room and immediately blocked all of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s escape routes.


    Lin Xiaoran saw that the other party came with bad intentions, immediately took out the Silver Snow Sword from her storage ring, and said coldly, ¡°Are you people from Jiuyou Sacred Land?¡±


    The leader smiled and said, ¡°Miss is smart! I¡¯m Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯ Xin Ruxiong, I have met Miss Lin. My Jiuyou holy son finds Miss Lin very beautiful, so I was specially ordered toe here and invite Miss Lin to have a talk with the holy son. Miss Lin, please help us fulfill the order!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯splexion darkened, and he said, ¡°Is this Chi Xuan¡¯s method? It¡¯s really nothing more than dirty tricks!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong was not angry, but just smiled and said, ¡°Although Miss Lin is very talented, after all, her training time is short and her strength is limited. There are so many of us here, and with Miss Lin¡¯s ability, I am afraid there is no way to escape. The one who knows the current affairs is a hero. Miss Lin, please cooperate don¡¯t embarrass us servants!¡±


    Lin Xiao Ran said coldly, ¡°What if I refuse to cooperate?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong pretended to sigh, ¡°If Miss Lin refuses to cooperate, then we will have to use some means.¡±


    As he spoke, Xin Ruxiong took out a piece of rope from nowhere and looked at Lin Xiaoran without saying a word. Judging by what he meant, he was clearly saying that if Lin Xiaoran refused to cooperate, then they would have to tie her up.


    After Lin Xiaoran was silent for a moment, he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of angering our Yunjian Pavilion by doing this?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong smiled and said, ¡°This is not something we servants should consider. We will do whatever the holy son tells us to do, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Oh? If that¡¯s the case, if you wish to invite my fiance, how can you not invite me?¡±


    Hearing this, Xin Ruxiong¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Feng Shao!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 121.2

    Chapter 121.2


    A gust of wind suddenly blew out of nowhere in the room, forcing everyone to close their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, they found another person beside Lin Xiaoran.


    This person is none other than Feng Shao.


    Lin Xiaoran was also overjoyed, hugged Feng Shao¡¯s arm, and said happily, ¡°Brother Shao!¡±


    After Feng Shao rubbed Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little head with a smile, he turned his eyes to Xin Ruxiong and the others, his eyes suddenly became cold, ¡°Everyone, since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t think about leaving!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong snorted coldly, ¡°Feng Shao, no matter how strong you are, we have so many people, can we still be afraid of facing you, just one person, alone?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran immediately became unhappy, ¡°Hey! What do you mean by just one person? What about me?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled at Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Speaking of it, the two of us have never fought side by side! It¡¯s better to choose a different day than to fight against the sun. Today we might as well let them see our strength together!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded decisively, ¡°That¡¯s right! Today I¡¯m going to use the Silver Snow Sword given to me by brother Shao, and the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao taught to me by my mother, and learn from these guys from Jiuyou Sacred Land for a while!¡±


    Feng Shao drew out the Golden Crow sword, and said calmly, ¡°I attack the left, you attack the right!¡±¡°Understood!¡± Lin Xiaoran held the sword in her hand and made a posture to be able to use sword arts immediately.


    Looking at the two people who were waiting in strict formation, Xin Ruxiong looked gloomy, turned his head, and said to another man beside him, ¡°Ying Yi, you must take these two people down! Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to exin to the holy son!¡±


    The man called ¡°Ying Yi¡± nodded slightly, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Brothers, shoulder to shoulder!¡±


    Following his order, the men in ck drew out their weapons one after another and rushed toward the two people. Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran immediately used the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao and fought with a dozen men in ck.


    But while they were fighting fiercely, no one noticed that Xin Ruxiong had already taken the opportunity to slip away quietly.


    In fact, Xin Ruxiong already knew that this business would probably not seed, because he had already quietly told Zuo Linn about Chi Xuan¡¯s n.


    If Feng Shao is really worthy of cooperation, then Feng Shao will definitely get rid of the second-rate shadows smoothly.


    Feng Shao wille to this ce after Ying Er and the others are dealt with.


    And the development of the matter was just as he expected.


    As for Ying Yi and the others, they must die here.


    As soon as Ying Yi and Ying Er died, thest of Chi Xuan¡¯s diehard loyalists would cease to exist.


    Of course, Chi Xuan had many women, but most of them were forcibly upied by Chi Xuan, so their loyalty to Chi Xuan was limited, and some people wanted to die with Chi Xuan, so these people were nothing to worry about.


    In Xin Ruxiong¡¯s n, after cutting off Ying Yi and the rest of his loyalists, he will be Chi Xuan¡¯s only confidant. After getting this position, he can continue to y tricks until he kills Chi Xuan.


    Judging from Chi Xuan¡¯s arrogant and conceited personality, the possibility of him being fooled is very high.


    Thinking of this, Xin Ruxiong unconsciously showed a sinister smile on his usually calm face.


    ¡°Senior brother Xin, your expression is really ugly.¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded, making Xin Ruxiong involuntarily stunned. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound and saw Zuo Linn wearing a ck robe, looking at him from a distance.


    Xin Ruxiong said anxiously, ¡°Junior Sister, why are you so confused and came here? Now we should minimize our meetings to avoid being suspected by the holy son!¡±


    ¡°Holy son?¡± Zuo Linn had a mocking smile on her face, ¡°Senior brother Xin¡¯s all of ¡®holy son¡¯ is really too smooth!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong couldn¡¯t help showing embarrassment, ¡°Aren¡¯t I just used to this?¡±


    Zuo Linn sneered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid senior brother Xin is not only used to addressing him as ¡®holy son,¡¯ but also used to listening to your holy son¡¯s orders?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong¡¯s expression darkened immediately. He asked, ¡°Junior sister, what do you mean by that? Who am I doing this for? Aren¡¯t we from the same camp?¡±


    But Zuo Linn shook her head and said, ¡°Senior brother Xin, others don¡¯t understand you, but I grew up with you. I know very well who you truly are. You say you are doing it for me, but in fact, you are doing it all for yourself!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong said angrily, ¡°What do you mean by this? Is it possible that you haven¡¯t noticed all my efforts and dedication all these years?¡±


    Zuo Linn sighed and said, ¡°Senior brother Xin, why do you have to hide your true nature from me even now? Anyway, after today, I will no longer be a member of Jiuyou Sacred Land.¡±


    Xin Ruxiong was startled, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Zuo Linn¡¯s tone was indifferent, ¡°When Tao Yan killed my father, I no longer regarded myself as a person from Jiuyou Sacred Land. The reason I have lived all these years is just to see Chi Xuan¡¯s karma with my own eyes. Now, the conflict between Chi Xuan and Yunjian Pavilion is inevitable. Sooner orter, Jiuyou Sacred Land will face the wrath of Yunjian Pavilion, and maybe even Jiuyin Sacred Land, Taixuan Sacred Land, and Longhua Temple will also make their moves. All the crimes Chi Xuanmitted on their people will be imed from Jiuyou Sacred Land sooner orter.¡±


    Xin Ruxiong was shocked, and quickly asked, ¡°As long as Chi Xuan dies, won¡¯t everything be all right? Why do you have to involve Jiuyou Sacred Land?¡±


    Zuo Linn sneered, ¡°It¡¯s true that Chi Xuan is the chief sinner, but without the support of Jiuyou Sacred Land, how could he do evil? Every bloody case, every soul of the dead, cannot be separated from the fact that it¡¯s all a masterpiece of Jiuyou Sacred Land! Senior brother Xin, wake up! Even if you plot against Chi Xuan and lead him to his death, even if you seed in getting the position of holy son in the end, you will not end up better than Chi Xuan!¡±


    After she finished her warning, Zuo Linn ignored Xin Ruxiong, turned around, and left without looking back.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 122.1

    Chapter 122.1


    The battle in the room did notst long.


    Although Ying Yi has outstanding strength, the strength of the manpower he brings is mediocre.


    When Feng Shao entangled Ying Yi, Lin Xiaoran took the opportunity to use the Xiaoyao Sword Art to reap the heads of the other assants.


    After several battles in the dense forest, Lin Xiaoran, a certified genius, has also umted a certain amount ofbat experience.


    It didn¡¯t take long for more than a dozen Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples to be killed by her, and the one whosted the longest didn¡¯tst more than three breaths.


    When Lin Xiaoran also joined the battle between Feng Shao and Ying Yi, the ending was already doomed.


    Ying Yi couldn¡¯t figure it out until he died, why did Xin Ruxiong disappear after telling him to make a move? If Xin Ruxiong was there, with so many of them, how could they be dealt with so easily by Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran?


    Unfortunately, he is destined to never know the answer.


    After dealing with Ying Yi, Lin Xiaoran immediately showed off to Feng Shao as if asking for credit, ¡°How about it, brother Shao? My performance just now was not bad, right?¡±Feng Shao nodded with a smile and praised, ¡°Indeed, it has improved a lot, much better thanst time. But we still have other important matters to do.¡±


    ¡°What other matters?¡± Lin Xiaoran asked curiously.


    Feng Shao said seriously, ¡°Go and help senior Leng deal with Chi Xuan.¡±


    When Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran rushed to the scene following the marks deliberately left by Leng Lingyue, Chi Xuan was still fighting fiercely with her.


    Chi Xuan originally thought that even if she had the strength of the Transcend Tribtion realm, Leng Lingyue would not be able to hold on for too long after being hit by the cloudmist love powder.


    But what he never expected was that after the two fought for a full quarter of an hour, Leng Lingyue still received all his attacks.


    Several times Chi Xuan thought that he was about to take her down, but every time he missed by just a little and fell short.


    This also gave Chi Xuan the illusion that as long as he worked harder and was more careful, he would definitely be able to take down Leng Lingyue.


    Therefore, the two fought fiercely for a long time, and Chi Xuan still had no ns to give up the idea of ??taking down Leng Lingyue.


    Until he saw the appearance of Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    Chi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock when he saw the two of them. He didn¡¯t need to think too much, he had already guessed what happened to Ying Yi and Ying Er.


    At the first moment, Chi Xuan couldn¡¯t help scolding Ying Yi and Ying Er in his heart for being trash, but then he realized that it was probably impossible for him to take down Leng Lingyue this time.


    He is also a decisive person, so he immediately made a decision and took out a teleportation magical item. Before Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran could approach, he activated it immediately and disappeared without a trace.


    Leng Lingyue looked indifferently, turned her head to look at Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran, nodded, and said, ¡°You are here.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, and asked, ¡°Senior Leng, nothing unexpected happened, right?¡±


    Leng Lingyue said indifferently, ¡°That Chixuan used cloudmist love powder in an attempt to deal with me, but I temporarily suppressed the medicinal properties.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to support Leng Lingyue. She asked worriedly, ¡°Is there any way to get rid of the medicinal properties?¡±


    Facing Lin Xiaoran, Leng Lingyue¡¯s expression became much softer. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a solution.¡±


    As she spoke, she raised her palm and pped it on her lower abdomen. At the next moment, Leng Ling Yue¡¯s face turned pale, and then he opened his mouth suddenly, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Xiaoran turned pale with shock, and quickly called out in a panic, ¡°Aunt Leng, what are you doing?¡±


    Leng Lingyue exined: ¡°This cloudmist love powder is soluble in true energy, so it is not easy to eliminate. But I forced it into a portion of my meridians so that it would not attack in a short time.


    But to get rid of it, one must stimte the energy in the dantian. The p I made just now was just to get rid of the medicinal properties, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    Hearing Leng Lingyue¡¯s exnation, Lin Xiaoran¡¯splexion looked better now, but she stillined, ¡°Aunt Leng, you have to take care of your body! I¡¯m afraid you suffered serious internal injuries from that blow just now right?¡±


    Leng Lingyue waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s just a little internal injury, I¡¯ll be fine after a night of meditation. Don¡¯t worry about it. But you, Chi Xuan should have sent someone to deal with you just now, are you alright?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran shook her head and smiled a little, ¡°Brother Shao came in time so I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Feng Shao also nodded and added, ¡°Chi Xuan sent people to deal with me and Ran¡¯er respectively, but we have already dealt with them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, what are you going to do next?¡± Leng Lingyue asked.


    Feng Shao pondered as he exined, ¡°There is obviously a big secret hidden in Chi Xuan. The rumor that he was taken away by someone is very likely to be true. I want to dig out the secrets in him and then get rid of him.¡±


    Leng Lingyue¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Does that mean you have an idea already?¡±


    ¡°I am already working on the issue.¡±


    Leng Lingyue nodded, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave this guy to you to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 122.2

    Chapter 122.2


    After returning to his room, Chi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but lose his temper again. When Xin Ruxiong came back, what he saw was a messy room.


    As soon as he saw Xin Ruxiong, Chi Xuan lost his temper and threw a vase on the table without thinking. Xin Ruxiong subconsciously wanted to dodge, but at the moment, he forcibly controlled his own behavior, and let the vase hit his forehead, which immediately smashed his head and drew blood.


    An ordinary vase, of course, can¡¯t hurt Xin Ruxiong. But after being instilled with Chi Xuan¡¯s true energy, the power is extraordinary. Xin Ruxiong felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing his distressed appearance, Chi Xuan said coldly, ¡°What about Ying Yi Ying Er?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong suppressed the anger in his heart, and said in a calm tone, ¡°They failed in their action and have already died in Feng Shao¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Chi Xuan was so angry that he almost wanted to kill someone when he thought that his loyal subordinates were gone.


    In the past, if he wanted to kill someone, he would have killed directly, with no hesitation at all.


    But now Old Ying is missing, Lu Yuan is dead, and Ying Yi, Ying Er, and Ying San are killed one after another. No one under hismand can be used.


    Although Xin Ruxiong had different intentions, in the current situation, he could only make do with him.After all, there are usually a lot of odds and ends that need to be handled by the people below. He is the majestic holy son, and he needs to respect his status, so it is impossible for him to do it himself. It is better to have Xin Ruxiong at his disposal than to have no one at his disposal.


    However, he also decided to kill Xin Ruxiong immediately after returning to Jiuyou Sacred Land, lest he be an eyesore in front of him.


    Xin Ruxiong also sensed the murderous auraing from Chi Xuan. But he acted like he didn¡¯t notice and just said in a deep voice, ¡°Your highness holy son, what should we do next?¡±


    Chi Xuan luckily managed to calm down the anger in his heart. He coldly asked, ¡°Tell me first, why are Ying Yi and the others dead, but you are still alive?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong didn¡¯t panic and immediately told Chi Xuan what he had thought up in advance.


    To put it simply, he and Ying Yi teamed up to deal with Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran, but unexpectedly the strength of the other two was too strong for them to contend against.


    Ying Yi took a risk, trying to force Feng Shao to show his weakness by dealing with Lin Xiaoran, but Feng Shao killed him on the spot.


    He saw there was nothing he could do against them, so he decided to run away immediately.


    Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran were probably worried about an ambush, so they didn¡¯t continue to chase him down.


    Although Xin Ruxiong¡¯s rhetoric is not watertight, it is still reasonable. Still, Chi Xuan only believed half of Xin Ruxiong¡¯s words. He felt that it was more likely that Yingyi and the others were tricked by Xin Ruxiong, causing them to die at the hands of Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    Although there is no evidence to prove this, he never speaks of evidence when killing people. All in all, Xin Ruxiong was already on the must-kill list in his mind, and it was only because no one was avable that kept him from killing this sly senior brother for the time being.


    After Chi Xuan lowered his head and pondered for a long while, he suddenly asked, ¡°How is that kid named Chen Ye who hangs out with the Xu family from Feiyu Hall?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong was startled, and quickly said, ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know, but I¡¯ll send someone over to investigate the situation.¡±


    Chi Xuan waved his hands impatiently, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong asked carefully again, ¡°This Chen Ye is disrespectful to his highness holy son. Tonight, should we¡­¡±


    Xin Ruxiong stretched out his palm and made a beheading gesture.


    Chi Xuan frowned and said, ¡°This kid can¡¯t die yet! None of you are allowed to take action against him, it¡¯s still useful for me to keep him!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong nodded quickly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    After Xin Ruxiong left, Chi Xuan let out a foul breath, his face extremely gloomy.


    He has never been so aggrieved since he crossed over.


    His elders and subordinates died one after another.


    Anyway, there are as many such subordinates as he wants when he returns to the sacrednd.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t him who died, he didn¡¯t care at all.


    The biggest problem is that the previously umted viin value has basically been exhausted.


    If he doesn¡¯t replenish it, he will have no cards to use.


    So he decided to harvest a few times from Chen Ye, this leek, and then deal with Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran after he got enough viin value.


    Probably because he couldn¡¯t get what he wanted, instead of decreasing, this made his desire for Lin Xiaoran increase.


    But if he wanted to take Lin Xiaoran down, he had to find a way to solve Leng Lingyue first.


    He walked to the window, looked at the darkness of the night, and said with a stern look, ¡°Feng Shao, I don¡¯t believe that I, a dignified transmigrator, can¡¯t deal with you, a mere native!¡±


    _____________


    TN: Big LOL<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 123.1

    Chapter 123.1


    The next day.


    When Chi Xuan walked onto the street, he unexpectedly discovered that he had be a celebrity.


    In fact, Chi Xuan was already considered a celebrity before. Even in some ces, Chi Xuan¡¯s name could stop a child from crying at night. In such a situation, not only was Chi Xuan not ashamed, but he was proud of it, thinking that he was really awesome.


    But today, Chi Xuan became famous because he failed to pick things upst night and was pped in the face in public. He even caused an elder of his sacrednd who came with him to be killed.


    This kind of embarrassing thing became a perfect joke for many people!


    What¡¯s more, Chi Xuan¡¯s usual behavior is also very disgusting so everyone is happy to see him make a fool of himself.


    Things that people dare not talk about in other ces often won¡¯t need so much scruples in Qingdi City.


    No matter how powerful Chi Xuan is, he can¡¯t cover the sky with one hand in Qingdi City, and there are people who are not afraid of him.


    So when Chi Xuan walked on the street, what he heard was the voice of others mocking him wantonly.Chi Xuan¡¯s face darkened when he heard this, and he almost wanted to violently kill.


    However, today is different from the past.


    Without enough guardians and subordinates, if he rashly kills people, he will provoke arge number of first-ss and super-ss forces in an instant.


    He¡¯s arrogant, not stupid.


    Among the discussions in the streets and alleys, the one who stood in stark contrast to Chi Xuan was Feng Shao who made a big ssh yesterday.


    Before Feng Shao was announced to be the fiance of the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion, his reputation was not obvious.


    So when everyone heard this name, they immediatelybeled him ¡°son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion.¡±


    In the eyes of many people, such an identity means that Feng Shao can save three hundred years of hardship, which undoubtedly arouses the envy and hatred of many people.


    So beforest night, everyone¡¯s greatest impression of Feng Shao was a ¡°shit person with great luck.¡±


    But now, they have to admit that Feng Shao is qualified to be ranked with other geniuses. Especially when Guan Shuo, Fang Yiming, and Xingjue have all recognized Feng Shao, the other geniuses naturally have no reason to continue to look down on Feng Shao.


    Unless they think they are more outstanding than Guan Shuo and others.


    Of course, the reason why Feng Shao became famous overnight is not only because of his own strength but also because of Chi Xuan¡¯s foil. Chi Xuan naturally noticed this, so he hated Feng Shao even more.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, the person who has thestugh is the winner. With his system, he confidently believes that the ultimate winner will only be himself.


    And now, when he walked out of the room, he was going to harvest some viin value.


    Just when Chi Xuan came to the inn two streets away from the inn where the Xu family and his party stayed, a voice in his mind suddenly interrupted his train of thought.


    ¡°Ding! The existence of the daughter of luck has been detected!¡±


    Chi Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. daughter of luck?


    There are two kinds of so-called daughters of luck. One is the female protagonist, and the other is thepanion of the male protagonist. So far, Chi Xuan has always encountered thetter, and this time is no exception.


    Chi Xuan immediately said in his mind, ¡°Let me see the information of the daughter of luck!¡±


    Immediately, a piece of character information appeared in his field of vision.


    Name: Huang Fengqing


    Gender: Female


    Age: 17


    Cultivation: Innate


    Physique: Tongxuan Spirit Physique (not activated)


    Luck value: 1198


    Cultivation Technique: Twelve Scores of Tianyun


    Treasures: Soul Grasping Bamboo Flute, Lingxi Pendant, Wuluo Mingyu Skirt¡­


    As soon as he saw ¡°Twelve Scores of Tianyun,¡± Chi Xuan immediately understood that this Huang Fengqing was a disciple of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion.


    Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion is considered a first-ss force but usually does not participate in worldly conflicts.


    Although Chi Xuan has been famous for a long time, he has never seen a disciple of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion make a move.


    This person is not only a disciple of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion but also holds the famous magical item Soul Grasping Bamboo Flute, which shows that she is the flute master of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion.


    The Five Beauties of Tianyun are quite well-known in Dongzhou.


    You Tong, the master of the zither.


    Feng Mingyan, the master of the jade flute.


    Huang Fengqing, the master of the bamboo flute.


    Cheng Yinru, the master of the pipa.


    Liu Xueqing, the master of the drum.


    All five are stunning beauties. They are talented, enchanting, and beautiful.


    And if five peoplee together, they can also perform the famous ¡°Five Rhymes Void Formation¡± of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion.


    It is rumored that this five rhymes void formation can stop thousands of troops when deployed, and it is a well-known formation that resists many with less. Therefore, although the number of people in Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion is small, its strength should not be underestimated.


    But to Chi Xuan, it doesn¡¯t matter what power or background, what is important is that this person is the daughter of luck, someone who can provide him with luck.


    So when he found Huang Fengqing, it felt like he had found a big treasure!


    Looking at Huang Fengqing¡¯s back, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of Chi Xuan¡¯s mouth.


    Oh, daughter of luck, right? She can only be his!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 123.2

    Chapter 123.2


    While being stared at by Chi Xuan, Huang Fengqing felt a chill run from her spine for no reason, making her shiver uncontrobly.


    A green-clothed girl walking beside Huang Fengqing sensed that something was wrong with her and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, junior sister Huang? Is there something wrong with you?¡±


    Huang Fengqing inspected herself carefully but found nothing wrong, and said suspiciously, ¡°Senior sister Feng, little sister didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with her body. But¡­ just now I suddenly felt a chill, I don¡¯t know if it is just little sister¡¯s illusion.¡±


    ¡°A chill?¡± You Tong, who was walking in the front, turned around, frowning slightly, ¡°Cultivators usually don¡¯t feel cold for no reason. Could it be that junior sister Huang feels something in her heart?¡±


    Feng Mingyan also became thoughtful, ¡°I heard from the master before that the ¡°Twelve Scores of Tianyun¡± we practiced can reach the heavens and we could get a glimpse of the heavenly secrets, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages at critical moments. What the senior sister means to say is that it could be a warning that junior sister Huang may face something bad?¡±


    Huang Fengqing was shocked, ¡°No way? Could it be that little sister is going to experience bad luck these days?¡±


    You Tong patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself, maybe there are other reasons. After we investigate carefully, we will know the truth.¡±


    As she spoke, You Tong spread her hands, and an antique seven-string zither appeared in her hands.


    She closed her eyes, pressed the pce hand, gently closed her slender jade fingers, and slowly twisted them, causing a wisp of music to spread out. The sound of the zither, lingering like running water in a mountain stream, is as crisp as a pearl falling on a te, and the melody is melodious and harmonious.When the zither sounded, many people in Qingdi City noticed it immediately.


    They all turned their eyes to the direction where You Tong was, and for a moment they were a little confused, as they didn¡¯t know who was ying the zither.


    However, the sound of the zither was extremely pleasant, and there was a faint hint of dao rhyme in it. It was obvious that the person ying the zither was by no means an ordinary person.


    Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran, who were talking in a room, naturally also heard the sound of the zither. Feng Shao was slightly taken aback, still confused about the situation. But Lin Xiaoran showed joy immediately, and she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s sister You! This is sister You¡¯s piano!¡±


    Feng Shao was just taken aback for a moment, and then he understood, ¡°Could you be talking about You Tong, the zither master of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded enthusiastically, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s sister You Tong. I heard from my mother that sister You possessed the Tianyun Spirit Physique and was born with a transcendent perception of the dao. It is also because of this that there are even rumors that in terms of zither skills alone, she has surpassed the owner of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion. Not to mention other ces, at least in the entire Dongzhou, no one can y such a zither sound, except for sister You!¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but speak in admiration, ¡°What a wonderful woman who entered the Tao with music!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said with a smile, ¡°Sister You and the others havee to Qingdi City, they will definitelye to see meter. Brother Shao, let¡¯s go over there to greet them!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I mean to do. I also want to see what kind of strange woman can y such a unique zither sound.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran took Feng Shao¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±


    Chi Xuan watched You Tong suddenly take out the seven-string zither on the street and start ying from a distance, but he didn¡¯t understand the reason for a while.


    But he has to say that the piano sound yed by You Tong was really nice, and he was fascinated by it for a while. It even caused the murderous intent overflowing in his heart to dissipate a bit.


    But other than that, he couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    After a while, the sound of the zither gradually stopped. You Tong slowly opened her eyes, and said in a serious voice, ¡°There is indeed a problem.¡±


    Feng Mingyan and Huang Fengqing immediately opened their eyes wide, ¡°What did senior sister find out?¡±


    You Tong didn¡¯t exin, but said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet sister Lin first!¡±


    After saying that, You Tong put away the zither and moved first. Feng Mingyan and Huang Fengqing looked at each other, feeling confused, but they also stepped forward to follow.


    Not long after, You Tong saw a petite figure waving at them from a distance.


    You Tong showed a smile on her face and walked forward.


    Before she could speak, the petite girl stepped forward, took her hand, and said with a smile, ¡°When I heard the sound of the zither, I knew it was sister You who came! Sister You, why are you here at this time? Brother Shao and I have been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    You Tong smiled and said, ¡°The Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion is quite far from Qingdi City, and we have to hurry along the way.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at Feng Shao who was standing beside Lin Xiaoran, and saluted, ¡°This little girl is You Tong, I have met young master Feng.¡±


    Feng Shao replied, ¡°I have admired Miss You for a long time for her extraordinary zither skills. When I heard it today, she really deserves her reputation.¡±


    Later, Feng Shao greeted Feng Mingyan and Huang Fengqing respectively.


    After the two parties exchanged polite words, Lin Xiaoran took You Tong and the others by the hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Sister You, sister Feng, sister Huang, we haven¡¯t seen each other for quite some time! I don¡¯t know how the three sisters have been. Have youpiled some new songs in the past few years? Now that we¡¯ve seen each other today, you have let this younger sister listen to it enough!¡±


    Feng Mingyan smiled and pinched Lin Xiaoran¡¯s tender little face that was almost dripping with water, and said, ¡°You little girl, you know yourself if you are waiting for us here! Don¡¯t worry, I promise you will have a good time!¡±


    Talking andughing, everyone started to walk towards the inn.


    Lin Xiaoran chatted happily with Feng Mingyan and Huang Fengqing, but You Tong walked a few steps closer to Feng Shao, and said in a low voice, ¡°Young master Feng, I have a request, and I hope young master Feng can help.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°Miss You, it¡¯s okay to say it.¡±


    You Tong said slowly, ¡°We three sisters seem to be targeted by people from Jiuyou Sacred Land!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 124.1

    Chapter 124.1


    You Tong yed the music just now, but it wasn¡¯t aimless.


    Her seven-string zither is called Tianfeng Zither.


    The so-called heavenly wind in its name does not refer to the wind flying in the sky, but to its ability to listen to the will of the sky.


    When ying a Tianyun Mystic Score, one can uncover a ray of mystery.


    And You Tong found out from the sound of the zither just now that there were people from Jiuyou Sacred Land who had already set their sights on them.


    Although Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion is a first-ss force, and the Five Beauties Tianyun are also well-known, their fighting ability is actually quite weak.


    To put it simply, the people of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion are good at group attacks, and they can resist thousands of troops after forming a five rhyme void formation.


    But if they fight alone, they have almost no chance of winning against people of the same realm.


    So when she found out that the people from Jiuyou Sacred Land were eyeing them, You Tong felt uneasy. In order to protect themselves, You Tong had no choice but to ask Feng Shao for help.Feng Shao heard her exnation and immediately guessed what was going on.


    It must be that guy Chi Xuan again, and he¡¯s trying to mess with people again!


    After all, in the entire Qingdi City, except for him, no one would be idle and want to attack the people of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion!


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao said, ¡°Miss You, please don¡¯t worry. With me and Ran¡¯er here, people from Jiuyou Sacred Land will definitely not seed.¡±


    You Tong has a worried expression on her face, ¡°But the little girl has heard that the Jiuyou Sacred Land has acted against the rules and continuously acted recklessly in the past few years. Even in Qingdi City, I¡¯m afraid they will attack without any scruples.¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Miss You, you don¡¯t need to worry. Even if I don¡¯t have this ability, the master of Lengyue Hall is enough to deter people like Jiuyou Sacred Land!¡±


    You Tong waspletely surprised, ¡°Senior Leng also came?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said with emotion, ¡°Probably because she¡¯s not at ease leaving Ran¡¯er with me!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the same day, You Tong and others checked into the inn where Feng Shao and others were staying.


    In the past, Xiao Ruoyao was lucky enough to survive after being driven into the Nether Abyss by Long Huaiyu.


    After that, Xiao Ruoyao was treated by Shang Feixian, and she was able to expel the ghost energy from her body and escape from death.


    Therefore, the rtionship between the Yunjian Pavilion and the Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion is very close, and the two sides have frequent contact.


    Even juniors like Lin Xiaoranmunicated a lot with the other parties juniors.


    You Tong and the others watched Lin Xiaoran grow up, and they love this cute little sister very much.


    Seeing each other again this time, the little girl from back then is now a graceful figure, and she has found a husband. You Tong and the others are deeply happy for Lin Xiaoran.


    Lin Xiaoran was not polite, pestering You Tong and others to let her listen to their music. Since You Tong didn¡¯t object to it, she yed a song right away. And Feng Mingyan and Huang Fengqing also took out the jade flute and the bamboo flute respectively, and echoed the sound of the zither.


    Lin Xiaoran listened to the music, patted the table with her little hands, and sang along to the music.


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s voice was crisp and clear, like a yellow warblering out of the valley.


    Her daily speech was already extremely pleasant to the ear and this time, singing along with the music is as refined as the sound of nature, which is hard to find in the world.


    The sounds of the zither, jade flute, bamboo flute, and singing echoed in harmony, lyrical and melodious, and it spread throughout the entire Qingdi City.


    The sound of the zither earlier had already attracted the attention of countless people.


    The sounds of nature this time made everyone in the city mesmerized andpletely ecstatic.


    No matter what they were doing, everyone stopped involuntarily and listened carefully to this rare piece of music.


    For a moment, everything waspletely silent, only the voices of Lin Xiaoran and others echoed leisurely.


    After a while, the song ended.


    The whole city is still immersed in the music, unable to extricate themselves.


    After a long time, people gradually came back to their senses.


    While reminiscing about the music, they couldn¡¯t help but ask each other, what kind of person can y such beautiful music and sing such beautiful sounds?


    Knowledgeable people have already guessed that the one who yed the music might be the disciple of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion.


    It¡¯s just that many people still can¡¯t figure out who the singer is.


    But there is no doubt that a girl who can sing such a voice must be the most beautiful woman in Dongzhou.


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoran had no idea how many people she had amazed with her singing. She just looked at Feng Shao with a smile, and asked triumphantly, ¡°Brother Shao, how do you find this song?¡±


    Feng Shao said sincerely, ¡°This song should only exist in the heavens, and it is rare to hear it in the world. However, the singing voice is really amazing! I really want to record it, and listen to it dozens or hundreds of times every day!¡±


    You Tong smiled and said, ¡°Young master Feng doesn¡¯t know but when Ran¡¯er came to our Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion in the past, she often sang impromptu to the music we yed like today. Although we have not rehearsed beforehand, Ran¡¯er can always improvise the songs that are most suitable for us to y with. The teacher often tells us that if Ran¡¯er hasn¡¯t already practiced the sword with Fairy Xiaoyao, she really wants to ept Ran¡¯er as a closed disciple!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran felt embarrassed after receiving You Tong¡¯s praise, ¡°How can sister You speak so much? I just sing whateveres to mind!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 124.2

    Chapter 124.2


    While a few people were chatting andughing, other people in Qingdi City were talking about the singing.


    Some people could tell that it was none other than Lin Xiaoran, the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion. Among these people, the transmigrator Chi Xuan and son of fortune Chen Ye were naturally included. After they heard the singing, they became more determined to take Lin Xiaoran down.


    It¡¯s just that Chen Ye can only lie on the bed because of his injuryst night. He opened his eyes and stared nkly at the ceiling, recalling the heroic figure Feng Shao showed when he confronted Chi Xuanst night and felt even more bitter.


    He always thought that with the blessing of the purple pendant, he would be the number one figure in Dongzhou, but Chi Xuan pped him hard. He couldn¡¯t help but begin to doubt whether he could reallypete with those peerless geniuses.


    At this time, the door of his room made a sound and slowly opened. A woman walked into the room carrying a bowl of soup and medicine, and whispered to Chen Ye, ¡°Brother Chen, it¡¯s time to drink medicine.¡±


    Chen Ye rolled his eyes and saw that the person walking in was none other than Xu Feng¡¯s little sister, Xu Yue. It¡¯s just that Xu Yue¡¯s eyes looking at him at this time are not like before, which was full of admiration and yearning, but full ofplex emotions, which made Chen Ye unable to understand for a while.


    Chen Ye sat up from the bed with difficulty, and smiled at Xu Yue, ¡°Miss Xu is here!¡±


    Xu Yue walked forward silently and sat by the bed to feed Chen Ye the medicine. Chen Ye, on the other hand, swallowed the decoction one mouthful at a time, only to feel that the decoction in his mouth was extremely bitter.


    After a while, a bowl of decoction was finished. Xu Yue silently put away the porcin bowl, and was about to turn around to leave when she heard Chen Ye say in a small voice, ¡°Miss Xu, I¡¯m so sorry I couldn¡¯t save you from Chi Xuanst night!¡±Xu Yue smiled wryly, and said, ¡°Brother Chen doesn¡¯t need to me himself. After all, Chi Xuan is the holy son of Jiuyou Sacred Land, how can people like us deal with him? Brother Chen was willing to save me at that time, and I¡¯m already very grateful. No need to mention being sorry.¡±


    When Chi Xuan was mentioned, Chen Ye couldn¡¯t help showing a deep hatred in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This Chi Xuan has acted recklessly and his evil deeds are evident. Sooner orter, I will smash his body into thousands of pieces!¡±


    Xu Yue turned pale in shock, turned around quickly, and said to Chen Ye, ¡°Brother Chen, you can¡¯t say such a thing! That Chi Xuan is the holy son of Jiuyou Sacred Land, we can¡¯t afford to provoke him at all! I heard that when Chi Xuan kills people every now and then, the whole family ispletely destroyed, and there are countless dead souls in his hands.


    If we provoke this person, I¡¯m afraid not only ourselves, but even our family members will suffer because of it!¡±


    But Chen Ye said disdainfully, ¡°He is just backed by Jiuyou Sacred Land, what¡¯s the big deal? If I can stand in that position, my cultivation base would have been higher than him!¡±


    Xu Yue wanted to persuade but heard a sudden burst of apuse outside the door.


    The faces of both of them changed drastically, and Chen Ye shouted, ¡°Who is it? Just show up and see if you dare!¡±


    The man outside the doorughed and walked into the room. Xu Yue and Chen Ye were dumbfounded when they saw the man¡¯s appearance.


    After a long time, Chen Ye asked in a bitter voice, ¡°Chi Xuan, why did youe here?¡±


    Chi Xuan nced at Xu Yue first, then cast his gaze on Chen Ye, and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Chen¡¯s heroic appearance yesterday is deeply imprinted in my mind, so I thought ofing over to make friends with Brother Chen. I hope Brother Chen will not be ignorant of good and bad!¡±


    Chen Ye¡¯s face turned dark immediately. What is this like? Are there people who make friends like this?


    At this time, Chen Ye saw Chi Xuan walking towards Xu Yue and reaching out to pinch her cheek.


    Xu Yue was so frightened that she trembled. She didn¡¯t dare to move, despite Chi Xuan¡¯s frivolity.


    She secretly groaned in her heart, only hoping that someone could help them drive away this evil star at this time.


    Seeing this, Chen Ye couldn¡¯t help saying angrily, ¡°Chi Xuan, if you have the guts, juste at me! What kind of skill do you have, bullying a girl?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk!¡± Chi Xuan turned his head and looked at Chen Ye who was half lying on the bed and couldn¡¯t stand up, and said with emotion, ¡°Brother Chen is already like this, but he still wants to be a hero to save the beauty, it¡¯s really admirable!¡±


    He turned his head to look at Xu Yue again, and said with a smile, ¡°Girl, I want to get closer to you, I wonder if the girl can help me?¡±


    Xu Yue said in a trembling voice, ¡°Chi¡­young master Chi, the little girl¡¯s appearance is shallow, it¡¯s an insult to the eyes and ears. Please, young master Chi, let the little girl go¡­¡±


    Chi Xuan pretended to sigh and said, ¡°Miss Xu, do I look so scary? I¡¯m obviously very kind! Of course, I may not be very kind when I kill people but don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t kill people most of the time. .¡±


    Chen Ye said angrily, ¡°Chi Xuan, what exactly do you want?¡±


    Chi Xuan turned his head to look at Chen Ye, and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Chen, you are not here for sightseeing in Qingdi City, are you? Let me guess, have you also taken a fancy to the Little Princess of Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Chen Ye¡¯s expression froze.


    Chi Xuan sighed and said, ¡°I said a long time ago that Lin Xiaoran is mine, and I will kill anyone who dares to snatch her from me. Brother Chen dares to covet Lin Xiaoran with such little skill. It¡¯s a bit embarrassing!¡±


    Chen Ye retorted, ¡°Who Miss Lin chooses is up to her to decide! Even if you are the Jiuyou holy son, you have no right to make decisions for Miss Lin!¡±


    Chi Xuan shook his head, turned to look at Xu Yue, and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Xu, did you hear that too? The brother Chen you¡¯ve been thinking about is someone who only thinks about Lin Xiaoran. You are also very good, but it is a pity thatpared with Lin Xiaoran, there is still a big gap. It seems that your affection is just feeding the dog!¡±


    Only then did Xu Yue know that Chen Ye had actually taken a fancy to Lin Xiaoran. Xu Yue knew that she couldn¡¯t bepared with Lin Xiaoran, so she couldn¡¯t help feeling ashamed and looked at Chen Ye with a look of disappointment and loneliness in her eyes.


    ¡°Ding! The rtionship between Xu Yue and Chen Ye was cut off by the host, Chen Ye¡¯s luck value decreased by 200 points, and the host gained 200 viin points.¡±


    Hearing the voice from the system in his head, Chi Xuan unconsciously smiled.


    Snort!


    When he harvests enough luck, it will be the time of Feng Shao¡¯s death!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 125.1

    Chapter 125.1


    After flirting and acting frivolous with Xu Yue again, Chi Xuanughed and left, leaving only Chen Ye with an angry face and Xu Yue with a panicked face.


    ¡°Damn it! Chi Xuan, you¡¯d better not fall into my hands, or I¡¯ll make you look good sooner orter!¡± Chen Ye was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Chen Ye¡¯s impotent and furious look, Xu Yue felt deep disappointment again. But she didn¡¯t show it on her face, she just pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Brother Chen, you should take care of your injuries first!¡±


    As for getting justice, she didn¡¯t count on it. Their Feiyu Hall¡¯s Xu family is not qualified to challenge such a behemoth as Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Looking at Xu Yue¡¯s leaving back, Chen Ye inexplicably felt empty in his heart. At this moment, he felt as if he had lost something.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The sound of luck harvesting from the system made Chi Xuan feel extremely happy.


    Having dealt with two sons of fortune, he has long been familiar with the method of harvesting luck. With ease, he obtained a lot of luck points and viin points from Xu Yue and Chen Ye respectively.


    But it¡¯s a pity that when Chen Ye¡¯s luck value fell to around 800, it stopped dropping. So Chi Xuan realized that if he wanted to continue harvesting luck, he had to find another way.Thinking of the prompts in the system, Chi Xuan almost figured out what kind of protagonist Chen Ye is.


    If there is no ident, his gold finger should be the purple pendant.


    To deal with the pendant gold finger type son of fortune, the bulk of luck is on this pendant.


    He could snatch Chen Ye¡¯s pendant immediately, but this also means that Chen Ye¡¯s status as a son of fortune ispletely abolished, and Chi Xuan¡¯s n to continue harvesting leeks will also be ruined.


    So Chi Xuan decided to raise Chen Ye first.


    Considering Chen Ye¡¯s obsession with Lin Xiaoran, Chi Xuan knew that he might have to take down Lin Xiaoran in order to reap more luck. And he will not kill Chen Ye until he ispletely squeezed out.


    But thinking of Leng Lingyue, Chi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a big headache.


    He plotted against Leng Lingyuest night and even used cloudmist love powder to abruptly lower Leng Lingyue¡¯s strength from the Transcend Tribtion realm to the Indistinguishable Dao realm.


    But even so, after activating the Taiqing realm experience card, he failed to win against Leng Lingyue.


    This is due to Leng Lingyue¡¯s richbat experience and superior sword technique.


    But it was more because Chi Xuan himself didn¡¯t have deep knowledge and research on cultivation.


    Otherwise, he would have prepared a more detailed n in advance, so that Leng Lingyue could not suppress the medicinal properties in certain parts of her meridians.


    Right now, Leng Lingyue has already taken precautions, and it may be impossible to plot again.


    But that¡¯s okay. Although Leng Lingyue is powerful, she still has weaknesses. If there are weaknesses, they can be dealt with. And her weakness is that she has people she cares about.


    Unlike Chi Xuan, who is extremely indifferent to everyone, he is naturally not afraid of being threatened by the enemy with the lives of people he cares about.


    Therefore, the winner will only be him!


    He couldn¡¯t deal with Lin Xiaoran for the time being, but he could find a way to deal with Huang Fengqing first. A mere disciple of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion shouldn¡¯t be that difficult to deal with, right?


    After returning, he arranged for people to investigate Huang Fengqing. It didn¡¯t take long for the results of the investigation toe out.


    Chi Xuan learned from the information that Huang Fengqing was originally Chen Ye¡¯s fianc¨¦, but because Chen Ye suddenly lost his Cultivation Base three years ago, Huang Fengqing went to the Chen family not long ago to annul the engagement.


    The two parties had a conflict in the Chen family, and after some quarrels, they finally settled on a ¡°three-year agreement.¡±


    ording to the general development, the final winner will definitely be Chen Ye, the son of fortune. After winning, Huang Fengqing will naturally be overwhelmed by Chen Ye¡¯s heroic appearance, and then be a member of Chen Ye¡¯s harem.


    This kind of routine is something Chi Xuan has been familiar with for a long time, and he can almost guess all the details in it. And if he wants to harvest luck through Huang Fengqing, he only needs to do one thing.


    That is to directly take Huang Fengqing!


    It is not difficult for Chi Xuan to upy a mere Huang Fengqing.


    The only trouble is that Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion has a close rtionship with Yunjian Pavilion, and Huang Fengqing and others live together with Lin Xiaoran, which means they are protected by Leng Lingyue at the same time.


    However, this did not bother Chi Xuan, after all, Huang Fengqing and Lin Xiaoran are two people, but Leng Lingyue is only one person.


    Thinking of this, a sinister smile appeared on Chi Xuan¡¯s face.


    This daughter of luck is sure to be his!


    However, just when Chi Xuan was about to order his subordinates to do something, a voice suddenly sounded from the window, ¡°Holy son Chi must havee up with some wicked idea again, showing such a wretched smile?¡±


    Chi Xuan was taken aback, and quickly turned his head to look at the window, only to see Feng Shao sitting on the window, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Chi Xuan¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Feng Shao, and said coldly, ¡°Feng Shao, you are so brave, you dare to appear in front of me! Do you really think that I dare not kill you?¡±


    While talking, Chi Xuan quietly spread his mental energy to the surrounding area to check if there were experts waiting to ambush in the surrounding area.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 125.2

    Chapter 125.2


    Feng Shao seemed to have seen what he was doing and said with a smile, ¡°Holy son Chi doesn¡¯t need to be so nervous. I came here by myself and I didn¡¯t bring anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Do you think I¡¯ll believe what you say?¡± Chi Xuan sneered. He is an old crook himself, and he will never believe Feng Shao¡¯s words. If Feng Shao said that he didn¡¯t bring anyone, he must have brought someone.


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Holy son Chi, you are judging others with your own viinous heart! What about the trust between people? Can¡¯t there be less tricks and more sincerity?¡±


    Hearing this, Chi Xuan couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. He felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Feng Shao¡¯s words, but for a moment he couldn¡¯t figure out what the problem was.


    At this time, Feng Shao suddenly shouted, ¡°Odds change and evens remain the same!¡±


    ¡°Look at the quadrant for symbols!¡± Chi Xuan blurted out subconsciously. But when he reacted, his expression changed drastically.


    He pointed at Feng Shao, his fingers trembling, ¡°You¡­ are you also a transmigrator?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded slightly, ¡°And I even transmigrated much earlier than you. You should have traveled here three years ago, right? And you also took away the original Jiuyou holy son, am I right?¡±


    Chi Xuan¡¯s heart at this moment was like a stormy sea.He never expected that in this world, apart from him, there would be a second transmigrator.


    At first, he felt a little excited, because the appearance of another transmigrator meant that he was no longer so alone in this world.


    But then, he dismissed the idea.


    With the system, he has long regarded himself as the king of this world. In his eyes, the whole world is his, and he should be allowed to get whatever he wants. And his reliance is his identity as a transmigrator and the blessing of the system.


    Therefore, when another transmigrator appeared, he quickly realized that the other party was not his teammate, but hispetitor.


    But he rolled his mind, pretending to be happy, and said, ¡°Since you are a transmigrator, and I am also a transmigrator, then are we not our own family? Oh, ah, this is really flooding the dragon king¡¯s temple!¡±


    Feng Shao looked at him with a half-smile, secretly admiring this guy¡¯s acting skills.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t believe Chi Xuan¡¯s words.


    It¡¯s not because he is suspicious, but because he knows that with Chi Xuan¡¯s character, it is impossible to allow the existence of another transmigrator.


    What he said just now was nothing more than hypocrisy.


    Maybe he is secretly thinking about how to kill Feng Shao on the spot!


    However, Feng Shao was not in a hurry to expose him.


    Instead, he cooperated with his acting skills and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes! You said that this incident caused trouble, and my family actually started fighting! But then again, if you didn¡¯t target my fianc¨¦, I wouldn¡¯t go against you! Don¡¯t you think so, brother Chi Xuan?¡±


    Chi Xuanughed dryly, but couldn¡¯t help cursing in his heart. Who the hell is the good brother? Feng Shao really knows how to put gold on his face!


    Moreover, when he kills Feng Shao, Wouldn¡¯t Lin Xiaoran be his?


    He took a deep breath, with a big smile on his face, ¡°Since we are all our own people, there is nothing we can¡¯t talk about. The previous conflict waspletely a misunderstanding. As long as the misunderstanding is resolved, we will still be a family, right?¡±


    Because of Feng Shao¡¯s status as a transmigrator, Chi Xuan wanted to kill Feng Shao even more.


    But even though his realm is higher than Feng Shao, Feng Shao still has an artifact like the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron in his hands.


    If there is a real fight, it¡¯s highly likely that it will be him who will lose!


    So he decided to stabilize Feng Shao first, and then wait for the opportunity to make a move.


    And Feng Shao seemed not to notice, jumped into the room directly, poured himself a cup of tea, and said, ¡°Brother Chi Xuan, you are obviously not from this world, but you behave in such a high profile like this. What¡¯s the matter? Are you afraid that others will not suspect you? Do you know how many people are guessing that the holy son of the Jiuyou has been taken away?¡±


    Chi Xuan replied disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just a bunch of ants! So what if they doubt me? I¡¯ll kill them all if they dare to doubt me!¡±


    Suddenly, Chi Xuan frowned slightly.


    After Feng Shao entered the room, he felt that something was wrong with his body, and there were some problems with the movement of his breath.


    He couldn¡¯t help wondering if Feng Shao had secretly poisoned him, so he quickly detected it with the system.


    But he didn¡¯t know what was going on, the reaction speed of the system suddenly slowed down a lot.


    It took a while before a ¡°no abnormal state¡± response was given.


    Feng Shao said with emotion, ¡°What a decisive transmigrator! I just don¡¯t know what you were doing before the transmigration. Are you the same as here, killing people and setting fire at every turn?¡±


    Chi Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Brother Feng is concerned about those ants, right? Brother Feng¡¯s thinking is too naive. We are not natives of this world. Isn¡¯t this world just a game for transmigrators like us? Whether it¡¯s a cultivator or a mortal, aren¡¯t they essentially NPCs? If that¡¯s the case, then why should you care too much about their life and death?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that this kind of words woulde from a person who has received nine years ofpulsory education. The so-called NPCs in your mouth have the same emotions, thoughts, and family members. Therefore, in my eyes, they are the same people as you and me. I can¡¯t treat them as ignorant data like you.¡±


    Chi Xuan sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect brother Feng to be a holy saint! What? Are you going to speak for those ants?¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t answer directly, but instead asked, ¡°Chi Xuan, do you know why I came to look for you today?¡±


    Chi Xuan was taken aback, feeling a faint foreboding in his heart.


    Sure enough, he immediately heard Feng Shao say word by word, ¡°No matter what your identity was before transmigration, after you transmigrated here, you became a person of this world! On one hand, you enjoy the benefits that this world brings you, but on the other hand, you look down on this world. Who gave you face to dare act like that? Since you are still so obsessed, then let me, a fellow transmigrator, clean up the door for my hometown!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 126.1

    Chapter 126.1


    Feng Shao¡¯s words were tantamount to dering war.


    Chi Xuan is also a decisive person. He immediately drew out his sword, pointed at Feng Shao, and said coldly, ¡°What? Are you going to take action if you don¡¯t agree with other¡¯s words? Don¡¯t think that I am afraid of you just because you have the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron! I am a person with a system!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just a mere system. You don¡¯t think the system is an omnipotent cheat code, do you?¡±


    Chi Xuan sneered, ¡°Whether it is omnipotent, you will know if you try it!¡±


    With that said, Chi Xuan gathered up his true energy, ready to fight Feng Shao to the death. However, before he swung the sword down, his Dantian suddenly felt a little painful, and his true energy felt a little uncontroble for a while.


    Chi Xuan¡¯s face was startled and nervous, and he shouted angrily, ¡°You¡­what did you do to me?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Chi Xuan, you have to be clear and understand one thing. Both you and your system are outsiders to this world. Since you are an outsider, then under certain circumstances, you will naturally be suppressed by the rules of this world. Don¡¯t tell me that you have transmigrated here for so many years, and you don¡¯t even know such a simple truth.¡±


    Chi Xuan went silent¡­ because he really didn¡¯t know!


    After he crossed over, he just acted cool and pretentious, pped others in the face, killed people, and set fire to things. How could he have time to think about this issue?Besides, who would have thought that transmigrators would be suppressed by the rules of the world?


    Chi Xuan tried his best to control the true energy in his body, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You are also a transmigrator, howe you aren¡¯t being suppressed by the rules?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have my reasons. But sorry, I don¡¯t have the habit of revealing my cards at a critical moment, so you are destined not to know the specifics,¡± Feng Shao said with a smile.


    ¡°You!¡± Chi Xuan was furious.


    Feng Shao¡¯s sarcasm made him very angry. He desperately called the system in his mind, but to his surprise, the system that usually responds to requests seemed to be dead at this time, without any response.


    Feng Shao, on the other hand, sat quietly at the table, watching Chi Xuan¡¯s futile efforts, but for a moment, he had no intention of doing anything.


    After a long time, Feng Shao had already finished his cup of tea. He poured himself another cup, and said leisurely, ¡°Did you find that the system is not working?¡±


    Chi Xuan was shocked, and lost his voice, ¡°Could it be you did it?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°You are finally smart for once.¡±


    ¡°But how is this possible?! How did you do it?!¡± Chi Xuan was puzzled. In his cognition, the system is omnipotent, how can it be easily restricted by another person?


    He suddenly thought of a possibility, and nervously asked, ¡°Do you also have a system?¡±


    Feng Shao sneered, ¡°System? Who would need that kind of thing? But I really want to know one thing. How were you nning to deal with me when you find out that the system can¡¯t be used?¡±


    Chi Xuan broke out in a cold sweat.


    Isn¡¯t the reason why he is domineering and arrogant in this world because he has a system to rely on? Now that the system is not responding, and the true energy in his body is not working, what else can he rely on to fight against Feng Shao?


    He subconsciously thought of running away.


    But¡­ Will Feng Shao give him this chance to escape?


    Feng Shao seemed to have sensed his thoughts, and said with a smile, ¡°Want to escape? Then you might as well try to see if you can escape from me.¡±


    Chi Xuan looked at Feng Shao¡¯s warm smile but felt that it was more ferocious than a devil.


    Damn it. He wants to go berserk, but now he has nothing to rely on, and a sense of guilty conscience wells up in his heart. He suddenly realized that without the system, he would have no power to resist in front of Feng Shao!


    Was he going to die here?


    No! No! No no no!


    He can¡¯t die here! He is a transmigrator, and he has a system by his side. He is destined to be the king of this world, and he must not die here easily!


    But how to save his life? Does he have to¡­ beg for mercy?


    He was sweating more and more. After staring nkly at Feng Shao for a while, Chi Xuan¡¯s knees suddenly gave way and he knelt down on the ground.


    He wailed, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! For the sake of being a fellow countryman, let me live!¡±


    As he said that, he kowtowed to Feng Shao several times in session, for fear that Feng Shao would not let him go.


    Feng Shao was also taken aback by Chi Xuan¡¯s begging. He looked at Chi Xuan with aplicated expression, and asked, ¡°Holy son Chi, since you want to live, you might as well answer two of my questions.¡±


    Chi Xuan immediately showed joy and hurriedly spoke, ¡°Go ahead! Go ahead! As long as I know it, I will let you know everything I know!¡±


    Feng Shao looked into his eyes and asked seriously, ¡°After you transmigrated, how many people begged you for mercy like you did today? And you, have you ever let them go?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 126.2

    Chapter 126.2


    Chi Xuan stared nkly at Feng Shao, feeling cold in his heart for a moment.


    Seeing that Chi Xuan was unable to answer for a long time, Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you either. Someone else will judge you. You will soon know what it feels like when you are treated as an ant.¡±


    Before Chi Xuan could be happy about his survival, Feng Shao continued, ¡°But your system, I¡¯ll take it away!¡±


    With that said, Feng Shao stretched out his hand and pressed it on Chi Xuan¡¯s head. Chi Xuan wanted to dodge, but, unable to use his true energy, he couldn¡¯t dodge at all. He could only watch Feng Shao pressing on top of his head.


    ¡°No! No! You can¡¯t take my system! You can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Amidst Chi Xuan¡¯s panicked cry, Feng Shao had already activated the Tianhua Jade Slip. Immediately, he saw the ck air mass-like system entrenched in Chi Xuan¡¯s mind.


    The system seemed to have sensed Feng Shao¡¯s intentions and immediately struggled to escape. However, Feng Shao snorted coldly and activated another ability of the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    Immediately, a faint white light shot along Feng Shao¡¯s arm into Chi Xuan¡¯s brain, enveloping the system. The system rushed left and right under the imprisonment of the white light, but it was unable to break out of the cage formed by the white light.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Shao secretly wiped a cold sweat.This time, his bet was right!


    As soon as he realized that Chi Xuan was a transmigrator with a system, Feng Shao began to think about how to deal with him. The first thing to do is to determine what type of system he has obtained.


    Feng Shao had read many novels in his previous life, so he was no stranger to the concept of a system.


    Among the systems he knows, there are mission-type systems, check-in systems, life simtion systems, luck harvesting systems, and some misceneous alternative systems.


    After some analysis, Feng Shao believes that Chi Xuan¡¯s system is probably a luck harvesting system.


    His basis is Chi Xuan seeking Chen Ye and provoking trouble to put him down for no reason.


    Since it¡¯s a luck harvesting system, it¡¯s easy to handle. Because Feng Shao also has something that can harvest luck. It¡¯s not a system, but the first of the Ten Treasures of Qiankun.


    So next, Feng Shao had to test out whether the system was more powerful or Tianhua Jade Slip was more powerful in harvesting luck.


    If the Tianhua Jade Slip is more powerful, then needless to say, just win and finish the job.


    If the system is stronger, Feng Shao will take advantage of the Tianhua Jade Slip to fight against and hold back the system, and kill Chi Xuan first.


    As long as there is no host, the system will be like duckweed, unable to make waves.


    Originally, Feng Shao predicted that even if the Tianhua Jade Slip could gain the upper hand, the two sides would have to engage in a tug-of-war first.


    But unexpectedly, he just activated the Tianhua Jade Slip a little bit, and Chi Xuan¡¯s system shrank away immediately.


    Regarding this, he had some guesses in his heart.


    Perhaps, the Tianhua Jade Slip is born to be the nemesis of these systems.


    As for the Tianhua Jade Slip¡¯s new ability, Feng Shao only discovered it some time ago.


    While Chi Xuan continued to attack Chen Ye, the Tianhua Jade Slip also received a portion of luck. Originally, the Tianhua Jade Slip had faint signs of advancement due to the previously harvested luck. After obtaining these luck portions from Chen Ye, it finallypleted the first advancement.


    After advancing one stage, the Tianhua Jade Slip has a new ability called Luck Of The Heavens.


    Luck Of The Heavens is somewhat different from a son of fortune¡¯s luck. Luck Of The Heavens is more like Heavenly Dao¡¯s own luck, while the son of fortune¡¯s luck is given by Heavenly Dao.


    To put it simply, the former is held by Heavenly Dao itself, while thetter is a gift from Heavenly Dao.


    Heavenly Dao¡¯s luck is certainly notparable to that of a son of fortune. The system can harvest the luck of the son of fortune, but not the luck of Heavenly Dao. Not only could it not be harvested, but it was even suppressed by Heavenly Dao¡¯s luck, and it was almost powerless to resist.


    But Feng Shao still had some doubts in his heart. Why can the Tianhua Jade Slip invoke the power of Heavenly Dao and use Luck Of The Heavens? Could it be that the Tianhua Jade Slip was actually created by Heavenly Dao?


    But the answer to this question can only be explored by himself.


    At the same time, Chi Xuan felt as if his whole body was being scorched by mes, and the pain made him tremble all over.


    However, under Feng Shao¡¯s suppression, he has no power to resist, and can only let Feng Shao do whatever he wants.


    Gradually, he felt something in his mind was gradually disappearing.


    He immediately understood that it was the system.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but show fear on his face.


    This Feng Shao can actually steal his system away?!


    Soon, he knew the definite answer to this question.


    In Feng Shao¡¯s perception, it can be seen that the ck air mass is gradually dissolved and absorbed by the white light.


    As the ck air mass decreased, Feng Shao saw a small blue light spot hidden under the ck air mass.


    The blue dots were flickering, as if they were alive.


    Not only that, but he also felt a trace of fear from it.


    Feng Shao immediately understood that this blue spot of light was probably the main body of the system.


    A smile appeared on Feng Shao¡¯s face, and he put more force in his hands.


    With a swoosh sound, the blue light spot was forcibly pulled out of Chi Xuan¡¯s mind by the Tianhua Jade Slip, and submerged into the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    While the system was leaving his body, Chi Xuan suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and a thought kept reverberating in his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 127.1

    Chapter 127.1


    The Tianhua Jade Slip that finished absorbing the system faintly revealed a sense of joy to Feng Shao. It seems that for the Tianhua Jade Slip, the system is an excellent delicacy.


    It seems that if he meets a system host again in the future, it can be used to feed the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    After carefully inspecting the Tianhua Jade Slip, he suddenly couldn¡¯t help but let out a breath.


    Because he discovered that the Tianhua Jade Slip suddenly contained a lot of information.


    Some information is the location of certain heavenly and earthly treasures, magical items, and some information about cultivation techniques.


    This information is the original function of the Tianhua Jade Slip, but now it is more detailed.


    He also found some information that should not belong to this world.


    Such as the manufacturing method of automobiles, airnes, missiles¡­


    Seeing this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth.Good guy, this system shouldn¡¯t be a world-hopping type, right?


    However, most of the information that obviously do not match the style of this world are marked with the word ¡°unavable.¡±


    The reason why it is not avable is because the rules that govern this world are different from the ones of his previous world.


    Whether it¡¯s thews of physics or thews of chemistry, there¡¯s a big difference.


    Feng Shao nodded thoughtfully. It seems that his previous construction concept needs to be revised.


    Not all technological products are unavable.


    Some technological products that only involve the surface rules of physics and mechanics can be used, such as mechanical theory and the like.


    With the help of these theories, Feng Shao thought it might be possible to create a technology that fits with the characteristics of the cultivation world.


    However, these have yet to be tested and verified. It needs to be developed gradually without being too radical.


    In addition, Feng Shao made another big discovery. That is, in the space thates with the system, there are actually many magical items that only exist in legends!


    The Azure Lotus Jade de, the Azure Dragon Seal, or¡­ the Earthly Soul Seal?!


    Feng Shao quickly put away the system space, his heart pounding.


    Pce Master Xihe once warned him not to hold the Tianhua Jade Slip and Earthly Soul Seal at the same time, otherwise, he would attract the punishment of heaven.


    This Earthly Soul Seal is temporarily hidden in the system space, so it should be fine.


    But once it is taken out, it is estimated that things will be troublesome.


    It seems that he has to find a way to cover the secrets of heaven before he can try to take out the Earthly Soul Seal.


    After Feng Shao withdrew from the Tianhua Jade Slip, he immediately saw Chi Xuan kneeling beside the table with dull eyes.


    At this time, Chi Xuan¡¯s cultivation base has been lowered to the Innate realm, and he is no longer the greatest genius who is capable of looking down on the rest of the younger generation.


    Feng Shao just thought about it for a while, and then he realized that Chi Xuan¡¯s previous realms were all probably raised up forcibly by the system.


    At this time, the system was lost, and his cultivation base returned to its original level.


    Maybe not even as good as it used to be¡­


    Feng Shao waved his hand and snatched the storage ring from Chi Xuan¡¯s hand. At this time, Chi Xuan had no power to fight back, and it was absolutely impossible to keep his storage ring. He looked at Feng Shao with resentment, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°You might as well kill me with a sword!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say it? I won¡¯t kill you. There will be someone who will judge you. I just don¡¯t know if you, who have been reduced to an ant, will still remember what you said today. If so, you pass as a transmigrator.¡±


    As he said that, Feng Shao jumped out of the window and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    In conclusion, this trip not only solved a problem but also gained a big harvest. Feng Shao¡¯s mood naturally became very good. Halfway through the sword flight, Feng Shao seemed to remember something and flew in another direction with the Golden Crow Sword under his feet.


    After a while, Feng Shao came to a rtively remote inn. This inn is quite simple, far inferior to the few inns in the city center. Generally, only those with limited pockets would choose to live in this ce.


    After Feng Shao came to the ground, he entered the inn. After asking the shopkeeper, he went straight to a room on the third floor and knocked gently on the door.


    A vignt voice immediately came from the other side of the door, ¡°Who?¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°Miss Zuo, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°You are¡­ young master Feng?¡±


    The person on the other side of the door replied in surprise, followed by the hurried sound of footsteps. Not long after, the door of the room was opened, revealing Zuo Linn¡¯s pretty face.


    Zuo Linn looked at Feng Shao and asked suspiciously, ¡°Is there something wrong, young master Feng?¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°I came here just to tell Miss Zuo one thing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zuo Linn asked hesitantly.


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Chi Xuan has been abolished by me. Now his cultivation base is only at the realm of Innate.¡±


    Zuo Linn froze on the spot.


    ¡°Chi Xuan¡­was abolished by you?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Whether to decide to return to the Jiuyou Sacred Land or not is up to Miss Zuo to decide. Although Chi Xuan is still the holy son, I estimate that he will no longer be so when everyone returns to the sacrednd. With your current ability, it¡¯s easy to kill him. As for how to do it, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he cupped his hands at Zuo Linn, and said, ¡°The deal has beenpleted, then Miss Zuo, let¡¯s meet againter.¡±


    Right away, Feng Shao turned and left.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 127.2

    Chapter 127.2


    Zuo Linn stood still nkly, with an expression of disbelief on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fast, Chi Xuan was crippled¡­¡± She was muttering when suddenly her eyes became hot, and tears welled up in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but kneel down and cry mournfully.


    Three years¡­ she has been waiting for this day for three whole years.


    In the past three years, she has lived a life that is not as good as pigs or dogs, and she is called by Chi Xuan toe and go to be used every day.


    In order to see with her own eyes Chi Xuan receiving the punishment he deserves, she endured the humiliation and tried to please the enemy against her will.


    How many times in bed, she wished she could die with Chi Xuan.


    Heaven knows how much perseverance she used to control herself and not do anything stupid.


    She once thought that she would never have a bright future, and could only watch Chi Xuan, as the Jiuyou holy son, step by step be the greatest and the most famous genius in Dongzhou.


    The gap between them is getting wider and wider, and the hope of revenge is getting slimmer.She chose to ask Feng Shao for help, but it was nothing more than a desperate gamble.


    Unexpectedly, less than a dayter, Feng Shao told her the good news that she had been looking forward to for three years.


    Chi Xuan has been deposed. He is no longer the one genius who looks down on all sentient beings!


    Thinking of this, Zuo Linn raised her head, with a murderous look in her eyes.


    Chi Xuan, since you have been abolished, your life is mine!


    She stood up, went back to her room, tidied up hastily, then jumped out of the window and flew to the center of the city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Feng Shao left, Chi Xuan sat nkly in his own room for a long time.


    He was thinking about what to do next.


    It stands to reason that even without the system, as the holy son of the Jiuyou Sacred Land, he has enough talent and qualifications to regain his glory with his own efforts.


    But Chi Xuan was already used to the benefits the system brought him, which made him instinctively think that without the system, he would not be able to gain the tyrannical strength he had before.


    And in Jiuyou Sacred Land, strength is everything.


    A holy son without strength is like a child walking in a busy city with gold in his arms, attracting the covetousness of countless people.


    He suddenly panicked.


    In the past three years, he has killed many people in Jiuyou Sacred Land, and countless people have long wanted to eat his flesh and tear off his skin.


    Now that his cultivation base has returned to the Innate realm, how many people will take advantage of this opportunity to kill him? In the past, relying on his status as the holy son, he was still able to dominate and overwhelm the world.


    But now, he deeply felt that all the people around him were enemies!


    He couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat.


    No! He has to go now! He must not let others find out that his cultivation base has been downgraded back to Innate!


    Without hesitation, Chi Xuan immediately packed up his things.


    If in the past, these things he was packing up now were things he disdains to put in his eyes.


    After all, as the holy son, what is there that he cannot obtain? But now, after losing the system and his storage ring sessively, the things in the room became his only remaining property.


    He knew that in this world of ¡®The Weak are Prey to the Strong,¡¯ one cannot survive without strength.


    So these things, he must not discard!


    But Chi Xuan didn¡¯t expect that it was precisely because of this thought that hisst chance of escape was ruined.


    It took about a stick of incense before Chi Xuan finally packed up his belongings.


    Because there is no storage ring, these things can only be temporarily wrapped in a package.


    He carried the package on his back, opened the door, and carefully poked his head in.


    The two maids who had been guarding the door immediately noticed Chi Xuan¡¯s movements, and quickly asked, ¡°What orders does the holy son have?¡±


    Although they were very puzzled as to why Chi Xuan was carrying a package, they didn¡¯t dare to ask, for fear of offending Chi Xuan and causing their own death.


    Chi Xuan had no choice but to put on a majestic posture, and he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk. Before Ie back, don¡¯t mention it to others.¡±


    The two maids didn¡¯t know why, but they still nodded respectfully and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    With the package on his back, Chi Xuan walked down the stairs as fast as possible but without looking panicked. However, when he came to the inn lobby, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    In the lobby, disciples from Jiuyou Sacred Land were gathering together. And in the middle of them was none other than Zuo Linn who had been missing for a day and a night.


    Zuo Linn looked at Chi Xuan¡¯s slightly flustered expression, and then at the big package he was carrying. Her heart suddenly felt clear and refreshed. But she didn¡¯t speak the truth out loud directly, but asked with a smile, ¡°His highness holy son, where are you going?¡±


    Chi Xuan sensed something was wrong in Zuo Linn¡¯s tone and smile, and felt a chill in his heart.


    Could it be that Zuo Linn already knew something?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 128.1

    Chapter 128.1


    Chi Xuan forcibly suppressed the panic in his heart, and said lightly, ¡°What? Do I have to exin to you where I¡¯m going? Get out of here quickly, and don¡¯t get in my way!¡±


    As soon as this statement came out, the eyes of everyone in the lobby lit up. The way they looked at Chi Xuan also changed from uneasy just now to one full of beast-like murderous intent.


    Normally, if Chi Xuan felt unhappy, he wouldn¡¯t speak at all but directly act. The light ones were beaten into serious injuries, and the severe ones had no bones left. And now, he didn¡¯t make a move directly?


    So what does this mean, do they need to say more?


    Just now, Zuo Linn rushed here in a hurry and conveyed a piece of shocking news to everyone.


    Chi Xuan¡­ was abolished!


    Zuo Linn didn¡¯t say who the person who abolished Chi Xuan¡¯s cultivation was, but everyone instinctively thought of Leng Lingyue. After all, in Qingdi City, she is the one with the strongest strength and the most reason to abolish Chi Xuan.


    Zuo Linn didn¡¯t exin much about this but said to everyone with a serious expression, ¡°Everyone here has been bullied and suppressed by Chi Xuan for the past three years. Now Elder Ying and Elder Lu are dead. Ying Yi, Ying Er, and Ying San also died unexpectedly. A Chi Xuan who lost his cultivation is no more difficult to deal with than a plucked rooster.


    Let me ask you, who wants to take this opportunity at their hands to achieve vengeance against Chi Xuan for our rtives and friends?¡±There was deep hatred in Zuo Linn¡¯s tone, and she made no secret of her murderous intentions towards Chi Xuan.


    But there are still people who have doubts and can¡¯t help asking, ¡°But senior sister Zuo, how do we confirm that his highness holy son really lost his cultivation base? What if this is false news?¡±


    Even if Chi Xuan wasn¡¯t there, they still didn¡¯t dare to disrespect Chi Xuan in words due to his prestige that was built upon the corpses of their family and friends. And this disciple who dared to ask was already considered daring among the crowd.


    If the bloody feud between Zuo Linn and Chi Xuan were not well known, they would have suspected that Chi Xuan sent Zuo Linn to test them.


    After all, it¡¯s not like Chi Xuan has never done this kind of thing before.


    Zuo Linn just said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll test himter, and everyone will know! I just want to ask everyone, if it is confirmed that Chi Xuan has indeed lost his cultivation base, what would you do? Would you continue to act as Chi Xuan¡¯s dogs, or join me in killing this vicious beast?¡±


    The hall suddenly fell into silence.


    After a long time, a disciple spoke out first.


    He pped the table resentfully, and said angrily, ¡°My big brother died at the hands of Chi Xuan, and my little sister was also ruined by Chi Xuan! Chi Xuan and I have long had a mortal feud! If what senior sister Zuo said is true, then I will do it with senior sister!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, another person also shouted, ¡°Count me in too! My master has given me the grace of teaching! He was innocent but he died tragically at the hands of Chi Xuan! I have long wanted to kill this bastard!¡±


    After two people took the lead, the rest of the people also responded one after another.


    ¡°And me, I want to avenge my senior sister and senior brother!¡±


    ¡°Add me! Chi Xuan ruined my foundation, and I have no hope for Gold Core in this life! I want to kill him to vent my anger!¡±


    ¡°I want to kill Chi Xuan for revenge!¡±


    For a moment, the crowd in the lobby was furious, and everyone¡¯s face was full of hatred.


    If Feng Shao saw this scene, he probably would feel emotional. It is hard to make everyone like a person, but it is not easy to make everyone hate a person.


    It can only be said that Chi Xuan is really talented in attracting people¡¯s hatred. Even in his own sect, almost everyone wants to kill him.


    This is the inevitable fate of those who advocate ¡°The Weak are Prey to the Strong.¡± When they are down, no one will help them, and everyone will just step on their heads hard.


    Chi Xuan was considered smart, after all, he also expected this scene. It¡¯s a pity that he missed the best time to escape in his greed to take some things away.


    Of course, the more important reason was that Zuo Linn learned the news too quickly and came back too quickly.


    Looking at the Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples whom he regarded as ants in the past, Chi Xuan couldn¡¯t help feeling flustered. But he still sternly shouted, ¡°What kind of eyes are you looking at? Do you all want to die?¡±


    Zuo Linn chuckled and said, ¡°His highness holy son is being too serious. We just want to ask his highness holy son where he is going, and we have no other intentions. I hope his highness holy son is not offended!¡±


    Although Zuo Linn was smiling andughing, there was a murderous intent hidden in her words. Chi Xuan calmed down, and said with a sneer, ¡°Why do I have to exin to others what I am doing with my life? Get out of here quickly, or I will kill you and your family members together!¡±


    Zuo Linn shook her head and sighed, ¡°Why is his highness holy son so irritable and always ready to kill? Don¡¯t you know that the heavens have the virtue of good life, how can you kill so lightly? His highness highness holy son, what kind of dao are you cultivating that you don¡¯t even understand this truth?¡±


    Chi Xuan said coldly, ¡°Zuo Linn, you are very courageous today! Could it be that I have been so nice to you recently that you think you can ride on my head?¡±


    Zuo Linn smiled and said, ¡°I dare not. It¡¯s just that the senior sister is unclear about something and wants to ask his highness holy son for advice.¡±


    Chi Xuan said impatiently, ¡°What¡¯s the question?! Ask quickly, I¡¯m in a hurry and have no time for your jokes!¡±


    But then he heard Zuo Linn say word by word, ¡°I heard that his highness holy son¡¯s cultivation has been lost, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 128.2

    Chapter 128.2


    Chi Xuan¡¯s face changed drastically, his eyes fixed on Zuo Linn. But Zuo Linn was not afraid and still looked at Chi Xuan with a smile.


    Chi Xuan said slowly, ¡°What does senior sister mean by what she said?¡±


    The smile on Zuo Linn¡¯s face slowly disappeared, and was reced by a face full of ferocious hatred, ¡°Good and evil will be rewarded in the end, and many unrighteous crimes cannot escape from punishment. Chi Xuan, your end is here!¡±


    Three years ago, when Chi Xuan crossed over, he had great ambitions.


    Because he is a transmigrator, and he has a system.


    With these capitals as his foundation, he is confident that sooner orter he will be the king of Dongzhou and even the entire Upper Domain.


    He never doubted it, and he never felt like he was going to fail.


    He regards all living beings as ants and everything as a lowly dog.


    He has never been in awe of the heavens, of the earth, or of humanity in his heart.However, when the tigernded in Pingyang, he was afraid, and the fear welling up in his heart overwhelmed him instantly.


    He is very clear about the things he has done, and he is also very clear about what will happen to him if he falls into the hands of others.


    He cried for help, but no one listened; he begged for mercy, but only got ridiculed.


    In the stares full of hatreding from everyone, in the despair deep in his heart, he finally understood a truth he consciously ignored.


    If youe out to hang out and y around, you will have to pay it back sooner orter.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On that day, everyone in Qingdi City heard a piece of shocking news.


    The disciples of the Jiuyou Sacred Land rioted, and Chi Xuan, the Jiuyou holy son, was captured.


    ording to onlookers, Chi Xuan made a cry for help and begged for mercy, but was drowned out by the voices of Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Chi Xuan¡¯s hands and feet were broken, and he let out a miserable howl on the spot.


    Afterward, he was carried out of Qingdi City by the disciples of Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    In a field outside the city, his hands and feet were nailed to the ground with iron nails.


    Everything that happened after that was as unreal as a dream to an outsider, but it actually happened. They never knew that there were so many people in Jiuyou Sacred Land who hated Chi Xuan.


    They saw that the Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples exhausted all the tortures one could imagine and inflicted them on Chi Xuan to their heart¡¯s content.


    Chi Xuan¡¯s screams resounded through the sky and spread throughout Qingdi City.


    Countless people were curious about why Chi Xuan ended up like this, but they all pped their hands and apuded.


    The torturested for three full days.


    During these three days, Chi Xuan¡¯s screams never stopped.


    In order to ensure that Chi Xuan could suffer more pain, Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples tried every means to keep him alive.


    They took out all kinds of pills that they usually would not bear to eat, and fed them to Chi Xuan¡¯s mouth without hesitation.


    Poor Chi Xuan wanted to live at first, but in the end, he only wanted to die quickly.


    Three dayster, the pills of the Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples were finally used up. In the end, they ignited a big fire on Chi Xuan¡¯s body, making Chi Xuan end his sinful life in the pain of being burned to death while alive.


    The scene that happened after Chi Xuan¡¯s death was talked about by people for a long timeter.


    After Chi Xuan¡¯s death, all the disciples in Jiuyou Sacred Land knelt down on the ground and wept bitterly.


    The cries shook the heavens and earth, and in the end, it seemed that even the sky couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and heavy rain fell, drowning the blood and tears of countless people in the sound of the rain.


    The peerless genius who was once considered to be able to overwhelm a generation has nowe to an end.


    Afterward, the Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples returned to the inn, packed their bags, and left Qingdi City.


    But the direction they are going runs counter to the direction of Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Apparently, they¡¯re not going back to Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    As for where their destination is, it¡¯s highly likely that even they themselves don¡¯t know.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Feng Shao stood at the gate of the city, watching the leaving figure of Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples from a distance, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. Lin Xiaoran, who was standing beside him, saw this and asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, brother Shao? Why are you sighing so heavily?¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°They killed Chi Xuan. Although their actions were reasonable, it will definitely arouse the anger of Jiuyou Sacred Land. With Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s usual behavior, I am afraid that it will not be long before people will be sent to hunt them down. With so many people, it¡¯s basically impossible to avoid being chased and killed. I can¡¯t help butment the fact that, maybe, when they killed Chi Xuan, they had already thought of this result!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran heard this and asked eagerly, ¡°Is there no way to help them?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to help them. But for this matter, I¡¯m afraid Yunjian Pavilion, Longhua Temple, Jiuyin Sacred Land, and Taixuan Sacred Land need toe forward at the same time,¡± Feng Shao murmured.


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but look disappointed.


    The four superpowersing forward to protect those disciples at the same time would make even the Jiuyou Sacred Land weigh their chances. However, it is quite difficult to achieve this. After all, these disciples are not rted to the four major forces, so what reason do the four major forces have to protect them?


    After pondering for a long time, Feng Shao¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, and he pped his hands and said, ¡°Yes! There is that!¡±


    ¡°Brother Shao, have you figured out a solution?¡± Lin Xiao Ran asked hastily.


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°There is indeed a way. If this matter is sessful, it will also solve a big problem for me!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 129.1

    Chapter 129.1


    ¡°Everyone, please wait!¡±


    When the group of Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples walked about a hundred miles away, a voice suddenly came from the air.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, only to find that it was Feng Shao who had been shining brilliantly in Qingdi City during this period of time who spoke.


    In order to prevent Jiuyou Sacred Land from pointing its anger at Feng Shao, Zuo Linn never told her fellow Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples who destroyed Chi Xuan¡¯s cultivation base. And now that they left Qingdi City, they had already expected their own ending.


    It was nothing more than being wiped out by the people sent by the Jiuyou Holy Lord.


    After all, for the Jiuyou Holy Lord, Chi Xuan was the key to revitalizing the Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Now that Chi Xuan was dead, Tao Yan, the Jiuyou Holy Lord, was bound to pour endless anger on them.


    But they have long been mentally prepared for this.


    Most of them have endured the humiliation to this day, just for revenge.Now that the great revenge has been avenged, their wish has been fulfilled.


    The rest of the time is the time they want to live for themselves.


    Should the Jiuyou Holy Lord¡¯s pursuers catch up, they would not hesitate tomit suicide.


    Therefore, on their faces, there are more or less tragic and determined expressions.


    But at this time, they were suddenly stopped by Feng Shao, and they still couldn¡¯t help but wonder what the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion wanted to do.


    A sh of light shed in Zuo Linn¡¯s eyes, saluted with her hands, and said, ¡°Young master Feng, what guidance do you have?¡±


    Feng Shao jumped down from the sky andnded in front of Zuo Linn. He looked at Zuo Linn, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to guide you, I just want to ask, what are your ns for the future?¡±


    Zuo Linn smiled wryly and said, ¡°What other ns can we have? Now that Chi Xuan is dead, the Holy Lord will send people to hunt us down sooner orter after learning about it. We are just living day by day.¡±


    But then, she suppressed the bitterness on her face and said with a smile, ¡°But no matter what, I still have to thank young master Feng.¡±


    Feng Shao pondered before saying, ¡°I have a suggestion. Since you have no ns, you might as well listen to it.¡±


    Zuo Linn was stunned, then shook her head and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. It¡¯s just that this will inevitably put you in peril. You have already helped us a lot, and it is really inconvenient to trouble you.¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°It was just a transaction before, so why bother? Besides, Miss Zuo¡¯s Dao Enlightenment Tree seed is not an ordinary heavenly and earthly treasure. I just abolished Chi Xuan¡¯s cultivation, how can itpare to the value of a Dao Enlightenment Tree seed? Miss Zuo, please don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    After hearing his words, everyone realized that Chi Xuan¡¯s end was all due to Feng Shao¡¯s actions. In this way, Feng Shao can be regarded as the benefactor of all of them, so everyone looked at Feng Shao with a hint of gratitude involuntarily.


    Zuo Linn smiled wryly and said, ¡°Young master Feng said so, isn¡¯t he afraid of danger? You must know that for Jiuyou Sacred Land, Chi Xuan¡¯s status is very special.¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°If you have done it, you have done it, there is no need to hide it. If Jiuyou Sacred Land wants to seek revenge, then they can juste, I am not afraid of them.¡±


    Zuo Linn said, full of emotion, ¡°Young master Feng¡¯s brilliance is admirable, but why did young master Fenge here? This matter is originally my Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s affairs, and it is really inconvenient for outsiders to intervene.¡±


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°Miss Zuo is too serious. Since I came here, I obviously have other ideas. I hope Miss Zuo can step back and allow me to speak with you.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Zuo Linn nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the two came to a corner away from the crowd, Zuo Linn said, ¡°Young master Feng, if you have anything to say, it¡¯s okay to say it now.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°I guess you don¡¯t really have a clear ce to go now. I wonder if my guess is right?¡±


    Zuo Linn nodded, ¡°We¡¯re just taking one step at a time.¡±


    Feng Shao said sincerely, ¡°In that case, can I suggest that you might as well go to the southwest of this ce? About a thousand miles away, there is a small vige where one can live away from the world, and downstream is and of lush water and grass. In ancient times, this ce was called ¡®Wulingyuan,¡¯ and it used to be a ce with strong spiritual energy. I n to build a foundation there, but unfortunately, I amcking manpower. If you are interested, you may live there temporarily.¡±


    Zuo Linn was greatly surprised when she heard this.


    She knew the meaning of Feng Shao¡¯s words, that is, he wanted to protect their group with his own strength.


    But even if Feng Shao had the Yunjian Pavilion as a backer, it would be difficult for him to resist Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    If he was not careful, maybe even Yunjian Pavilion would be caught in the conflict.


    Zuo Linn was about to refuse, but Feng Shao continued, ¡°Miss Zuo, there is no need to worry. Since I have already decided to do this, I have already made a n. You can just go ahead, as for the other consequences, leave it to me and just take care of yourselves.¡±


    Zuo Linn sighed, ¡°Young master, why bother? We are already ominous people now, and we really don¡¯t want to bring disasters to others. You are our benefactor, and now you are even looking for a way out for us. Such great kindness and great virtue, We really don¡¯t know how to repay.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 129.2

    Chapter 129.2


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Miss Zuo, why is this so? Now that Chi Xuan is dead, it is a good opportunity for you to usher in a new life. Besides, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have anything to ask for. If you can lend me a helping hand in my goals, I will be equally grateful.¡±


    Zuo Linn understood that what Feng Shao said was just to dispel their scruples.


    On the surface, it seemed like a fair deal between the two parties, but in fact, they owed Feng Shao another huge favor.


    What¡¯s even more rare is that Feng Shao didn¡¯t take credit for it, instead, he thought of them everywhere, which really moved Zuo Linn.


    After being silent for a long time, she solemnly saluted Feng Shao, ¡°Thank you, young master Feng, for taking us in. If there is an order in the future, even if we have to go through fire and water, we will absolutely fulfill them!¡±


    Feng Shao took out a piece of jade slip, handed it to Zuo Linn, and said, ¡°The location of that ce is recorded in this jade slip. After you arrive here, you can settle down first. I will deal with the affairs here, and I wille to meet with your group after.¡±


    Zuo Linn epted the jade slip, nodded, and said, ¡°In that case, then we¡¯ll wait there for young master Feng.¡±


    As Feng Shao said, if they can gain a firm foothold, it will be like a new life for them. With endless gratitude to Feng Shao, Zuo Linn led a group of junior brothers and sisters on the journey to Wulingyuan.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªTwo dayster.


    As more and more geniuses gathered in Qingdi City, it was finally time for Feng Shao to entertain the geniuses of Dongzhou.


    Feng Shao¡¯s behavior of entertaining the geniuses of Dongzhou seems very abrupt, but in fact, this custom has existed in the cultivation world since ancient times.


    Some geniuses think that their talents are peerless, and in order to announce their own debut to the world, they will enter the world in this way with a high profile.


    A considerable number of them have achieved great achievements in the future, but many people either copsed in the middle of their path or disappeared from everyone.


    As for the result, it all depends on whether their strength is worthy of their high profile.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Feng Shao was either confident or too stupid to entertain the geniuses of Dongzhou in Qingdi City. In the eyes of most people, thetter is the most likely.


    However, this is still a rare opportunity for many geniuses. Because going to a banquet is not just a simple meal, an inevitable activity at the banquet is what they pay most attention to.


    That is ¡°discussion.¡±


    Discussion has always been a very high-level collective activity in the cultivation world, second only to preaching.


    But preaching generally requires a real powerhouse to open the conference, and the lowest level of power must be the realm of Transcend Tribtion.


    There are not many forces in Dongzhou who can afford to invite a power in the Transcend Tribtion realm to preach, let alone individual forces.


    Of course, such a powerful force as Yunjian Pavilion has at least one Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse.


    But they usually don¡¯t preach from the altar, because it is tantamount to giving benefits to outsiders.


    If there is such a good thing, it is better to take care of their own family first, who will be idle and have nothing to do but preach to outsiders?


    Because the threshold for preaching is high and it is too rare, for the younger generation, the discussion between the geniuses of different forces is more popr.


    The threshold for discussion is low.


    Sometimes three or two geniuses who have a good personal rtionship get together, make a pot of tea, light a burner of incense, and then they can quote scriptures and speak freely.


    Slightly more advanced would be several sects and forces who are rtively close to each other arranging an exchange between geniuses.


    In themunication, they can discuss and learn from each other.


    Some people who like to show off especially will take this opportunity to act pretentious and be aggressive.


    And the most advanced ones, like Feng Shao, gathered most of the talents in the entire Dongzhou together, and then everyone sat down and discussed while eating.


    Because learning from others¡¯ strong points can often achieve good results.


    So the geniuses of Dongzhou came here, but it¡¯s not because of Feng Shao¡¯s face.


    Seven days before the banquet started, geniuses came to Qingdi City one after another. And on the day of the banquet, geniuses who came from afar still continued to enter the city.


    Taixuan Sacred Land, Jiuyin Sacred Land, Longhua Temple, Yunjian Pavilion, Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion, Zhizhi Academy, Tianyi Sect, Qingfeng Tower, Chunyang Vi¡­


    Many powerful talents have arrived, and among them, the most famous ones are Guan Shuo, the holy son of Taixuan, Fang Yiming, the holy son of Jiuyin, and Xingjue, the contemporary buddha of Longhua Temple.


    When many people hear these three names, they feel that this trip is worth it!


    However, in this way, many people ignored Feng Shao, the real host of the banquet. However, many people privately believed that the real organizer should be Lin Xiaoran from Yunjian Pavilion. As for Feng Shao, it was just a name.


    It¡¯s no wonder they underestimated Feng Shao too much, it¡¯s because Feng Shao¡¯s reputation in the past was too low.


    However, a few days ago, Feng Shao publicly used the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron to defeat Chi Xuan, the holy son of Jiuyou who is known as the number one genius of this generation.


    In addition, Guan Shuo, the holy son of Taixuan, and Fang Yiming, the holy son of Jiuyin, have a good personal rtionship with Feng Shao, which makes more and more people turn their attention to this little-known organizer.


    Many people are curious in their hearts, what kind of person is able to make friends with two renowned holy sons at the same time, and also be able to repel the Jiuyou holy son?


    With this curiosity and anticipation, everyone ushered in this rare Dongzhou event.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 130.1

    Chapter 130.1


    Qingdi City, the main square.


    Ling Qingyun, the lord of Qingdi City, was a close friend of Lin Xiaoyun, the Azure Dragon Envoy of Tianxin Sect in the past, and took Lin Fengtian in for a while when Tianxin Sect was chasing and killing Lin Fengtian.


    After Lin Fengtian created the Yunjian Pavilion, there were also many contacts between the Yunjian Pavilion and Qingdi City.


    And this time Feng Shao¡¯s banquet for the geniuses of Dongzhou was set to happen on this square.


    The reason for choosing this square is mainly because there are too many people to be entertained by Feng Shao. A restaurant is obviously not enough to entertain so many people, and for the sake of discussion, it is obvious that a square is more suitable than a restaurant.


    As for the delicious delicacies everyone would eat at the banquet, Qingdi City is also taking care of it. Of course, it was Feng Shao who paid for it.


    Lin Fengtian can be regarded as Ling Qingyun¡¯s junior, so Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran are naturally Lin Qingyun¡¯s juniors. In addition, this banquet has many benefits for Qingdi City, so the City Lord Mansion is also doing its best for it.


    On the opening day of the banquet, under the arrangement of the servants of the City Lord Mansion, many powerful geniuses were seated one by one.


    And on the first seat, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran are already sitting on it.On the left and right sides are the holy maidens and holy sons of Taixuan Sacred Land and Jiuyin Sacred Land, followed by Longhua Temple, Tianyi Sect, and other forces¡¯ geniuses.


    The vast majority of people have no opinion on this seating arrangement. After all, although everyone is a genius, the forces behind them can be strong and weak. It is already a consensus among all that the most powerful forces have the best seats.


    But not everyone thinks so.


    The son of fortune Chen Ye sat down with Xu Feng and Xu Yue, almost at the bottom of the table.


    The siblings didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong, after all, the sect and power represented by the geniuses in a good position were much stronger than the Feiyu Hall¡¯s Xu family.


    But Chen Ye was very dissatisfied with this, and said bitterly, ¡°This Feng Shao really looks down on people, and let me sit in such a position!¡±


    Xu Feng turned pale with shock, and quickly warned in a low voice, ¡°Brother Chen, be careful! This Feng Shao is the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion, and the Yunjian Pavilion behind him is not a force we can afford!¡±


    Chen Ye said with a look of disdain, ¡°The reason why he can rely on Yunjian Pavilion is not because of Miss Lin? Whoever can marry Miss Lin is qualified to represent Yunjian Pavilion. If Yunjian Pavilion chooses someone else as Miss Lin¡¯s husband-inw, the person sitting on it will not be Feng Shao!¡±


    Xu Feng sighed, ¡°Even so, so what? Who the Yunjian Pavilion chooses to be their son-inw is their business. If we can have a seat, it is already very good.¡±


    Chen Ye wanted to talk more, but Xu Yue said displeasedly, ¡°Brother Chen, the family affairs of Yunjian Pavilion are beyond our control, so can you please stop meddling?¡±


    There was a sense of reproach and alienation in Xu Yue¡¯s words, which made Chen Ye feel ufortable listening to them.


    But since he is the son of fortune, he is not willing to be left behind.


    He stared unwillingly at Feng Shao who was on the main seat, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°What¡¯s so great about this Feng Shao? Sooner orter, I will sit in that position!¡±


    Xu Feng and Xu Yue looked at each other and shook their heads secretly.


    In the past, they thought Chen Ye was a man with a lofty heart and a bright future, so they wanted to make friends with him.


    But listening to what he said now, it is obvious that he is a foolish young man! If you get close to such a young man, it may be a disaster rather than a blessing.


    Thinking of this, they had already made up their minds. After the banquet was over, they would part ways with Chen Ye, lest Chen Ye provoke others and implicate them.


    Chen Ye didn¡¯t know that the brother and sister of the Xu family, whom he regarded as his own, had begun to alienate him. He just looked at Feng Shao indignantly and vaguely felt that Feng Shao seemed to be looking at him too.


    Feng Shao was indeed looking at him. To be more precise, what he was looking at was the cloud of luck above his head. To Feng Shao¡¯s surprise, Chen Ye¡¯s luck has now turned orange.


    Does this mean that Chen Ye has lost his son of fortune status?


    Just as Feng Shao lowered his head in deep thought, Guan Shuo who was sitting on the left suddenly said, ¡°Brother Feng, it seems that Deng Jingyun, the young lord of Qianyun City, hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    Feng Shao was startled when he heard the words, and asked, ¡°Brother Guan, what¡¯s so special about this Deng Jingyun?¡±


    The people Guan Shuo specifically mentioned must not be that simple. Feng Shao didn¡¯t have any contact with this person, and he didn¡¯t know about this person¡¯s past, so he asked this question.


    Before Guan Shuo could answer, Fang Yiming, who was sitting on Feng Shao¡¯s right hand, said calmly, ¡°Brother Feng doesn¡¯t know, but this Deng Jingyun is talented and has a profound cultivation base, that¡¯s all. Although he is very kind to his people, he is extremely cruel to people outside Qianyun City. Since he took over the affairs of Qianyun City, he has had many conflicts with the surrounding forces, but every fight is at a great advantage.


    ¡°To the enemy, he has always been merciless, and the number of people who died in his hands is unknown. But he is gentle and kind to the people and loves his people like a child. All the people in Qianyun City are grateful to him and regard him as a reborn parent. He is weird and has his own set of ideas. I once discussed with this person, but found that he has a lot of nonsense and doesn¡¯t make sense at all.¡±


    Guan Shuo nodded and said, ¡°Exactly. I also heard that this person is always keen on discussing Taoism. Logically speaking, he should not be absent from this banquet, so I am quite puzzled.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°After hearing from you two, I have some interest in this person, but I don¡¯t know if he wille today.¡±


    Not long after, many geniuses had entered the queue in stages, filling the entire square to the brim.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 130.2

    Chapter 130.2


    Seeing that everyone had been seated, Feng Shao raised his wine ss and said to everyone: ¡°Feng Shao, together with hispanion Lin Xiaoran, will hold a banquet in Qingdi City to entertain you all. Thank you for your kindness, I am endlessly grateful foring to Qingdi City for the banquet. I would like to toast this wine to you, thank you all!¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Shao drank the wine in his ss in one gulp. After signaling that his ss was empty, he smiled and said, ¡°Please enjoy this banquet to the fullest!¡±


    Out of etiquette, everyone also toasted. However, among these people, some showed sarcasm and were indifferent.


    Just when everyone was about to feast, someone suddenly said loudly, ¡°Dare to ask Brother Feng, in what name are you hosting this banquet?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I admire you all and want to get acquainted with you, so why talk about fame?¡±


    But the man sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than that? Brother Feng, in these thousand years, who were the ones who entertained the geniuses of Dongzhou like Brother Feng? In what name are they hosting the banquet?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°What do you have to do with others? They have their own name, but it¡¯s not my name.¡±


    The man suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, brother Feng, why should you be overly modest? You must have something special about Brother Feng to win Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s Miss Lin¡¯s favor as an unknown person? I¡¯m very curious in my heart and would love to know your means.¡±


    When those sneering people heard the words, they all cheered and said, ¡°Brother Xun, well said! Please let us also ask brother Feng to show his hands for us, so that we can clear up our doubts!¡±Feng Shao calmly nced at the people who were cheering and found that these people were the people who had proposed to Yunjian Pavilion. Then it made sense why they were so hostile to Feng Shao.


    Lin Xiaoran was furious when she heard their words and said coldly, ¡°What does my husband¡¯s matter have to do with you? Could it be that you are usually too full to eat, and feel that the delicious food here is no longer suitable for everyone¡¯s mouths?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran not only inherited Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s alluring beauty and peerless talent but also inherited Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s sharp tongue.


    It¡¯s just that she usually doesn¡¯t argue with others, so no one else knows that Lin Xiaoran has such a way with words.


    When those people heard what Lin Xiaoran said, their faces were a little ugly.


    But the young man surnamed Xun didn¡¯t change his face, and continued, ¡°What is the meaning of Miss Lin¡¯s words? Could it be that brother Feng disdains tomunicate with us?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled faintly, ¡°Brother Xun is being too serious. It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t understand what Brother Xun really wants to see.¡±


    ¡°I want to see what great skills brother Feng has! As long as brother Feng can show one or two tricks to beat me, I will be convinced!¡± the young man surnamed Xun said righteously.


    This person¡¯s words are actually making things difficult even for a strong man.


    It is said that there will always be a higher mountain.


    How many people in this world can be confident that they are better than everyone in a certain way? If you take some unorthodox subjects to stand out, even if you are really better than everyone, it will only make people feel ashamed.


    So what you can choose is actually nothing more thanparing with cultivation bases.


    But Feng Shao, can he really surpass everyone here in the aspect of cultivation? It cannot be denied that there is such a possibility, but it must be very small.


    Feng Shao naturally understood the other party¡¯s intentions.


    But he is also a person with exquisite thinking, so he will not be led by the nose so easily.


    He pretended to be embarrassed and said, ¡°Brother Xun¡¯s suggestion is not iprehensible to me.


    I just want to ask, what if I can show my hand? What if I can¡¯t show my hand?¡±


    When the young man surnamed Xun heard the words, his face froze immediately.


    This person surnamed Xun is also an admirer of Lin Xiaoran, or should I say an admirer of Yunjian Pavilion.


    The goddess he admired suddenly had a fianc¨¦, and he was neither reconciled nor convinced, so he deliberately made things difficult for Feng Shao.


    Logically, Feng Shao had no choice but to ept his proposal in order not to lose his face.


    But no matter what stunt Feng Shao showed, he had a way to make Feng Shao lose face.


    With such a powerful force as Yunjian Pavilion, it must be an excellent face. Feng Shao losing face is Yunjian Pavilion losing face, so Yunjian Pavilion will definitely reconsider the issue of the engagement contract.


    But this calction is not enough for outsiders. Feng Shao¡¯s rhetorical question was tantamount to forcing him to reveal his own ns.


    The man surnamed Xun broke out in a cold sweat. He suddenly realized that no matter what he said, he might offend Yun Jian Pavilion.


    Yes, it was not Feng Shao who he offended, but Yunjian Pavilion.


    Seeing the young man surnamed Xun froze for a moment, Chen Ye, who had been waiting for a good show, couldn¡¯t hold back immediately.


    He pped the table violently, and said loudly, ¡°Brother Feng, is it possible that you are afraid? If you are afraid, just say it, so why push back and forth here?¡±


    Everyone cast their eyes on Chen Ye at the same time, wondering inwardly, Where did this foolish young mane from? Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing trouble for yourself?


    But the characteristic of the son of fortune is that he is not afraid of causing trouble. Not only is he not afraid, but he is also keen to make trouble.


    Chen Ye stared at Feng Shao with piercing eyes, as if he would never let Feng Shao go if he didn¡¯t want toe down.


    Feng Shao smiled slightly, and asked back, ¡°May I ask your excellency¡¯s name?¡±


    Chen Ye said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m an unknown person, nothing to worry about. Brother Feng, please don¡¯t gossip about me, and show everyone your unique skills, so that I can open my eyes.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°Your excellency¡¯s words are reasonable.¡±


    Chen Ye was overjoyed and was about to speak, but Feng Shao continued, ¡°Since your excellency is so enthusiastic, then let your excellency and this humble one work together to learn from each other, it can be regarded as attracting new ideas for others to learn from!¡±


    Chen Ye¡¯s face froze.


    As for Xu Feng and Xu Yue, who were sitting next to each other, they moved to the side in unison, keeping as far away from Chen Ye as possible.


    At the same time, the two of them also thought in unison, Initiative! You take initiative to cause trouble, now you¡¯re the one in trouble!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 131.1

    Chapter 131.1


    If it had been before, Chen Ye would have agreed without hesitation.


    However, he was hit by Chi Xuan a few days ago, and now he still has internal injuries, at most, he can exert 60 to 70% of his strength.


    Although there is a purple pendant that can temporarily improve his skills, the improvement is limited after all.


    Chen Ye, who is still in the realm of Innate, is not sure that he can beat Feng Shao, who is in the realm of Gold Core.


    As a result, it didn¡¯t matter if he hesitated so much, some people who watched the excitement and didn¡¯t think it was a big deal immediately started moring.


    ¡°Brother, what are you afraid of? Go! f**k him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a Gold Core, what¡¯s so scary? Come on, brother!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just one person, and you have so many of us supporting you, what¡¯s so scary?¡±


    ¡°If you defeat him, Lin Xiaoran will be yours!¡±¡­


    The more Chen Ye heard it, the darker his face became. What they¡¯re saying is simple, but he is the one who has to go up and get beaten! Can¡¯t these guys have some empathy?


    It was the one surnamed Xun just now who saw Chen Ye¡¯s embarrassment, snorted coldly, and said, ¡°Brother Feng, what kind of ability is it to bully a cultivator in the Innate realm like this? If you have the guts, why don¡¯t you choose a real genius?¡±


    This person surnamed Xun didn¡¯t pretend anymore, the meaning expressed in the words was already obvious. Today is nothing else, just to make you Feng Shao lose face!


    When Chen Ye heard his first sentence, he was still secretly grateful. But when he heard thetter sentence, his face turned even darker.


    What¡¯s the matter? Was he not considered a genius? If they have the guts, give him three years, and after three years, he will face all of these guys alone!


    Just when arge group of people were eagerly wanting to see Feng Shao make a fool of himself, Fang Yiming suddenly let out a cold snort. This cold snort was not very loud, but it came from the holy son of Jiuyin Sacred Land so it instantly silenced the audience.


    Fang Yiming pointed to the one surnamed Xun and said, ¡°Xun Ying, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what your n is. No matter how well you n, do you think Yunjian Pavilion will choose you as a son-inw? Lu Chuan, Qian Zhonghai, Li Quan¡­You guys count as well, where do you have the confidence to think you are worthy of Miss Lin? If you are not convinced, why don¡¯t you go to Yunjian Pavilion and find Pavilion Master Lin?¡±


    Fang Yiming had long disliked these people. No matter who Lin Xiaoran chooses to get married to, it¡¯s all a private matter of Yunjian Pavilion. How can these people have the right to manage it? In the end, they were just jealous of Feng Shao!


    Before the people who had been moring before could speak, a monk wearing a moon-white monk¡¯s robe stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°Amit¨¡bha, what benefactor Fang said is also what this young monk thinks. All benefactors can¡¯t understand this.


    The words ¡°love¡± and ¡°desire¡± can¡¯t help but stimte you, and it¡¯s justified. But if you enter the devil dao because of this, you¡¯ve misunderstood yourself, I hope the benefactors don¡¯t force it!¡±


    As expected of Xingjue, who is famous in Dongzhou for his zen debates, when he opened his mouth, he immediately put on the hat of ¡°obsessed to the point of falling astray,¡± which made Feng Shao secretly amused.


    The monk Wuzhen of Wuliang Temple also stood up at this time.


    He speaks more directly than Xingjue.


    He said in a rough voice, ¡°Benefactors, aren¡¯t you meddling too much? What do you think Yunjian Pavilion is? Do they still have to discuss it with you? ording to the little monk, the benefactors are usually too idle and free, otherwise, the benefactors wouldn¡¯t even want to intervene in this kind of thing!¡±


    Among the superpowers in Dongzhou, Guan Shuo, the holy son of Taixuan, clearly sided with Feng Shao, and the speeches of the holy son of Jiuyin and the contemporary buddha of Longhua Temple also showed their own position.


    Wuliang Temple has always beenmitted to subduing demons and eliminating demons.


    At this time, Wuzhen, who is the first person of their younger generation, also stood up and said something fair, which surprised many people.


    When a smart person sees this situation, he immediately understands it.


    What the hell! Feng Shao quietly attracted three of the five super-first-ss forces in Dongzhou, plus the Yunjian Pavilion behind him, which means that at least 80% of the super-first-ss forces are on his side.


    As for the position of many other first-rate and second-rate forces, it was not clear for a while.


    But what is certain is that Feng Shao at this time is notpletely helpless.


    But when some people saw this, they felt even more upset.


    Most of them were told by their elders before they came here.


    The most important thing on this trip is to find ways to break the engagement contract between Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    Those who have this n are mostly those who are not as powerful as the three Sacred Lands, but they are among the best among the first-ss forces.


    And the reason why they have this n is because they have taken a fancy to Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s background.


    None of them stood a chance because of the existence of the engagement contract. But as long as the engagement contract is broken, won¡¯t their chancee?


    Because of the instructions of their family elders, these people also spoke a little unscrupulously.


    Quite a few people stood up straight away, taunting Feng Shao for only daring to pick soft persimmons, and some particrly impulsive people were already gearing up and nning to go up and fight Feng Shao by themselves.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 131.2

    Chapter 131.2


    They were not afraid of Fang Yiming and others.


    After all, people from those superpowers, except for the Jiuyou Sacred Land, all know how to save face, and they will not easily fight with others.


    On the contrary, some sects and forces that are not very well-known, do not have so many scruples in doing things.


    For a while, the square was full of voices and gunpowder, and it seemed that they would start fighting at any time.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help rubbing his forehead. Although he has already guessed that such a thing will happen, he still feels a headache now that it¡¯s actually happening.


    Those making noise naturally had great ideas about Lin Xiaoran. However, their coveting of Lin Xiaoran was more out of the need for profit. If Lin Xiaoran wasn¡¯t backed by a superpower like Yunjian Pavilion, at most they were just coveting Lin Xiaoran¡¯s beauty.


    There is actually no reason to talk to this kind of people, unless you really give up the interests that make them excited, or simply convince them.


    But unfortunately, the former is impossible, and Feng Shao doesn¡¯t want to be taken advantage of; as for thetter¡­


    Feng Shao is quite sure to win over these people, but it will inevitably attract the people behind them.He¡¯s not like those sons of fortune, and his reckless actions often lead to bigger troubles.


    Just when Feng Shao was thinking about how to shut up these people, a voice suddenly came from the sky.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so lively here!¡±


    Everyone looked up one after another, only to see a dozen women in the sky.


    The leader is a young woman who looks to be in her twenties, with icy muscles and bones, her appearance is peerless, with a slight smile on her face, and a long white dress that strikes a bnce between gorgeousness and simplicity, making her look like a fairy in the cloud.


    And the girls behind her were each holding flower baskets and wearing pce buns, their expressions were indifferent, and there was a faint sense of being out of the world.


    These girls seem to be about fifteen or sixteen years old, and their outstanding appearance cannot hide their immaturity, but floating in the sky represents their strength, meaning they are at least in the realm of Innate.


    Judging from their attire and standing positions, it is obvious that they are the maids of the lead woman.


    When everyone saw this, they were all stunned.


    Many sects can pull out many Innate disciples in one go. But making these disciples who can reach the Innate realm at a young age serve as maids, few forces can have such a big hand.


    Many people couldn¡¯t help but think carefully.


    Is there any force dominated by women that can have such a big ostentation?


    However, some sharp-eyed and well-informed people quickly thought of the source of the other party, and couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°Hundred Flower Valley! You are the holy maiden of Hundred Flower Valley, Feng Wanqing!¡±


    ¡°Hundred Flower Valley?¡±


    When many people heard the name, they immediately showed understanding. But then, they became suspicious again.


    Why did the people from Hundred Flower Valleye here?


    Hundred Flower Valley is a sect from Zhongzhou.


    In terms of strength, it can only be regarded as a first-ss sect in Zhongzhou, but if it goes to Dongzhou, it can bepared with the five super first-ss forces.


    The disciples of Hundred Flower Valley are all women, who feed on hundreds of flowers and nourish themselves with the spiritual energy in the flowers, so all the disciples of the Hundred Flower Valley are beautiful, and any one of them can be regarded as a stunning beauty.


    It¡¯s just that the sect seldom goes out of Zhongzhou, and has very little contact with the other four mainds. But why did the disciples of Hundred Flower Valleye here today, and the leader was even the holy maiden of Hundred Flower Valley?


    Feng Wanqing didn¡¯t pay attention to the person who spoke but kept scanning the ground with her eyes. After a while, her eyes suddenly lit up, she shed, andnded on the ground.


    Chen Ye, who has been forgotten by everyone, was originally like everyone else, staring at the disciples of Hundred Flower Valley in the sky in a daze.


    Suddenly, with a sh in front of his eyes, Chen Ye saw the holy maiden of Hundred Flower Valleynd in front of him, with a pair of wonderful eyes constantly looking him up and down, with joy in her eyes.


    Chen Ye felt nervous all over when the other party looked at him, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Excuse me¡­¡±


    But before he could ask the question, Feng Wanqing hugged him in her arms and said tremblingly, ¡°Ye¡¯er, you are my Ye¡¯er! My child, mother really misses you!¡±


    Suddenly, everyone in the square was stunned.


    It is rumored that the holy maiden of Hundred Flower Valley must keep their bodies chaste and pure, and never have contact with any men. Why did this Feng Wanqing hug a boy as soon as she came up, and even im to be his mother?


    If this is true, I¡¯m afraid it will be a shocking scandal in the entire Hundred Flower Valley!


    After Chen Ye was dazed for a while, he asked in an unbelievable tone, ¡°You¡­you are my mother? The mother who left me shortly after giving birth?¡±


    Feng Wanqing choked up and said, ¡°Son, there is nothing I can do as a mother! That day the master forced me to go back to Hundred Flower Valley. If I didn¡¯t leave, the entire Chen family would be wiped out. In order to protect you, father and son, I had no choice but to leave you who was just one month old, and return to Hundred Flower Valley with master. But in the past eighteen years, mother has missed you father and son all the time. Today, the heavens finally let us mother and son meet again!¡±


    While the two staged a happy reunion, Feng Shao fell into deep thought watching this scene.


    If the general plot develops ording to the general plot, then it¡¯s Feng Wanqing¡¯s turn to stand up for her own son, right?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 132.1

    Chapter 132.1


    Sure enough, the next moment, Feng Shao heard Feng Wanqing say, ¡°Son, what ns do you have in the future, mother will satisfy you. Even if you want a star in the sky, mother will pick it for you!¡±


    Chen Ye was overjoyed when he heard the words, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Really?¡±


    Feng Wanqing said proudly, ¡°Son, although our Hundred Flower Valley is not the strongest in Zhongzhou, there are not many forces in Dongzhou who dare to oppose our Hundred Flower Valley. If you want anything, just like mother said, mother will definitely satisfy you!¡±


    After Chen Ye thought for a while, he said, ¡°Mother, Miss Lin Xiaoran from Yunjian Pavilion has some friendship with the boy, and the boy wants to¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Wanqing immediately understood. She rubbed Chen Ye¡¯s head with a smile, and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then mother will make the decision for you!¡±


    Afterward, she flew into the sky again, and said with a cold expression, ¡°May I ask who is Xiaoran of the Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    When everyone heard it, they immediately understood. This is anotherpetitor! Moreover, thispetitor directly brought the backstage to grab people, which is simply not caring about martial arts!


    But even though they were very indignant, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. After all, although Hundred Flower Valley is all women, their strength should not be underestimated. If any sentence is wrong, it is very easy to get burned.


    Lin Xiaoran was stunned.For a while, she didn¡¯t understand what the mother and son wanted to do.


    Seeing that the other party wanted to see her, she subconsciously wanted to answer.


    But Feng Shao stopped her in time, and said in a calm tone, ¡°Ran¡¯er, don¡¯t open your mouth yet, I should take care of this matter.¡±


    Immediately, Feng Shao stood up, bowed to Feng Wanqing, and said, ¡°I, Feng Shao, have met senior.¡±


    Feng Wanqing looked at Feng Shao, a trace of doubt shed in her expression, and she asked, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Lin Xiaoran from Yunjian Pavilion, what are you talking about?¡±


    Feng Shao was neither humble nor overbearing and said, ¡°Lin Xiaoran is this junior¡¯s daopanion, if the senior needs her, he canmunicate with this junior directly.¡±


    Feng Wanqing¡¯s expression darkened immediately.


    She originally thought that the biggest obstacle between Chen Ye and Lin Xiaoran was the disparity in status. After all, Hundred Flower Valley had heard of the name Yunjian Pavilion for a long time. Chen Ye is only the son of a second-rate family, so he is naturally not worthy of this proud girl.


    However, after hearing what Feng Shao said at this time, she realized that there was still Feng Shao in the middle.


    But at this time, the mother and son reunited after eighteen years of separation, and the mother¡¯s love that umted for eighteen years was overflowing. At this moment, Feng Wanqing just wanted to fulfill all of Chen Ye¡¯s wishes, so she just snorted coldly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your origin, kid?¡±


    Feng Shao said indifferently, ¡°What my origin is has nothing to do with the senior.¡±


    Feng Wanqing narrowed her eyes slightly, and said coldly, ¡°Boy, do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me in such a tone?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly and said, ¡°The senior is the holy maiden of Hundred Flower Valley. We all know this so why is the senior asking more questions? It¡¯s a matter of my daopanion, so I shoulde forward.¡±


    Feng Wanqing said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just a mere Gold Core, and you dare to speak out! The girl next to you is Lin Xiaoran, right? She¡¯s not bad, she¡¯s qualified to be my daughter-inw!¡±


    After all, Feng Wanqing stretched out her hand. Lin Xiaoran felt her whole body tense, and couldn¡¯t help but exim. Her whole body had been pulled up into the air by an invisible force.


    The smile on Feng Shao¡¯s face faded, and he asked coldly, ¡°Is the senior trying to rob people?¡±


    Feng Wanqing sneered, ¡°I¡¯m stealing people by force, so what?¡±


    ¡°In that case, junior will offend!¡±


    Before the words even fell, Feng Shao was already holding the sword in his hand. As soon as he came up, Feng Shao used the Fuyao Sword Art, and a sword ray flew straight toward Feng Wanqing as fast as lightning!


    With a wave of Feng Wanqing¡¯s hand, true energy came out of her hand and mmed straight into the sword ray. Although the sword ray was violent, it was directly scattered under the impact of her true energy.


    However, Feng Shao had expected this.


    After a few movements, Feng Shao has narrowed the distance with Feng Wanqing.


    Swinging the long sword, dozens of sword rays shed toward Feng Wanqing.


    However, Feng Wanqing didn¡¯t even look at it, swung her left hand wantonly, and wiped out the sword rays in a nonchnt manner.


    However, at this moment, there was a sound from below.


    The sound of the zither seemed inconspicuous, but at the same time as the sound of the zither sounded, Feng Wanqing felt stagnation all over her body, and she paused for a moment.


    In normal times, this moment of pause is almost negligible.


    But Feng Shao took advantage of this opportunity and attacked Feng Wanqing with a barrage of Transcending Sea Sword Energy.


    Feng Wanqing¡¯s face changed, and she quickly took out a colorful flower from her bosom.


    She took off a petal, waved her hand, and threw it at the frenzied sword rays that were sent by Feng Shao.


    There was only a burst of bangs and loud noises, and at the same time, white light shed, dazzling and blinding.


    Everyone felt a blur in front of their eyes, couldn¡¯t help closing their eyes, and at the same time, they were secretly startled.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Shao¡¯s sword is so powerful!


    After a while, the white light dissipated, and everyone opened their eyes.


    Looking at the sky again, they saw Feng Shao holding Lin Xiaoran in one hand and a golden long sword in the other, splendid and majestic, like a divine being.


    It¡¯s just that his slightly pale expression proved that the blow just now was not a small burden for Feng Shao.


    As for Feng Wanqing, her eyes stared fixedly at Feng Shao, no longer as calm as before. Her left hand trembled slightly, and drops of blood snaked down her arm.


    In an attic far away, a woman in light yellow clothes looked at this scene from a distance and nodded slightly, ¡°Although there is a girl named You Tong as a helper, it is indeed very satisfactory to be able to do this.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 132.2

    Chapter 132.2


    After a long time, Feng Wanqing said coldly, ¡°Boy, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to have a way to hurt me!¡±


    She is a powerhouse who has just entered the Transcend Tribtion realm, and she has few rivals in the entire Dongzhou.


    This time she came to Dongzhou to find her son, she thought that as long as she didn¡¯t meet those super powerful masters, she could walk sideways in the whole of Dongzhou, but now she was injured by an unknown young man, one in the Gold Core realm even!


    Although Feng Shao can hurt her, it is inseparable from You Tong¡¯s zither sound. But Feng Wanqing was a Transcend Tribtion realm attacking a Gold Core Realm, bullying the small with the big, so she can¡¯tin that the opponent bullied the less with the more.


    Feng Shao said indifferently, ¡°Senior is being too serious. It¡¯s just that the senior is so domineering and arrogant, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a viin? Using the Transcend Tribtion realm to oppress the people in the Gold Core realm, is this the way of Hundred Flower Valley?¡±


    As soon as this remark was made, before Feng Wanqing could say anything, a maid from Hundred Flower Valley scolded angrily, ¡°Presumptuous! Who are you to nder my Hundred Flower Valley? If you still want to save your life, then immediately cripple your meridians yourself, and apologize to the holy maiden!¡±


    As soon as the words were finished, Guan Shuo mmed the table and became furious, ¡°A mere maid from the Hundred Flower Valley dares to speak so shamelessly! Do you seriously think that your Hundred Flower Valley can walk sideways in my Dongzhou?!¡±


    Fang Yiming also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve practiced Taoism for decades, and I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless and perverted person! If you guys in Hundred Flower Valley don¡¯t want to lose face, then you should cut off your arms immediately and go back to your Zhongzhou!¡±


    Even Shao Yunqing, who had never made a sound before, said at this time, ¡°Your Excellency is a Transcend Tribtion senior in vain,mitting such a domineering act of forcibly taking away an engaged woman from a good family. It is really embarrassing. Let alone Yunjian Pavilion, even my Jiuyin Sacred Land, can¡¯t stand it!¡±As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar. Shao Yunqing¡¯s words are tantamount to representing the entire Jiuyin Sacred Land and supporting Feng Shao.


    But many people couldn¡¯t figure it out, how could Shao Yunqing, who had always been a flower on a cliff and never left the sidelines, suddenly speak up for Feng Shao? Could it be to support the Jiuyin holy son Fang Yiming?


    The reason for this is not enough for outsiders to understand.


    Feng Wanqing¡¯s expression became more and more difficult to look at.


    She originally thought that a mere Gold Core cultivator with no background behind him, even if he was killed directly, would not make others dare to say anything. As long as Feng Shao died, Lin Xiaoran would be free immediately, and then she could marry her son.


    She thought well, but she didn¡¯t expect that Taixuan Sacred Land and Jiuyin Sacred Land would express their support for Feng Shao at the same time. In this way, her n to kill Feng Shao will be in vain.


    But after finally getting to know his son, can¡¯t she even satisfy her son¡¯s only wish?


    After thinking for a moment, she suddenly said, ¡°Since you love this Lin Xiaoran and my son also likes this Lin Xiaoran, then would you dare to gamble with my son?¡±


    She intentionally did not mention that Lin Xiaoran is Feng Shao¡¯s daopanion but used the word ¡°love,¡± which was tantamount to denying the rtionship between the two.


    Feng Shao also heard the other party¡¯s implication and said coldly, ¡°The senior¡¯s idea is really interesting, and he wants me to bet my own daopanion. Could it be that in the senior¡¯s eyes, a daopanion is something to be traded at will?¡±


    Feng Wanqing gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What a sharp-tongued kid! You obviously don¡¯t dare to bet with my son, so why bother to find those excuses?¡±


    Feng Wanqing¡¯s words were obviously arguing. But it is really difficult to deal with an unreasonable woman. Everyone turned their attention to Feng Shao, wanting to see how Feng Shao was going to respond.


    At this moment, a longugh suddenly came from far away from the city gate. Everyone was attracted by the longugh for a moment, and whispered to each other, trying to guess who it was.


    Afterward, they heard the manughing and said, ¡°It seems that I was in a hurry, yet I was still toote! Are you done eating now?¡±


    Hearing this, Guan Shuo and Fang Yiming couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, and at the same time showed a look of understanding.


    Guan Shuo smiled faintly, and said in a low voice, ¡°As expected, this kid will never miss such a grand event!¡±


    Fang Yiming also nodded, looking thoughtful, ¡°I just don¡¯t know what purpose this guy came here at this time?¡±


    If you look down from the sky, you can see dozens of carriages lined up and entering Qingdi City.


    In the first carriage, a young man in gorgeous clothes can be seen shaking a folding fan, looking very contented.


    Someone recognized this person and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Deng Jingyun, the young lord of Qianyun City!¡±


    Deng Jingyun is quite well-known among the young generation¡¯s geniuses. But his greater fame lies in the style of his actions, which is both good and evil. Before he speaks, no one knows what he wants to do, and no one will know which side he is on.


    Originally, everyone thought that Deng Jingyun would note, but unexpectedly, he came here at this juncture, driving dozens of carriages. It¡¯s as if he didn¡¯t know that he was going to attend a banquet. What was he trying to do with so many carriages?


    Under everyone¡¯s puzzled eyes, Deng Jingyun let out a longugh, and said loudly, ¡°Deng Jingyun from Qianyun City, hase to the banquet! In addition, with a little courtesy, I wish young master Feng Shao and miss Lin Xiaoran a happy marriage!¡±


    _________________


    TN: Wut¡­ I don¡¯t know what realm You Tong is¡­ but is Xiaoyao Sword Arts that strong? I mean, he did beat a ghost cultivator in the Taiqing realm before, but wuuuuut?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 133.1

    Chapter 133.1


    Deng Jingyun¡¯s words surprised many people, and they couldn¡¯t recover for a while.


    And those who knew it better doubted whether Deng Jingyun had been taken away.


    In fact, among Lin Xiaoran¡¯s many admirers, Deng Jingyun is also one of them, and he is more sincere than others. He was one of the few admirers who actually took practical actions to propose marriage. It is said that he took a long list of gifts to Yunjian Pavilion as a dowry for Lin Xiaoran.


    But the result was that Lin Fengtian returned the gift list without even looking at it, and even Deng Jingyun¡¯s marriage proposal was politely declined.


    This matter was widely spread in Dongzhou at that time.


    After all, Deng Jingyun was considered an outstanding individual among the people who proposed marriage.


    But even these characters were rejected by Lin Fengtian, which made many people wonder if Lin Fengtian didn¡¯t want to marry his daughter at all.


    Before today¡¯s banquet, many people thought that either Deng Jingyun would note, or even if he did, he woulde to p Feng Shao in the face.


    But who would have thought that this kid actually congratted Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran as soon as he came as if he wasn¡¯t someone who proposed marriage before.Many people looked at each other in nk dismay, showing puzzled expressions,pletely unaware of what kind of medicine this Deng Jingyun had taken.


    Guan Shuo thought for a while, then immediately understood, and said with a lowugh, ¡°This Deng Jingyun really knows the current affairs as always!¡±


    Fang Yiming also said, ¡°Indeed. Deng Jingyun often seems to act out of order, but in fact, he has his own deep intentions. He will do this kind of thing this time, obviously because he realizes that this marriage contract is not something he can shake.


    In this case, he simply changed his thinking, from pleasing Yunjian Pavilion to pleasing Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s son-inw. As the young city lord of Qianyun City, if he can establish a good rtionship with Yunjian Pavilion through Feng Shao, then it will be of great benefit to the development of Qianyun City. It is even harmless and effortless to do so.¡±


    Guan Shuo nodded in agreement.


    Just as Guan Shuo and Fang Yiming guessed, Deng Jingyun came here to establish a good rtionship with Feng Shao.


    As the weakest of the five super-first-ss forces, Yunjian Pavilion is also the object of many people¡¯s fawning.


    And because of the short establishment time, it is far easier to please Yunjian Pavilion than to please the three major Sacred Lands or Longhua Temple.


    Therefore, from the day when Yunjian Pavilion established its status as a superpower, there have been people trying to get closer to Yunjian Pavilion in various ways.


    Among the various methods, marrying the Little Princess of Yunjian Pavilion undoubtedly had the best effect. Not only that, but you can also get a beautiful girl with a peerless talent and appearance. Who can resist such a temptation?


    That¡¯s why Deng Jingyun asked Yunjian Pavilion to marry Lin Xiaoran in the first ce.


    Although Deng Jingyun¡¯s proposal to marry Lin Xiaoran was for the purpose of gaining Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s support, he had already decided that if he could really marry Lin Xiaoran, he would no longer flirt with other women.


    But he didn¡¯t do this because of affection, but because he knew that only by treating Lin Xiaoran wholeheartedly could he gain Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s unreserved support.


    He is such a calcting person.


    Guan Shuo and Fang Yiming would not look down on this kind of calcting person, but they would not have too much contact with him either.


    After all, being too good at calcting means putting only his interests first.


    When the benefits are exhausted, he will be the first to scatter.


    If you develop too deep a friendship with this kind of person, you will inevitably be stabbed in the back by the other party because of greater interests in the future.


    Deng Jingyun¡¯s high-profile appearance has attracted great attention from the whole city, and this is exactly what he wants.


    Obviously, he could use a storage ring to bring gifts, but he had to use more than a dozen carriages to bring them, and also to show his shiness.


    And he chose to appear in the middle of the banquet, and the timing was just right.


    It can be said that everything has been calcted by him, except for one point¡ª¡ª


    The uninvited guest Feng Wanqing.


    Feng Wanqing had already regarded Lin Xiaoran as her son¡¯s woman earlier.


    At this time, Feng Shao was holding Lin Xiaoran, which already made her feel murderous.


    And now, a young man who came out of nowhere actually publicly expressed his support for the engagement between Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that she was not put in one¡¯s eyes at all?


    She looked at Deng Jingyun indifferently, and said coldly, ¡°Who is talking nonsense here?!¡±


    After speaking, Feng Wanqing stretched out her hand to Deng Jingyun from a distance.


    Deng Jingyun, who was still smiling all over his face, suddenly changed his face, and without thinking about it, he immediately flew into the air.


    Almost at the same time as he flew up, several carriages behind him were simultaneously squeezed by a strong force from nowhere.


    All the pack horses let out a scream, and in the next moment, they turned into a bloody mass under the huge pressure, and a cloud of blood mist filled the entire street.


    Deng Jingyun looked at what happened below him with a look of surprise and uncertainty. He looked up at Feng Wanqing, and saluted with cupped hands, ¡°This one¡¯s name is Deng Jingyun, I don¡¯t know why the senior made such a sudden move?¡±


    Feng Wanqing sneered and said, ¡°You brat shouted loudly as soon as you came up. This holy maiden doesn¡¯t like it, so I took action to punish you. Is there a problem?¡±


    The corner of Deng Jingyun¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching. Is this woman mentally ill? Killing people for such a reason? But although he was upset, he did not refute it rationally. After all, refuting a woman who is unreasonable and has a high strength is no different from courting death.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 133.2

    Chapter 133.2


    He has always been very knowledgeable about current affairs, so he said with a smile, ¡°Senior is right, I am being rude, please don¡¯t me me, senior!¡±


    Seeing this, everyone in the audience admired Deng Jingyun¡¯s resilience. Feng Wanqing also nced at Deng Jingyun¡¯s words which were quite unexpected, and nodded secretly.


    After all, one would not lose face when admitting defeat in front of someone who is far stronger.


    Feng Wanqing turned her gaze back to Feng Shao again, and said with a sneer, ¡°Boy, even if someone helped you just now, how many times can that person help you? You must know that the kind of thing just now will not happen for the second time?¡±


    Feng Wanqing¡¯s expectation was not wrong, just now You Tong used the Divine Transformation realm to forcibly influence a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse¡¯s true energy, and she has already used up all her strength.


    However, this method can only be used once in a short period of time, and if it is used again, she will be subject to bacsh.


    On the other hand, Feng Wanqing, although injured in the confrontation just now, only received a flesh injury, and it didn¡¯t have much impact on her own strength.


    Feng Shao said in a calm tone, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with things, senior. Since Ran¡¯er is this junior¡¯s daopanion, it is absolutely impossible to use her as a bet. If the senior wants to do something immoral, just do it.¡±


    When everyone heard the words, they were all surprised.In their view, a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse like Feng Wanqing is simply notparable to a Gold Core cultivator like Feng Shao.


    Now Feng Wanqing is willing to let her son go out, which undoubtedly reduces the difficulty for Feng Shao.


    But why is Feng Shao so obsessed with rejecting this proposal, which is more beneficial than harmful to him, just because of the reason of ¡°not wanting to bet using a daopanion?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was moved, but couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Brother Shao, you don¡¯t have to do this, I¡­¡±


    Before Lin Xiaoran finished speaking, Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Ran¡¯er, there is no need to say more. I have made a decision, and I will not change it. You are my lover, and you will be with me for the rest of my life. How could I use you as a bet?¡±


    Seeing Feng Shao would rather die thanpromise, Feng Wanqing suddenly lost her mind.


    She married Chen Ye¡¯s father in spite of the world¡¯s shame, because of the words ¡°true love.¡± She believed that she was following her inner will, so even if she was severely punished by her masterter, she had no regrets.


    Later, when she was in power and took control of the entire Hundred Flower Valley, the first thing she did was toe to Dongzhou to find her own true love. Just because she heard that all the talents of Dongzhou gathered in Qingdi City, she came directly to Qingdi City with a heart of looking for her son.


    For a person like her who was willing to give up her status for love, Feng Shao¡¯s behavior deeply touched her. But thinking of her son¡¯s wish, she hardened her heart again and said coldly, ¡°What a pair of idiots boy and girl. Little girl, I don¡¯t know if I kill your lover, what can you even do?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°You old woman is so unreasonable! It¡¯s just a Hundred Flower Valley, do you really think that Yunjian Pavilion is afraid of you?! If you are sensible, then quickly retreat. Otherwise, if my husband is even slightly injured, the Thirteen Halls of my Yunjian Pavilion wille to Zhongzhou, and I will destroy your Hundred Flowers Valley!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s harsh words made Feng Wanqing stunned for a moment. But then she became furious and shouted, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to kill him today, let¡¯s see how your Yunjian Pavilion will destroy my Hundred Flowers Valley!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Feng Wanqing was about to make a move, but heard a melodious voice from afar,


    ¡°If you dare to attack him, then you won¡¯t be able to go back alive today.¡±


    When Feng Wanqing heard the words, she couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily, ¡°Who is it? Why don¡¯t you show up and let me see if you are capable?!¡±


    A momentter, a chuckle sounded.


    Feng Wanqing only felt a blur in front of her eyes, and a moon-white sword light came towards her.


    Feng Wanqing was terrified, and was about to dodge, but remembered that if she dodged like this, the disciples of Hundred Flower Valley behind her would inevitably suffer.


    In desperation, she could only grit her teeth and bring her palms together, causing clusters of flower petals to fly out from the pattern of flowers that seemed to be a decoration on her body, erecting a wall made of petals in front of her in an instant.


    Immediately after, there was a bang, and a huge force hit the flower wall. Feng Wanqing¡¯s face turned pale as if she had been hit hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed into her throat. Fortunately, although she suffered serious internal injuries, this strike was blocked.


    She forcefully swallowed back the mouthful of blood, gritted her teeth, and shouted, ¡°What kind of skill is this to hide your head and show your tail?¡±


    The other party sneered, and said, ¡°Then you are bullying the small with the big, attacking a Gold Core as a Transcend Tribtion, what kind of ability do you have?¡±


    Feng Wanqing¡¯s face was cold, ¡°If your Excellency has the guts, you might as well show up. If you don¡¯t have the guts, then retreat quickly. I, Hundred Flower Valley, is not easy to mess with. I advise you not to make mistakes!¡±


    After a moment of silence, the other party sneered and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s meet with you and let you show me the mistake!¡±


    In an instant, Feng Wanqing saw a young woman suddenly appearing in front of her eyes. She was wearing a goose-yellow dress, with a half-smile on her extraordinary face. But what attracted her attention more were the two swords in the opponent¡¯s hand.


    Short sword in left hand, long sword in right hand.


    Feng Wanqing quickly recalled the famous sword masters in Dongzhou who were good at using double swords. After a while, a name suddenly popped up in her mind, she couldn¡¯t help being startled, and said in a fearful voice, ¡°You are the Lengyue Sword Emperor, Leng Lingyue?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me,¡± Leng Lingyue looked at Feng Wanqing, with a half-smile, ¡°Hundred Flower holy maiden, you attacked my Yunjian Pavilion without my consent, I don¡¯t know how you want to dieter?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 134.1

    Chapter 134.1


    When Leng Lingyue appeared, everyone immediately understood.


    Her words and actions represent the attitude of Yunjian Pavilion.


    Yunjian Pavilion has long regarded Feng Shao as one of their own and will recognize Feng Shao and Feng Shao alone as Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s son-inw.


    Yunjian Pavilion permits no one else to dare to covet Lin Xiaoran.


    Feng Wanqing is not stupid, so she naturally deduced this out immediately.


    But in this way, she couldn¡¯t figure out another question.


    Why? Who is this Feng Shao? How could he win Lin Xiaoran¡¯s heart? And why is he favored so by Yunjian Pavilion? Isn¡¯t her own son stronger and better than this little-known Feng Shao?


    Feng Shao smiled wryly, and said to Leng Lingyue, ¡°Junior is ashamed, had no choice but to have Senior Leng save him.¡±


    Leng Lingyue shook her head and said without turning her head, ¡°Boy, I understand why Ran¡¯er chose you. She is a girl who is exactly the same as her mother. Even the fact that the man she likes can¡¯t be ignored. It¡¯s exactly the same type of attitude in the past!¡±At that moment just now, Leng Lingyue saw the shadow of Lin Fengtian from Feng Shao¡¯s body. It was precisely because of this that she decided to help Feng Shao.


    She withdrew her attention from Feng Shao, turned to look at Feng Wanqing, and said with a smile, ¡°Hundred Flower holy maiden, after all this time, have you thought about the answer to my question just now?¡±


    ¡°What question?¡± Feng Wanqing asked subconsciously.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, Hundred Flower holy maiden doesn¡¯t seem to have a good memory! To forget my question so quickly? Well, let me repeat myself,¡± Leng Lingyue said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, have you figured out how you wish to die?¡±


    Feng Wanqing¡¯s expression darkened immediately, ¡°Leng Lingyue, I know you are powerful, but I don¡¯t believe you dare to kill me!¡±


    Leng Lingyue pretended to sigh, ¡°I have killed quite a few people, but why do they always think that I dare not do it?¡±


    The next moment, Feng Wanqing suddenly felt rm bells ringing in her heart, and she avoided without thinking. Then, she felt a gust of wind blowing by her side, making her face painful. But there was a scream from behind, which made her have no time to take care of it.


    She hastily turned her head, only to see that all the disciples of the Hundred Flower Valley she had brought had been chopped off at the waist and died on the spot!


    Leng Lingyue sighed regretfully, and said in azy tone, ¡°Oops, I used too much force, and identally killed the wrong person.¡±


    Immediately, she smiled at Feng Wanqing again, ¡°Now, do you still think I dare not kill you?¡±


    Feng Wanqing suddenly felt a chill in her heart, and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°You madman!¡±


    Leng Lingyue casually danced with a sword and said lightly, ¡°I will not let you go for attacking my people in Yunjian Pavilion today. But I can promise you that I will not kill your son.¡±


    Feng Wanqing¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.


    But before she was happy, Leng Lingyue added, ¡°But whether others want to kill him or not is none of my business. What do you think, boy Feng?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s natural. There¡¯s no need for a senior to care for this kind of trivial matter.¡±


    The fact that Chen Ye likes Lin Xiaoran, Feng Shao can bear it. After all, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s status is high, her appearance is peerless, and there are many admirers, even if he wants to kill them, there are too many that he can¡¯t kill them all.


    But this Chen Ye not only had intentions for Lin Xiaoran, but alsopelled his mother to get involved, making Feng Shao no longer bear with him.


    Feng Shao has always been in awe of life and never kills easily, but that doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t ever kill. This Chen Ye had already touched his bottom line, so he wouldn¡¯t let him go any longer.


    Feng Wanqing turned pale with shock, and quickly shouted to Chen Ye, ¡°Son, run, I¡¯ll stop them!¡±


    As she spoke, Chen Ye felt a huge forceing from his body, and his body suddenly jumped up involuntarily, flying toward the sky.


    Feng Wanqing quickly made seals with her arms, and petals emerged out of thin air, filling the entire sky like snowkes.


    Everyone felt a blur before their eyes, and, the next moment, realized that the environment around them had changed.


    Some of them saw a stunning dancer in scantily d clothes dancing gracefully with a smile on her face, her brows and eyes hinting at spring, secretly sending nces their way.


    And there is also a beautiful woman beside her, who is warm and fragrant, soft and waxy, making people soft and tender¡­


    Others see mountains of gold, seas of silver, and jewels everywhere. Numerous spirit treasures and magical items lingering withyers of dao rhyme surround the body, vying to recognize the master. There are countless heavenly and earthly treasures all over thend, and elixirs are piled up like mountains¡­


    Others see themselves sitting on the throne of supreme, surrounded by a mighty army that stretches as far as the eye can see. They were majestic and murderous, but they knelt down in front of themselves, looking at them with awe and admiration in their eyes¡­


    Some even saw themselves soaring up with a sword, soaring straight into the sky, being admired by thousands of people and enshrined for hundreds of generations.


    With a single swing of the sword, the mountains cracked, the river stopped flowing, the three armies changed, and all living beings surrendered¡­


    Just when everyone was immersed in it and couldn¡¯t extricate themselves, a scream suddenly awakened them from their dreams.


    They couldn¡¯t help but rub their eyes, and opened their eyes to look again, only to find that they were back on the square of Qingdi City.


    And the other people around them also looked dazed, as if they had just woken up from a dream.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 134.2

    Chapter 134.2


    Those with sharp eyes saw a figure falling rapidly in midair, and couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°That¡¯s the Hundred Flower holy maiden!¡±


    Soon, the figure fell heavily to the ground. Feng Wanqing tried her best to raise her head, looking at Leng Lingyue who was standing still mid-air, with a trace of regret in her eyes.


    If she knew this would happen, she shouldn¡¯t have focused on satisfying her son¡¯s wishes. Today was supposed to be a great day for mother and son to reunite, but unexpectedly, they will be separated once again in the blink of an eye.


    But then, she couldn¡¯t help opening her eyes wide, with a look of horror on her face. She saw that Chen Ye, who should have been sent away by her, was actually captured by Feng Shao. At this moment, Chen Ye was held in Feng Shao¡¯s hands, motionless, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    Feng Wanqing cried sadly, ¡°My son is innocent, please let him go!¡±


    Feng Shao looked at Feng Wanqing, shook his head, and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m innocent too, but you didn¡¯t intend to let me go just now.¡±


    As he spoke, he loosened his hand and threw Chen Ye down.


    Seeing Feng Shao flying back, Leng Lingyue said to Feng Shao approvingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, kid, to break the fragrance illusion of Hundred Flower Valley so quickly. It seems that I really underestimated you!¡±


    Fragrance illusion is a unique spell of Hundred Flower Valley.Hundred Flower Valley is famous for its hundreds of flowers, so it is naturally good at perfume and incense. Therefore, in the Hundred Flower Valley¡¯s techniques, there is an illusion that is assisted by spices, called ¡°fragrance illusion.¡±


    Fragrance illusion cleverly integrates with the dao of incense and confuses the five senses, which greatly reduces the difficulty of casting illusions, and also greatly increases the sense of reality and the difficulty of deciphering illusions, so it has be the valley-suppressing spell of Hundred Flower Valley.


    If there is no preparation in advance, most people will inevitably fall into the dao.


    As for Feng Wanqing¡¯s fragrance illusion cast using her Transcend Tribtion realm cultivation base, one can imagine how difficult it is to break away from.


    Leng Lingyue breaks such spells with the strength of her sword dao, so she is not afraid of mere illusions. But this Feng Shao is still in the Gold Core realm, yet he is not affected by the illusion, which greatly surprised Leng Lingyue.


    Feng Shao said modestly, ¡°Senior has given me too much praise. This is just a small trick of the junior, and it is not worth mentioning.¡±


    ¡°What kind of small tricks can easily break through the fragrance illusion of Hundred Flower Valley? I want to see it too,¡± Leng Lingyueughed.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Feng Shao was speechless.


    In fact, this is his natal magical power, but it can only be used when he uses the Lingwu Tongxuan Physique. It has to be said that although other physiques also have heaven-defying effects, Feng Shao still thinks that the Lingwu Tongxuan Physique is much more useful.


    Seeing Feng Shao faltering and hesitating, Leng Lingyue just smiled and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Everyone has their own secrets, and it¡¯s normal for Feng Shao not to want to tell them.


    She lowered her head to look at Feng Wanqing who was barely holding Chen Ye in her arms, and said, ¡°I have already abolished Feng Wanqing¡¯s cultivation base, what do you n to do with them?¡±


    Looking at the scene below, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but show a sentimental expression.


    He lived two lives, both as an orphan, never knowing a mother¡¯s love.


    When he sees other people¡¯s mothers are kind and their sons are filial, he feels both envy and jealousy in his heart.


    He wanted to experience the feeling of being doted on and cared for by his mother once in his dreams, but unfortunately, he never had such an opportunity.


    Although Feng Wanqing acted arrogantly, and Chen Ye was inexplicably and unreasonably confident, this mother-child rtionship made Feng Shao feel sorry for her.


    Leng Lingyue saw the hesitation in Feng Shao¡¯s heart, and reminded, ¡°This woman wanted to separate you and Ran¡¯er just now, even so, do you still want to let them go?¡±


    After being silent for a long time, Feng Shao said slowly, ¡°Junior always thinks in his heart that most people in this world are kind by nature. Even those who are full of evil may have kindness in their hearts. But with just the little kindness in their hearts, how can it cover up their evil deeds? Therefore, when facing evildoers, this junior will never be soft when he strikes.¡±


    Speaking of this, Feng Shao smiled wryly and sighed, ¡°But this Feng Wanqing¡¯s deep love touched junior¡¯s heart, and he couldn¡¯t bear to do it for a while. Senior Leng, do you think this junior is too soft-hearted? ¡°


    Leng Lingyue thought for a while, then she shook his head and said, ¡°Boy Feng, you treat others with your own heart. Since you have kind thoughts in your heart, you unconsciously think that others also have kind thoughts in their hearts. But you have to know that people are different from each other. What you think in your heart may not be what other people think. If I have to say it, your biggest problem is that you always think too well of others.¡±


    Speaking of this, Leng Lingyue smiled, ¡°But it is also because of this that you have changed my mind. And Ran¡¯er wanting to marry you, maybe it¡¯s because of your unique side!¡±


    Feng Shao cupped his hands and said, ¡°Junior is embarrassed!¡±


    Leng Lingyue waved her hand, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Since you can¡¯t bear to do it, then let me do it. But you have to remember that even if you treat others well, others may not treat you the same way. There are many ungrateful people in the world, and you will see them one by one sooner orter. If you still can¡¯t bear to do it at that time, then you will be the unlucky one!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Leng Lingyue waved her hand, and a wind de fell from the sky, hitting Feng Wanqing and Chen Ye heavily.


    Feng Wanqing let out a mouthful of turbid air and died.


    The cloud of luck above Chen Ye¡¯s head also swayed for a while and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    ¡°Okay, you and Ran¡¯er continue with your work! If there is such a person again, I will take care of it for you,¡± Leng Lingyue waved her hand and left without looking back.


    _______________________________


    TN: Wait, so he really wasn¡¯t a son of fortune any longer? His luck didn¡¯t recover over time! Was that because of the system before?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 135.1

    Chapter 135.1


    The banquet that followed went rtively smoothly.


    Xun Ying and the others, who had just started making noise, became the most embarrassed ones in the audience.


    Their original n was to try their best to make Feng Shao lose face.


    But while letting Feng Shao lose face, they couldn¡¯t let Yunjian Pavilion lose face.


    Therefore, they worked hard to control the scope of theirnguage, so as not to affect Lin Xiaoran and Yunjian Pavilion.


    As long as they can sessfully make Feng Shao lose face, there is a possibility of messing up the engagement contract, then they will have a chance.


    They thought very well and made ns in advance, but what they didn¡¯t expect was the appearance of Leng Lingyue.


    The appearance of Leng Lingyue represented Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s attitude and also represented how naive and immature their previous ns were.


    Xun Ying and others realized that when they attacked Feng Shao, it was tantamount to attacking Yunjian Pavilion.Therefore, what they have offended now is no longer a little-known little person, but a leading power in the entire Dongzhou.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if they offend Feng Shao, but if they offend Yunjian Pavilion, then they, along with the forces and families behind them, will all be implicated.


    Currently, it is important to apologize to Feng Shao. But in this way, where do they put their faces? Those who participated in this banquet were all famous geniuses in Dongzhou, and to them, their faces were more important than their lives.


    But if they don¡¯t apologize? Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Therefore, Xun Ying and the others froze in ce, neither staying nor walking, and were in a dilemma for a while.


    Many others were secretly rejoicing at their misfortune.


    Their original n was to let Feng Shao lose face and take the opportunity to mess up the marriage.


    It was only out of caution, and the concern about the possibility of Feng Shao shooting the first bird, that they didn¡¯t speak.


    Seeing such a scene at this time, everyone was d that they didn¡¯t speak rashly just now.


    Not only that, they even gloated when looking at Xun Ying and others.


    At this time, Deng Jingyun suddenly stepped forward, cupped his hands toward Feng Shao, and said with a smile, ¡°So you are brother Feng. This one is Deng Jingyun, the young lord of Qianyun City.


    I heard that Brother Feng and Miss Lin are getting married, so I¡¯m here to congratte you. It¡¯s just that luck is not with me, and the congrattory gift was ruined by other people, so I hope brother Feng won¡¯t me me.¡±


    As the saying goes, never hit a smiling person.


    Although Deng Jingyun had some thoughts about Lin Xiaoran before, his attitude was very friendly at this time.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t ignore him, so he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Deng, I have admired you for a long time. I thought brother Deng won¡¯t being today, so I felt a little regretful. But it¡¯s a coincidence that everyone came early, and the banquet just started, so I invite brother Deng to take a seat.¡±


    Deng Jingyun smiled and took his seat gracefully. His posture was free and easy, and they could not see the embarrassment he encountered just now, which made many people secretly admire him.


    But some people feel contemptuous in their hearts, thinking that this Deng Jingyun was still groveling in front of Feng Wanqing just now, but now he is acting like a normal person.


    Feng Shao smiled again and said to Xun Ying and the others, Why don¡¯t you alle to the table? Are you ming me and finding fault for the banquet being too simple?¡±


    Although Feng Shao had a smile on his face, there was a little dissatisfaction in his tone. Xun Ying and the others were startled, and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a seat right here. Brother Feng, don¡¯t be offended! Don¡¯t be offended!¡±


    As they spoke, they all sat down one after another. It¡¯s just that their expressions are terrified, and don¡¯t look like they are people eager to eat, but more like people waiting to be punished.


    Feng Shao ignored them, and smiled at everyone, ¡°There were some small episodes just now, I hope it won¡¯t affect everyone¡¯s appetite. Everyone, please enjoy this feast to the fullest!¡±


    This time, everyone held up their wine sses cooperatively and thanked him back.


    After Deng Jingyun drank a ss of wine, he smiled at Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Feng, when I was still outside the city just now, I seemed to hear that the square was very lively. I came downte, but I don¡¯t know what happened. I also ask brother Feng to help me clear up my doubts.¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, Xun Ying and the others felt tense and cursed Deng Jingyun secretly. Originally, they thought that if Feng Shao had forgotten about their faults, they would be able to get away with it, but unexpectedly, Deng Jingyun brought it up again. Damn it.


    Feng Shao raised his eyebrows, thinking in his heart that this Deng Jingyun really knew how to do things and cause trouble for others.


    So he put down his wine ss, smiled lightly, and said, ¡°Actually, I also have some doubts in my heart, and I really hope to get answers!¡±


    As he said that, Feng Shao raised his ss to Xun Ying, and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Xun, what do you think?¡±


    Xun Ying¡¯s face darkened, and he forced a smile and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just a little curious about brother Feng, and I have no other intentions.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Feng Shao smiled cryptically, making his thoughts elusive.


    Xun Ying also had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°It¡¯s true¡­it¡¯s true!¡±


    Deng Jingyun said, ¡°Brother Xun, I don¡¯t know what you are curious about, why don¡¯t you discuss it with me, maybe we can clear up your doubts?¡±


    When everyone heard this, they immediately understood Deng Jingyun¡¯s intentions, and couldn¡¯t help but secretly scold this guy for being cunning. It seemed that Deng Jingyun was determined to embrace Feng Shao¡¯s thigh, and this Xun Ying was Deng Jingyun¡¯s certificate of honor.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 135.2

    Chapter 135.2


    Xun Ying was also quite annoyed by Deng Jingyun¡¯s pressing every step of the way.


    He began to regret why he was so assertive just now, wishing he could travel half an hour ago and beat himself up.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s useless to regret right now, so he justughed dryly and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just curious about where brother Feng is from, since I¡¯ve never heard of brother Feng¡¯s name before.¡±


    Fang Yiming sneered and said, ¡°Xun Ying, if you openly admit that you are jealous of Brother Feng, I can at least not look down on you. Now seeing your insincere words, I just think you are extremely disgusting and not worthy of deep friendship.¡±


    As soon as Fang Yiming said this, Xun Ying¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. The expressions of the others also changed, and they looked at Xun Ying with a little more estrangement.


    Fang Yiming, the proud holy son of such a powerful force as Jiuyin Sacred Land. His words are like a weather vane for the younger generation.


    Since he said that Xun Ying is not worthy of deep friendship, other people will naturally minimize their contact with Xun Ying.


    Not only that, even the family behind Xun Ying will be isted by other forces.


    At this time, a young man suddenly stood up.Everyone took a closer look and found that he was one of the people who had just made a noise.


    He saluted Feng Shao and said sincerely, ¡°My name is Qian Zhonghai. Because I was provoked by a traitor just now, I said something rude to Brother Feng. It is really a heinous crime. Brother Feng is as bright as the wind and the moon, and he is really a role model for our generation. It really is the luck of a lifetime to see brother Feng¡¯s respectable face today!¡±


    Qian Zhonghai¡¯s ttery made many people couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads secretly, but everyone also understood that Qian Zhonghai was pleading guilty!


    If he is alsobeled as ¡°not worthy of deep friendship¡± by Fang Yiming or the other geniuses of the superpowers that have friendship with Feng Shao, there will not be a good thing waiting for him and the family behind him!


    Feng Shao smiled lightly and said, ¡°Brother Qian is being too serious. How can I be called a ¡®role model¡¯? Brother Qian, sit down with peace of mind, don¡¯t let down this table of good food!¡±


    ian Zhonghai sat down, with a worried expression on his face. Feng Shao didn¡¯t say he didn¡¯t forgive, but he didn¡¯t say he did forgive either. From what Feng Shao meant, he probably wouldn¡¯t go into details, but if he wanted to have some friendship, then he could only forget it.


    Although it is not the best result, it is not the worst result, and it is eptable for him.


    Seeing this, other people also called out to Feng Shao and used themselves of their crimes. Some people offered a ss of wine to Feng Shao in order to show their sincerity. Feng Shao always had a faint smile on his face, as if neither epting nor rejecting.


    In fact, Feng Shao was also dissatisfied with these people.


    It¡¯s just that his foundation is weak now, and although he has the support of Yunjian Pavilion behind him, it is Lin Xiaoran¡¯s natal family after all, so it will inevitably make people feel that he is eating soft food.


    He is eager to establish his own foundation, so it is not appropriate to make enemies with others at this time.


    Because the most important purpose of his trip is to make connections.


    Over the past few days, Feng Shao first used Guan Shuo to initially establish his reputation and showed his strength at the previous banquet, which was recognized by the crowd.


    And today¡¯s banquet allowed him to sessfully stand up and show his backing.


    At this time, Feng Shao seemed to be one of the people who could not be messed with in the entire Dongzhou.


    After all, not everyone could get the support of a super-first-ss force and the recognition of three other super-first-ss forces.


    Although it is only the first person of the younger generation of the three super-first-ss forces that spoke for Feng Shao, it can also represent many things.


    Deng Jingyun looked at Feng Shao on the main seat, who had be the object of everyone¡¯s fawning and fell into deep thought.


    He is an egoist and has always been self-interested.


    He supported Feng Shao decisively from the very beginning because he was keenly aware that Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s attitude towards Feng Shao was unprecedented.


    This made him realize that Feng Shao is not someone simple, and he also realized that Feng Shao is a very important person to Yunjian Pavilion, so important that they were willing to ¡°invest¡± Lin Xiaoran in Feng Shao.


    He was thinking whether Feng Shao was more beneficial to him or more of a threat. He clearly realized that now is the time when Feng Shao¡¯s background is weakest. If Feng Shao is a threat to him, then now is the best time to deal with him.


    Just thinking of the situation of the Deng family in Qianyun City, Deng Jingyun couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly in his heart.


    Some things about the Deng family were no longer secrets in Dongzhou.


    He has worked hard over the years to be gentle inwardly and tough externally, intimidating all directions at once, so that the surrounding enemies dare not offend him.


    But only he himself knows that the current Deng family is already extremely weak.


    If an opportunity cannot be found, the entire Deng family will be doomed sooner orter.


    Originally, he nned to do everything possible to catch the line of Yunjian Pavilion.


    As long as he gains the support of Yunjian Pavilion, the Deng family of Qianyun City can take advantage of the situation to rise up and eliminate internal and external troubles.


    But now that Lin Xiaoran has been promised to someone else, he can only settle for the next best thing and choose to take the route of Feng Shao.


    He looked at Feng Shao from afar, with an inexplicable smile on his lips.


    Perhaps, it¡¯s time to bet with his life and future again!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 136.1

    Chapter 136.1


    After the banquet, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran lived in Qingdi City for a while.


    During this period, geniuses from various forces and families continued to visit.


    Some of them aim to have a good rtionship with Feng Shao, while others just want to get acquainted.


    But no matter what the purpose, this visit must be done.


    Even if they don¡¯t want to give Feng Shao face, they have to give Yunjian Pavilion face.


    Feng Shao took this opportunity to meet many well-known geniuses, gained a lot of contacts and connections, and also used this to establish his own fame.


    In this process, Guan Shuo, the holy son of Taixuan, and Fang Yiming, the holy son of Jiuyin, yed a big role.


    After all, the holy sons of the two Sacred Lands have chosen to support Feng Shao, which is enough to prove that Feng Shao himself is extraordinary.


    Even if Feng Shao is about to marry the goddess they dream of, they dare not hold any grudges.As for those who still wish to aim for Lin Xiaoran, most of them haven¡¯t seen the facts clearly.


    More than ten dayster, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran bid farewell to Guan Shuo and the others as many geniuses left Qingdi City one after another, and set off to return.


    But before setting off, Deng Jingyun suddenly came looking for Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao is still rtively unfamiliar with Deng Jingyun. The reason why they sent invitations to him was simply because Deng Jingyun was also a well-known talent. In themunication with Guan Shuo and Fang Yiming, Feng Shao also got to know the details of Deng Jingyun a little bit.


    When speaking of Deng Jingyun, one has to mention the Deng family in Qianyun City behind him.


    The Deng family in Qianyun City rose more than eight hundred years ago.


    At that time, the location of Qianyun City was just a wastnd, and the ancestors of the Deng family built Qianyun City on this wastnd with great perseverance.


    After several hundred years of development, Qianyun City has gradually developed from the original small settlement to a well-known big city.


    The Deng family, the family that built the city, has served as the city lord of Qianyun City for generations.


    It¡¯s just that although Qianyun City has gradually risen, a cloud has always been shrouded over the Deng family.


    Rumor has it that the Deng family a thousand years ago was originally a family strong enough to be a superpower.


    But for some unknown reason, the strong members of the Deng family were killed and injured overnight, and the ancestralnd where they lived for generations was barren, forcing the Deng family to relocate.


    As for what happened at that time, not many people know even now.


    All they know is that from that day on, the Deng family has been haunted by a curse for generations.


    ¡°Can¡¯t give birth to more, and heirs can¡¯t be more than two. A grandson can¡¯t see his ancestors, and a daughter can¡¯t see her mother. If amoner has a child, the spring will not pass the autumn, and the autumn will not pass the spring.¡±


    The above three sentences are a rough summary of the Deng family¡¯s curse. To put it simply, the people of the Deng family could not live to be more than sixty years old, and each person could only have two children at most. If a son is born, the grandfather dies; if a daughter is born, the mother dies. In addition, if they take concubines in addition to marrying a wife, the children born in the spring will not survive until autumn, and those born in the autumn will not survive until spring. They will be half a year old at most and will inevitably die.


    This curse is extremely vicious, and it has entangled the Deng family for nearly a thousand years.


    It has caused arge family that was thriving and prosperous to be the current scene of withering poption and decline.


    And in Deng Jingyun¡¯s generation, there is only him and his little sister in the entire Deng family.


    As for his elders, only his father remained.


    In other words, there are only three people in the huge Deng family.


    Deng Jingyun¡¯s father is fifty-eight years old this year. In two years at most, his father would die under the curse too.


    In the past thousand years, the Deng family has thought of various ways to break this curse, but in the end, they all failed.


    Regardless of the current Qianyun City¡¯s poprity, Deng Jingyun is also a well-known genius talent in Dongzhou, but anyone with a discerning eye can see that this family will disappearpletely in a short time.


    ¡°Brother Feng, what Deng Jingyun cares most about is the solution to the thousand-year curse of their Deng family. But it is also because of this that Deng Jingyun is always willing to go to extremes, and it is not profitable to talk to this person. So whenmunicating with himter, remember not to trust this person too much,¡± Guan Shuo warned Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°I understand, thank you, brother Guan, for reminding me.¡±


    Sometimeter, Feng Shao met with Deng Jingyun alone in a tea room.


    It has to be said that if Deng Jingyun¡¯s monikers are put aside, he is still very handsome in appearance, and he is a veritable fair-skinned handsome boy. As soon as he sat, a natural nobility arose from him, with a bit of temperament as if he is a ¡°jade-like young man.¡±


    Seeing Feng Shao push the door open and enter the room, Deng Jingyun, who was drinking tea, put down his cup and smiled at him, ¡°Brother Feng, please sit down!¡±


    After Feng Shao sat down, Deng Jingyun made a cup of tea for him, and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Feng, I brought this tea myself. It¡¯s something I normally don¡¯t want to drink due to its rarity. But today, I¡¯m entertaining brother Feng, so I took out some. I hope brother Feng likes it.¡±


    After Feng Shao took a sip of tea from his teacup, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Deng didn¡¯te to me just for tea, did he?¡±


    Deng Jingyun smiled and said, ¡°Has brother Feng always been so quick to speak?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°Not really. But I think brother Deng might prefer this kind of quick and direct-to-the-pointmunication.¡±


    Deng Jingyun smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, brother Feng is also a wonderful person. If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t talk in circles with brother Feng.¡±


    Deng Jingyun then suddenly looked serious, and said solemnly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if brother Feng knows about Qiankun Pce?¡±


    Feng Shao was startled, then nodded slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±


    In terms of understanding Qiankun Pce, no one in this world can im to be a match for Feng Shao. The only worry is that Feng Shao doesn¡¯t quite understand why Deng Jingyun suddenly mentioned Qiankun Pce.


    Without waiting for him to think more about it, Deng Jingyun continued to say, ¡°Brother Feng must have heard about my Deng family in Qianyun City before this?¡±


    ¡°I have a little understanding,¡± Feng Shao nodded.


    Deng Jingyun sighed, ¡°A thousand years ago, my Deng family used to be a big and famous family, but now it is declining, dying, and it may disappear at any time. The ancestors of the Deng family tried every means to find a way to break the curse on the Deng family, but so far, we have not found a way to break it. The only hope now may be on this Qiankun Pce.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 136.2

    Chapter 136.2


    Feng Shao asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Deng Jingyun exined, ¡°Although the Qiankun Pce disappeared in ancient times, it still reappears in the world every hundred years. Every time it reappears, it is a great opportunity for the world. It¡¯s just that the Qiankun Pce is, after all, listed as one of the top ten forbidden ces, and there has been no one who survived and came out after entering. I have no confidence that I cane out alive after entering, so I have something I want to ask brother Feng.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Feng Shao asked hastily, ¡°You said you were going to enter the Qiankun Pce? Could it be that the date of the hundred-year reappearance of the Qiankun Pce ising soon?¡±


    Deng Jingyun showed surprise on his face but still exined, ¡°The twentieth day of the ninth month next year will be the day when Qiankun Pce will reappear, brother Feng, didn¡¯t you know?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and smiled wryly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Feng Shao knows Qiankun Pce very well, but what he knows is all secrets that are not known to the public. On the contrary, it was the first time Feng Shao had heard of this supposedly well-known situation.


    However, he did know that Qiankun Pce was listed as one of the top ten forbidden ces.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help asking again, ¡°Why is Brother Deng so sure that there is a way to break the curse in this Qiankun Pce?¡±


    Deng Jingyun shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯m just going in to try my luck. After all, the Qiankun Pce was the most powerful force in ancient times, and it once collected all the secret books in the world. Perhaps among the secret books of the Qiankun Pce, there is something that can break the curse of my family.¡±Feng Shao¡¯s heart was moved, but on the surface, he asked calmly, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know what brother Deng is nning to ask me to do?¡±


    Deng Jingyun sighed, with a sentimental expression on his face, ¡°In two years, my father will also die of the curse. If I can¡¯te back from Qiankun Pce, then there will only be my sister left in the Deng family. She is innocent and kind, and she doesn¡¯t know that people¡¯s hearts are sinister, so I know she can¡¯t keep Qianyun City¡¯s foundation. Not only that, but this foundation will also bring disaster to her.¡±


    After speaking, Deng Jingyun looked Feng Shao in the eye and said sincerely, ¡°Brother Feng, my sister is my most important rtive. My only wish is to hope that she can spend her life happily. My sister is beautiful, and brother Feng, I¡¯m not giving up and still wish that brother Feng would marry my sister. As for Qianyun City, it will be given to brother Feng as a dowry for my sister!¡±


    Feng Shao was taken aback by the sudden and unexpected change in topic. He quickly waved his hands and said: ¡°No way! I already have my own Ran¡¯er in my heart. If brother Deng entrusts his own sister to tme, wouldn¡¯t it be wronging you sister? There are many good men in this world, why don¡¯t brother Deng think about it more for your sister? Also, what about your sister¡¯s thoughts about you looking for a husband for her?¡±


    Deng Jingyun shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Feng, you don¡¯t know it, but this matter is quite embarrassing. There are countless people in Dongzhou coveting my Deng family¡¯s foundation. It¡¯s really difficult for me to distinguish those who are willing to treat my sister well and those who are only interested in my Deng family¡¯s foundation. Even so. There are those who are willing to treat my sister kindly, but most of them are not strong enough to keep this inheritance. Instead, they will only cause more trouble.


    ¡°If it is a disciple of a big sect or a great family, it is more likely that they will take the opportunity to annex my Deng family¡¯s everything. The annexation of the foundation is a small matter, but at that time, when my sister had no rtives and no one to rely on, how can I rest assured?¡±


    Feng Shao immediately understood what Deng Jingyun was worried about.


    Qianyun City can be regarded as a big piece of meat for many forces. Once the Deng family¡¯s father and son die one after another, these forces will inevitably be ready to move.


    But although the meat is big enough, no one wants to share it with others.


    Then the best way to monopolize this big meat is to take down the only remaining seedling of the Deng family, which is Deng Jingyun¡¯s little sister.


    In this way, they will have the g of righteous ownership. If other forces that covet Qianyun City still want toy their hands on Qianyun City, they will no longer be reasonable.


    If they still insist on making another move, it will inevitably lead to dissatisfaction and resentment from other forces.


    Although ¡®The Weak are Prey to the Strong¡¯ in this fantasy cultivation world, the stronger the strength, the more they care about justification and face. People who want face can¡¯t do things that are shameful or things that will make them lose face. Even if they want to do it in the end, they have toe and do such things with great secrecy.


    So at this time, Deng Jingyun¡¯s little sister has be the key to opening the treasure chest named Qianyun City, and she will inevitably be a tool to be manipted by others.


    Feng Shao could understand Deng Jingyun¡¯s concerns. But when Deng Jingyun came to him for his concerns, he couldn¡¯t understand his reasoning.


    Feng Shao showed a strange look and asked, ¡°Then are saying you can trust me? If I guessed right, brother Deng has only met me for the first time more than ten days ago, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will take advantage of your younger sister?¡±


    But Deng Jingyunughed and replied, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t trust brother Feng at all, but I trust the vision of the pavilion master of Yunjian Pavilion and the hall master of Xiaoyao Hall. People who can be recognized by them must have no problem with their character.¡±


    Feng Shao sighed, ¡°Brother Deng is giving me too much praise. However, I already have a fiance, and I don¡¯t want to marry another woman. I can only ask you, brother Deng, to find someone else!¡±


    Deng Jingyun sighed, and said, ¡°If it¡¯s really not possible for brother Feng and my sister to be called husband and wife, that¡¯s fine. As a big brother, I only hope that she will be safe and sound, and I really have nothing else to ask for.¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Deng, why are you being so pessimistic? Maybe you can find a turning point and things will turn around?¡±


    Deng Jingyun smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m thankful that Brother Feng said so auspiciously. It¡¯s just that there has been no turning point in the past thousand years, and I don¡¯t expect much from myself. As for my suggestion, please think carefully about it, and don¡¯t reject it so quickly.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled wryly and said, ¡°Brother Deng¡¯s painstaking efforts are admirable. It¡¯s just this matter¡­ well, it¡¯s really embarrassing for me. But with the matter of Qiankun Pce, maybe I can help you a little bit.¡±


    Deng Jingyun asked curiously, ¡°What does brother Feng mean?¡±


    Feng Shao said seriously, ¡°Next year, on the twentieth day of the ninth month, when the Qiankun Pce reappears in the world, I can go to the Qiankun Pce with brother Deng!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 137.1

    Chapter 137.1


    Three dayster.


    A golden sword flew across the air, and on the sword was a man hugging a young girl by the waist. The man is prosperous and handsome, with an extraordinary bearing; the girl, although still young, cannot conceal her country-toppling beauty.


    These two are Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    After discussing with Deng Jingyun, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran also left Qingdi City.


    Along the way, the two of them didn¡¯t use a spirit boat, but they rode Feng Shao¡¯s Golden Crow Sword together and traveled all the way with the sword.


    Three dayster, they came to the small vige they had been to before.


    At this time, in the lower reaches of the small vige, several wooden houses and tents have been scattered, and there are still simple buildings under construction.


    In this camp, Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples are walking around dressed in ck clothes.


    Under the leadership of Zuo Linn, they have been here for more than ten days, and they are quickly adapting to their new life.When Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran came here, the Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples noticed it. They hurriedly reported to Zuo Linn, and then Zuo Linn received the two of them in thergest wooden house.


    Looking at the couple in front of her, Zuo Linn¡¯s eyes shed with envy. But she immediately concealed her envious look, and smiled at the two of them as she said, ¡°The two of you are here. We have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Before Feng Shao could reply, Lin Xiaoran was the first to speak to Zuo Linn, ¡°Sister Zuo, since you¡¯re here, you won¡¯t leave in the future, right? My husband wants to build his own force, and he doesn¡¯t have many people. I hope you can stay and help a lot!¡±


    Zuo Linn smiled and said, ¡°Naturally. Since young master Feng is willing to take us in, we are very grateful. If you need us to help, I hope you two will not be polite.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Since Miss Zuo has made a decision, I wee you now. Then, I will tell Miss Zuo about the situation of thisnd first!¡±


    Zuo Linn nodded solemnly, ¡°Please.¡±


    Afterward, Feng Shao introduced thend to Zuo Linn in detail.


    Thisnd, named Wulingyuan in ancient times, was once a ce where spiritual energy was abundant. Ten thousand years ago, the spiritual energy here gradually dried up, and the sect that was originally located here was forced to migrate.


    In fact, the reason why this ce was originally rich in spiritual energy was the natural spiritual energy vein buried deep underground.


    This vein leaks a steady stream of natural spiritual energy to the surface through a very fine gap.


    Since there is not much leaked natural spiritual energy, after slowly being diluted in the air, with time, it bes spiritual energy suitable for cultivators.


    The sect located here has also be a powerful sect known far and wide.


    Butter, due to geological changes, this small gap was blocked by rock formations, so that spiritual energy could no longer leak to the surface.


    This situation was mistaken as an exhaustion of spiritual energy at the time, so the sect migrated without a detailed investigation, and this ce was gradually abandoned.


    Due to the changes, after ten thousand years, the remains of the sect havepletely disappeared, leaving only a small, uninhabited in.


    After listening to Feng Shao¡¯s introduction, Zuo Linn couldn¡¯t help but asked in amazement, ¡°Young master Feng is really knowledgeable, but how did young master Feng learn about this ancient secret?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled lightly, and said, ¡°I was lucky enough to get a geographical map from ancient times, so I knew about it.¡±


    Zuo Linn nodded, ¡°Then what young master Feng means is that as long as we find a way to open up that underground vein, then we can shape thisnd into a ce suitable for spiritual cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So Mr. Feng wants to create a sect?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m going to create a city here.¡±


    Next, Feng Shao told Zuo Linn about his next n.


    ¡°Miss Zuo, in a few days, the spiritual energy pipeline I ordered from Yunjian Pavilion will be delivered. At that time, we can start mining the natural spiritual energy underground. It¡¯s just that the natural spiritual energy is too rich. It is harmful to the body if it is absorbed without being diluted.


    Therefore, after mining, I have to do some research to figure out the optimal dilution ratio before I can release it,¡± Feng Shao exined.


    Zuo Linn smiled and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then the little girl will wait for young master Feng¡¯s orders with her junior brothers and sisters!¡±


    Two dayster, Xue Li, the hall master of the Fire Refining Hall of Yunjian Pavilion, brought the former Taiwei Sect disciples to Wulingyuan.


    As soon as he saw Feng Shao, Xue Liughed and said, ¡°Hahaha! Young master, this old Xue made all the pipes you want for you! Come over quickly to see how our old Xue is doing with his craftsmanship!¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s master Xue¡¯s craftsmanship, there is nothing to talk about. Hurry up and show me, I can¡¯t wait!¡±


    Since Feng Shao needed to build a spiritual energy pipeline that was at least five hundred meters long, Xue Li built a lot of pipelines, and all the pipelines could not be carried without being stored in a storage ring. The two found an open space, and Xue Li started emptying out the spiritual energy pipes from the storage ring.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 137.2

    Chapter 137.2


    The modified spiritual energy pipes adopt a nested design.


    Each pipe is nearly ten meters long, and there are about sixty pipes in total.


    There is a pressure relief design on each pipeline, which can release the pressure of spiritual energyyer byyer.


    In order to have an intuitive data expression for pressure relief, Xue Li also designed a pressure gauge very thoughtfully, which made Feng Shao dumbfounded.


    Who said the ancients were stupid? People justck some knowledge due to the limitations of the times. But as long as you give them a chance, they can design something that surprises you.


    The pressure gauge designed by Xue Li is a bit rough, but it is original.


    At least in this world where pressure gauges have never been invented, Xue Li¡¯s design is considered extremely advanced.


    After some debugging, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help giving Xue Li a thumbs up, and eximed, ¡°Master Xue, you really have done it! You can even make such a good thing!¡±


    Xue Li smugly smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, you can underestimate anyone but you can¡¯t underestimate this old Xue! With this old Xue¡¯s skills, even the pavilion master would have been frightened back then!¡±The two looked at each other andughed loudly.


    Now that the equipment is ready, the next step is to consider the problem of drilling.


    The spiritual energy pipe is a full meter in diameter, so the drilled hole has to be a meter wide.


    Feng Shao has no experience in mining, and his original n was to take one step at a time and modify the next action ording to the situation.


    But Xue Li patted his chest and said, ¡°Leave this kind of thing to this old Xue! It¡¯s just a drill, how difficult can it be?¡±


    Feng Shao hastily said, ¡°Master Xue, this matter can¡¯t be sloppy. If you identally leak the natural spiritual energy, the consequences will be disastrous!¡±


    Xue Li squatted down directly, picked up a branch, and said while drawing on the ground, ¡°Young master, your n is nothing more than to drill a hole that can go straight to the ground one mile deep.


    The principle should be simr to digging a well. But the deeper the well is dug, the harder it is to dig below. Generally speaking, a well can be dug a dozen feet to reach the sky, but the hole you want to dig is ten times that deep, so we have to think differently.¡±


    Xue Li continued talking while drawing, ¡°Look, the underground after ten feet or so is basically rock, and it cannot be dug with ordinary methods. But we are cultivators, and we cultivators have our own methods. My idea is to make a drill first but leave some holes in the drill so that the broken stones can be transported out through the holes. However, if the drill is to be manipted, I am afraid it must be made into a magical item. You wait for me and give me some time, I can make this drill for you in two days!¡±


    Feng Shao looked at the drill pattern that Xue Li had drawn, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Isn¡¯t this the simple drill-bit version of the shield machine! Although the shape is much simpler than the real shield machine, the principle is the same.


    With the drill bit designed by Xue Li, it might be impossible to dig a subway tunnel, but it is really not difficult to drill a hole five hundred meters deep!


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep self-doubt.


    Although he never dared to underestimate the natives of this world, he, who has experienced the high-tech life in his previous world, always has a sense of superiority in his mind and feels that he has some knowledge that people in this world do not understand at all.


    But now, he realizes that his advantage may only be his knowledge.


    But in terms of professional capability, it ispletely inferior to the indigenous residents who really study hard.


    It seems that he has to correct my mentality, and he can never underestimate the people in this world!


    After some more discussions, the two initially determined the style and usage of the drill.


    Feng Shao has to admit that some methods of cultivator are much easier than conventional methods.


    It took several years to study a shield machine in reality, and countless researchers forgot to sleep and eat, and only then did they make a shield machine that is well-known at home and abroad.


    Looking at it again, it was just a simple sketch that determined the prototype of the magical item simr to the shield machine.


    After this magical item is made, it will have the ability to store space and can store the broken rocks.


    The sawtooth is reinforced with special materials, and the magic circle is added with a sharpness enchantment, making it easier to cut rocks.


    This magical item can also be embedded with spirit stones to keep it running.


    As for the control, any cultivator in the Gold Core realm can easily do it, and the threshold for technical ability is extremely low.


    However, after the design waspleted, Xue Li said with emotion, ¡°Tool-like magical items have been designed before, and they can still be used as a weapon to a greater or lesser extent. The worst kinds can also be used to hit people. But magical item specifically used for excavating and burrowing, this is really the first time for this old Xue!¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Perhaps in the future, we will need to create more magical items of this type.¡±


    Feng Shao understood why this world has not yet developedprehensive technology even though there are so many convenient conditions. Maybe it¡¯s because cultivators pay too much attention to the means of killing and ignore the role and convenience of tools in daily life!


    _______________________________


    TN: Shield tunneling method is an underground excavation method in which a shield machine with a metal shell is used to excavate the ground and install lining supports under the protection of the metal shell.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 138.1

    Chapter 138.1


    Three dayster, when Xue Li returned with the newly refined drill bit magical item, the vigorous ground drilling campaign began.


    After careful weighing, Feng Shao set the location of the drill hole on the opposite side of the river, about twenty miles away from the camp. The reason why he chose this ce is, firstly, because it is inessible and will not affect the normal life of ordinary people; secondly, if an ident urs, there will be enough time to evacuate the people in the camp at such a long distance.


    Another reason is that thend here is fertile and suitable for farming. Feng Shao intends to arrange spiritual fields nearby, nt various spiritual herbs, and breed various spirit beasts.


    After Feng Shao bound the drill bit to the magical item, he flew in the air and began to manipte the magical item to drill into the ground. On the ground, there were many people scattered here and there. They stood a hundred meters away, watching Feng Shao¡¯s actions with curiosity.


    As cultivators, some particr minerals are in great demand, so they are no strangers to mining. It¡¯s just that this is the first time they have seen this mining method.


    Under Feng Shao¡¯s control, the drill bit magical item suspended in the air began to spin rapidly.


    Before it got close to the ground, countless gravels were blown away by the wind and waves brought by the drill.


    Everyone looked from a distance and found the drill bit that they thought was ugly before, now gave them a sense of ferocity.


    They had no doubts that if they identally got caught in the serrations of the drill bit, they would be crushed to pieces.Many people even began to wonder secretly whether they should send an order and ask Xue Li for such a magical item. After all, it seems to be quite powerful.


    Momentster, the drill bit finally touched the ground.


    With an ear-piercing noise, countless pieces of gravel and soil sshed out driven by the sawtooth, and the ground trembled ordingly.


    In the beginning, the tremors on the ground were not obvious, but as the drill bit gradually deepened, the quakes became more intense, and everyone gradually felt like they were in an earthquake.


    ¡°Brother Shao is great! Come on, brother Shao!¡± From a distance, Lin Xiaoran cheered for Feng Shao happily, with an excited look on his face.


    Feng Shao heard her, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.


    Don¡¯t look at him looking so awesome and powerful on the surface, only he knows how difficult it is to manipte this magical item.


    Probably because it was forged too hastily, the drill always gave him a feeling that he was about to lose control.


    If he hadn¡¯t tried his best to stabilize the drill, the drill would have flown out long ago.


    However, the fact that it was difficult to control was a trivial matter.


    The bigger trouble was that during the process of drilling the ground, the vibration and reaction force from the magical item cutting through the earth were also transmitted to his body.


    The current Feng Shao feels like being beaten with countless small hammers at a very high frequency.


    He immediately realized that if he manipted the magical item for too long, internal injuries would be unavoidable.


    It seems that they still have a lot of room for improvement.


    Feng Shao continued while thinking.


    In the beginning, everyone watched with relish.


    But it didn¡¯t take long for them to feel bored, and they returned to the camp to continue working on their own tasks.


    Only Lin Xiaoran and Xue Li were still guarding Feng Shao.


    Xue Li wanted to observe closely to see if there were any defects in the drill magical item.


    As for Lin Xiaoran, she simply wanted to stay wherever Feng Shao was.


    This drillingsted all day.


    As the drill gets deeper into the ground, it bes easier to manipte the drill.


    After Feng Shao mastered the trick, the efficiency of the ground drilling also increased significantly.


    At the start, he could only drill one or two meters deep in an hour.


    In the end, it only took him four hours to drill to a depth of more than twenty meters.


    Although the spirit stones on the drill can be reced, the mental energy consumed by Feng Shao cannot be replenished for a short time.


    Feng Shao was originally able to stay in mid-air and observe the drilling while manipting the magical item but in the end, he could only return to the ground to reduce the loss of his mental energy as much as possible.


    A day¡¯s hard work resulted in a nearly thirty-meter-deep hole and a pale-faced Feng Shao. After taking back the magical item, he suddenly felt his eyes go dark, and he fell forward involuntarily.


    Lin Xiaoran eximed and quickly ran forward to support him. She asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Shao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you all right?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head lightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have enough energy for a while, just wait for me to take it easy.¡±


    Xue Li walked up to the drill bit magical item and checked it carefully.


    After observing for a while, Xue Li murmured, ¡°It seems this kind of sawtooth arrangement is a bit heavy on the user. Maybe we need to add some sawtoothyers and modify the arrangement of sawtooth¡­¡±


    While thinking about it, Xue Li drew blueprints on the ground, and raised his head from time to time to ask Feng Shao some problems that urred during use.


    Feng Shao told Xue Li about his own sensations in detail and put forward some of his ideas and suggestions.


    During the discussion between the two, Xue Li drew the prototype of the new drill magical item.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao Ran couldn¡¯t help but angrily reprimand, ¡°Brother Shao, don¡¯t you see what you¡¯ve be now? Can¡¯t you rest first and discuss these thingster?¡±


    Feng Shao said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran sighed, pursed his lips, and said with feigned resignation, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are still many things to worry about in the future!¡±


    Looking at the two¡¯s interaction, Xue Li said with a smile at this time, ¡°I have almost understood the problem, so I will go back and work on it, and I will make you an improved and more useful drill in a few days. I will leave now, and I will not dy your young couple¡¯s love and affection!¡±


    Without waiting for Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran to reply, he flew towards the direction of Yunjian Pavilion.


    Lin Xiaoran stomped her feet in the direction Xue Li left and said angrily, ¡°This Uncle Xue doesn¡¯t act like an elder at all!¡±


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s cute look, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and heughed out loud.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 138.2

    Chapter 138.2


    Jiuyou Mountain, Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    In the gloomy Jiuyou Great Hall, a middle-aged man wearing a ck and gold-patterned robe sat on the head seat, looking at the young man kneeling on the ground in front of him, with a gloomy expression.


    He spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You mean, the holy son was killed by Feng Shao of Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    The young man hurriedly answered, ¡°That¡¯s right! In Qingdi City, except for Feng Shao, no one can kill his highness holy son. As for the rumors, they are not credible at all!¡±


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, with a hint of anger in his voice. The young man suddenly felt as if his chest had been hit hard, and a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat. He tried his best to suppress it before he managed to swallow the mouthful of blood, but his face had already turned pale.


    The middle-aged man asked coldly, ¡°Then why did none of the people who went to Qingdi Citye back except you? Where did they all go?¡±


    The young man replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But I heard that they have all been taken in by Feng Shao, maybe they are already in Yunjian Pavilion now.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Does the Yunjian Pavilion even dare to take in the traitors of my Jiuyou Sacred Land? They really have a lot of courage! Do Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao really think that my Jiuyou Sacred Land dare not do anything to them?¡±


    The young man hurriedly said, ¡°Master holy lord, junior sister Zuo and the others may not have betrayed the Sacred Land, maybe they also have their difficulties?¡±¡°Difficulties? If they really have difficulties, they should say nothing and then leave the Sacred Land! Xin Ruxiong, you¡¯d better tell me the truth, does the death of the holy son have anything to do with them?¡± The middle-aged man looked at the young man with murderous intent in his eyes.


    After Xin Ruxiong took a deep breath, he said: ¡°Master holy lord, please be enlightened! Junior sister Zuo and the others are loyal to Sacred Land and will never betray. If it wasn¡¯t for that, how could they leave Sacred Land rashly? Maybe¡­ maybe it¡¯s because Feng Shao used some shady means to control junior sister Zuo and the others, making junior sister Zuo and the others have no choice but to obey Feng Shao¡¯s words!¡±


    After saying this, Xin Ruxiong lowered his head deeply. He didn¡¯t dare to raise his head, because he was afraid that the person sitting on it would see his guilty conscience and realize that he was lying. So he can only bow his head like an ostrich, waiting for the other party¡¯s verdict.


    Just one minute of silence made Xin Ruxiong feel as long as a century. Drops of cold sweat rolled down his forehead and fell to the ground along his face. After a while, the ground in front of him was soaked with sweat.


    Finally, the middle-aged man spoke again, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go tell the holy maiden to bring me Feng Shao¡¯s head! If she can do it, then she can continue to serve as the Jiuyou holy maiden. If she can¡¯t, then she is a traitor to my Jiuyou Sacred Land!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong replied in a deep voice, ¡°Yes!¡±


    After leaving the Jiuyou Great Hall, Xin Ruxiong couldn¡¯t help wiping the cold sweat off his forehead. And the trembling expression had already been swept away at this time, reced by a look of excitement.


    Although it is a bit risky to do so, obviously, he made the right bet! After oveing the difficulties in front of him, the position of the holy son of Jiuyou will be his sooner orter!


    On the day the Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples rose up to riot, Xin Ruxiong was also present. But he just watched coldly from a distance, and had no intention of helping Chi Xuan at all. Because to him, a dead Chi Xuan is far more useful than a living one.


    As he expected, Chi Xuan, who had already offended everyone, was tortured to death in the most cruel way by the disciples, and even his soul was detained by Zuo Linn with a magical item.


    Therefore, even if Jiuyou Sacred Land summoned Chi Xuan with ghost magic, it was meaningless.


    What Xin Ruxiong has to do is charge Feng Shao with the crime of killing Chi Xuan.


    Feng Shao¡¯s strength is not bad, and he has conflicts with Chi Xuan.


    Regardless of motive or strength, Feng Shao is the greatest suspect in killing Chi Xuan.


    Although the news that Chi Xuan was tortured to death by Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples was seen by countless people in Qingdi City, with Xin Ruxiong¡¯s three-inch tongue, he has enough confidence to put the me on Feng Shao¡¯s head.


    And the final result did develop in the direction he expected.


    As for taking Feng Shao¡¯s head, it is obviously not feasible.


    After all, the Yunjian Pavilion is not so easy to provoke. The strength of Lengyue Sword Emperor is something even Tao Yan, the holy lord of Jiuyou, is afraid of.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, whether Feng Shao dies or not is not a big problem, the key depends on Zuo Linn¡¯s attitude.


    As long as he finds a way to persuade Zuo Linn to return to the Jiuyou Sacred Land, then his goal will be considered achieved.


    Looking at the sun hanging obliquely in the sky, slightly green due to the influence of the Jiuyou mountain miasma, Xin Ruxiong smiled slightly.


    Today¡¯s weather is really good!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 139.1

    Chapter 139.1


    Three dayster, along with Xue Li, dozens of craftsmen from Yunjian Pavilion and hundreds ofborers recruited nearby were gathered.


    After Lin Fengtian learned of Feng Shao¡¯s n, he felt that as the father-inw, he should also show more support.


    Although Yunjian Pavilion is the youngest and weakest of the five top powers, it is the richest.


    The other four families were at the same level, and their financial resources were notparable to Yunjian Pavilion.


    Sending support through dozens of craftsmen and hundreds ofborers in a district is naturally a trivial matter.


    Following behind them closely, there are also arge number of various metals, stones, etc. And Lin Fengtian also said that if it is not enough, Feng Shao can ask for more at any time.


    But everything still has to follow the old rules. That is, credit is allowed, discount is allowed, but free is not allowed.


    Feng Shao had to sigh, let alone his cultivation level, this businessman father-inw¡¯s way of doing things was quite different.


    In fact, at first, Lin Fengtian wanted to train Feng Shao to be the sessor of the Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s business.With Feng Shao¡¯s ability, since he can gradually develop a lowest-level sect into a second-rate sect, he should also be able to manage a top-level power.


    Therefore, Lin Fengtian has high hopes for Feng Shao.


    For this reason, he even nned Feng Shao¡¯s training n.


    The first step is to let Feng Shao be a hall master of Yunjian Pavilion. He even thought of the name of the branch hall, named ¡°Fengyun Hall.¡±


    The second step is to disclose the engagement between Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran. At the same time, he will announce that Feng Shao will be the deputy head of the Yunjian Pavilion, and the management authorities will be gradually transferred to Feng Shao.


    The third step is that after Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran get married, they will hand over the power of the entire Yunjian Pavilion to Feng Shao, and Lin Fengtian himself will serve as the face of the Yunjian Pavilion to deter other forces.


    The fourth step, when Feng Shao¡¯s cultivation reaches the Transcend Tribtion realm, or since he is a genius, is enough topete with Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses, then he will directly give up the position of the pavilion master to Feng Shao.


    As for Lin Fengtian himself, he will live in seclusion with his beloved wife Xiao Ruoyao, enjoying a leisurely and beautiful retirement life.


    At that time, he won¡¯t allow Feng Shao to bother him if he has something to do, nor bother him if he has nothing to do.


    The above n he created was called the ¡°Feng Shao Training n ¨C Lin Fengtian¡¯s Road To Retirement.¡±


    But what Lin Fengtian didn¡¯t expect was that Feng Shao wanted to create a force of his own. His decision meant that Lin Fengtian¡¯s retirement n was in vain.


    Therefore, when providing help to Feng Shao, there was always a constant and special reminder that it was not free, probably showing the resentment in Lin Fengtian¡¯s heart!


    As for why Lin Fengtian didn¡¯t even consider letting Lin Xiaoran take over as the pavilion master of Yunjian Pavilion?


    Xiao Ruoyao, who knows her daughter best, once said, ¡°Ran¡¯er, in the future, maybe she can be a famous Transcend Tribtion powerhouse or even be a peerless powerhouse. But she can¡¯t even manage herself well, how can she manage the huge Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    But Lin Fengtian¡¯s thoughts were more simple and direct, ¡°Don¡¯t leave the troublesome things to my daughter, let my son-inw do it! As long as my daughter can be carefree, my son-inw has to do it!¡±


    Feng Shao naturally did not understand the thoughts of his father-inw and mother-inw. Although these things cost money, the discount is already considered a very good treatment. If he dares to ask for extravagance, it will be a bit too much.


    The new drill bit magical item by Xue Li was added with three vertical gears, forming a triangle to surround the drill bit in the middle.


    While improving the efficiency, it also optimizes the stability, so that Feng Shao can reduce the loss of mental energy when using it.


    In addition, there is an additional feature where it can be made small orrge.


    At its smallest, it can be reduced to the size of a fist, and it can be carried around even if it is not ced in the storage ring¡­


    All in all, the new drill bit magical item is much more advanced than the old one, and it also greatly improves Feng Shao¡¯s work efficiency. In just seven days, Feng Shao drilled all the way to a depth of more than four hundred meters with the new drill bit.


    But after four hundred meters, the work progress dropped again. Because this depth is very close to the natural spiritual energy vein, it would be a disaster to drill out the natural spiritual energy rashly.


    So for the next work, everyone has to be more cautious.


    Through the survey of the underground environment, Feng Shao gradually figured out the actual depth of the natural spiritual energy veins.


    After carefully digging more than twenty meters deep, Feng Shao finally noticed a strong upward forceing from below, which may break through the rock formation at any time.


    Feng Shao immediately understood that if he dug even a little deeper, the natural spiritual energy might erupt.


    Feng Shao first put away the drill and then began to drive steel nails into the rock formation.


    These steel nails are as thick as an index finger and nearly ten meters long.


    As each steel nail was driven into the rock formation, the rock formation became more unstable and began to vibrate irregrly, and the frequency of the vibration became higher and higher.


    When he felt that it was almost the same, Feng Shao summoned the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal, and smashed it down with all his strength!


    The above work can be simply summarized as ¡°using a small hammer to dig out the seam first, and then using a sledgehammer to get it done!¡±


    __________________________


    TN: Feng Shao was supposed to be Lin Fengtian¡¯s retirement n. Lol<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 139.2

    Chapter 139.2


    It has to be said that even if it is not used to suppress soul entities, but used to simply smash people, the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal is still very powerful.


    As the seal fell, the rock formation that was already full of cracks was instantly shattered.


    Under the impact of the air pressure below, the rock formation immediately turned into countless gravels, which shot upwards with a bang!


    And along with the gravel, there is also a turbulent air current like a raging wave!


    If not prepared in advance, the strength of the crushed stones rising alone is enough to shoot an Innate realm cultivator into a sieve, and a Gold Core realm cultivator will inevitably be seriously injured.


    But Feng Shao had expected it. He had summoned the Golden Crow Sword in advance and used the Golden Crow Sword to protect his whole body.


    The moment the gravel shattered, Feng Shao immediately summoned a steel te with a diameter of half a meter and activated the magic circle on the steel te.


    This steel te is one foot thick but weighs ten tons, which shows how dense it is.


    After being activated, the steel te swelled in an instant,pletely blocking the drill hole in an instant.Afterward, eight steel nails were ejected from the edge of the steel te and nailed firmly into the rock wall.


    The steel nail was more than one meter long, and it fixed the steel te in ce in an instant, and the turbulent airflow that was originally gushing out suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Feng Shao waited for a while, and seeing that the steel te was not moving at all, as stable as Mount Tai, he wiped off his sweat and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Great, the most difficult step has been done so the next job is easy.


    This steel te is also a magical item. Its function is to block the outlet at the beginning, and then it is used to perform the first round of pressure relief.


    Therefore, in addition to the current shape of the steel te, it can also be in a cone shape.


    After activating this form, the steel te will be a hollow pointed cone, which is densely covered with air vents, which can export part of the natural spiritual energy toplete the first round of pressure relief.


    However, before activating this form, the pipes must first be installed.


    In the next few days, Feng Shao turned into a hardborer, continuously loading steel pipes into the hole.


    This job is not too difficult, and when Feng Shao gets tired, he can hand it over to other people.


    Therefore, a considerable part of these tasks werepleted by disciples of the Taiwei Sect and the disciples of Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    And among these people, Zuo Linn and Lu Qingyuan did the most.


    Theying of the pipeline should also take into ount future use. To this end, Feng Shao dug a horizontal tunnel at a depth of about thirty meters underground and led the pipeline under the river to the opposite bank of the river, which is where Feng Shao nned to build the city.


    But before building the city, the formation of the moat must be preset. The big formation that Feng Shao used to protect the city is the famous ¡°Twenty-Eight Constetions Formation¡± from Qiankun Pce.


    The orthodox twenty-eight constetions formation usually has thirty-one nodes.


    The twenty-eight nodes on the periphery are arranged ording to the orientation of the Eastern Azure Dragon, the Western White Tiger, the Southern Vermilion Bird, and the Northern ck Tortoise.


    The three nodes in the center are arranged ording to the three stars of Taiwei, Ziwei, and Tianshi, and serve as the eyes of the formation to control the entire formation.


    This formation is in line with the celestial phenomena, has insufficient attack power but sufficient defense, and is very suitable as a city-protecting or sect-protecting formation.


    However, the twenty-eight constetions formation is considered an ultra-luxury version among all the city-protecting and sect-protecting formations, and most sects and cities simply cannot afford it.


    When Feng Shao designed the Taiwei Sect¡¯s protective formation, he didn¡¯t use the twenty-eight constetions formation, but the five elements life and death formation.


    The biggest feature of the five elements life and death formation is that it can run endlessly, has no dead ends in defense, and can deal with attacks of various attributes.


    In addition to the moreplicatedyout, the only weakness is that the defense is slightly weaker.


    Of course, this ispared with the twenty-eight constetions formation.


    If you only look at its loss, the price/performance ratio of the five elements life and death formation is definitely extremely high.


    The consumption of the orthodox twenty-eight constetions formation is already extremely terrifying, but the consumption of the secret twenty-eight constetions formation of Qiankun Pce will be doubled.


    Thisrge formation of twenty-eight constetions, in simple terms, is based on the orthodox formation of the same name but can be arranged in reverse.


    Under normal circumstances, the defensive formation can activate the front formation or the reverse formation alone, and its power is already impressive.


    When the positive and negative formations are activated at the same time, they can echo from east to west, defend from north to south, and add many changes, making it difficult for those who break the formation to start.


    If you break the formation hastily, you may even be counterattacked by the formation and die on the spot.


    This is an offensive and defensive formation. It¡¯s hard to say in the entire Upper Domain, but at least in Dongzhou, it¡¯s the only one.


    However, the consumption of such a powerful defensive formation is of course not trivial.


    To put it bluntly, even if it is the three major Sacred Lands, if they want to activate this kind of formation, they may have to invest a whole year¡¯s ie in it.


    Yunjian Pavilion does have the financial resources, but they will not spend so much resources on a mountain-protecting formation.


    So why would Feng Shao dare to use this formation?


    The reason is simple. He can¡¯t afford the consumption of spirit stones, it really is way too expensive. But Feng Shao is different, he has no ns to use spirit stones, but a steady stream of natural spiritual energy!


    With the natural spiritual energy veins as the backing, what kind of formation can¡¯t he support? Not to mention a big defensive formation, even if there are a hundred more, the natural spiritual energy vein can afford it!


    That being the case, he has no need to be petty! He will only use the best ones!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 140.1

    Chapter 140.1


    While the spiritual energy pipeline was beingid underground, a vigorous logging campaign began above ground.


    Feng Shao¡¯s n is to build arge city with a length and width of ten kilometers and a total area of ??one hundred square kilometers. And the space on the other side of the river is obviously not enough. If they want to build a city, they must expand into the forest.


    For this reason, Taiwei Sect disciples and Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples, led by Lu Qingyuan and Zuo Linn respectively, entered the forest to clear out the demonic beasts.


    Now, the demonic beasts who have lived in the forest for generations have suffered a disaster, being harvested by many cultivators like melons and vegetables.


    The territory of the demonic beasts was shrunk again and again and the demonic beasts were gradually driven to the north of the forest.


    And the dense forest more than ten kilometers deep in the south has be a restricted area for demonic beasts.


    The hundreds ofborers recruited by Yunjian Pavilion began to cut down trees as lumberjacks.


    For a dense forest with an area of ??tens of thousands of square kilometers, this area of ??tens of square kilometers is nothing at all. If you look down from above, you will only feel that just a small corner of the dense forest was cut off. But this area is very important to Feng Shao.


    The vigorous city-building project was busy and cumbersome, and Feng Shao inevitably neglected Lin Xiaoran during this time.Lin Xiaoran was a little unhappy, but she also knew that Feng Shao had reasons to be busy.


    After being bored for a few days, she rolled her eyes and decided to take on the responsibility of teaching Feng Shao¡¯s disciples for him.


    Feng Shao¡¯s three apprentices have also helped him a little during this time, but their personal cultivation has somewhat fallen behind.


    Feng Shao was busy with allocating work andying pipes during the day, and teaching the three disciples cultivation at night, so busy that he hardly even had time to sleep.


    Lin Xiaoran saw the tiredness in his eyes and felt pain in her heart, so she decided to share some of the burden with Feng Shao.


    In the beginning, only Feng Lingxue was convinced by Lin Xiaoran, after all, Lin Xiaoran had taught Feng Lingxue for a while. As for Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua, they only respected Lin Xiaoran, but they didn¡¯t think Lin Xiaoran could teach them anything.


    But soon, they realized that they had underestimated this fifteen-year-old girl.


    Because of practicing the Heaven And Earth Sutra, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s knowledge and understanding of cultivation techniques have surpassed many people.


    After all, the Heaven And Earth Sutra was created based on tens of thousands of ancient cultivation ssics.


    Although Lin Xiaoran has never read ¡°Taiyin Heart Sutra¡± and ¡°Jade Heart Sutra,¡± she can understand their essence through the characteristics of the cultivation technique.


    On the contrary, the ¡°Clear Heart Sword Sutra¡± is so special that it is difficult for Lin Xiaoran to understand it deeply.


    But that didn¡¯t bother her either.


    So during this period of time, Lin Xiaoran assumed the posture of a master¡¯s wife, teaching the three girls in their cultivation.


    Besides cultivation, she mainly teaches them the sword.


    However, the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao is the secret art of the Xiaoyao Hall.


    Currently, except for Feng Shao and Feng Lingxue, only the disciples of the Xiaoyao Hall can learn it.


    It¡¯s okay for Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua to learn, but they have to apply for Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s approval first.


    Xiao Ruoyao nodded, allowing Lin Xiaoran to teach them.


    However, besides the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao, Lin Xiaoran also practiced a lot of sword techniques. Most of these sword techniques can be taught.


    Lin Xiaoran has a long history of learning from her family, and her understanding of the sword is beyond ordinary people.


    Even though the sword techniques taught by her are not as good as Feng Shao¡¯s, they are better than most sword cultivators.


    During the period of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s teaching, the three women had seen what it meant to be a ¡°true genius,¡± and their progress in practice could be described as rapid progress.


    Four girls, one teaching and three learning, deepened their rtionship unconsciously in the process ofmunication. This time, Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua truly regarded Lin Xiaoran as a ¡°senior¡± worthy of respect.


    Although this ¡°senior¡± is younger than them.


    At first, Feng Shao just had the idea of ??letting Lin Xiaoran find something to do, so he didn¡¯t stop Lin Xiaoran from teaching him.


    He was worried that Lin Xiaoran might not be able to teach and possibly teach them wrong, so he would call three disciples in private to ask about their insights from cultivation.


    However, the result he found after the inquiry surprised Feng Shao.


    Because of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s age, she has little knowledge, but herprehension ability is really amazing.


    Both the ¡°Taiyin Heart Sutra¡± and the ¡°Jade Heart Sutra¡± have been thoroughly studied by her. She even found the most suitable method of practicing the ¡°Clear Heart Sword Sutra.¡±


    The three women¡¯s cultivation is quite good, especially Feng Lingxue. Her cultivation has reached the Innate realm.


    In terms ofbat power alone, she isparable to an ordinary Gold Core realm cultivator.


    But if Feng Shao wants her topete with a son of fortune like Ye Chen, there is still a gap. Still, Feng Shao already had a premonition that within a year at most, Feng Lingxue would have the strength to kill Ye Chen. At that time, Feng Lingxue can personally avenge her own little brother.


    After inspecting the practice of the three disciples, Feng Shao pondered for a while, wrote down three prescriptions, handed them to Bai Shuanghua, and said, ¡°Shuanghua, take these three prescriptions and go to Linglong Pavilion in Bianyun City. Buy three copies for the first two prescriptions, and five copies for the third prescription. After you buy it, hand it to Lu Qingyuan, and ask her to help you prepare the medicinal bath.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 140.2

    Chapter 140.2


    During this period of time, Bai Shuanghua showed her management ability, so Feng Shao also began to entrust some things to Bai Shuanghua.


    As for Lu Qingyuan, she is now gradually able to stand alone among the disciples of the Taiwei Sect.


    In terms of seniority, Lu Qingyuan is regarded as the senior aunt of the three disciples, so she naturally took on the responsibility and obligation to teach Feng Shao¡¯s three disciples.


    After giving the order, Feng Shao basically handed over all three disciples to Lin Xiaoran, and he devoted all his energy to the important matter of building the city.


    A few dayster, a man in ck suddenly came to the busy city construction site and asked to see the Jiuyou holy maiden Zuo Linn.


    When the original Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples saw the man in ck, they all showed strange expressions, because they all knew this man.


    He is Xin Ruxiong who is privately called the ¡°holy son¡¯s dog.¡±


    But Chi Xuan, the holy son of Jiuyou, has been dead for several months. After Chi Xuan¡¯s death, Xin Ruxiong disappeared, and no one knew where he went. However, most people can guess that the greatest possibility is that he returned to Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    When Chi Xuan was in power before, everyone hated his people, and they also hated Xin Ruxiong extremely.But the grievance has its head, and the debt has its owner.


    Now that Chi Xuan is dead, they are not as hostile towards Xin Ruxiong as before.


    But if asked if there is any affection for him, it is absolutely impossible.


    Immediately, a Jiuyou disciple stepped forward and said in a very bad tone, ¡°Xin Ruxiong, what are you doing here?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong nced at him indifferently, and said, ¡°What does it have to do with you what I am doing here?¡±


    The man couldn¡¯t help being furious, pointed at Xin Ruxiong, and shouted: ¡°Xin Ruxiong, I advise you to get out of here quickly! There is no holy son here to back you up! Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t dare kill you! If you are wise, it is best never to appear in front of us!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong didn¡¯t get angry at all when he heard the words, he just said in a calm tone, ¡°I have something to talk to junior sister Zuo about. After the talk, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    ¡°You! You don¡¯t want to toast but to drink as a penalty, do you? Senior sister Zuo doesn¡¯t want to see you! You¡¯d better get out of here quickly!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong nced at him with sarcasm in his eyes, ¡°If I refuse to leave, what will you do? You say you want to kill me? But do you even have the ability?¡±


    The man said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability, but with so many of us here, can¡¯t we still kill you?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong smiled slightly, ¡°Then you might as well try.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try!¡± the man was furious and shouted at the others, ¡°Brothers, even though the chief culprit has been eliminated, the prime subordinate is still there! Let¡¯s capture this holy son¡¯s dog today and send him to King Yama to reunite with that dog Chi Xuan!¡±


    Everyone responded in unison, and they gathered around one after another, their eyes full of murderous intent.


    But Xin Ruxiong seemed to be confident, letting everyone surround him with a calm smile on his face.


    Just when everyone was about to make a move, a voice suddenly came, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Everyone looked together and saw that the one who stopped them was none other than Zuo Linn.


    A disciple couldn¡¯t help shouting at Zuo Linn, ¡°Senior sister Zuo, have you forgotten what this guy has done before? When he was in Qingdi City, this guy was lucky and ran away. We can¡¯t let him go now that he dares to deliver himself to our door!¡±


    The rest of the disciples also echoed, and many of them even took out their weapons, ready to attack Xin Ruxiong at any time.


    But Zuo Linn said in a calm tone, ¡°He can¡¯t help himself. Junior brothers and sisters, please don¡¯t get too entangled.¡±


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the disciples to reply, Zuo Linn turned to look at Xin Ruxiong, and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    When Xin Ruxiong saw Zuo Linn, his eyes softened. He said softly, ¡°Junior sister Zuo, now that Chi Xuan is dead, you should calm down, right? I came here this time under the orders of the master holy lord, and he hopes you can go back.¡±


    ¡°Go back?¡± Zuo Linn said sarcastically, ¡°The first thing to do after going back is probably to kill me to avenge Chi Xuan?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong sighed and said, ¡°Junior sister Zuo, in fact, although you and other junior brothers and sisters did what happened that day, it can all be exined. I have already exined in front of the holy lord, that it really wasn¡¯t you who killed Chi Xuan, but Feng Shao. After you go back, you can still serve as the holy maiden of Jiuyou Sacred Land.¡±


    Zuo Linn snorted coldly, ¡°So you mean to make me put the me on young master Feng? Xin Ruxiong, are you seriously looking down on me? If I, Zuo Linn, was afraid of taking this responsibility, I wouldn¡¯t attack Chi Xuan!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong frowned and said, ¡°Junior sister, why are you so stubborn!? Do you think that Feng Shao is a kind person? He deliberately didn¡¯t kill Chi Xuan, but let you do it. Can¡¯t you see his intentions? Junior sister Zuo, no matter how the Sacred Land treated you, it is the ce where you were born and raised after all! We are a family!¡±


    ¡°A family?¡±


    Zuo Linnughed at herself, ¡°When Chi Xuan killed my father, why didn¡¯t you mention the family? When Chi Xuan upied my body, why didn¡¯t you mention the family? To Jiuyou Sacred Land, what kind of holy maiden am I? It¡¯s just a tool thates and goes when you call it!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong asked eagerly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the holy lord will be furious and punish you?¡±


    Zuo Linn sneered and said, ¡°If he wants to kill me, then he will kill me! I have long since stopped thinking of myself as a living person! After killing Chi Xuan, my wish is fulfilled, and now I am only a person surviving one day at a time!¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before Xin Ruxiong could finish speaking, Zuo Linn turned around and left. At the same time, she waved her hands and said, ¡°See off the guest!¡±


    The Jiuyou disciples blocked in front of Xin Ruxiong one after another, and the leader said to Xin Ruxiong in a cold tone while pointing his hand away, ¡°Please!¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s unkind eyes, Xin Ruxiong¡¯s expression darkened. He snorted coldly, turned, and left.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 141.1

    Chapter 141.1


    Two monthster, early winter has arrived. As the first snow fell here and there, people began to prepare supplies for the new year.


    The new year is a new beginning after the end of a year. For many poor people, the new year is like a pass. In the twelfth lunar month of winter, it is a blessing not to be frozen to death or starved to death, let alone have the capacity to celebrate.


    In his previous life, Feng Shao was always alone, and he was alone every New Year¡¯s Eve.


    He would buy a roast chicken, and two bottles of beer, and sit in a rented house watching the Spring Festival G on TV.


    This is Feng Shao¡¯s routine during Chinese New Year every year.


    The lights of thousands of houses outside the window have nothing to do with him, and the only thing thatforts him is the seven-day holiday of the Chinese New Year.


    But after transmigration, Feng Shao gradually realized the true taste of the new year.


    Feng Shao remembered that he spent the first year in this world with a serious illness.


    At that time, he had just been rescued from the snow by Qing Yangzi.Although his life was safe for the time being, his body was extremely weak due to the exposure to cold and hunger for several days.


    So aftering to Mount Taiwei, he fell seriously ill.


    This disease made him lie in bed for a full month.


    During this month, Aunt Wang, the handyman disciple in Mount Taiwei, was mainly taking care of him.


    Aunt Wang was already in her fifties at that time.


    She originally had a husband and a son, but in a natural disaster more than ten years ago, her husband and son starved to death one after another.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the sect master of Taiwei Sect at that time, Qing Yangzi¡¯s master and Feng Shao¡¯s grandmaster, she might have starved to death along with her husband and son.


    Since then, Aunt Wang has stayed in Mount Taiwei and worked as a handyman in Mount Taiwei.


    Aunt Wang¡¯s meticulous care for Feng Shao made Feng Shao feel the warmth of a mother¡¯s love. This is something Feng Shao has never experienced in his life. Therefore, after he recovered from his illness, Feng Shao respected Aunt Wang very much, almost treating Aunt Wang as his own mother.


    Unfortunately, two yearster, Aunt Wang was bitten by a poisonous snake while collecting firewood in the back mountain. After two days of lingering sickness, she passed away.


    This matter has always made Feng Shao heartbroken because Aunt Wang could have survived.


    But his master, Qing Yangzi, refused to take out the few medicine pills left in the Taiwei Sect to save a mortal who was like an ant to him.


    It was also from that moment that Feng Shao finally realized the cruelty of this world.


    That¡¯s why Feng Shao had the idea of ??giving everyone in this world a chance.


    This idea is more or less ridiculous. Not to mention the people in this world, even the people in his previous world estimated that this idea cannot be realized. It is especially so in this cultivation world where human life is as cheap as grass.


    But Feng Shao still wanted to give it a try. After all, in his long life as a cultivator, if he doesn¡¯t find something meaningful to do, then what¡¯s the point of living a long time?


    Now, Feng Shao has finally started the first step in his n, which is to build a city. He ns to use this city as a starting point to gradually establish a new system that can affect the whole world.


    There is still a long way to go, but Feng Shao enjoys his work.


    After three months of construction, the city has begun to take shape.


    Four city walls with a height of more than thirty meters and a length of ten kilometers rose from the ground.


    A huge moat formation haspleted the first step of construction.


    With theying of the underground spiritual energy pipe drawing to a close, the first step in the city¡¯s construction is almostplete.


    In the process of building the city, a draft of a detailed n for the city has also beenpleted. So in the future, as long as everyone follows the n in the draft, the city can be built.


    In the beginning, when Feng Shao brought out the draft of the city n, everyone was greatly shocked. Because the urban construction nned by Feng Shao is something they have never encountered before.


    There are two gates on each of the four walls, and the path in front of the gate is the main road.


    Based on the four vertical and horizontal main roads, six auxiliary roads are added, that is, five vertical and horizontal roads each.


    Ten roads divide the whole city into six in each direction, creating thirty-six squares, initially forming a chessboard-like pattern.


    Thirty-six squares can be regarded as thirty-sixmunities.


    In addition to the default facilities such as the City Lord Mansion and the central za, the other squares are livingmunities with a rtivelyplete set of living functions.


    Based on the thirty-six squares, Feng Shao added some livelihood facilities, such as water supply systems, heating systems, gas supply systems, drainage systems, etc., which do not exist in other cities.


    Many people in his previous world can understand the life of the ancients from some ancient dramas on TV, but in fact, there is still a big gap between the content shown on TV and reality.


    Not many people realize and understand that the thousand-year imperial capital was actually set in the feudal period.


    Due to therge size of the city with insufficient sewage discharge capacity, the imperial city was full of garbage and sewage.


    Before the founding of the People¡¯s Republic of China, the government organized arge manpower to clean up, and it took dozens of days to remove the mountain of garbage several meters high.


    It was said that during the process of cleaning up the garbage, someone excavated cultural relics of the Ming Dynasty from it, which shows that this garbage mountain has existed for a long time.


    And these problems that exist in reality cannot be seen at all in those TV dramas.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 141.2

    Chapter 141.2


    When Feng Shao traveled in the past few years, he visited many cities.


    As early as that time, Feng Shao had the idea of ??building a city, so he always subconsciously collected relevant information on local urban construction to find out its advantages and disadvantages.


    After the analysis, Feng Shao discovered amon problem in the cities of this world. That is, the basic livelihood facilities are not there, let alone sufficient or perfect.


    The first problem to be solved is water supply and drainage.


    Although there is a river next to the city, the river is too narrow and the flow is not enough to supply the whole city, so Feng Shao decided to go underground. Natural spiritual energy veins can be dug out by him, how difficult is it to dig out groundwater?


    So Feng Shao directly drilled thirty-six deep wells in the city to draw out groundwater, and thenid water supply pipelines under the city, each well supplying drinking water for one square.


    It¡¯s just that water wells are different from gas wells.


    Gas wells have to be depressurized, but water wells have to be pressurized, otherwise groundwater cannot be pumped up.


    Feng Shao originally nned to build a water pump, but he couldn¡¯t help but p himself in the middle of the design.He forgot that cultivators have the ways of cultivators.


    In the current list of enchantments and formations, it is naturally impossible to have this kind of special purpose for pumping water.


    However, enchantments and formations are all designed by humans, as long as you understand the principle, it is not difficult to create a water-pumping formation.


    Feng Shao found a few people, and after two days of research together, he created a formation for pumping water.


    Then draw the formation on the water well, and powered by the spiritual energy from the spiritual energy pipe, a steady stream of groundwater wille out.


    The groundwater is far sweeter and more refreshing than the river water, and it has been affected by spiritual energy for many years.


    After drinking this groundwater, it actually has the effect of slightly prolonging life.


    Even ordinary people without a cultivation base, if they drink this kind of groundwater for a long time, it is not difficult to live easily up to eighty or ny years old.


    As for the sewage pipes, this is even simpler, just refer to the underground sewage pipes from his previous world.


    There is no need to worry about purifying sewage, because there are not so many chemicals in this world, and general life sewage ispletely harmless after simple treatment.


    The treated sewage will not be discharged into the river but will be introduced into the nearby farnd.


    Such manure is the best fertilizer for farnd.


    As for the heating system and gas supply system, because these things are still a bit advanced for many people, only the preliminary underground work has beenpleted for the time being.


    After the building on the ground is nned, the heating system and gas supply system can be finished easily with the subsequentying work.


    In this urban construction nning map, Feng Shao devoted a lot of effort and added many functions that are impossible to realize in the eyes of ordinary people. The scale of the entire city has even surpassed Qingdi City and has be the veritablergest city in the entire Dongzhou.


    But the premise is that the city can be built.


    In the process of urban construction, Feng Shao and others encountered many difficulties, but they were all ovee one by one. Gradually, a brand new city appeared on thisnd. Although it is only in its infancy, everyone can feel the glory of the city after it is built.


    Quietly, the new year hase.


    Because cultivators have a long life, New Year¡¯s Day is of little significance to cultivators, and the majority of cultivators do not have the habit of celebrating the new year.


    But during this time, because everyone has been busy with the same thing together, and has established a deep friendship at work, this new year is of great significance to everyone.


    When the disciples of the Taiwei Sect lived in Mount Taiwei, they had the custom of celebrating the new year.


    This is decided by Feng Shao, because Feng Shao believes that if a sect wants to be strong, internalpetitiveness is of course very important, but cohesion cannot be ignored.


    In his view, it is very necessary for disciples to deepen their rtionship with each other during the new year.


    Therefore, as early as a few days before the new year, Taiwei Sect disciples purchased arge amount of supplies from surrounding cities.


    Since they joined the Taiwei Sect, it was the first time for them to celebrate the new year in a ce other than the Taiwei Sect.


    Although many things have happened in the past year, fortunately, their most beloved eldest senior brother is still by their side.


    Even though they may encounter many difficulties and setbacks in the future, they believe that as long as there is the eldest senior brother around, nothing can trouble them.


    But for Zuo Linn and other Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples, the new year is a rtively unfamiliar word.


    They watched curiously as the disciples of the Taiwei Sect got busy with the preparations for the new year, and they also wondered why a mere new year would bring smiles to their faces.


    After being curious, they involuntarily joined in, and together with the disciples of Taiwei Sect, they prepared the materials for the new year and arranged the venue for the New Year.


    In the process, they finally understood the meaning of the new year from the disciples of Taiwei Sect.


    So they also started looking forward to the New Year.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 142.1

    Chapter 142.1


    ¡°Qiushuang, although you practice the way of supreme yin, you must know that yin alone cannot grow and yang alone cannot grow. Therefore, blindly cultivating yin energy is not conducive to your path. In the ¡°Taiyin Heart Sutra,¡± there is also the concept of extreme yin counter-evolving into yang. So my suggestion for you is to cultivate lesser yang true energy from your extreme yin true energy, and then yin and yang will work together to achieve greater development.¡±


    ¡°Shuanghua, when you encounter a bottleneck in your current practice, don¡¯t be impatient. You need to polish your cultivation slowly before you can break through. So during this period of time, except for the morning and evening meditation, don¡¯t practice the cultivation exercises. It¡¯s better to work with Xue¡¯er and learn swordsmanship.¡±


    ¡°Xue¡¯er¡­what¡­? You¡¯re saying you have mastered the three sets of sword techniques I taught you yesterday? This¡­well, I will teach you two more sets of sword techniques next, just watch carefully¡­ ¡°


    In a wide room, Lin Xiaoran was teaching Feng Lingxue and the other three sternly.


    Don¡¯t look at her girlish and childish face, she can teach people really well.


    Feng Shao stood by the door, listening to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s instruction from a distance, with a smile unconsciously showing on the corner of his mouth.


    This little girl really has the aura of a master¡¯s wife.


    Lin Xiaoran taught seriously, and Feng Lingxue listened carefully. After Lin Xiaoran demonstrated the two sets of sword techniques and exined the key points that need to be paid attention to, she waved his hands and asked them to practice on their own.


    ¡°Phew! This Xue¡¯er¡¯sprehension ability on the sword dao is too scary, right? No wonder mother said that Xue¡¯er is a natural swordsman. This qualification, I am afraid that it¡¯sparable to my mother¡¯s, right? But what should I do? These are thest of the sword skills I know, and I won¡¯t have anything to teach her anymore¡­¡±Lin Xiaoran murmured as she walked out with her head down. But when she walked to the door, Lin Xiaoran suddenly felt her head hit something, and then she couldn¡¯t help but fall backward involuntarily.


    Before she could react, she felt something tighten around her waist. She raised her head quickly, only to see Feng Shao looking at her with a smile on his face, his arms wrapped around her waist.


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face turned red like fire, and she looked extremely cute.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s shy and cute look, Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°Ran¡¯er, you really seem quite like a master¡¯s wife!¡±


    As soon as this was mentioned, Lin Xiaoran immediately became ted. But outside, she pouted and snorted softly, ¡°Of course! Brother Shao, don¡¯t look at my young age, but I am also very powerful!¡±


    Feng Shao lightly scratched her nose, and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, my Ran¡¯er is super powerful and super awesome!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was about to speak, but when she nced at Luo Qiushuang and the others, she felt shy and patted Feng Shao¡¯s chest lightly, and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Shao, let go of me quickly. This is really embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Feng Shao cast his eyes on Luo Qiushuang and the others, Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua quickly turned their heads back, as if they didn¡¯t see what was happening at all. Only Feng Lingxue looked at Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran curiously with big watery eyes, as if she was wondering what they were doing.


    Feng Shao coughed softly, let go of Lin Xiaoran, and said to Feng Lingxue and the others, ¡°Practice by yourself first, I¡¯ll go out with Ran¡¯er for a walk.¡±


    Then he took Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little hand involuntarily and walked out together.


    Aftering out of the gate, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t helpining to Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Shao, can you not behave like this in front of outsiders from now on?¡±


    Feng Shao looked at her with an innocent face and asked, ¡°Could it be that I can¡¯t even hug my own fiancee?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t hug, it¡¯s just¡­that¡¯s¡­well, you just destroyed the dignity I¡¯ve finally managed to umte!¡± Lin Xiaoran said coquettishly.


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Whether I hug you or not, you are their mistress, how can you not be majestic? Well, don¡¯t think about it too much. It¡¯s rare to have some free time today,e and walk with me!¡±


    During this period of time, because everyone was busy building the city, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran met less often than before.


    Although Lin Xiaoran was being considerate of Feng Shao, she was still a little unhappy.


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s words at this time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy, yet there was a look of indifference on his face, ¡°Who¡­ who is going to apany you? If you want me to apany you, then I have to apany you? Wouldn¡¯t I have no face then? Ask yourself, how long have you been away from me?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran inevitably felt a little wronged in her heart, and there was a bit of resentment in her tone.


    Feng Shao said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I have neglected you during this time. But I have time these few days, and I can apany you wherever you want.¡±


    Feng Shao is not someone who treats people like animals.


    It is impossible to forceborers to continue working at the end of the year.


    Feng Shao first gave the workers their wages for the past few months, then gave each of them a bag of rice and a bag of salt, telling them to go back to celebrate the New Year first, and then return to work after seven days.


    Theborers did not expect to have such benefits and immediately thanked Feng Shao, and then happily embarked on the way home with rice on their backs.


    Therefore, in the past few days, the construction work of the new city has been suspended, and Feng Shao himself can finally rest.


    _______________________


    TN: well, extra just to change the chapter numbers that are released from even-odd to odd-even¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 142.2

    Chapter 142.2


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard his words: ¡°Really? Brother Shao, you¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°You know I won¡¯t lie to you, and even if I did, you won¡¯t be fooled!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran tilted her head and thought for a while, then said, ¡°Then I want you to hold me and fly around in the sky!¡±


    Feng Shao asked teasingly with narrowed eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will lose your dignity this time?¡±


    But Lin Xiaoran said, ¡°If no one sees it, then it¡¯s okay!¡±


    For Lin Xiaoran, flying around in the sky is nothing, but being hugged by Feng Shao is another feeling. She was very fascinated by the feeling of being in the warm embrace of her lover and feeling the strong wind blowing towards her face.


    Feng Shao naturally would not refuse Lin Xiaoran¡¯s request. He hugged Lin Xiaoran horizontally, and said with a long smile, ¡°Since Ran¡¯er has given orders, I shall obey!¡±


    A golden light shed, Feng Shao had already stepped on the Golden Crow Sword and flew into the air. Lin Xiaoran¡¯s exmation came from the air,


    ¡°Why are you flying here!¡±Feng Shao spent the next day with Lin Xiaoran.


    After circling the sky above the new city, Lin Xiaoran asked Feng Shao to take her shopping without being satisfied. However, this ce is a little far from Bianyun City, and it would take several hours toe and go, so the two chose a small city nearby.


    After entering the city, Lin Xiaoran pulled Feng Shao to go shopping with a look of joy on his face. Even in this world, shopping seems to be a natural instinct for women. In the crowded crowd, Lin Xiaoran and Feng Shaoran walked around, looking here and there, buying some rouge at this stall, and some jewelry at that stall. When they were tired from shopping, they found a steamed bun shop and sat down, ordered two drawers of steamed buns, and started eating with hot and sour soup.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran eating buns and puffing up her cheeks cutely, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help smiling andughing a little.


    Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s smile, Lin Xiaoran coquettishly said, ¡°Brother Shao, what are youughing at?¡±


    Feng Shao said with some emotion, ¡°I suddenly remembered when we first met. At that time, you were all dirty and looked like a little beggar. I also treated you to buns, and you acted like you are doing today. When you ate buns, you didn¡¯t care about your image, gobbled it up, and almost choked yourself to death¡­¡±


    Hearing what Feng Shao said, Lin Xiaoran also showed nostalgia on his face, ¡°At that time, I wanted to find my mother, so I went down the mountain alone, but I didn¡¯t expect the world below the mountain to be so dangerous. Someone stole my money. Not to mention, I was cheated out of a lot of jewelry, and in the end I didn¡¯t even have anything to exchange for food. Before I met you, I had been starving for several days. It was at that time that I realized how hard it is to feel hungry¡­¡±


    At this point, Lin Xiaoran looked at Feng Shao with a gentle expression as she said, ¡°But fate has treated me well, allowing me to meet you when I was about to starve to death.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fate that treated me kindly, sending such a good girl to me. The greatest luck in my life is to be with you¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face turned red, and she turned her head to the side unnaturally, ¡°Why¡­why did you say such bad words all of a sudden? I got goose bumps when I heard it¡­¡±


    Feng Shao pretended to be regretful and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like to hear it, then I won¡¯t talk like this in the future.¡±


    ¡°Who¡­ who said I don¡¯t like listening to it?¡± Lin Xiaoran said hastily, ¡°It¡¯s good to listen to it asionally in the future¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s voice became softer as she spoke until it was almost as thin as a mosquito in the end.


    Feng Shao smiled and turned his head to look at the lights of thousands of houses in the city.


    Finally, he will have a true home for himself!


    At this moment, Feng Shao suddenly let out a light snort. Lin Xiaoran followed Feng Shao¡¯s gaze curiously, only to see a white light shing through the air and heading toward the city. Pedestrians all noticed the white light, screaming and dodging.


    Lin Xiaoran and Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.


    Feng Shao said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems that someone was flying with a sword and fell down.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this because they haven¡¯t mastered the art of controlling the flying sword? Brother Shao, why don¡¯t we go and have a look!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Feng Shao put a handful of copper coins on the table, he and Lin Xiaoran quickly ran towards the direction where the white light fell.


    Along the way, pedestrians panicked, for fear that the white light would fall and hit them.


    It¡¯s no wonder that they were panicking. Whether it¡¯s a meteor or a cultivator with a flying sword, it can a hundred percent kill the people it hits.


    Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran noticed that the falling trajectory of the white light was irregr. It seemed that the cultivator was trying to control the flying sword, but it was not enough, and it was still difficult to stop the falling trend.


    Not long after, the white light was only seven or eight meters above the ground, and the figure hidden under the white light was gradually revealed. After seeing the figure of that person clearly, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock, ¡°How could it be her?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Lin Xiaoran asked subconsciously. But Feng Shao didn¡¯t have time to answer, he jumped up and flew up directly with the technique of controlling energy.


    Cultivators can fly through controlling energy or flying objects, but the consumption of the former is much higher than that of thetter, so unless they¡¯re cultivators above the Indistinguishable Dao realm who don¡¯t care about the consumption of true energy, cultivators will generally fly by controlling flying objects.


    But right now, due to the urgency of the situation, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t care less about these things. He fixed his eyes on the figure falling from the air, found the right moment, stepped forward to hug the figure, and thennded slowly.


    Lin Xiaoran had already rushed over at this time, but saw Feng Shao holding a woman in his arms. Lin Xiaoran felt a little unhappy for a while, but when she saw the figure in Feng Shao¡¯s arms clearly, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Why¡­how is it her?¡±


    The woman was wearing a blue shirt stained with blood stains, her face was pale, her breathing was short of breath, her eyes were closed tightly.


    It was none other than Han Biyun, the head disciple of the third branch of Taiwei Sect!


    _______________________


    TN: well, extra just to change the chapter numbers that are released from even-odd to odd-even¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 143.1

    Chapter 143.1


    In the center of the new city, there is a house that spans two squares. The house in the south will be turned into a meeting hall for managing the entire city, while the house in the north will be the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    In other words, this is the new home that Feng Shao prepared for himself and Lin Xiaoran.


    In consideration of feng shui, the two houses face south from the north.


    After entering the front entrance of the meeting hall, you can directly enter the city lord¡¯s mansion through the back entrance.


    And at the back entrance of the city lord¡¯s mansion, that is, on the north side, a vast garden was built.


    This garden will be a ce for leisure and entertainment in the new city, and grand events can also be held during festivals.


    In terms of the size of the garden, it is not difficult to amodate tens of thousands of people.


    It¡¯s just that the garden at this time only has a rudimentary form, with a few rockeries and pavilions built. As for the nts, smallkes, ornamental flowers, and swimming fish, there are no traces at all, making it look quite simple.


    But even so, these two houses are the only two buildings in the entire new city that have been preliminarilypleted. As for the rest of the city, stone bs have just beenid.Tonight, the garden is decorated with lights and festoons, full of joy.


    Although there were less than a hundred people, it was full of liveliness.


    They were the Taiwei Sect disciples and Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples, busy for the New Year.


    Some were busy bringing in all kinds of materials for the New Year, some were busy arranging the venue for the dinner party, and some were getting together and chatting about where their future city lord went today.


    The busy and cheerful New Year scene, although slightly noisy, is full of the fireworks of the mundane.


    As the sun gradually nted westward, theyout of the venue gradually came to an end. All kinds of delicacies and fine wines were brought out and ced on the table, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with joy for the New Year.


    In the midst of the joy, someone suddenly pointed to the sky and shouted, ¡°What do you think is that?¡±


    Everyone looked in the direction he pointed, and then people spoke angrily.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just someone flying? What a fuss!¡±


    ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t seen someone fly, have you?¡±


    The man patted the table and shouted, ¡°Can¡¯t I know that someone is flying? I mean, that figure seems to being towards us!¡±


    Everyone looked carefully again.


    In the beginning, because the distance was too far, they could only vaguely see that someone was flying, but they couldn¡¯t tell the direction of the flight.


    As the spot of light in their field of vision grew bigger and bigger, they finally confirmed that the man really was flying in this direction.


    ¡°Could it be that an enemy came to the door?¡± Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples suddenly became nervous. Jiuyou Sacred Land has countless enemies, even if they have left the Sacred Land, they will always think about it subconsciously.


    ¡°Wait and see, we have so many people, why are we afraid of him alone?¡± A Taiwei Sect disciple said nonchntly.


    Everyone looked at him in unison, a little speechless. What¡¯s the use of having a lot of people? If they really met a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse, no matter how many of them there are, it wouldn¡¯t be a simple matter of being pped in the face!


    Amidst the noise, the flying figure finally approached. Only then did everyone see who it was, and they all eximed in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s senior brother Feng!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s young master Feng!¡±


    Not long after, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran flew to the city lord¡¯s mansion with their swords respectively.


    Everyone hurriedly gathered around, only to find that Feng Shao was holding a woman in his arms.


    When the disciples of Taiwei Sect saw it, they immediately recognized it.


    ¡°It¡¯s senior sister Han! What¡¯s wrong with senior sister Han?¡±


    ¡°How did she be like this?¡±


    ¡°Who made her be like this?¡±


    Feng Shao said in a deep voice, ¡°Go and tidy up a room ande out, and call junior sister Lu!¡±


    Two Taiwei Sect disciples responded and hurriedly ran to the inner hall.


    Feng Shao had just ced Han Biyun in the packed room when Lu Qingyuan rushed in hastily. As soon as she entered the door, Lu Qingyuan asked eagerly, ¡°Senior brother Feng, where¡¯s senior sister?¡±


    Feng Shao pointed to the bed and said, ¡°Junior sister Lu, take care of junior sister Han first.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan hurried forward but saw that the elder sister who was always very stern in her impression was actually pale, her whole body covered with blood, her eyes closed tightly, and she was unconscious.


    Lu Qingyuan¡¯s nose turned sour, and tears flowed down her face immediately.


    She grabbed Han Biyun¡¯s hand tremblingly, feeling extremely cold.


    Choking with sobs, she asked Feng Shao, ¡°Senior brother Feng, what¡¯s going on? How did senior sister be like this?¡±


    Feng Shao sighed, shook his head, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Ran¡¯er and I were shopping in a nearby city, and we met junior sister Han by ident. At that time, junior sister Han was already like this. Even if you asked me what happened, I don¡¯t know either.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 143.2

    Chapter 143.2


    Looking at Han Biyun¡¯s scarred appearance, Feng Shao felt anxious and painful.


    But he has managed the Taiwei Sect for many years, and he has long been used to hiding his eager thoughts in his heart.


    Because everyone in the entire sect can be anxious, but he can¡¯t.


    If he also messed up, then the younger brothers and younger sisters would lose their backbone.


    And as long as he still looks calm and secure, then everyone will have confidence.


    Before bringing Han Biyun back, Feng Shao had already briefly diagnosed Han Biyun¡¯s injury.


    It was inconvenient for him to personally inspect the sword wound on Han Biyun¡¯s body, but through diagnosis, he found that Han Biyun seemed to have suffered a rtively serious internal injury.


    A wave of true energy stagnated in her meridians, blocking the cirction of true energy, and invading her dantian and heart meridians at the same time.


    In addition, Feng Shao noticed that the true energy seemed to be the true energy of the devil sect, and he couldn¡¯t help being secretly surprised.What happened to Han Biyun that her injuries were so serious?


    It¡¯s a pity that Han Biyun was unconscious, and he could not ask her what happened. Feng Shao had to feed her healing pills first and then he brought her back.


    As the medicine melted away, Han Biyun¡¯splexion improved a bit, but she still looked very weak.


    Feng Shao instructed Lu Qingyuan a few words, and then he walked out of the room.


    As soon as he went out, Feng Shao saw Gao Yi, Cao Guang, and other Taiwei Sect disciples at a nce.


    Seeing Feng Shaoe out, Gao Yi immediately stepped forward and asked, ¡°Brother, I heard from them that junior sister Han was injured, and you brought her back?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, nced at the people at the door, and said, ¡°Second junior brother, junior brother Cao, you twoe with me. Everyone else, go and do what you should do! Although junior sister Han was injured, she is fine now and she just needs to rest and recuperate. It¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s words, everyone felt relieved and dispersed one after another. Gao Yi and Cao Guang followed Feng Shao to the next room.


    Feng Shao sat down on the chair, and said calmly, ¡°Something may have happened on Taiwei Mountain.¡±


    Gao Yi and Cao Guang were about to sit down when they heard the news from Feng Shao, they were shocked and almost sat down on the ground.


    Gao Yi hurriedly supported himself with the table, stabilized his body, and asked Feng Shao hurriedly, ¡°Is this true?! Are you sure?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m just guessing.


    When I was in Taiwei Sect, junior sister Han was usually responsible for taking care of the spiritual herbs nted in Baofeng Lake. She has always done her duty andmitted herself wholeheartedly to it. If I hadn¡¯t assigned her other tasks, she would hardly have left Taiwei Mountain. So most of her injuries most likely came from something that happened in Taiwei Mountain.¡±


    Although Feng Shao¡¯s spection is simple, it is not unreasonable. When Gao Yi and Cao Guang heard this, they both agreed deeply, and their faces could not help but show a look of worry.


    Gao Yi nced at Cao Guang, hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°After the disciples of the second branch left the sect, our main branch disciples also went down the mountain. Now the sect has almost no one in it except the master and the two uncles. If something happened to the sect at this time, what should we do?¡±


    Cao Guang was startled, and suddenly understood, he turned his attention to Feng Shao and said, ¡°Senior brother Feng, now there is no one in the sect to take charge of the overall situation, what do you think we should do?¡±


    Feng Shao rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of you leave the sect? Why ask me?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Cao Guang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    After thinking for a while, he said again, ¡°But the main branch disciples have just gone down the mountain and haven¡¯t left the sect yet. Now that something happened in the sect, they have to go back. It¡¯s just that no one knows what happened in the sect. I¡¯m afraid that if senior brother Gao and the others go, they will fall into the trap of the traitor.¡±


    Feng Shao was silent when he heard this.


    Regarding Taiwei Mountain, he doesn¡¯t want to go back.


    But Gao Yi and the others made him worry.


    These juniors were all brought by him to the sect, and he watched them grow up.


    To put it bluntly, Feng Shao is like an old father to the junior brothers and sisters.


    If Gao Yi and the others returned to the mountain hastily, no one would believe Feng Shao if he said he was not worried.


    What¡¯s more, when Feng Shao saw the scars on Han Biyun¡¯s body, he felt seriously angry.


    Don¡¯t look at Han Biyun¡¯s cold and unkind appearance in front of her junior brothers and sisters, but in Feng Shao¡¯s impression, she was still very shy when she first went up the mountain.


    On the first night in Taiwei Mountain, Han Biyun, who was just a little girl, was so afraid that she couldn¡¯t sleep because she came to a strange environment, Feng Shao coaxed her to sleep that night.


    Probably from that time on, Han Biyun had a lot of trust in Feng Shao.


    After all this time Han Biyun is someone Feng Shao treats as his own sister. How can he not be angry when he sees the little sister whom he cares for so much being hurt like this?


    He knocked on the table with his fingers, and after pondering for a long time, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on at Taiwei Mountain now. Let¡¯s wait for junior sister Han to wake up and listen to what she has to say!¡±


    Gao Yi¡¯s lips twitched, but he still couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Then if something really happened to the sect, big brother, will you go back?¡±


    After being silent for a while, Feng Shao opened his mouth and said, ¡°Perhaps some ounts should be settled then!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 144.1

    Chapter 144.1


    Everyone¡¯s joy and anticipation of the New Year was shadowed by the news of Han Biyun¡¯s injury. That night, although everyone gathered together to celebrate the New Year, it was inevitable that Han Biyun would be the subject of their conversations.


    Lu Qingyuan even missed the dinner party because she had to take care of Han Biyun.


    Since they didn¡¯t know what happened to Taiwei Mountain, everyone was in no mood to talk andugh. Before midnight, everyone went back to their respective rooms to sleep.


    Early the next morning, just as Feng Shao woke up, Lu Qingyuan came to the door and told him that Han Biyun had woken up.


    Feng Shao hurriedly went to visit Han Biyun. He had just arrived at her bedside, but before Feng Shao could ask, Han Biyun grabbed Feng Shao¡¯s hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Senior brother Feng, go back and save everyone! Something serious happened in the sect!¡±


    Because she was too emotional, it aggravated her internal injuries. Han Biyun¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and she spurted out a mouthful of blood. Feng Shao was surprised and quickly grabbed her pulse, instilling true energy to suppress the injuries in her body.


    The stagnant true energy in Han Biyun¡¯s body has been dispelled by the healing pill, but the wounds in her internal organs still need to rest for a period of time before they can be repaired.


    Feng Shao patted her hand andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, calm down. Just tell me slowly what happened.¡±


    Han Biyun gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s all our fault for being blind and unable to recognize the beast, that bastard Ye Chen!¡±Upon hearing the name ¡°Ye Chen,¡± Feng Shao¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. He said calmly, ¡°Tell me everything carefully.¡±


    So next, Han Biyun told Feng Shao what happened during the period of his absence.


    Ever since Ye Chen came back from Yunjian Pavilion, his whole temperament has changed drastically, causing trouble everywhere.


    And the woman, named Zhao Mei¡¯er, he brought back to the mountain has be a scourge in the sect, causing troubles in the sect frequently, and afterward, she would put on a weak and innocent look. Oh, how pitiful she was.


    Although Du Yuanxi and the others saw Zhao Mei¡¯er¡¯s problems, Ye Chen gave his all to protect Zhao Meier.


    Taiwei Sect has been unable to make ends meet for a long time since Feng Shao left, and the supply of pills and spirit stones has been decreasing again and again.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Chen had already be the only rich man in the Taiwei Sect, so even Qing Yangzi had to follow Ye Chen¡¯s wishes.


    As a result, Ye Chen became more and more arrogant in the sect, which also attracted more and more dissatisfaction from the disciples.


    Later, Ye Chen probably also realized that he was out of ce, so he simply moved out of the Baofeng Lake where the third branch was located, and moved to live in the back mountain. And with him, naturally, there is that woman named Zhao Mei¡¯er.


    No matter what the two of them usually do when they live together, no one bothers them anyway. After they moved, the whole Taiwei Sect immediately returned to the long-lost tranquility and cleanliness. So even though Du Yuanxi and the others were dissatisfied, they found it somewhat fortunate.


    It¡¯s just that this peace didn¡¯tst too long.


    Not long after, when Han Biyun and Li Qingying were collecting herbs in the back mountain, they found that many wild animals had fallen dead, and dozens of big trees had been cut in half. From the outside, it can be seen at a nce that the death was caused by external force.


    Considering the sect¡¯s safety, Han Biyun and Li Qingying immediately inspected the fallen beasts and the fallen trees. Later, they discovered to their dismay that both the beasts and the trees were killed or destroyed by a palm force filled with devilish energy.


    Han Biyun thought that maybe the cultivators from the devil sect were conspiring to deal with the Taiwei Sect once again, so she immediately reported the situation to Qing Yangzi.


    Qing Yangzi also felt that the matter was of great importance, so he called Ye Chen who lived nearby, and asked what had happened in the back mountain recently.


    Facing the headmaster¡¯s questioning, Ye Chen said nonchntly that he had been so absorbed in his practice recently that he didn¡¯t even notice what happened in the back mountain.


    Qing Yangzi continued to question, but Ye Chen waved his hand impatiently and went back, ignoring the sect master. It made Qing Yangzi so angry that he almost threw the table on the spot.


    In order to guard against being attacked by the devils of the devil sect, Qing Yangzi sent two teams of disciples to patrol the back mountain in turn.


    In the beginning, the disciples in charge of patrolling found nothing, and no wild beast was killed.


    This made many people think that maybe the devil from the devil sect had retreated, and their vignce gradually rxed.


    However, after a period of calm, another major event happened.


    A group of patrolling disciples was attacked by unknown people during their patrol. All members were killed on the spot, and none of them survived!


    This matter immediately shocked everyone in the Taiwei Sect.


    There were six patrol disciples in this team, and two of them were Qing Yangzi¡¯s direct disciples who had just been recruited from the outer sect some time ago, while the other four were outer sect disciples.


    Naturally, the strength of these six people cannot bepared with Gao Yi and others, but in today¡¯s Taiwei Sect, they can be regarded as pretty good.


    But they died in the back mountain without a sound like this, and no one knew what happened!


    Qing Yangzi summoned Ye Chen again, but Ye Chen kept saying he didn¡¯t know when asked, which made Qing Yangzi annoyed, and he couldn¡¯t help but doubt Ye Chen.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 144.2

    Chapter 144.2


    In order to verify the spection in his heart, Qing Yangzi secretly sent his personal disciples who had not yet left the mountain, the thirteenth disciple Ran Xun and the fifteenth disciple Chai Cong and ordered them to spy on Ye Chen secretly.


    Both Ran Xun and Chai Cong are inner sect disciples personally selected by Feng Shao.


    Their strength is much stronger than that of the outer sect disciples, but there is still some gappared with Ye Chen.


    To avoid being discovered by Ye Chen, the two stayed far away from the cabin where Ye Chen lived and took turns monitoring them.


    For four consecutive days, neither of them found anything. But on the fifth night, the two saw a figureing out of the cabin that went straight to the dense forest behind the mountain.


    Ran Xun and Chai Cong hurriedly followed, observing each other¡¯s behavior from a distance. What happened next took them by surprise.


    It turned out that the person was not Ye Chen, but the woman Ye Chen brought back, Zhao Mei¡¯er!


    Zhao Mei¡¯er was sneaky along the way, looking behind her from time to time. But Ran Xun and Chai Cong hid very secretly. Zhao Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t notice them in the end.


    After walking for about half an hour, Zhao Mei¡¯er finally stopped.She came under a big tree, took out a whistle from her bosom, and blew it.


    They didn¡¯t know what material the whistle was made of, but no sound came out after it was blown.


    Just when the two were puzzled, they suddenly saw a man in ck appearing out of nowhere.


    The man in ck is obviously someone Zhao Mei¡¯er knew. After talking for a while under the big tree, the two left separately.


    After discussing with each other, Ran Xun and Chai Cong decided to follow Zhao Meier and the man in ck respectively.


    Zhao Meier went straight back to the wooden house after that, while the man in ck went straight down the mountain. During the follow-up, Chai Cong was astonished to find that the man in ck had a faint devilish energy pervading his every gesture, obviously, he was a member of the devil sect!


    It seems that the dead beasts and destroyed trees in the back mountain were done by this person.


    Because his strength is not as good as that of the opponent, Chai Cong lost him in the end. But at this point, there is no need to investigate further.


    The two reported what they found to Qing Yangzi the next day. After hearing the report of the two, Qing Yangzi was startled and angry, and immediately called Ye Chen, cursed at him, and ordered Ye Chen to drive Zhao Me¡¯ier down Taiwei Mountain immediately!


    Now that Taiwei Sect¡¯s strength was not as good as before, Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t want to have too deep a grudge against the devil sect, so he didn¡¯t think about killing Zhao Mei¡¯er, and just asked Ye Chen to drive her down the mountain.


    But Ye Chen was furious and quarreled with Qing Yangzi on the spot. He threatened that as long as he, Ye Chen, was here in Taiwei Mountain for a day, no one could try to drive Zhao Mei¡¯er away!


    After a quarrel, the two broke up unhappily.


    Although Ye Chen¡¯s domineering annoyed Qing Yangzi, he was still unwilling to let Ye Chen leave Taiwei Mountain. Not only because Ye Chen has good qualifications, but also because Ye Chen is rich. Feeling aggrieved, Qing Yangzi had no choice but to find Ling Xuzi and ask him to talk to Ye Chen.


    Ling Xuzi promised very well and went to find Ye Chen that day. But not long after, Ling Xuzi came back and told Qing Yangzi that he couldn¡¯t convince Ye Chen either.


    The aggrieved Qing Yangzi couldn¡¯t help but scold Ling Xuzi too.


    Now that the matter hase to this, Qing Yangzi has no choice but to make up his mind to drive Ye Chen out of the sect. After all, no matter how much Ye Chen can contribute to the sect, it cannotpare with the safety of the sect itself.


    After Han Biyun learned of this, she approached Ye Chen directly and asked Ye Chen what he wanted to do. Faced with the questioning from the elder sister, Ye Chen also broke face, bluntly saying that the Taiwei Sect is no longer worthy of him, and he has to find another way out.


    Han Biyun was furious and reprimanded Ye Chen for being ungrateful. After a quarrel, the two broke up.


    But it might be a good thing if Ye Chen left Taiwei Sect. But what happenedter made the situation even more serious.


    Early the next morning, Ye Chen approached Han Biyun angrily and asked why Han Biyun did something to Zhao Mei¡¯er.


    Confused, Han Biyun quarreled with Ye Chen again.


    During the quarrel with Ye Chen, Han Biyun found out that justst night, Zhao Mei¡¯er was attacked in the back mountain and was seriously injured.


    When she returned to the wooden house, she only said that the person who did it was Han Biyun, and then passed out.


    Hearing this, even Han Biyun had to admire Zhao Mei¡¯er¡¯s ruthlessness.


    After all, Ye Chen also had the highest cultivation base among the disciples of Taiwei Sect, not counting Feng Shao and Lu Qingyuan.


    Whether the injury was real or not, it couldn¡¯t be hidden from him.


    It was beyond her expectation that Zhao Mei¡¯er was willing to pay such a high price to ssh dirty water on Han Biyun.


    And she also confirmed once again that this Zhao Meier¡¯s origin is unknown and dangerous. She must be kicked out of Taiwei Mountain!


    Facing Ye Chen¡¯s questioning, Han Biyun was also a little disheartened. She just denied Ye Chen¡¯s usation and shut Ye Chen out of the door directly. Even though Ye Chen yelled, she didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to it anymore.


    However, to Han Biyun¡¯s surprise, Ye Chen just quarreled outside the door for a while before leaving. After that, Ye Chen never appeared in front of her again.


    She thought the worst oue might be that Ye Chen left the sect directly. But thinking about it now, this may be the best result.


    About two monthster, that is, four days ago, a major event that surprised and shocked everyone in the Taiwei Sect happened.


    The Blood Devil Sect, one of the devil dao sects, ising!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 145.1

    Chapter 145.1


    Blood Devil Sect and Feng Shao have dealt with each other many times.


    Moreover, their dealings were literally fighting each other.


    The conflict between the Blood Devil Sect and the Taiwei Sect started before Feng Shao entered the sect.


    When Feng Shao entered the Taiwei Sect, the Taiwei Sect was already extremely weak. Not only are there only six people in the sect including the handymen, even the sect¡¯s residence has been invaded. And it was none other than the Blood Devil Sect who invaded Taiwei Mountain.


    Starting from the generation of Feng Shao¡¯s great grandmaster, the sessive heads of the Taiwei Sect have taken it as their duty to take back Taiwei Mountain.


    For this reason, the Taiwei Sect and the Blood Devil Sect had shed many times, but due tock of strength, the Taiwei Sect had never been able to get an advantage.


    Even in the end, in order to continue their inheritance, the Taiwei Sect had to avoid Taiwei Mountain far away and live in a remote mountainous area.


    After Feng Shao knew the obsession of Taiwei Sect¡¯s sessive heads, he nned to recover Taiwei Mountain.


    Feng Shao first umted the background of Taiwei Mountain and recruited disciples.Later, Feng Shao joined forces with the surrounding righteous sects and reached a cooperation based on the principle that ¡°the righteous sects are connected with the same spirit.¡±


    After ten years of preparation, Feng Shao found the right time and suddenlyunched an attack.


    He led the disciples and allies of the Taiwei Sect to break through the branch of the Blood Devil Sect on Taiwei Mountain and sessfully recovered Taiwei Mountain.


    Although Feng Shao gave up a lot of benefits to other righteous sects for this, Taiwei Mountain was eventually retrieved anyway. With Taiwei Mountain as a stable residence, Taiwei Sect finally had the possibility of revitalization.


    But because of this, the conflict between the Taiwei Sect and the Blood Devil Sect has been greatly intensified.


    The two sides continued to sh in the next two decades.


    It¡¯s just that devil cultivators are a bit stubborn, and they acted even more recklessly during the conflict with the Taiwei Sect.


    Feng Shao adopted a vertical and horizontal strategy, constantly wooing the surrounding Sects and isting the Blood Devil Sect.


    At the very beginning, the Taiwei Sect lost repeatedly in the conflict, and the situation was precarious.


    But after two or three years of constant support from the surrounding righteous sects, the Taiwei Sect gradually narrowed the gap in strength with the Blood Devil Sect.


    In the past ten years, the overall strength of the Taiwei Sect has even faintly surpassed that of the Blood Devil Sect.


    However, it is not so easy topletely destroy the Blood Devil Sect.


    The Blood Devil Sect is located in a mountain range, and the terrain is dangerous.


    Dozens of generations of sect masters of the Blood Devil Sect have been operating and working for many years. They made the entire Blood Devil Sect into an imprable barrier, with countless formations and traps.


    Feng Shao tested it once, and that test made Feng Shao realize that if he wanted to get rid of the Blood Devil Sect once and for all, he had to have a power above the Indistinguishable Dao realm to take charge of the operation.


    So after that, the conflict between the two sides gradually decreased. The Taiwei Sect dedicated itself to recuperating, while the Blood Devil Sect began to avoid confrontation with the Taiwei Sect due tock of strength.


    However, the ambush and assassination between the two sides never stopped. Among them, what bothered Feng Shao the most was the fact that the fourth and eighth junior brothers were killed in an ambush by the Blood Devil Sect.


    In the world of cultivation, life-and-death situations are not umon. Some acquaintances might have died because of an ident. That¡¯s why cultivators have gradually developed an indifferent personality, and they don¡¯t attach much importance to life and death.


    But Feng Shao came here from another world after all. Every rtive and friend is precious to him. He couldn¡¯t be indifferent to the death of the two juniors like others, so Feng Shao swore from then on that he would destroy the Blood Devil Sect in his lifetime!


    It¡¯s just that the ns can¡¯t keep up with the changes. At that time, Feng Shao didn¡¯t expect that he would have to leave the Taiwei Sect because he was feared by his master.


    The fact that the Blood Devil Sect aggressively attacked the Taiwei Sect really surprised Feng Shao. But after thinking for a while, Feng Shao immediately understood, ¡°Junior sister Han, that woman named Zhao Mei¡¯er is a member of the Blood Devil Sect?¡±


    Han Biyun gritted her teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! That Zhao Mei¡¯er is the undercover agent of the Blood Devil Sect in the sect. It¡¯s ridiculous that Ye Chen is obsessed with beauty and doesn¡¯t appreciate the sect¡¯s kindness to him at all. When the Blood Devil Sect attacked aggressively, only then did we realize that Ye Chen had secretly joined the Blood Devil Sect!¡±


    Feng Shao was really shocked this time. The majestic and dignified son of fortune, his morality has no lower limit, and he can betray even the sect that has been so kind to him? The sect that brought him to the path of cultivation?


    However, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh when recalling some novels he read in his previous life.


    A creature like a son of fortune, to put it nicely, is unwilling to be inferior to others; to put it bluntly, it is a born rebellious boy.


    Although they often say ¡°repay kindness with kindness and hatred with hatred,¡± in fact, they will need others to repay the kindness they have, but they may not take the kindness of others to heart.


    Even if it¡¯s just the resources given to them are less than others, even those who are positioned higher than them in the sect, they will feel that the sect has wronged them.


    But they never thought that without the sect¡¯s training and cultivation, they would have disappeared and turned to dust long ago.


    _______________________


    TN: WTFFF??? His master seriously did him dirty after all he¡¯s done for the sect. Ugh¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 145.2

    Chapter 145.2


    Ye Chen was originally a selfish person, but because of his status as the son of fortune, Feng Shao still overestimated his moral lower limit. Now after listening to Han Biyun¡¯s exnation, Feng Shao finally has aprehensive understanding of these sons of fortune.


    To put it simply, they will use what is useful, and they will turn against what is not.


    This is true regardless of people, things, and situations.


    They only have their own interests in their minds. Kindness is not something they would put in their hearts and minds at all.


    If there are greater interests in front of them, they will not hesitate to abandon their own position.


    Ye Chen chose to join the Blood Devil Sect, obviously he got benefits from the Blood Devil Sect. This benefit may be in terms of resources or status, and of course, it may also include women. How could Ye Chen hold on to the word ¡°loyalty¡± and sternly reject a lot of benefits all at once?


    Since Ye Chen secretly took refuge in the Blood Devil Sect, the subsequent results can be imagined.


    Originally relying on the great mountain-protecting formation of the sect, even if the Taiwei Sect lost in a head-on confrontation, it would be enough to fight the Blood Devil Sect for several years.


    But Ye Chen quietly destroyed the Taiwei Sect¡¯s protective formation when the Taiwei Sect was resisting the Blood Devil Sect¡¯s attack.As a result, the Blood Devil Sect captured Taiwei Mountain without any effort.


    Ling Xuzi, Qing Yangzi, Qin Zhao, and Du Yuanxi were seriously injured during the battle and were captured one after another.


    But under the cover of Qin Zhao and Du Yuanxi, Han Biyun and Li Qingying worked together to break out of the encirclement, but they were separated during the breakout.


    Han Biyun knows very well that it is absolutely impossible to save the teachers, brothers, and sisters in Taiwei Mountain with her own ability alone.


    She immediately thought of Feng Shao, and immediately went to Liyang City to inquire about Feng Shao.


    After learning the general location of Feng Shao, Han Biyun flew towards the direction of the new city.


    It¡¯s just that the new city was just built after all, and Han Biyun didn¡¯t know the exact location of the new city, so she made a mistake during the flight.


    In addition, she was exhausted from running around for days, so when she flew over the small town, she fell due to exhaustion.


    It was also thanks to Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran who happened to be in the small town that Han Biyun was rescued.


    After Han Biyun finished talking about the situation, she begged Feng Shao to go to Taiwei Mountain to rescue the teachers, younger brothers, and younger sisters.


    She choked up and said, ¡°Senior brother Feng, I know the sect has wronged you, but after all, that is the ce where we have lived for many years! Now that master and the uncle masters are all captured, you are the only one who can save Taiwei Sect!¡±


    Seeing Han Biyun¡¯s eager look, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help sighing. He patted Han Biyun on the head, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to senior brother!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Feng Shao got up and walked out the door.


    Looking at the deep night sky, Feng Shao had mixed feelings in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Taiwei Sect, but the younger brothers and sisters of the Taiwei Sect came to him one after another, and now that the sect was in trouble, Han Biyun immediately thought of him as the savior.


    Could it be that he is really going to be tied down by the Taiwei Sect for the rest of his life?


    But if he said he couldn¡¯t go back, Feng Shao really couldn¡¯t convince himself in his heart. Not to mention that Han Biyun had already begged him so much, Feng Shao was also very concerned about those junior brothers and sisters who hadn¡¯t left Taiwei Mountain.


    What¡¯s more, the enmity of the fourth junior brother and the eighth junior brother has not been avenged yet!


    At this time, Feng Shao suddenly heard footsteps behind him. A momentter, a pair of small hands stretched out from behind and wrapped around Feng Shao¡¯s waist, while a soft body leaned against his back.


    ¡°Brother Shao, Taiwei Sect has already treated you like this, do you want to go back and save them?¡± Lin Xiaoran asked in a low voice.


    Feng Shao sighed.


    He subconsciously held Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little hand and said in a low voice, ¡°Junior Sister Han is right, after all, it is the ce where we have lived for many years. Even if we leave, I still have some feelings in my heart. What¡¯s more, It is not everyone in Taiwei Sect who has wronged me, and I really can¡¯t see them in trouble and ignore them.¡±


    ¡°Although the Blood Devil Sect is just a small sect, if you rely on your strength alone, you probably won¡¯t be able to deal with the Blood Devil Sect, right? Do you want me to go back to Yunjian Pavilion to bring some rescuebatants?¡± Lin Xiaoran asked.


    Feng Shao was greatly surprised. He turned around, put his hands on Lin Xiaoran¡¯s slender shoulders, and asked, ¡°Well, Ran¡¯er, won¡¯t you stop me?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran shook her head and smiled, ¡°In my impression, brother Shao has always been a good man who values love and righteousness. In your heart, you always care about kindness more than hatred. But that¡¯s what I like about my brother Shao! If brother Shao really has the heart to watch all of this happen and remain indifferent, then he will disappoint me!¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help hugging Lin Xiaoran tightly in his arms, and Lin Xiaoran also obediently leaned into his arms.


    Feng Shao whispered, ¡°Ran¡¯er, you really understand me best. Having you by my side is really the luckiest thing in my life.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran raised her head, looked at Feng Shao, and said with a smile, ¡°Then you must treat me well in the future!¡±


    Feng Shao also smiled and said, ¡°Naturally.¡±


    ¡°Then brother Shao, what are you going to do next?¡± Lin Xiaoran asked.


    Feng Shao narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a sneer, ¡°The killing of Xue¡¯er¡¯s younger brother should be avenged, and it¡¯s time for the revenge of the fourth and eighth junior brothers to be paid with blood!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 146.1

    Chapter 146.1


    The next day, Feng Shao summoned the Taiwei Sect disciples in the new city and told everyone what happened to the Taiwei Sect.


    After everyone heard about this, they couldn¡¯t help being shocked and they shouted to go back to the mountain immediately to save people.


    But in the middle of shouting, they suddenly remembered that Feng Shao had left the Taiwei Sect, and they felt uneasy, and looked at Feng Shao with a hint of pleading in their eyes.


    Feng Shao secretly sighed in his heart, but smiled at everyone on the surface, ¡°Of course, I will go with everyone.¡±


    When everyone heard his promise, their faces unconsciously showed joy.


    But Cao Guang suddenly remembered something, and quickly asked, ¡°But senior brother Feng, how can we save the master and the brothers and sisters who stayed on the mountain with just us?¡±


    There are four Divine Transformation realm cultivators in the Blood Devil Sect, and the sect master of the Blood Devil Sect is only one step away from the Indistinguishable Dao realm.


    In terms of cultivators in the realm of Gold Core and below, Taiwei Sect disciples can crush the Blood Devil Sect.


    But above the Divine Transformation realm, it was the Taiwei Sect that was crushed.However, the sect master of the Blood Devil Sect has been cultivating in seclusion for three years in order to break through to the Indistinguishable Dao realm.


    Now is the critical period of the sect master¡¯s seclusion, and it is not easy to go out.


    So what needs to be solved is actually the three Divine Transformation realm cultivators.


    Feng Shao estimated that with his own strength, it would be no problem to deal with a Divine Transformation realm cultivator alone.


    If there is another one, he would have to run away.


    As for the other junior brothers and sisters, it takes almost three Gold Core realms to barely work together against a Divine Transformation realm.


    But even with those calctions, apart from Feng Shao, only Lu Qingyuan is in the Gold Core realm.


    After Lin Xiaoran reshaped her meridians, her realm has now stabilized in the Innate realm, and it will take a period of polishing before she can enter the Gold Core realm.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t need to reshape her qualifications, so she didn¡¯t need to go to the Sansheng Pagoda to upgrade her realm.


    With her strength, she can be worth a Gold Core realm.


    But even if Lin Xiaoran is included, it probably won¡¯t have much impact on the battle situation.


    Before Feng Shao could answer, Lin Xiaoran stood up and said, ¡°I can go back to Yunjian Pavilion for help, or I can ask the sisters in Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion for help.¡±


    Everyone looked happy when they heard the names of Yunjian Pavilion and Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion. With the strength of the Yunjian Pavilion, sending out a random expert is more than enough to deal with the entire Blood Devil Sect.


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°We can ask Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion for help, but not Yunjian Pavilion.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled wryly but did not speak. Lin Xiaoran seemed to have sensed something, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    At this time, Zuo Linn suddenly stood up and said to Feng Shao, ¡°Young master Feng, on this matter, my brothers and sisters and I can also contribute a little bit.¡±


    Feng Shao was startled, but he still said, ¡°This matter is the Taiwei Sect¡¯s matter, Miss Zuo doesn¡¯t need to get involved.¡±


    Zuo Linn shook her head and said, ¡°Young master Feng is being too distant when he said this. Now we are all rootless duckweeds, and we have shared weal and woe with everyone. If we separated from each other at this time, would we ever be regarded and seen as your own people after?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help hesitating.


    Zuo Linn smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master Feng, the little girl was once one of the most talented people in Dongzhou. Even though she has dyed her cultivation in the past few years, she still has the strength of Gold Core realm. It is expected that the Blood Devil Sect is nothing special. Even if it has a bit of background, what of it?¡±


    Seeing Zuo Linn say such words, Feng Shao could only nod his head and say, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll trouble you all.¡±


    Zuo Linn immediately showed joy, and said, ¡°The girl is just doing her best, so why should young master Feng be so polite?¡±


    After some discussions, those with insufficient strength were left behind.


    In addition, Feng Shao also brought Feng Lingxue and Luo Qiushuang.


    As for Bai Shuanghua, on one hand, she is not strong enough, and on the other hand, because she has already taken on a lot of work in the new city, she can stay and take charge of the overall situation.


    After the decision was made, everyone went back to prepare supplies ording to Feng Shao¡¯s arrangement.


    Lin Xiaoran pulled Feng Shao to a secluded corner, and asked, ¡°Brother Shao, why can¡¯t we ask Yunjian Pavilion for help in this matter? If Aunt Leng or Aunt Di took action, it would be easy to deal with a mere Blood Devil Sect.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Ran¡¯er, you have to know that Taiwei Sect is Taiwei Sect, and Yunjian Pavilion is Yunjian Pavilion. I can ask for help with my contacts and abilities when dealing with Taiwei Sect, but I can¡¯t let you ask for help from Yunjian Pavilion. Yunjian Pavilion is indeed powerful, and with Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s help, the Blood Devil Sect can be wiped out. But in this way, I will inevitably be undervalued by my future father-inw and mother-inw.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran blushed, and said coyly, ¡°We are all one family, why should they be so clearly separated?¡±


    Feng Shao sighed and said, ¡°Father-inw and mother-inw can choose who to marry their own daughter to, but they can¡¯t stop others from discussing. Yunjian Pavilion is too powerful, and your status is too noble. If I can¡¯t show some ability, it is inevitable that I will be underestimated. It is fine for me to be underestimated, but if it was you who was underestimated and made fun of, how can I feel at ease?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 146.2

    Chapter 146.2


    Only then did Lin Xiaoran understand, ¡°So, doesn¡¯t it mean that even if you go to Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion, you won¡¯t be able to get much help?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°Not bad! So my n is to ask Miss You to help alone.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help frowning, with a worried look on her face, ¡°But with just us people, can we deal with the Blood Devil sect?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Actually, as early as ten years ago, I have been nning to deal with the Blood Devil Sect. Just taking advantage of this opportunity, I am going to wipe out the entire Blood Devil Sectpletely!¡±


    The next day, after everyone packed their things, they embarked on the journey. Those who can control objects fly, and those who cannot control objects ride on other people¡¯s weapons. For a moment, streamers of light rose up from the ground and flew towards the sky.


    Three dayster, everyone saw Taiwei Mountain from a distance.


    At this time, Taiwei Mountain, seen from a distance, has not changed in any waypared to a few months ago.


    Feng Shao looked from a distance, turned his head, and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, rest where you are, I¡¯ll go and explore the way.¡±


    ¡°Senior Bbother Feng, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±As soon as Feng Shao finished speaking, two people asked to go together at the same time.


    Feng Shao nced at Han Biyun and Lu Qingyuan who were speaking out, shook his head and said, ¡°You two stay, I¡¯ll do it by myself.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The two wanted to say something more, but Feng Shao interrupted, ¡°Just do as I said. Do you still think that I will get lost in Taiwei Mountain?¡±


    Han Biyun and Lu Qingyuan had no choice but to obey his orders and stay.


    After a few words of direction, Feng Shao flew to Taiwei Mountain with his sword alone.


    Han Biyun looked at Feng Shao¡¯s back and murmured: ¡°Senior brother Feng has always been like this. He is usually approachable, but every time he gives an order, no one is allowed to refute. But how could we not know why Brother Feng is always like this? Always keeping the most dangerous things to himself.¡±


    Hearing her, Gao Yi nodded with a wry smile and said, ¡°Maybe in the eyes of senior brother, we are still the little brats who relied on him back then!¡±


    Zuo Linn asked curiously, ¡°Can you two tell me about young master Feng?¡±


    After Han Biyun and Gao Yi looked at each other, they smiled and said to Zuo Linn, ¡°If we talk about senior brother Feng, there are really many things to talk about! Just before senior brother Feng returns, I will tell Miss Zuo all about it!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Feng Shaonded on the ground when he was dozens of miles away from Taiwei Mountain and turned to walking.


    After walking not far, Feng Shao¡¯s face became serious.


    He saw messy footprints on the ground.


    From the number of footprints, he could roughly deduce that more than a hundred people had gone to Taiwei Mountain recently.


    Needless to say, the owner of these footprints should be the devil cultivators of the Blood Devil Sect.


    Judging from this number, the enemies in the Taiwei Sect may be more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    When he was still seven or eight miles away from Taiwei Mountain, Feng Shao suddenly noticed movement in front, so he quickly hid nearby.


    After a while, Feng Shao saw two men in blood-red clothes walking by from a distance.


    The two talked andughed as they walked,pletely unaware that someone nearby was observing them from a distance.


    After observing for a while, Feng Shao found that there was no one else around, so he used the Xiaoyao footwork and quickly approached the two of them. As soon as the two of them noticed something, they each felt a pain in their necks, and then their eyes went dark, and they passed out.


    Feng Shao grabbed their belts and walked into the dense forest. After seven turns and eight turns, a cave suddenly appeared in front of him. Without hesitation, Feng Shao led the two of them into the cave.


    This cave was discovered by Feng Shao some years ago. This cave is nothing special, but Feng Shao usually rests in it.


    After entering the cave, Feng Shao threw the two of them to the ground and then kicked one of them awake.


    As soon as the man woke up, he felt a chill on his neck. Looking down, he saw a gleaming silver dagger lying across his neck. He was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat, and quickly said, ¡°Hero, don¡¯t kill me. I can give you all the money on my body!¡±


    Feng Shao sneered and said, ¡°Hey, first look up and see who I am.¡±


    The man looked up and was immediately frightened, ¡°Feng¡­ Feng Shao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡± Feng Shao kicked him over, stepped on his chest, and asked in a sinister tone, ¡°Why did you two suddenlye to Taiwei Mountain? Did youe to steal something?¡±


    The man couldn¡¯t help crying inwardly.


    Although he is a disciple of the Blood Devil Sect, he is from the outer sect.


    With low strength, he is helpless to fight back against Feng Shao.


    Being caught by Feng Shao at this moment, he suddenly felt that his life was gloomy, and he was already thinking about whatst words he should leave.


    Of course, the premise is that Feng Shao gives him the opportunity to leave hisst words.


    Feng Shao knelt down and said to the man, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then answer my question honestly.


    After you finish answering, I will wake up that guy and ask him again. As long as the two of you answer differently, I will cut off one of your arms if one is not right, and two will be cut off if two are not right.


    You have five opportunities in total, take advantage of them!¡±


    As he said that, Feng Shao also looked down at the man¡¯s crotch. The man felt like he was sitting on pins and needles, nodded quickly, and said, ¡°I will never lie! I will never lie!¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± Feng Shao nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Then tell me, who is your leader this time?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 147.1

    Chapter 147.1


    After extorting a confession, Feng Shao obtained a lot of information from this Blood Devil Sect disciple.


    Leading the team this time are the three elders of the Blood Devil Sect, that is, the three Divine Transformation realm cultivators excluding the sect master of the Blood Devil Sect. These three people are ¡°Blood Sea ughterer¡± Qu Li, ¡°Ghost Sword¡± Weng Jiao, and ¡°Lady of Scattered Flowers¡± Ding Jiuzhen.


    Eight days ago, the top three elders of the Blood Devil Sect led the Blood Devil Sect to make a massive attack, almost mobilizing all of its disciples.


    Because Feng Shao and other core disciples left the sect, the strength of the Taiwei Sect at this time was much worse than before.


    However, with Qing Yangzi and others in charge, they can deal with the three elders.


    Coupled with the blessing of the sect¡¯s great mountain-protecting formation, even though the Blood Devil Sect¡¯s attack is aggressive this time, the Taiwei Sect canpletely deal with it.


    But no one expected that the strong fortress would be conquered from the inside first.


    At the beginning of the battle, Qing Yangzi immediately activated the guardian formation.


    Qing Yangzi, Qin Zhao, and Du Yuanxi were in charge of presiding over the guardian formation.After the protective formation was activated, the Blood Devil Sectunched a fierce attack on the Taiwei Sect, but in the end, it was futile.


    After a night of stalemate, Ye Chen suddenly attacked and plotted against Qin Zhao.


    Qin Zhao didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chen would turn against him, and he got seriously injured, which caused the strength of the guardian group to drop sharply.


    The three elders of the Blood Devil Sect took advantage of this opportunity to storm the guardian formation at the same time.


    The other two who were responsible for presiding over the protective formation, that is, Qing Yangzi and Du Yuanxi, received bacsh from the loss of Qin Zhao¡¯s participation in the formation on one hand and suddenly suffered the onught of the three elders on the other hand.


    They were seriously injured in the end and lost the battle.


    In this way, the Taiwei Sect has lost its momentum.


    Seeing this situation, Du Yuanxi decided that there was nothing they could do. She immediately ordered Han Biyun and Li Qingying to break through, while she, Qing Yangzi, and Qin Zhao resisted the siege of the three Blood Devil Sect elders together.


    If the three of them were not injured, they would be able topete evenly with the three elders. But now that they are suffering from internal injuries, all they can do is dy the time.


    ording to the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect captured by Feng Shao, Ye Chen had secretly joined the Blood Devil Sect through Zhao Mei¡¯er as early as a month ago.


    As for Zhao Mei¡¯er, she is a direct disciple of the ¡°Lady of Scattered Flowers¡± Ding Jiuzhen, who specializes in the art of charm.


    And Ye Chen is a lustful ghost, he can¡¯t walk when he sees beautiful women. With such a beautiful womaning up to seduce him, he naturally gave in quickly.


    In order to win Ye Chen over, the Blood Devil Sect promised Ye Chen three benefits through Zhao Mei¡¯er. These three benefits are: the position of the holy son of the Blood Devil Sect, arge amount of cultivation resources, and Zhao Mei¡¯er.


    From the three benefits promised by Blood Devil Sect, it can be seen that Blood Devil Sect has really studied Ye Chen thoroughly!


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t agree directly at the beginning but expressed his refusal first.


    But how could Zhao Mei¡¯er, who is good at observing words and expressions, not know what Ye Chen is thinking? After some probing, Ye Chen said that Taiwei Sect had treated him with great kindness.


    So if they want him to betray Taiwei Sect, they have to pay more!


    The Blood Devil Sect didn¡¯t expect Ye Chen to be so greedy, but they agreed to add arge number of spirit stones and magical items to the above-agreed conditions. This time, Ye Chen agreed to Blood Devil Sect¡¯s request with a face full of satisfaction.


    When talking about this matter, even the Blood Devil disciple who was captured by Feng Shao said with disdain that he had never seen such a shameless person in his life. Not to mention selling his own sect and master, he can even clearly mark the price!


    Feng Shao also patted him on the shoulder, quite touched, saying that this is a basic skill of the son of fortune, so don¡¯t think much about it.


    At this moment, the two actually had a littlemonnguage.


    But it¡¯s no wonder. Whether it¡¯s the Righteous Dao or Devil Dao, they look down on those who deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Chen being an important part of their ns to attack the Taiwei Sect, the Blood Devil Sect would not want to deal with this kind of person.


    After Ye Chen was bought off, he no longer regarded himself as a member of the Taiwei Sect.


    He started secretlymunicating with the Blood Devil Sect, and even secretly instigated Ling Xuzi.


    Ling Xuzi has much more backbone than Ye Chen, and after scolding Ye Chen, he said with a painful face that a person who knows current affairs is a hero, and he can only follow Heavenly Dao¡¯s arrangement.


    But Ling Xuzi still wants to save face after all, and he can¡¯t do things like rebelling directly in the face of others. So when plotting against Qin Zhao, Ye Chen was the only one.


    After Qing Yangzi and the others supported Han Biyun and Li Qingying¡¯s breaking through, they were captured one after another. As for the other disciples, some fought bloody battles to the death, while others turned their backs.


    Among them, of the eight new direct disciples that Qing Yangzi recruited some time ago, two died in battle and six turned their backs.


    As for Ran Xun and Chai Cong, one died in battle and the other was seriously injured and captured.


    Both of them would rather die than surrender, so their end was far more miserable than others.


    _______________________________


    TN: I chose Scattered Flowers instead of calling her Lady of Loose Flowers or Lady of Spread-out Flowers¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 147.2

    Chapter 147.2


    After hearing the news of Ran Xun¡¯s death in battle, Feng Shao secretly clenched his fists, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    Very good, Blood Devil Sect, there is another blood debt between us!


    After conquering the Taiwei Sect, the three elders have not left the Taiwei Sect for a while. At this time, they are dominating Taiwei Mountain, searching for the foundation that Feng Shao has umted with great difficulty over the years.


    Of course, two traitors, Ye Chen and Ling Xuzi, were mixed among them.


    After Feng Shao asked about where Chai Cong and the others were being held, he said with a gloomy face, ¡°What a Blood Devil Sect, since you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t let any of you leave!¡±


    The other party was taken aback by the murderous look in Feng Shao¡¯s eyes. He recalled the rumors he had heard during this period, and couldn¡¯t help asking Feng Shao in a low voice, ¡°That¡­ young master Feng, I heard that you have be the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion, is this true or false?¡±


    Feng Shao squinted at him, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The other party nodded secretly. From Feng Shao¡¯s tone, it can be heard that this matter is indeed true.


    Feng Shao muttered to himself, ¡°With the help of experts from the Yunjian Pavilion, it must not be difficult to destroy a small Blood Devil sect. When this matter is over, we will go to Snake Tooth Mountain and get rid of the Blood Devil Sect!¡±The man turned pale with shock, but before he could speak, he was pped unconscious by Feng Shao¡¯s palm.


    Then Feng Shao kicked another person to wake him up and repeated the threats and questions just now.


    That person also cooperated and answered what Feng Shao wanted to know, and finally ¡®with good intentions¡¯ said, ¡°The traitors of the Taiwei Sect, Ye Chen and Ling Xuzi, now upy the Hundred Treasures Pavilion, if the hero wants to clean up the door, he can go directly to Hundred Treasures Pavilion.¡±


    Feng Shao nced at him, and said with a half-smile, ¡°You really think I don¡¯t know what your n is? You want me to get rid of Ye Chen and Ling Xuzi for you so that your Blood Devil Sect can raid and loot the Hundred Treasures Pavilion?¡±


    The man was distracted by what he said, and the smile on his face couldn¡¯t help showing that he was a little embarrassed.


    Feng Shao sneered and said, ¡°Of course, I want to kill Ye Chen, but I will not let any of you Blood Devil Sect people go! You two are lucky enough to answer my questions, so you can live for now. Of course, if you insist on seeking death, you can also fight against me!¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Shao pped the man unconscious again.


    Afterwards, Feng Shao tied up the two of them. It¡¯s just that when he was tying, he deliberately did not tie the knots tightly. After binding the two of them, he walked out of the cave and came to a hidden corner tens of meters away, waiting quietly.


    After about half an hour, the two people woke up one after another.


    After they woke up, they panicked for a while and then began to try to break free from the ropes on their bodies.


    After about half a stick of incense, they finally broke free from the ropes on their bodies.


    Aside from being excited, they didn¡¯t forget to check the surroundings first.


    Seeing that Feng Shao had disappeared, they ran towards the main entrance of Taiwei Mountain.


    After the figures of the two disappeared, Feng Shao turned around and walked along the mountain wall to the back mountain.


    After walking for more than half an hour, Feng Shao came to a stone wall.


    After he groped on the stone wall for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He took a few steps towards the retreat, facing the stone wall, quickly formed a seal on his hand, and then mmed it on the stone wall with a sudden force.


    The next moment, there was a faint light on the stone wall, and a small imprint appeared on the stone wall. With the appearance of the imprint, the stone wall suddenly sank. After a while, a dark tunnel appeared in front of Feng Shao.


    Without hesitation, Feng Shao raised his foot and walked into the tunnel.


    Afterward, the stone wall rose again, covering the entrance of the cave, and blending with the surrounding stone walls, lookingpletely natural.


    Even if one looked closely, it¡¯s hard to find anything wrong with this stone wall.


    This secret path was dug secretly by Feng Shao when he was rebuilding the Taiwei Sect, and only he himself knew about it in the entire Taiwei Sect.


    The secret path is originally a natural tunnel, and it has a beginning but no end. Feng Shao simply used it to create such a secret passage. After Feng Shao walked into the secret passage for half an hour, he finally came to the other end of the secret passage. The exit is above his head.


    Feng Shao formed a seal again and opened the exit of the secret passage.


    He carefully raised the stone b above his head, and he crawled out from the secret passage without seeing anyone.


    He just climbed out of the secret passage, and after seeing the surrounding situation clearly, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help frowning tightly.


    The other end of the secret path is located underground in the Scripture Pavilion, so Feng Shao¡¯s current location is the Scripture Pavilion.


    Originally, there were thousands of volumes of books in the Scripture Pavilion, but at this time most of these books have disappeared, and a considerable part of them have been thrown on the ground as garbage.


    Feng Shao knelt down and picked up a book, with a look of mncholy on his face.


    Most of these books were collected by him through untold hardships, and many of them were isted and fragmented.


    In the entire Taiwei Sect, the ce where he put in the most effort was the Scripture Pavilion.


    Now that the Scripture Pavilion has be like this, how can it not make his heart ache?


    But now is not the time to be sentimental. After Feng Shao put all the scattered books on the ground into his storage ring, he came to the door of the Scripture Pavilion. After observing for a while, Feng Shao opened the door and ran out, heading straight to the location of the second branch.


    Hold on, fifteenth junior brother, your eldest senior brother is here to save you!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 148.1

    Chapter 148.1


    The first thing the two Blood Devil Sect disciples who were extorted by Feng Shao did when they returned to Taiwei Mountain was to report to the elders the news that Feng Shao was going to lead the masters of Yunjian Pavilion to attack the Blood Devil Sect.


    ¡°What? You said that little bastard Feng Shao colluded with Yunjian Pavilion and wanted to attack our Blood Devil Sect?¡±


    A middle-aged man who looked like a butcher with a fleshy face and chest exposed pped the table with his palm, the expression on his face was startled and angry.


    The disciple below said eagerly, ¡°That¡¯s true! I heard that Feng Shao is now the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to dispatch the masters of Yunjian Pavilion? Elder Qu, think of a way!¡±


    ¡°Huh! That Feng Shao is really good at it, he even managed to find people from Yunjian Pavilion!¡± Qu Li¡¯s face was gloomy and his voice was stern.


    Sitting next to Qu Li was a long-bearded daoist. If you look at it from a distance, this long-bearded daoist looks like an out-of-world expert. But if you look closely, you can clearly see the coldness and sternness in his eyes.


    This person is Weng Jiao, nicknamed ¡°Ghost Sword.¡±


    Weng Jiao gave Qu Li a cold look, then turned to a beautiful woman beside him and said, ¡°Elder Ding, what do you think about this matter?¡±


    The beautiful woman was wearing a pink dress, she looked to be in her thirties, her eyebrows and eyes hinted at spring, and she was full of charm.She smiled slightly and said, ¡°How can a master in Yunjian Pavilion be so easy to invite? Even though Feng Shao has been recruited by Lin Fengtian as his son-inw, Feng Shao¡¯s current status in Yunjian Pavilion is at most a door-to-door son-inw. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not even as good as a guest.¡±


    Weng Jiao asked calmly, ¡°Then Elder Ding means that Feng Shao is bluffing?¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this obvious? If he can really dispatch the masters of Yunjian Pavilion, he might just lead people to rush up, so howe there is still no movement?¡±


    Weng Jiao was about to speak, but Qu Li suddenly said in a rough voice, ¡°Elder Ding, don¡¯t underestimate this Feng Shao. Thirty years ago, the Taiwei Sect was a small sect that couldn¡¯t even keep its ancestralnd. But such a sect, it only took Feng Shao thirty years to develop to a levelparable to our Blood Devil Sect. As long as it concerns Feng Shao, you must guard against him!¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen smiled and said, ¡°Since that incident, Elder Qu has be more and more cautious.¡±


    Qu Li was furious, ¡°Ding Jiuzhen, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Ding Jiuzhenughed tremblingly, ¡°What do I mean, can¡¯t you hear it? But it¡¯s no wonder, once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of the well rope for ten years. You suffered a loss in Feng Shao¡¯s hands once, and it is inevitable that you will be afraid of Feng Shao to this day!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Qu Li burst into anger and stood up abruptly, his whole body was filled with devilish energy as if he was about to strike immediately.


    Weng Jiao patted the table and said in a deep voice, ¡°Why are you arguing? We don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on with Feng Shao, so you guys want to fight first?¡±


    Hearing Weng Jiao¡¯s words, Qu Li had no choice but to snort heavily, and sat back down again.


    Weng Jiao pondered, ¡°If Feng Shao can really move the masters of Yunjian Pavilion, it is really necessary to guard against it. But Elder Ding is also right, Feng Shao may not be able to dispatch the experts from Yunjian Pavilion. In that case, let¡¯s remain vignt and respond to all changes, and let¡¯s see what kind of medicine is sold in this Feng Shao¡¯s gourd.¡±


    Qu Li said eagerly, ¡°But if Feng Shao really brought the masters of Yunjian Pavilion, then what?¡±


    Before Weng Jiao could speak, Ding Jiuzhen sneered and said, ¡°What else can we do? Soldierse to block, and wateres to cover up! A Feng Shao can scare you like this, you really are so vain for someone so big!¡±


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Weng Jiao coughed heavily and said, ¡°Can you two stop arguing? You haven¡¯t seen Feng Shao yet!¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen said with a smile, ¡°If you want to hear what I want to say, let¡¯s just search all the things on Taiwei Mountain, and then go straight back to Snake Tooth Mountain! I don¡¯t believe that Feng Shao can bring people all the way to Snake Tooth Mountain!¡±


    Weng Jiao knew that what Ding Jiuzhen said was satirizing Qu Li for being too timid.


    Unexpectedly, Qu Li was a big bastard, he didn¡¯t understand what Ding Jiuzhen meant, but he thought about it seriously, and said, ¡°But if we go back to Snake Tooth Mountain, how can we ensure that Feng Shao will not bring people to attack Blood


    Devil Sect directly?¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen rolled her eyes, ¡°If this Yunjian Pavilion really wants to attack the Blood Devil sect, no matter where we go, we will be dead. Why don¡¯t you try to hide your name? Or go to Yunjian Pavilion to plead guilty? That might be useful.¡±


    Weng Jiao gave Ding Jiuzhen a white look, and said, ¡°Elder Ding, let¡¯s talk about the business first!¡±


    ¡°But what I said is true! Don¡¯t you think so too?¡±


    Weng Jiao sighed, and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop this topic first! Let¡¯s talk about what Feng Shao means first!¡±


    Qu Li frowned and said, ¡°What could he mean? It¡¯s nothing more than wanting to rescue those members of the Taiwei Sect, and maybe also wanting to destroy the Blood Devil Sect.¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen rolled her eyes again and didn¡¯t want to say anything anymore.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 148.2

    Chapter 148.2


    Weng Jiao said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sure he really wants to save people and destroy our sect, but what I want to talk about is not this, but what method Feng Shao intends to use to save people.¡±


    Having said that, Weng Jiao nced at Ding Jiuzhen again and said, ¡°Whether Feng Shao has brought the Yunjian Pavilion master, no one knows, but this possibility cannot be ruled out. And Feng Shao has not done anything until now, maybe it¡¯s so the mouse doesn¡¯t get too cornered and choose to bite the cat. But what you said is not unreasonable, so in order to find out what Feng Shao wants to do, it¡¯s best to send some people to the surrounding area to investigate the situation. If Feng Shao really brought the masters of Yunjian Pavilion here, it¡¯s impossible to leave no trace at all.¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen nodded, ¡°Then I will do ording to Elder Weng¡¯s will!¡±


    Weng Jiao looked at Qu Li again, ¡°Elder Qu, why don¡¯t you lead the disciples down the mountain to investigate!¡±


    Qu Li nodded, stood up without saying a word, and strode away.


    Looking at Qu Li¡¯s back, Ding Jiuzhen sneered, and spat, ¡°What a fool!¡±


    Weng Jiao couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead.


    s, this team is a bit difficult to lead!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªQu Li is straight-hearted and stubborn, when encountering problems, there is often only one solution that he can think of, and that is to go up recklessly.


    Feng Shao used to take advantage of Qu Li¡¯s characteristics before, which gave Qu Li a hard time. It¡¯s a pity that Feng Shao at that time was not strong enough to kill Qu Li. But because of this, Qu Li became afraid of Feng Shao, and it continues to this day.


    After Feng Shao learned that Qu Li was one of the people who attacked Taiwei Mountain, he began to think of countermeasures.


    He deliberately let go of the two Blood Devil Sect disciples, not on a whim, but on purpose.


    Just as he expected, when the two sent back the news that he hade to Taiwei Mountain, Qu Li was really in a mess.


    Of course, the main reason for this was that standing behind Feng Shao is such a giant as Yunjian Pavilion.


    With the strength of a second-rate sect like the Blood Devil Sect, they are not even qualified to kowtow to beg for mercy in the face of Yunjian Pavilion.


    If Yunjian Pavilion really came, everyone would be afraid.


    Coupled with the psychological shadow Feng Shao gave him, it¡¯s no wonder Qu Li is like this.


    And the reason why Ding Jiuzhen thinks that Feng Shao can¡¯t move the people in Yunjian Pavilion is not because she is far-sighted, but because she looks down on men from the bottom of her heart, especially sons-inw.


    With the huge strength of Yunjian Pavilion, a mere holy son of the Taiwei Sect is really not enough for people to look at.


    Therefore, she believed that Feng Shao¡¯s status in Yunjian Pavilion was at most equal to that of the hall master, or the kind of powerless figure.


    There are thirteen halls in Yunjian Pavilion, each of which does not belong to the other, so how can Feng Shao manage to mobilize the people in Yunjian Pavilion?


    Weng Jiao is faintly the backbone of the three, but he likes to make peace when mediating disputes. So after thinking about it carefully, Feng Shao came up with such a way to make a fool of him.


    And the final result was just as Feng Shao expected.


    In order to investigate the surrounding situation more carefully, Qu Li directly mobilized two-thirds of the people to go down the mountain. As a result, the Taiwei Mountain was almost empty, and some unimportant ces were left unguarded, including the Scripture Pavilion.


    After Feng Shao left the Scripture Pavilion, he went straight to the location of the second branch.


    Along the way, he also saw many Blood Devil Sect disciples.


    However, most of these Blood Devil Sect disciples were dispatched by Qu Li and were running towards the mountain gate in a hurry, so no one noticed Feng Shao for a while.


    As for the remaining people left behind, relying on Feng Shao¡¯s familiarity with Taiwei Mountain, it is not difficult to avoid them.


    Not long after, Feng Shao came to the location of the second branch without any danger. But before he got close, he saw six Blood Devil Sect disciples guarding the door from a distance.


    Seeing this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help being a little surprised.


    Only six people? Isn¡¯t this Blood Devil so trusting?


    But after thinking about it carefully, Feng Shao quickly understood.


    The Blood Devil Sect should still be busy searching the Taiwei Sect, and in the process of searching, there will definitely be a lot of people enriching their own pockets.


    Therefore, the job of searching is a fat job, and no one wants to be left behind.


    Then those who can be sent to guard the captives are probably some unpopr disciples.


    Don¡¯t regard the Blood Devil Sect as a sect with strict rules and regtions.


    This kind of second-rate devil dao sect often has no rules.


    Usually, whoever has the bigger fist will listen to whoever has the biggest fist.


    The whole sect is just like a den of bandits.


    So when faced with the big fat difference of loot, the result can be imagined.


    Of course, such a result is undoubtedly a good thing for Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao drew out the Golden Crow Sword, exerted force on his feet, and flew towards the six Blood Devil Sect disciples like a gust of wind.


    The six people suddenly saw a golden light, and before they could see it clearly, they all felt a chill in their necks.


    The next moment, they felt the world spinning, and then the world fell into darkness.


    After Feng Shao instantly killed six people with one move of the sword art, he rushed in immediately.


    As soon as the door was opened, the Blood Devil Sect disciples guarding inside immediately noticed it, and all cast their gazes over.


    After seeing who wasing, someone couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°It¡¯s Feng Shao! How did he get in here!¡±


    Feng Shao, on the other hand, was stunned after seeing the situation inside clearly, and at the same time, he involuntarily clenched the Golden Crow Sword in his hand.


    He looked at the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect in the room with a gloomy expression, and said coldly, ¡°Everyone, have a good trip on the road to the Yellow Springs!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 149.1

    Chapter 149.1


    Feng Shao was already outraged.


    Except for the sect master and the elders, basically everyone is imprisoned here.


    Feng Shao saw a few disciples who had been beaten to a pulp and were hung from the beams, their life and death unknown.


    There were more or less signs of being tortured on the bodies of the other disciples, and they were tied together with a sluggish expression.


    In addition, more than a dozen female disciples were lying on the ground in disheveled clothes, and several of them were being vited.


    And among those people, there is actually an outer sect disciple of Taiwei Sect!


    The movement of Feng Shao rushing in immediately attracted the attention of the perpetrator. They frowned and cursed one after another. But when they turned their heads to see who wasing, they were all stunned.


    A young man who was originally a disciple of the outer sect of the Taiwei Sect, but now has be a pawn of the Blood Devil Sect, stared at the door with dumbfounded eyes, and muttered, ¡°Wind¡­wind¡­¡±


    A Blood Devil Sect disciple who was too busy to turn back couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°What wind? Is the wind blowing?¡±A Blood Devil Sect disciple next to him tugged at his sleeve and whispered, trembling, ¡°It¡¯s the wind¡­the wind¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even speak clearly, what a waste!¡± After the man cursed angrily, he turned his head. But at the next moment, his face also froze: ¡°Wind¡­ Feng¡­ Feng Shao!¡±


    (TN: I dunno how to trante that pun into English well since MC¡¯s surname Feng also trantes to wind.)


    Hearing the name ¡°Feng Shao,¡± the Taiwei Sect disciples who were tortured and slumped turned to look at the door. After seeing that it was Feng Shao who came, their eyes revealed the joy of being saved from a desperate situation, and some female disciples couldn¡¯t help crying.


    ¡°Brother holy son, save us¡­¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s face was gloomy, and he walked in with great strides. A disciple of the Blood Devil Sect pulled out a long saber with a ghost head and roared angrily, ¡°Others are afraid of you, but I am not! Feng Shao, die!¡±


    However, before the ghost head saber in his hand fell, he felt a chill on his right shoulder. Then, he realized that he could no longer control his right hand.


    Looking at the arm flying in mid-air, he felt the pain btedly, and he ended up screaming miserably.


    But as soon as he screamed out, he saw a golden light rushing straight in front of him.


    The next moment, he felt a sharp pain in his mouth, and at the same time lost control of his tongue.


    Seeing the miserable scene of that person rolling on the ground, covering his mouth and screaming silently, many Blood Devil Sect disciples shuddered, and a chill came to their hearts.


    But the disciples of the Taiwei Sect all showed satisfaction when they saw this scene.


    A Blood Devil Sect disciple who was just viting stood up, stared at Feng Shao with a pair of blood-red eyes, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°He is just a single person, what is there to be afraid of? There are so many of us, each person brandishing a saber can hack him to death! Brothers, give it to him!¡±


    Under his call, the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect came back to their senses, drew out their weapons, and rushed toward Feng Shao while howling. Feng Shao narrowed his eyes slightly, stepped forward slowly, and greeted them without fear.


    The Blood Devil Sect disciple who rushed to the front raised his long saber high and shed at Feng Shao¡¯s head.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t even look at his attack and just waved his sword casually.


    The man only saw a golden light shing in front of his eyes, and then severe pain came from his shoulder.


    But before he could scream, he felt a chill in his lower limbs again, and his legs broke at the knees. He fell to the ground involuntarily, turning into a gourd rolling on the ground, wailing continuously.


    Seeing this scene, the others were all terrified, and their eyes were also full of fear when they looked at Feng Shao.


    The conflict between Blood Devil Sect and Taiwei Sect did not happen in just a day or two, and it was not the first day they knew Feng Shao.


    But in their memory, they had never seen Feng Shao strike so ruthlessly.


    In the past, killing people was just a nod, but now Feng Shao obviously didn¡¯t want to kill them directly but wanted to make them suffer the most cruel pain before they died miserably.


    Due to fear, the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect became timid in their subsequent actions, and theirbat power was greatly reduced.


    On the other hand, Feng Shao, because of the turbulent hatred in his chest, struck decisively and ruthlessly, how could he still be as graceful as usual? He¡¯s now clearly a vengeful ghost crawling out of the underworld!


    Amidst the continuous screams, it didn¡¯t take long for more than a dozen Blood Devil Sect disciples to have their limbs cut off one after another, rolling on the ground and crying endlessly. And the rest who are still standing are all the original Taiwei Sect outer sect disciples.


    They looked at the amiable and amiable brother holy son in the past, trembling all over. Suddenly, there was a smell of urine. Someone was scared so much by Feng Shao that he peed himself.


    The outer sect disciple standing at the front said with a trembling voice, ¡°Sen¡­Senior brother holy son, actually¡­actually we didn¡¯t want to, they forced us to do this! We have no choice¡­¡±


    Feng Shao said coldly, ¡°So you will help the enemy to bully your own fellow disciples instead?¡±


    The man said in a crying voice, ¡°You have no idea how cruel the people of the Blood Devil Sect are! Many senior brothers and sisters have been killed by them. If we don¡¯t listen to them, we will be killed too! I am still young, I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡±


    Under the extreme fear, some people¡¯s hearts surged with raging anger.


    He suddenly came out of the crowd, pointed at Feng Shao, and cursed, ¡°Feng Shao, you have already left, why did youe back? We didn¡¯t see you when we were suffering, and many inner disciples were persuaded to go away by you. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could we be in the situation we are in today? It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded calmly, ¡°These are yourst words? Are you done?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 149.2

    Chapter 149.2


    Feng Shao nodded calmly, ¡°These are yourst words? Are you done?¡±


    ¡°Not yet!¡± the man looked ferocious and stern, ¡°Do you know how happy we are these days? We have enjoyed everything we have never enjoyed in the past few years! Look at these female disciples under your feet. With eyes above the top, why don¡¯t we bully others now? I tell you, Feng Shao, even if we are asked to do it again, we will make the same choice!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say about your attitude!¡± Feng Shao said coldly, ¡°Since you are so steadfast, then I will help you!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the man felt his arms suddenly go cold, and then he felt a sharp pain. He screamed miserably, and cursed at the same time, ¡°Feng Shao, you must die! I curse you! Even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you to seek revenge after you turn into a ghost,¡± Feng Shao waved his hand casually, and a small piece of tongue fell to the ground.


    Amidst the screams, Feng Shao¡¯s calm expression looked particrly terrifying. As Feng Shao moved forward step by step, the traitors involuntarily retreated step by step.


    But unfortunately, there is an end to the retreat. And what awaits them is destined to be an extremely miserable end.


    A momentter, Feng Shao put his sword back into its sheath and let out a long breath. And under his feet, there are more than a dozen fresh ¡°human pigs.¡± He didn¡¯t look at those people anymore, but turned his eyes to other disciples, with a hint of pain in his eyes.


    He stepped forward quickly and untied the disciples one by one. The disciples were all in a dream, until now they couldn¡¯t believe that they had been rescued.Among the several disciples who were hung on the beam, one of them was dead, and the others were also dying, and they might die at any time. Among these people, there is the fifteenth junior brother Chai Cong.


    Feng Shao quickly fed these people healing pills, temporarily letting them hang on to their lives. It¡¯s just that if he wanted them to recoverpletely, they have to be treated carefullyter.


    A female disciple who had been bullied suddenly had reddened eyes and cried bitterly when she remembered what had happened these days. And when she cried, it was as if a certain switch had been turned on, causing other people to cry too.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help sighing.


    What happened in the past few days was simply a nightmare for these disciples.


    It¡¯s just that the situation is urgent at this time, and there is really no time for them to adjust their mentality, so he can only say, ¡°Okay, everyone, stop crying, I will take you away!¡±


    Only then did the disciples barely stop crying. A female disciple choked up and said, ¡°Brother holy son, thank you for saving us this time!¡±


    Feng Shao waved his hand, ¡°I am no longer your brother holy son. From now on, the words ¡®holy son¡¯ will never be mentioned again.¡±


    The female disciple wanted to say more, but Feng Shao interrupted her and said, ¡°Okay, now is not the time to talk about these things. Those who can walk by themselves can walk by themselves, and those who can¡¯t walk by themselves can be helped by others. We don¡¯t have time. We have to get out of here quickly!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone struggled to stand up, supported each other, and followed behind Feng Shao. Feng Shao was the first to go and led the crowd to retreat toward the Scripture Pavilion.


    Looking at the direction Feng Shao chose, many people were puzzled. But out of trust in Feng Shao, they didn¡¯t ask more questions. They only knew that as long as they followed Feng Shao, everything would be fine.


    These Taiwei Sect disciples add up to nearly a hundred people. The evacuation of so many people couldn¡¯t be hidden from the eyes of Blood Devil Sect. They didn¡¯t go far before their whereabouts were discovered, and more than twenty disciples of the Blood Devil Sect surrounded them immediately.


    Looking at the swarming pursuers, Feng Shao said calmly, ¡°Run to the Scripture Pavilion first, and I¡¯ll guard the retreat.¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Shao drew out his Golden Crow Sword and charged toward the Blood Devil Sect disciples.


    These Blood Devil Sect disciples who caught up were much stronger than those guarding the Taiwei Sect disciples before, and there were even two Gold Core realm disciples among them.


    However, Feng Shao was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, killing the opponents with a single sword and making them cry for their father and mother.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the two Gold Cores teamed up to attack Feng Shao.


    However, even though they are both in the Gold Core realm, Feng Shao¡¯s strength is much stronger than theirs. There was only one exchange, and the two Gold Cores had a broken hand and a broken leg. Before they could utter a scream, they were killed by Feng Shao with a single sword.


    Seeing that the two strongest among them couldn¡¯t evenst for a few rounds, the other Blood Devil Sect disciples became timid, and no one dared to step forward for a while. But Feng Shao was not in a hurry to kill, he just stood there, waiting for them to charge up.


    Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, Feng Shao suddenly felt a breath rushing here and immediately cast his gaze in midair.


    A momentter, a dark red figure flew from the sky andnded in front of Feng Shao.


    The man had a handsome appearance, but there was an evil spirit hidden in his brows and eyes.


    In his hand, he held a blood-red long sword and a faint ck mist filled the surroundings, adding a bit of ferocity to this person.


    The man looked at Feng Shao, his eyes were full of anger, and he said through gritted teeth, ¡°Feng Shao, we meet again!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled coldly and said, ¡°Ye Chen, you really became more and more disgusting!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 150.1

    Chapter 150.1


    At this moment, Ye Chen¡¯s devilish energy was seething all over his body, as if it had substance. Obviously, Ye Chen was not only bewitched but even his cultivation method had been changed to a devil method.


    Seeing Feng Shao again after a few months, Ye Chen¡¯s eyes were full of deep-seated hatred, and he almost wanted to tear Feng Shao apart.


    He stared at Feng Shao, with a cold tone, ¡°Feng Shao, you didn¡¯t expect that I would return to the peak of my strength so soon, right? Today, I am no longer the same. All the humiliation you brought me in the past must all be paid back together today!¡±


    Feng Shao looked at him indifferently and said, ¡°Yourtone is not small, but I don¡¯t know if your strength can match your arrogance.¡±


    Ye Chen grinned and said, ¡°You will know soon!¡±


    As he spoke, Ye Chen slowly raised the Blood Refining Sword and pointed at Feng Shao, ¡°Feng Shao, today is the time for us to settle our grievances!¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said with a teasing smile, ¡°This is impossible, you are my gift to Xue¡¯er!¡±


    Ye Chen was startled, and then furious, ¡°You bastard! How dare you speak so shamelessly when you are about to die! Look at my sword!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Chen rushed towards Feng Shao, brandishing the Blood Refining Sword, while Feng Shao held the Golden Crow Sword and went forward without fear.Weng!


    The first time the two swords intersected, Feng Shao felt the huge power transmitted from the blood refining sword. This power has far exceeded the power that should be possessed by the general Gold Core realm. It can be seen that Ye Chen had other skills and adventures during the time they hadn¡¯t met.


    However, Ye Chen has improved, but Feng Shao¡¯s has notgged behind.


    The two came and went, the sword energy emanated in all directions, and the fight was extremely fierce.


    Feng Shao used the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao, and various exquisite moves emerged one after another.


    Ye Chen, relying on the bonus strength of devilish energy, used the Taiwei Sword Art, the sword is fierce and the moves are fiercer, and it even shows a tie with Feng Shao.


    After a while, the two fought hard and took a few steps backward at the same time. Feng Shao said coldly, ¡°Ye Chen, don¡¯t you feel ashamed that you betrayed the sect, but still use the sword art taught to you by the sect?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s face darkened, ¡°The sword art I learned is already my own, why not use it? Stop talking nonsense and watch my sword!¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s words made the Blood Devil Sect disciples currently present shake their heads secretly.


    ording to the rules of the cultivation world, people who leave the sect can no longer use the original sect¡¯s cultivation techniques and moves.


    This is a universal sect distinction, and all sects and sects will consciously abide by it, and it has long been a customary rule.


    Even devil dao sects like Blood Devil Sect will abide by this rule.


    If there is any vition, one will be abandoned by all sects in the world and will be punished.


    In other words, Ye Chen¡¯s words, in the ears of others, mean that he is courting death toward the whole world.


    Now that Feng Shao has left the Taiwei Sect, he no longer uses the Taiwei Sword Art but uses the Xiaoyao Thirty-Six Sword Arts.


    The Xiaoyao Thirty-Six Sword Arts was created by Xiao Ruoyao, so Xiao Ruoyao has the right to decide who can use it and who can¡¯t.


    So even if Feng Shao is not a disciple of Xiaoyao Hall, he can still use these sword arts.


    At this time, Ye Chen didn¡¯t know that because of what he said just now, he put himself on the opposite side of all cultivators.


    In the initial confrontation, both sides were mostly tentative, so they mostly kept their hands. But after the first round of probing, Ye Chen already had calctions in his heart, and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Feng Shao, if you only have this ability, you will die by my sword today!¡±


    As he spoke, Ye Chen violently aroused the blood energy on the Blood Refining Sword.


    Immediately, blood energy permeated the Blood Refining Sword, mixed with dark devilish energy, like a devil weapon forged from the Shura Abyss.


    With a scream, Ye Chen moved his body again, and the sword edge went straight to Feng Shao¡¯s throat, obviously wanting to kill Feng Shao with this sword.


    Feng Shao snorted coldly and turned his long sword around.


    Immediately, a whirlwind rose with his sword, and then it was put on the Blood Refining Sword.


    Ye Chen suddenly felt that the long sword in his hand was out of control, and he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    He poured his true energy into the Blood Refining Sword, and then a shrill scream echoed from the Blood Refining Sword.


    After hearing the whistling sound, the Blood Devil Sect disciples who were onlookers only felt that their chests were filled with distress and nausea, and at the same time, there seemed to be ghostly screams reverberating in their brains, which made their brains feel sharp pain like a needle prick.


    Many people held their heads and howled, wishing they could split their heads open and pull out the screaming ghost inside.


    Feng Shao was the first to bear the brunt and he also felt deeply ufortable.


    He immediately understood that it was Ye Chen who had activated the ghost howling of the Blood Refining Sword to disturb his mind.


    Without hesitation, Feng Shao poured true energy into the Golden Crow Sword, and at the next moment, the sword suddenly shone brightly, like a scorching sun.


    A strand of extreme yang true energy spread to the surrounding area, dispelling the ghost howling of the Blood Refining Sword in an instant.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 150.2

    Chapter 150.2


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Every time he uses the ghost howling sound of the Blood Refining Sword, his enemies always find it unfavorable, but unexpectedly Feng Shao can easily decipher it.


    Feeling unwilling in his heart, he roared, ¡°What kind of skill is it to rely on the power of weapons?¡±


    Feng Shao sneered, ¡°Then what are you capable of?¡±


    Ye Chen¡¯s expression froze, and he suddenly became angry from embarrassment, and the sword moves in his hand became more and more fierce.


    However, in the face of Ye Chen¡¯s fierce offensive, Feng Shao used his different sword arts continuously and actually received all of Ye Chen¡¯s offensive with ease.


    Ye Chen was under Feng Shao¡¯s sword energy vortex, no matter how hard he tried, he always felt that there was no ce to focus his strength, and he felt extremely ufortable.


    This is the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao, Beiming Sword Art!


    Recing offense with defense, and responding to all changes with the same, one can almost be invincible.And more importantly, this sword form can also store energy! umting not only the power of the user but also the power of the opponent!


    As Ye Chen¡¯s offensive became more intense, Feng Shao also gradually felt the increasing pressure in the sword energy vortex. He understood that this was a sign that the storage capacity was about to reach its limit. So he let out a roar and shouted, ¡°Ye Chen, try my move!¡±


    After saying that, Feng Shao suddenly withdrew his sword, and all the sword energy gathered on the Golden Crow Sword. Before Ye Chen could react, Feng Shao swung his sword fiercely, and dozens of sword energy rushed towards him like a raging wave!


    Transcending Sea Sword Art!


    Ye Chen¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he turned and fled without thinking.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he escaped, but the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect standing behind him suffered disaster immediately.


    There were bursts of shrill screams, and countless stumps and broken arms were thrown away in the blood mist.


    And Ye Chen was still hit by the sword energy wave even though he ran extremely fast.


    His face turned pale suddenly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out wildly.


    At this moment, an exmation came from the sky.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Feng Shao nced at the sky, The next moment, murderous intent filled his eyes.


    It was the old thief Ling Xuzi.


    Ling Xuzi stood in front of Ye Chen, and angrily said to Feng Shao, ¡°Good Feng Shao, you are so cruel! I must keep you today!¡±


    Feng Shao said coldly, ¡°Old thief, how does it feel to betray the sect?¡±


    Ling Xuzi¡¯s face froze immediately, and his old face turned red.


    Although he betrayed the Taiwei Sect, he wasn¡¯t as shameless as Ye Chen after all.


    Facing Feng Shao¡¯s righteous questioning, he was immediately filled with guilt, and he hesitated and said, ¡°What do you know? A person who knows current affairs is a hero! The Blood Devil Sect is powerful, and it is not something the Taiwei Sect can deal with. Since this is the case, why is it strange to seek refuge with the Blood Devil Sect?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Understood.¡±


    Ling Xuzi wanted to say more, but he heard Feng Shao say, ¡°I finally understand how shameless a person can be if he doesn¡¯t care about face.¡±


    Ashamed and angry, Ling Xuzi drew out his long sword pointed at Feng Shao, and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Boy Ye, let¡¯s go together and take this kid down!¡±


    Ye Chen hissed and spoke, ¡°Good!¡±


    Ling Xuzi made a gesture, and was about to rush up to fight Feng Shao, but suddenly felt a huge forceing from behind him, making his body rush forward involuntarily. He turned his head subconsciously and saw Ye Chen retracting his arm, while the whole person was flying back quickly.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, Ling Xuzi felt a chill in his chest. He lowered his head, only to see a golden long sword stuck in his chest.


    Feng Shao looked at Ling Xuzi, and said sarcastically, ¡°Old thief, you betrayed Taiwei Sect, but now Ye Chen betrayed you. Thew of karma really gave you a good retribution!¡±


    Ling Xuzi opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. But the blood surged up and blocked his throat, making it difficult for him to speak.


    Feng Shao said coldly, ¡°You should go and tell your facies to the ancestors of the Taiwei Sect after you go to the underworld!¡±


    As he said that, Feng Shao pulled out the Golden Crow Sword abruptly, and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Ling Xuzi fell to the ground, his eyes full of confusion, as if he didn¡¯t understand why he ended up in such a fate.


    Didn¡¯t it mean that as long as one followed the son of fortune, one would definitely be able to make a fortune¡­


    Feng Shao looked at Ye Chen¡¯s fleeing figure, and snorted coldly, ¡°Your head, let¡¯s store it on your neck temporarily!¡±


    He nced at the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect surrounding him again, and said with a smile, ¡°What about everyone, who else wants to stop me?¡±


    The remaining Blood Devil Sect disciples couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in nk dismay.


    Someone suddenly yelled, but then he turned and fled.


    But before he escaped far, red silk suddenly fell from the sky and wrapped tightly around the man, wrapping him like a silkworm chrysalis in a short while.


    The man struggled in the red silk, screaming incessantly.


    After a while, the screams gradually stopped, and the red silk let go and returned to the sky.


    On the spot, a white skeleton suddenly appeared.


    Feng Shao nced at the skeleton, then looked up to the sky, and saw a beautiful woman in her thirties floating in mid-air with a smile, her red silk wrapped around her body like a coat.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Lady of Scattered Flowers,¡± Feng Shao said calmly.


    Ding Jiuzhen looked down at Feng Shao, and said with a smile: ¡°Feng Shao, since you¡¯re here, it¡¯s inappropriate not to leave anything behind, right? I think your flesh and blood are pretty good, and it can be used to sacrifice my Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 151.1

    Chapter 151.1


    ¡°Lady of Scattered Flowers¡± Ding Jiuzhen.


    Feng Shao knew about this person. Don¡¯t look at this person¡¯s face like a peach blossom, but her heart is like a poisonous scorpion. The Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk in her hand has already drunk the blood of countless people.


    But Feng Shao is not afraid of her either.


    Only¡­


    After estimating the time, Feng Shao smiled lightly and said, ¡°The Lady of Scattered Flowers, you are a Divine Transformation realm cultivator, are you going to attack a mere Gold Core realm cultivator like me?¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen answered with a smile, ¡°Feng Shao, don¡¯t be too modest. A person like you is worth ten Gold Cores. If you don¡¯t die, I would feel uneasy.¡±


    Feng Shao raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Thanks to the senior¡¯s regard, I¡¯m truly ttered. I¡¯m sorry to say it bluntly, but the senior alone may not be able to keep this junior.¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen smiled and said, ¡°How would I know if I didn¡¯t try?¡±


    After saying that, the Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk swelled against the wind, and instantly turned into a huge curtain with a width of two to three feet.Feng Shao looked solemn, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Lady of Scattered Flowers, do you really want to fight?¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen smiled charmingly and said, ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t worry, little guy, after my Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk has eaten your flesh and blood, I will grind your bones into bone powder with my own hands and make soup for drinking!¡±


    Feng Shao sighed, ¡°In that case, then I have no choice but to be impolite.¡±


    As soon as Feng Shao stretched out his hand, there was already an exquisite and simple small tripod in his hand. The cauldron was only the size of a palm, but the fiery aura emanating from it could be clearly felt even more than ten meters away.


    After Ding Jiuzhen noticed the breath on the small tripod, she could no longer maintain the smile on her face. She looked at the small cauldron in amazement, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What magical item is that?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the senior has heard of the ¡®World-Destroying Furnace¡¯?¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen nodded solemnly, ¡°The World-Destroying Furnace is an ancient divine tool, and now it has fallen into the hands of Lin Fengtian, the owner of Yunjian Pavilion. Could it be that the thing in your hand is the World-Destroying Furnace?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen was about to breathe a sigh of relief when she heard the words denying her assumption, but Feng Shao continued, ¡°This Magical Item is the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron, which is as famous as the World-Destroying Furnace.¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡®You might as well take out the World-Destroying Furnace!¡¯


    Ding Jiuzhen¡¯s expression changed drastically, and without even thinking about it, she wanted to call the Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk back.


    But the small cauldron in Feng Shao¡¯s hand suddenly grewrger to a height of more than two meters in an instant.


    A group of raging mes jumped above it, the hot mes were like the mes of the sun, and it was unstoppable.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Following Feng Shao¡¯s order, the mes from the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron rushed toward Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk like a flying bird. Ding Jiuzhen hurriedly took the Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk back, but the mes kept chasing after her.


    Gritting her teeth, Ding Jiuzhen had no choice but to p the me.


    The me collided with the palm wind and immediately exploded into sparks all over the sky.


    Several disciples of the Blood Devil Sect who had no time to dodge were affected and were infected with sparks.


    How great is the Nine Heavens Fire? Just a few sparks ignited a raging me on them.


    The Blood Devil Sect disciples screamed and fled in all directions.


    Several sparks fell on the Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk and also ignited a big fire.


    The Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk was Ding Jiuzhen¡¯s natal magical item, and the feeling of being burned by the mes was directly transmitted to the depths of Ding Jiuzhen¡¯s soul, causing her face to turn pale from the pain.


    After finally extinguishing the mes, an angry Ding Jiuzhen began to search for Feng Shao¡¯s trace. It¡¯s just that Feng Shao had already taken advantage of the chaos and fled away, and Ding Jiuzhen couldn¡¯t find him even after a while of searching.


    Ding Jiuzhen had no choice but to dere bitterly, ¡°Good Feng Shao! Good good! Next time we meet, see if I don¡¯t suck you into a skeleton!¡±


    At this time, Feng Shao had already rushed to the Scripture Pavilion as quickly as possible and led the disciples of the Taiwei Sect to escape through the secret passage under the Scripture Pavilion.


    In fact, just now Feng Shao also had the opportunity topletely incinerate the Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk with the Nine Heavens Fire. However, the risk of doing so is too great, if he moves a little slower, he may be bound by the Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk, and then he will really die.


    He was not confident about killing Ding Jiuzhen directly, so he could only use the safest way to slightly damage the Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk.


    But with the experience of this fight, he is sure to kill Ding Jiuzhen in the next fight.


    When Feng Shao brought the disciples of the Taiwei Sect down the mountain through the secret path, Ding Jiuzhen approached Weng Jiao angrily, and shouted as soon as she came up, ¡°Weng Jiao,e with me to kill Feng Shao!¡±


    Weng Jiao was puzzled, and after questioning, he found out that Feng Shao sneaked up the mountain by himself and rescued the disciples of the Taiwei Sect.


    After hearing this, Weng Jiao couldn¡¯t help but wonder in his heart, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Where did this Feng Shaoe from? How could he run up the mountain without making a sound?¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen replied angrily, ¡°How do I know? I only know that this guy burned my Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk, and I must kill him to vent my anger!¡±


    ¡°But where does he have the ability to burn your Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk?¡± Weng Jiao asked, confused.


    Ding Jiuzhen fumingly said, ¡°Who knows where this kid found the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron, he just used the Nine Heavens Fire to burn my Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk!¡±


    As soon as she said this, Ding Jiuzhen¡¯s anger welled up again, and her chest, which was already quiterge, became even more gant.


    ¡°Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron?¡± Weng Jiao couldn¡¯t help but gasp, ¡°How could he have the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron? Could it be that he got it from Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why do you care where he got the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron? Anyway, the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron is in his hands now. If we don¡¯t get rid of it, it will be a serious disaster!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 151.2

    Chapter 151.2


    Weng Jiao red at her and said, ¡°You woman, you really have long hair and short knowledge! Haven¡¯t you ever thought about what this means if Feng Shao obtained the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron from Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen saw Weng Jiao speak seriously, so she began to think seriously. After a while, she suddenly changed color and lost her voice before asking, ¡°¡­Could it be that Feng Shao has received the full support of Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Weng Jiao shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility. Before this, we had never heard of the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron being in Feng Shao¡¯s hand, but after he went to the Yunjian Pavilion, there was suddenly such a powerful item in his hand. It is very likely that he got the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron from Yunjian Pavilion, so we must consider the possibility of Yunjian Pavilion intervening in the current situation.¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen gulped nervously, ¡°If Yunjian Pavilion is really involved, it will be a disaster! But how is this possible? Feng Shao is just a son-inw, how could Lin Fengtian give up such big money?¡±


    Weng Jiao rolled his eyes at her, and said angrily, ¡°That was just your wishful thinking earlier! Who knows whether Pavilion Master Lin only regards Feng Shao as his son-inw, or as his future sessor? What if he wants to train Feng Shao to be the next head of the Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    The corner of Ding Jiuzhen¡¯s mouth twitched, and fear showed on her face involuntarily.


    Weng Jiao walked back and forth on the spot, with a troubled look on his face.


    After a long time, he stopped and said in a deep voice, ¡°If the Yunjian Pavilion is really involved, then we can only find a way to seek peace from Feng Shao. First, withdraw from the Taiwei Sect, and thenpensate for the loss of the Taiwei Sect. If necessary, Ye Chen can also be surrendered to appease Feng Shao¡¯s anger.¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen said unwillingly, ¡°But what if there is no one? Could it be that just because of this possibility, the Taiwei Mountain that we finally brought down will be sent to others with bowed heads and cupped hands?¡±¡°Then what do you want?¡± Weng Jiao said angrily, ¡°If you have a way to deal with Yunjian Pavilion, I will definitely do as you say!¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen remained silent.


    Weng Jiao sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not reconciled either, but there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. We can offend the Taiwei Sect, but we can¡¯t offend the Yunjian Pavilion. For the sake of the Blood Devil Sect¡¯s thousand-year history, even if we are not reconciled, we can only admit it!¡±


    Speaking of this, Weng Jiao raised his head and said to Ding Jiuzhen, ¡°Elder Ding, you tell Zhao Mei¡¯er to keep an eye on Ye Chen, and you must not let him wander around. If necessary, you can capture him!¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Mei¡¯er right now.¡±


    With that said, Ding Jiuzhen went out.


    But as soon as she reached the door, Ding Jiuzhen saw a figure passing by the door.


    It¡¯s just that the opponent¡¯s speed was too fast, and Ding Jiuzhen didn¡¯t see the person¡¯s appearance clearly.


    Ding Jiuzhen frowned, and asked the Blood Devil Sect disciple who was guarding the door, ¡°Who entered the inner hall just now?¡±


    The disciple replied respectfully, ¡°Reporting to Ding Elder, only holy son Ye Chen has entered the inner hall just now.¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock, ¡°Oh no!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Ye Chen¡¯s battle with Feng Shao, he ran to his residence in the back mountain like a frightened bird, trembling all over his body.


    But after being frightened, all that was left was anger.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and he wanted to discuss with Weng Jiao and others how to take Feng Shao down.


    But he didn¡¯t expect to hear such a conversation when he just arrived at the door of the inner hall.


    This surprised Ye Chen and also made him very annoyed.


    But he is also very clear that with his own ability, it is absolutely impossible to appease these two Divine Transformation realm cultivators.


    So Ye Chen ran back without hesitation, for fear that he would run too slowly and be caught up by Weng Jiao and Ding Jiuzhen.


    After arriving at his residence, Ye Chen quickly packed up his things. He put all the important things into his storage ring with three strokes, and then he was ready to fly away. But who would have thought that as soon as he walked to the door, he bumped into Zhao Mei¡¯er.


    Ye Chen and Zhao Mei¡¯er have lived together for so long, so they have already done what they should and shouldn¡¯t do.


    Ye Chen is deeply obsessed with Zhao Mei¡¯er¡¯s beautiful body, and Zhao Mei¡¯er tters him out of the sect¡¯s needs.


    Especially now under the sect¡¯s arrangement, Zhao Mei¡¯er has be Ye Chen¡¯s person, so the two are still living together.


    Zhao Mei¡¯er didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she came back, she saw Ye Chen going out, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Ye, where are you going?¡±


    Ye Chen rolled his eyes, and suddenly said with a smile, ¡°Mei¡¯er, you came just in time, I have something nice to show you.¡±


    ¡°What good thing?¡± Zhao Meier did not doubt him, her eyes showed curiosity.


    Ye Chen pointed to the bed in the room and said with a smile, ¡°What do you think that is?¡±


    Zhao Mei¡¯er walked forward without thinking, but found nothing, and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°What¡¯s there¡­uh!¡±


    Zhao Mei¡¯er suddenly felt a sharp paining from her body. She couldn¡¯t help but look down, and saw a section of a sword protruding from her chest. She turned her head slowly, her mouth opened and closed, her eyes showing disbelief.


    Ye Chen said with a grim face, ¡°You guys, you all deserve to die! Don¡¯t me me, if you want to me someone, me your master who¡¯s so inhumane!¡±


    As he spoke, Ye Chen drew his sword back sharply. Zhao Mei¡¯er suddenly felt that her vitality was also drawn away by the long sword, and she fell to the ground, losing her breath.


    Looking at Zhao Mei¡¯er¡¯s body, Ye Chen suddenlyughed wildly. Heughed so heartily that tears flowed from his eyes.


    ¡°Damn you! Damn you all! Since you all want to kill me, then I will kill you all! Kill you all first!¡±


    Amidst Ye Chen¡¯s wildughter, there seemed to be anotheryer of ck mist on the Blood Refining Sword.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 152.1

    Chapter 152.1


    While Feng Shao sneaked into Taiwei Mountain, the others waited anxiously at the foot of the mountain.


    Everyone didn¡¯t know what method Feng Shao nned to use to find the way, but Han Biyun had great confidence in Feng Shao.


    Because in her impression, no matter how difficult it is, Feng Shao always seems to have a way to seed.


    No matter how dangerous the situation is, Feng Shao can always get through it safely.


    This time will probably be no exception.


    While waiting anxiously, they waited for Lin Xiaoran first.


    When they first set off, Lin Xiaoran dispersed with them. The task Feng Shao entrusted to Lin Xiaoran was to go to Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion to find You Tong, the zither master, for help.


    In fact, Feng Shao also wanted to find people from Taixuan Sacred Land or Jiuyin Sacred Land, but unfortunately, these two ces are too far away from the new city, and it takes too long to go back and forth. Inparison, Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion is much closer.


    But Feng Shao didn¡¯t expect that the first ce Lin Xiaoran went to was not the Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion, but the Yunjian Pavilion.Although Feng Shao said that it was inappropriate to seek help from Yunjian Pavilion, Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t care so much.


    Yunjian Pavilion is her own house, so what¡¯s the problem with going to her house to move rescuers? Therefore, Lin Xiaoran decided to do it first and ask permissionter. Soon, she came straight to Yunjian Pavilion.


    When she arrived at the Yunjian Pavilion, Lin Xiaoran found her father and begged him nonstop to send some help.


    Lin Fengtian showed a hint of admiration in his eyes when he learned that Feng Shao didn¡¯t n to use the power of Yunjian Pavilion.


    Facing his daughter¡¯s begging, Lin Fengtian thought for a while and said, ¡°If you make a direct move, you will inevitably make Feng Shao lose face. But it should be reasonable to protect your family, right?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran is also a smart person, so she understood right away, his eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Then Dad, you can send someone to protect me and Brother Shao!¡±


    In the end, Lin Fengtian dispatched Di Yu. Di Yu also understood that her mission is called protection, but it is actually a raid. If ites to a critical moment, she still has to make a move.


    It may sound like an unnecessary and roundabout move, but it is a normal operation for a big force like Yunjian Pavilion.


    The stronger the sect and the stronger the influence, the more important it is to care about face and find reasons and name issues.


    It sounds awesome and domineering to meddle in disputes between small powers without authorization, but it will inevitably give people a sense of beingcking in ¡®ss.¡¯


    To use a realistic word to describe it, it is ¡°stooping down to other¡¯s level!¡±


    It¡¯s like an adult meddling in a child¡¯s fight. You can indeed beat a child, but if you really do this kind of thing, won¡¯t you feel ashamed?


    Therefore, even when the rtionship between Yunjian Pavilion and Taiwei Sect was good, Yunjian Pavilion would not directly intervene in the conflict between Taiwei Sect and Blood Devil Sect.


    But as long as the Blood Devil Sect knows about their attitude and rtionship, they will know that everything can¡¯t be done absolutely, otherwise, even if Yunjian Pavilion doesn¡¯t take action directly, there are ways to punish them.


    But right now, Feng Shao was dealing with the Blood Devil Sect in his own name, and it was inconvenient for Yunjian Pavilion to intervene directly. But as a father, it is reasonable to send someone to protect his own daughter and son-inw, right?


    In stark contrast, there is Chi Xuan from Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Chi Xuan thought that he was very awesome and domineering, but he didn¡¯t know that in the eyes of many higher-ups, he had already beenbeled as ¡°too low-level.¡±


    So the more arrogant and conceited he is, the more superpowers like Taixuan Sacred Land and Yunjian Pavilion look down on him.


    Feng Shao traveled around during these years, and he had already figured out the temper of the major forces in this world, so he immediately rejected the idea of ??asking Yunjian Pavilion for help.


    Even if he asked for help, it could only be done by the young disciples of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s generation. The real seniors can¡¯t do it, let alone the powerhouses at the Transcend Tribtion realm like Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue.


    Therefore, Feng Shao can ask Guan Shuo, Fang Yiming, You Tong, and others for help, but the other party can only help in the name of an individual, and cannot represent the forces and the sects behind them.


    This is the unwritten rule between the superpowers, and it is also a tacit agreement, and it is also an important reliance for the survival of the small powers.


    In addition to sending Di Yu to protect the safety of Lin Xiaoran and Feng Shao, Lin Fengtian also gave Lin Xiaoran a spirit boat as a means of transportation. Lin Xiaoran and Di Yu took the spirit boat and flew straight to the Lingyin Pavilion of Tianyun, where they found You Tong.


    After learning about the situation, You Tong readily agreed, got on Lin Xiaoran¡¯s spirit boat, and came to the foot of Taiwei Mountain, where they joined the crowd.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 152.2

    Chapter 152.2


    After the rendezvous, the first thing Lin Xiaoran did was to find Feng Shao. But Lin Xiaoran looked around and didn¡¯t see Feng Shao, so she couldn¡¯t help asking Feng Lingxue, ¡°Xue¡¯er, where is your master?¡±


    Feng Lingxue scratched her head and said, ¡°Master said that he¡¯s going up the mountain to investigate the situation, so we should wait for him here.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran suddenly took a deep breath, ¡°He went up the mountain by himself? No one followed him?¡±


    Feng Lingxue whispered, ¡°Master insists on going alone, there is nothing we can do¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious.


    Although she looked down on such a small sect as the Blood Devil Sect, she also knew that Feng Shao alone would definitely not be able to fight against the entire Blood Devil Sect.


    Thinking of Feng Shao¡¯s possible encounter with a powerful enemy this time around, Lin Xiaoran felt a little uneasy.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin Xiaoran said decisively, ¡°No way! We can¡¯t let Brother Shao go up by himself!¡±


    As she spoke, Lin Xiaoran wanted to fly over with her sword.Di Yu grabbed her and said helplessly, ¡°Ran¡¯er, if you care too much, you will be confused. Although Feng Shao¡¯s strength is not very good, he does things very steadily. If he is not absolutely sure, he will definitely not go up the mountain alone. You can wait here with peace of mind!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran wanted to say more, but Di Yu patted her on the shoulder heavily, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Ran¡¯er, you have to learn to trust your own husband a lot.¡±


    Han Biyun also stepped forward andforted Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Miss Lin, don¡¯t worry. We all grew up with senior brother Feng, and we know senior brother Feng¡¯s style very well. If we follow, we will not only not help him, we might even hold him back.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran hesitated for a while, and finally had no choice but to say, ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s wait here for brother Shao!¡±


    While waiting, Lin Xiaoran was still a little uneasy, so she stood up from time to time to look towards Taiwei Mountain.


    In order to dispel Lin Xiaoran¡¯s worries, Han Biyun took the initiative to talk to Lin Xiaoran.


    Under Han Biyun¡¯s intentional chat, Lin Xiaoran finally gradually rxed her mind.


    For Lin Xiaoran, a lovely and pretty girl like an elf, Han Biyun hadplicated feelings in her heart.


    There is a bit of appreciation, but also a bit of jealousy.


    She appreciates her since even as the eldestdy of Yunjian Pavilion, she doesn¡¯t care about her lover¡¯s background, and she is consistent and unswerving in their rtionship.


    But she is also jealous that she can get Feng Shao¡¯s special care.


    Thinking of this, Han Biyun couldn¡¯t help butugh. Why did she even think about such a thing? In fact, being able to receive Feng Shao¡¯s care and guidance for many years is a very lucky thing in itself, isn¡¯t it? Why bother to ask for more?


    Han Biyun is an open-minded person, after thinking it over clearly, sheughed it off.


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, Di Yu suddenly said, ¡°Someone ising.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran got up abruptly, with a happy expression on his face, ¡°Is it brother Shao?¡±


    Di Yu shook her head and looked in the direction of Taiwei Mountain, ¡°It¡¯s not Feng Shao, it¡¯s another person.¡±


    ¡°Another person?¡± Lin Xiao was stunned, ¡°Who could it be?¡±


    Not long after, Lin Xiaoran also sensed the presence of someoneing.


    The man obviously had internal injuries, and his breathing was a little short, so they could feel his breath from a distance.


    In addition, Lin Xiaoran could clearly feel that the man was full of devilish energy with strong blood energy. He was obviously a devil cultivator.


    Lin Xiaoran drew her sword and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not brother Shao, it¡¯s the enemy!¡±


    When the rest of the people heard her words, they also drew out their weapons one after another and stood ready.


    Not long after, a figure appeared in the distance on the mountain road.


    The man was running towards this side, but he suddenly found the aura of many people in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t help being shocked.


    He was about to turn around when he heard a voice from afar, ¡°Boy, if you dare to run away, your legs will be lost.¡±


    It was Di Yu who spoke.


    The man secretly groaned in his heart, but he could only bite the bullet and move forward.


    He didn¡¯t know who the other party was, and he was still thinking about how to persuade the other party to let him goter. But when he raised his head suddenly, he couldn¡¯t help opening his mouth wide, and said involuntarily, ¡°Senior sister!¡±


    Han Biyun stared at him with a pair of eyes filled with frost, and said in a cold tone, ¡°Ye Chen, I can¡¯t afford to be your senior sister!¡±


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t expect that he would run into Han Biyun. Looking around again, several familiar faces appeared in front of him. And the most eye-catching one is a pretty and lovely girl.


    Isn¡¯t this girl Feng Shao¡¯s fiancee, Lin Xiaoran?!


    There was a chill in Ye Chen¡¯s heart, and a voice kept echoing in his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 153.1

    Chapter 153.1


    Ye Chen actually acted quite cautious at this time.


    After killing Zhao Mei¡¯er, Ye Chen knew that he couldn¡¯t stay here, so he went down the mountain as fast as possible.


    In order to avoid being discovered, he deliberately did not fly with his sword but walked on foot.


    He nned to fly with the sword when he was twenty or thirty kilometers away from Taiwei Mountain.


    At that time, even if someone found out, Weng Jiao and the others would have been unable to catch up with him.


    His concerns were very reasonable and prescient. He didn¡¯t know it but before he ran down the mountain, Ding Jiuzhen began to look for Ye Chen all over the mountain. After discovering the body of her beloved disciple, Ding Jiuzhen was so angry that she yelled around and flew to the sky to search for Ye Chen.


    Ding Jiuzhen thought that after killing someone, Ye Chen would definitely escape from Taiwei Mountain as quickly as possible, so she kept asking the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect if they had seen someone flying with a sword.


    After asking around and failing to find a result, Ding Jiuzhen personally led her men to fly all over the mountain, vowing to catch Ye Chen and divide him into pieces.


    Ding Jiuzhen didn¡¯t expect that Ye Chen came down the mountain safely under the cover of vegetation and rocks under her nose.After reaching the foot of the mountain, Ye Chen ran wildly. But what he never expected was that he was blocked by Han Biyun and others just after he ran out of Taiwei Mountain¡¯s boundary.


    Seeing the expressions of Han Biyun and others, looking like they wished to eat him raw, the corner of Ye Chen¡¯s mouth twitched, and he turned and ran without thinking.


    But before he could take a few steps, he had to stop.


    Because on the mountain road behind him, a group of people also appeared. The leader is none other than Feng Shao.


    Now there is really no way forward, no way back¡­


    Looking at Ye Chen¡¯s figure, Feng Shao was also quite surprised. He looked at Ye Chen yfully and said, ¡°Ye Chen, Ye Chen, I nned to store your head on your neck for a few days, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet again so soon. Do you think this is fate? Or fate? Or maybe¡­ fate?¡±


    Ye Chen swallowed, nced at the pairs of angry eyes around him, smiled dryly, and said, ¡°Everyone, long time no see¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a childish female voice scold angrily, ¡°You viin, give back my little brother¡¯s life!¡±


    Ye Chen turned his head to look but saw a little girl carved in powder and jade, who looked no more than twelve or thirteen years old. She held a long azure sword in her hand, with streaks of lightning lingering on it. One could tell it was extraordinary at a nce.


    But Ye Chen wanted to scratch his head, but he couldn¡¯t remember who this little girl was. After all, he had killed quite a few people. It was impossible to kill someone and still remember their rtives.


    But Ye Chen also understood that he might not escape death today.


    But a trapped beast can still fight back, and Ye Chen didn¡¯t want to just wait to die like this, so he immediately summoned the Blood Refining Sword, preparing to fly away with the sword.


    Seeing this, Feng Shao waved his hand directly, and he threw out a big ck square seal like a brick. Ye Chen only had time to see a ck stream of light. The next moment, he felt his chest being hit, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Ye Chen struggled to get up, pointed at Feng Shao, and said angrily, ¡°Feng Shao, you stab someone in the back! So shameless!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled indifferently, ¡°Ye Chen, do you think we are fighting a fair duel? As I said, you must die today.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Han Biyun stepped out of the crowd, pointing at Ye Chen and scolding, ¡°Ye Chen, you deceived the master and destroyed the ancestors! For betraying the sect, today is your death day!¡±


    An outer sect disciple who had just escaped also scolded angrily, ¡°Ye Chen, you colluded with outsiders and mutted your fellow sect disciples, that is a heinous crime!¡±


    ¡°Ye Chen, you are jealous of the virtuous and capable, killing innocent people indiscriminately, and forcing brother Feng away, you deserve to be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°You are selfish and treacherous! A viin like you, How shameless are you to still live in this world?¡±


    Hearing the angry curses from the crowd, Feng Shao raised his chin to Ye Chen and said, ¡°Did you hear that? No one here wants to see you live.¡±


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Feng Shao, how can you be better than me? You all me me, but haven¡¯t you killed anyone? Haven¡¯t you snatched property from others?¡±


    Ye Chen pointed at everyone one by one, with a ferocious expression on his face, ¡°You are all noble! You are all good people! I am the viin! But who of you dare to say that you have never done anything wrong? You are using me now as if you had never done so! It¡¯s just making meugh!¡±


    Hearing Ye Chen¡¯s usation, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, unable to speak for a moment.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but think secretly. Is this the talk-no-jutsu of the son of fortune? Even if his own evil deeds are obvious, can he kidnap others morally?


    Just as Feng Shao was about to speak, Feng Lingxue suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who is good or who is evil, and I don¡¯t care who is right or wrong. I only know who is good to me, and I will repay him; whoever killed my rtives, I will take revenge with my own hands!¡±


    With that said, Feng Lingxue saluted Feng Shao solemnly, and said loudly, ¡°Master, please allow this disciple to avenge her little brother!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, let go of your hands and feet, just do whatever you want, the master will sweep the way for you!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Lingxue made a gesture and shouted at Ye Chen, ¡°Fight!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 153.2

    Chapter 153.2


    At this moment, Feng Lingxue is no longer as inferior and sensitive as when he first met her.


    The moment she held the sword in her hand, her whole body was like a peerless sword, sharp and unstoppable.


    Some people with low cultivation even felt a slight tingling sensation in their eyes when they looked at her.


    Feng Shao nodded secretly, thinking: Xue¡¯er¡¯s Clear Heart Sword seems to have begun to be achieved.


    Although Ye Chen was deeply hurt internally, seeing a little girl from the Innate realm dare to challenge him, he couldn¡¯t help being furious, and said coldly, ¡°Little girl, this death of yours is your own fault, don¡¯t regret it when you get to the underworld!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Ye Chen drew out his Blood Refining Sword, pointed at Feng Lingxue, and said with a smirk, ¡°This is really good, I can have you explore the underworld for me before I die, it¡¯s worth it to me!¡±


    Feng Lingxue ignored him, and said, ¡°Look at my sword!¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Feng Lingxue turned into a streak of light and rushed towards Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen opened his posture and went up to meet her.With a nging sound, the two swords intersected, and Ye Chen couldn¡¯t help but retreat three or four steps. On the other hand, Feng Lingxue flew upside down.


    But when Feng Lingxue was in mid-air, she twisted her body, and swung her sword, and a sword ray came out, heading straight for Ye Chen.


    Not only that, Feng Lingxue even used the sword energy she just cut out to fly towards him at high speed!


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but let out a breath and muttered, ¡°Unity of man and sword?!¡±


    The unity of man and sword is already an extremely high realm for sword cultivators.


    This mainly depends on one¡¯s ownprehension ability, not your cultivation base.


    However, due to the difficulty ofprehension, those who canprehend the unity of man and sword are usually those with a cultivation base above the Divine Transformation realm.


    Feng Lingxue canprehend this in the Innate realm, not to mention unprecedented, it is considered among the peerless geniuses of all ages.


    Feng Shao thought, what kind of evildoer did he pick up on the street!?


    When the two were fighting fiercely, Lin Xiaoran walked up to Feng Shao and said in a low voice, ¡°How is it, brother Shao? I taught her pretty well, right?¡±


    Her tone was rather satisfied.


    Feng Shao sincerely sighed, ¡°I never thought that my family¡¯s Ran¡¯er would have the ability to preach and teach disciples. It¡¯s really amazing.¡±


    At this time, among the two people on the field, Ye Chen is relying on his own realm advantage, pouring true energy into the Blood Refining Sword, and smashing Feng Lingxue into the air again and again.


    It stands to reason that in such a battle, the only thing Feng Lingxue can do is to avoid the edge and win with skill.


    However, Feng Lingxue fought Ye Chen hard again and again, ignoring that the other party was of a higher realm than her by a big realm.


    Feng Shao was quite surprised at the beginning, but after observing carefully for a while, he immediately understood, ¡°Xue¡¯er wants to gain enlightenment in this duel!¡±


    ¡°Enlightenment? At this time?¡± Lin Xiaoran was taken aback, ¡°Xue¡¯er is only thirteen years old, right? Is she going to realize her own dao so early?¡±


    There was surprise in Feng Shao¡¯s expression, but then he realized it wasn¡¯t particrly surprising, ¡°Some geniuses can¡¯t be deduced withmon sense.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked at Feng Shao¡¯s dignified expression, thoughtful.


    Just as Feng Shao guessed, Feng Lingxue is using this duel to realize her own dao!


    To put it simply, it is to find out the most suitable path for her own practice!


    After joining Feng Shao¡¯s lineage, Feng Lingxue¡¯s only thought was to avenge her little brother.


    Yet hatred is both a motivator and a resistance.


    As time passed, Feng Lingxue¡¯s mind became depressed, and there was always a stormy breath in her chest.


    If it weren¡¯t for the ¡°Clear Heart Sword Sutra,¡± attracting the resonance of the world to give back to itself, Feng Lingxue would have experienced qi deviation long ago.


    But at this moment, Feng Lingxue, who finally swung her sword at her enemy, felt her chest pains clear away. She felt refreshed, and the sword arts in her hand were several times smoother than usual.


    Affected by this, the resonance between her Innate Sword Physique and the heaven and earth reached its peak, allowing her to enter the realm of forgetting oneself for a while.


    It was in this realm that Feng Lingxue vaguely found the most suitable path for her cultivation¡ª¡ª


    Going forward anywhere and nowhere.


    At this moment, Feng Lingxue was like a sharp de that had been sharpened for ten years, every cut and sh without regret. She doesn¡¯t dodge, doesn¡¯t show off her skills, and even if it is in front of her, she will hit head-on!


    This is her dao!


    In the fierce battle, Feng Lingxue¡¯s figure became faster and faster, gradually turning into a sword light, fused with the sword energy all over the sky, unable to distinguish each other.


    She is the sword, and the sword is also her.


    Every sword light is shed by her, and she can also turn into a sword light to sh at the enemy.


    The surrounding audience was all shocked when they saw this scene.


    Someone couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°This¡­is this really the strength that a little girl can show?¡±


    Yet no one could answer him.


    Amidst Feng Lingxue¡¯s increasingly fierce offensive, Ye Chen, as an opponent, ushered in the most depressing moment in his life.


    Obviously, his realm is stronger than the opponent.


    Obviously, he can knock the opponent away in every sh in their fight.


    Obviously, he also has a peerless divine armament in his hand.


    But why is he being suppressed and beaten?


    What¡¯s even more hateful is that no matter how hard he tries, he still doesn¡¯t understand why!


    He couldn¡¯t help roaring in his heart, ¡®This is unreasonable! What is she? Why can she fight me to this extent after she has practiced for such a short time? Why is it that I am the one who has the upper hand every time, but in the end it is me who was suppressed?!¡¯


    Perplexed and resentful, Ye Chen roared fiercely, and once again shed Feng Lingxue away with his sword.


    But this time before Feng Lingxue attacked again, his whole body was suddenly filled with devilish energy and blood energy.


    His ck hair suddenly turned blood red, and it flowed even though there was no wind.


    Both eyes also turned red, and ferocious malice burst out!


    He red fiercely at Feng Lingxue, and his voice sounded like a ghost from the underworld, ¡°Little girl, you havepletely pissed me off!¡±


    _________________


    TN: The author seriously likes to use ¡°couldn¡¯t help.¡± It shows up all the time. Lol. I¡¯m not sure if I should just remove it sometimes when it¡¯s too redundant.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 154.1

    Chapter 154.1


    Ye Chen¡¯s sudden change aroused the crowd¡¯s exmation. Han Biyun was even more stunned and murmured, ¡°Ye Chen¡­ has he practiced devil skills?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan, who was standing beside her, remembered what Feng Shao had said to her when she was in the Scripture Pavilion. She subconsciously looked at the sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand, and she saw a faint red light extending from the long sword to Ye Chen¡¯s body.


    That sword is indeed a devil weapon!


    Lin Xiaoran held Feng Shao¡¯s hand nervously, and asked eagerly, ¡°Brother Shao, should we make a move? This kind of Ye Chen¡­ Xue¡¯er shouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him, right?¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t answer directly but looked at Feng Lingxue. He saw that Feng Lingxue¡¯s expression was indifferent, and there was no fear in her eyes. She even looked eager to try.


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er can handle it by herself.¡±


    At this time, Feng Lingxue was bearing most of the pressure from Ye Chen. But she wasn¡¯t flustered. Because in the fierce battle just now, she had already found her own fighting style. She is confident enough to defeat Ye Chen head-on in the next sh.


    With her sword in her chest, she murmured, ¡°Xiaobao, sister will avenge you today!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the azure long sword suddenly burst into light, and the lightning lingering on it crackled even more.The sword in her hand is called Bikong Sword, and it was an imitation made by Xiao Ruoyao ording to the pattern of the Biluo Sword.


    The two are simr in shape, but their power is very different.


    Xiao Ruoyao gave this sword to her daughter, and it apanied Lin Xiaoran through the enlightenment period of learning the sword.


    After obtaining the Silver Snow Sword, Lin Xiaoran gradually reduced the use of the Bikong Sword.


    When Feng Lingxue was learning the sword, she first used wooden swords andter switched to iron swords. This time when she came to Taiwei Mountain, Feng Lingxue didn¡¯t have a suitable sword, so Lin Xiaoran lent Feng Lingxue the Bikong Sword.


    The Bikong Sword has apanied Lin Xiaoran for seven years, but in Lin Xiaoran¡¯s memory, it has never been as beautiful as it is at this moment. She even faintly felt a sense of joy from it.


    Lin Xiaoran muttered, ¡°It seems that this sword can¡¯t be taken back¡­¡±


    Ye Chen, who waspletely bewitched, stared at Feng Lingxue with red eyes, and said with a sneer, ¡°Little girl, I hope that in your next life, you remember that there are people you can never afford to offend!¡±


    After saying that, Ye Chen stomped on the ground and rushed towards Feng Lingxue like a mad bull.


    Feng Lingxue took a deep breath, then she went forward without hesitation.


    Weng!


    When the two swords met, as expected, Feng Lingxue was knocked away by the huge force. However, unlike before, at the same time that Feng Lingxue¡¯s body was flying upside down, Ye Chen also jumped up, grabbed Feng Lingxue¡¯s ankle with one hand, and mmed it to the ground!


    ¡°Not good!¡± Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock. If Feng Lingxue faced this for real, she might lose half her life if she didn¡¯t die!


    However, what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that at the moment Feng Lingxue¡¯s body was about to hit the ground, the Bikong Sword suddenly burst into light, wrapping Feng Lingxue¡¯s whole body.


    The raging sword energy turned into a huge vortex, circling around Feng Lingxue endlessly.


    Feng Lingxue in the vortex touched the ground lightly and then rushed toward Ye Chen who was still in the air.


    Ye Chen didn¡¯t expect Feng Lingxue to have such a transformation at a critical moment, and couldn¡¯t help being furious.


    He roared angrily, ¡°You are just a mere little girl, yet you dare toprehend techniques in the middle of battle? What qualifications do you have topare with me? I am the real proud son of heaven! I am the real son of fortune!¡±


    Amidst the roar, Ye Chen shed at Feng Lingxue with a sword. Feng Lingxue raised the Bikong Sword, and the surging sword energy extended a distance of more than ten meters. From a distance, it looks like the Bikong Sword has been extended ten times out of thin air!


    Boom!


    The powerful force brought by the collision made the two of them fly back involuntarily at the same time.


    In the process of flying back, Feng Lingxue took advantage of the trend and turned into a stream of light.


    With a wave of her hand, dozens of sword lights rushed towards Ye Chen who hadn¡¯t had time to adjust his posture.


    Ye Chen, who also retreated, felt indescribably depressed. He never imagined that one day he, who always challenged higher levels, would be the higher level challenged by a lower level!


    What¡¯s worse, he was actually suppressed!


    Ye Chen was furious, and his expression became even more ferocious. Seeing Feng Lingxue attacking again, he yelled, and shed at Feng Lingxue with his sword!


    The ck sword energy broke through dozens of Feng Lingxue¡¯s sword energies and chased after Feng Lingxue¡¯s figure. Feng Lingxue¡¯s expression was indifferent, and with a sudden roar, she raised her long sword high and rushed towards the ck sword energy!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 154.2

    Chapter 154.2


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°How can someone use a sword like that? Is this little girl crazy?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head slowly, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Xue¡¯er has already found her own path, so she will continue to walk her own way without hesitation!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was at a loss, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t understand what Feng Shao meant.


    Feng Lingxue¡¯s seemingly suicidal actions soon ushered in a reversal.


    The light of the Bikong Sword covered Feng Lingxue¡¯s whole body.


    At the moment of rushing towards Ye Chen, one person and one sword merged seamlessly, and it looked like a peerless sword from a distance.


    This peerless sword smashed the ck sword energy easily and then rushed toward Ye Chen without stopping.


    Ye Chen felt the turbulent sword energy and killing intent before the sword came to him. With a roar, Ye Chen swung his sword again and shed at Feng Lingxue.


    Boom!The loud sound of the impact between the two forces was heard again. However, the result of this shock was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    It was Ye Chen who was knocked into the air!


    Ye Chen was struck by the sword so hard that his blood surged, and he almost vomited blood. He gritted his teeth and swallowed the rising blood, roaring, ¡°I don¡¯t admit it! I won¡¯t admit it! You can¡¯t be stronger than me! The final winner can only be me!¡±


    However, it was another of Feng Lingxue¡¯s blow that answered his unwilling roar.


    At this time, Feng Lingxue¡¯s aura had climbed to the extreme.


    She used her body as a sword and kept attacking Ye Chen.


    Ye Chen roared again and again, brandishing the Blood Refining Sword continuously, shing at Feng Lingxue again and again.


    But no matter what sword technique he used, or in what direction he shed, he would always be knocked away by Feng Lingxue in the end.


    After dozens of shes in session, Ye Chen finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood. He wanted to swing the sword again, but suddenly he felt dark in front of him, and then the heaven and earth spun in his eyes, and his whole body fell to the ground involuntarily.


    Boom!


    Ye Chen¡¯s body hit the ground heavily and even made a small crater about a foot deep. He felt excruciating pain all over his body, not only from his flesh but the pain even came from his meridians. He wanted to stand up, but no matter how hard he tried, his body was still unable to move.


    Feng Lingxue slowlynded in front of Ye Chen, staring nkly at the enemy who killed her brother in front of her.


    In this decisive battle with Ye Chen, she entered with the determination to die.


    She thought that her best oue would be to die with her enemy, after all, her enemy¡¯s strength was so much higher than hers.


    But the final result made her feel very unreal.


    She actually¡­ won?


    Feng Shao stepped forward, looked at Ye Chen for a while, nodded, and said, ¡°Ye Chen, you are stressed and angry, which leads to poor cirction of qi and blood, stagnant heart arteries, and thus greatly reduced strength. Your physical injury, it¡¯s really bad, but half of it is out of stress and anger.¡±


    Speaking of this, Feng Shao looked at the other Taiwei Sect disciples and said, ¡°You have also seen that a narrow-minded person, even if he is extremely talented, may die prematurely because of his state of mind. I have always emphasized the importance of cultivating the mind before. See, the reason lies in this, I hope you can take it as a warning.¡±


    Taiwei Sect disciples: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sure enough, he was still the big brother in their impression, and he never forgot to preach to them no matter what.


    After habitually teaching everyone the precautions for cultivation, Feng Shao knelt down and said to Ye Chen, ¡°Ye Chen, where are the rest of Taiwei Sect locked up?¡±


    Ye Chen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can tell you, but you must let me go and heal my injuries!¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°How can you make such an excessive request?¡±


    After saying that, Feng Shao cut off Ye Chen¡¯s right hand with a sh. Ye Chen screamed and trembled all over.


    The great sun true energy of the Golden Crow Sword is the natural nemesis of devilish energy. The pain of the Golden Crow sword energy burning devilish energy prates the soul, which is iparable to any torture that acts on the body.


    Feng Shao said calmly, ¡°Ye Chen, sometimes I can do very cruel things without even a ripple in my face and emotions. My gentle side will not be shown to the enemy, so don¡¯t challenge my patience.¡±


    ¡°Then kill me! Kill me, and you will never know where they are locked up!¡± Ye Chen roared.


    Feng Shao sneered and said, ¡°Ye Chen, you only have two choices now. You can either die quickly or die slowly and piece by piece. There is no third option. So I advise you not to roll your head, thinking that you can survive. You must die today.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Feng Shao shed down with his sword again. This time, he shed at Ye Chen¡¯s right wrist, cutting off half an inch thick like chopping meat.


    Ye Chen howled miserably again, the severe pain even stimted him to pee and shit, and he was in a mess.


    ¡°You! Kill me! Kill me!¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said in a calm tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be tough! If that¡¯s the case, show off your toughness more!¡±


    ________________________


    TN: It¡¯s a new concept of innate sword physique. Innate sword physique in other novels is close to the sword dao or has bonus on swordprehension, but this one canbine with her sword. Does that mean she can instantly be stronger if she has a super powerful sword?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 155.1

    Chapter 155.1


    Facts have proved that Ye Chen has never been as tough as he appears. Feng Shao just cut him twice, and Ye Chen cried bitterly and asked for a quick death.


    But Ye Chen also has his own little tricks in his heart. He knew he couldn¡¯t survive, so he gave Feng Shao a fake address.


    But how could Feng Shao be so easily fooled?


    He directly cut Ye Chen twice more.


    Ye Chen rolled on the ground in pain, and couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you what you want to know? Why do you continue to torture me?¡±


    Feng Shao said calmly, ¡°I see your eyes are wandering, which means you are obviously not telling the truth. If this is the case, then I have to make you suffer a little more!¡±


    As he spoke, Feng Shao began to gesture at Ye Chen again.


    Ye Chen was scared. This time he was really scared. This time, he knew that Feng Shao, the eldest senior brother, was not always kind and honest, and he could really do such cruel things with such a calm or smiling face.


    Ye Chen had no choice but to tell Feng Shao the real address with tears in his eyes and then insisted on having himself killed.He really doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    In fact, Feng Shao tortured Ye Chen not only to find out where Qing Yangzi and others were detained but also to gain luck in this way.


    He found that every time he cut Ye Chen¡¯s body, Ye Chen¡¯s luck dropped a lot.


    With just a few cuts, Ye Chen¡¯s luck has already plummeted to gray.


    Even a little ck.


    It seems that this son of fortune that was the first one he met is nowpletely useless, and there should be nothing more to squeeze out.


    Feng Shao stood up and said to Feng Lingxue, ¡°Xue¡¯er, send him on his way!¡±


    Feng Lingxue nodded and walked forward. Seeing Ye Chen¡¯s dying gaze still carrying hatred, Feng Lingxue gritted her teeth, let out a loud cry, and pierced Ye Chen¡¯s heart with her sword.


    Ye Chen screamed, and then he finally let out hisst breath and stopped moving.


    A son of fortune of this generation hase to an end.


    After killing Ye Chen, Feng Lingxue suddenly fell to her knees and burst into tears. Lin Xiaoran sighed, walked forward, and hugged Feng Lingxue in his arms,forting her softly.


    As for the Taiwei Sect disciples, they picked up stones and threw them at Ye Chen indiscriminately. It didn¡¯t take long for Ye Chen to be smashed into a bloody mess, and his human form could hardly be seen.


    Among these people, Han Biyun and Lu Qingyuan probably had the mostplicated thoughts.


    They originally cared for Ye Chen as their little brother, but they didn¡¯t expect Ye Chen to be so selfish and sell the entire sect for his own selfishness.


    Recalling the scene when they were studying in the same lineage, Han Biyun and Lu Qingyuan couldn¡¯t help crying.


    Even they themselves can¡¯t tell whether they have more resentment or regret in their hearts.


    But this path was chosen by Ye Chen himself, and no matter what the result was, it was his own making.


    After everyone vented, Han Biyun walked towards Feng Shao and said, ¡°Senior brother Feng, this senior sister has a shameless request¡­¡±


    Before Han Biyun finished speaking, Feng Shao spoke, ¡°You want to bury Ye Chen, right?¡±


    Han Biyun smiled bitterly, ¡°Although Ye Chen is wrong in all kinds of ways, he was my junior brother after all, so there is a certain regard for him.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded understandingly, ¡°Anyway, the person is dead, and the debt will be wiped out. I just hope he can learn to be a good person in his next life!¡±


    After all, Han Biyun was also a person who valued rtionships, so Feng Shao would not dislike her request.


    Han Biyun nodded silently and went to bury Ye Chen with Lu Qingyuan.


    At this time, a gentle voice came, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Feng to have a ruthless side, but now this little sister has seen it.¡±


    Feng Shao turned his head and saw a beautiful girl holding a zither, looking at him with a smile. This person is none other than You Tong, the zither master of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion.


    Feng Shao saluted to You Tong, and said, ¡°Thank you, Miss You, foring to help, I am truly grateful.¡±


    You Tongughed and said, ¡°Young master Feng, you are being polite. With senior Di here, even if the little sister doesn¡¯te, it doesn¡¯t affect much.¡±


    But Di Yu shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for Ran¡¯er¡¯s safety, I won¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Di Yu nodded to him and stopped talking.


    You Tongughed, ¡°Then I wonder what young master Feng¡¯s ns are going to be? What do you need this little sister to do?¡±


    A cold light shed in Feng Shao¡¯s eyes, and he said tly, ¡°Next, we¡¯re going to besiege and kill Qu Li. At that time, I¡¯ll have to trouble Miss You to make a move.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    While Qu Li was leading his men to search for Feng Shao down the mountain, he suddenly received a message from Weng Jiao.


    Weng Jiao told Qu Li through the sound transmission talisman that Feng Shao had secretly sneaked into Taiwei Mountain and rescued the outer sect disciples of Taiwei Sect and then said, ¡°Whether Feng Shao has received the support of Yunjian Pavilion is still unknown. Other Taiwei Sect disciples can be killed, but Feng Shao must not be killed. As long as Feng Shao is not dead, Yunjian Pavilion has no reason to take action, remember it!¡±


    After Qu Li put away the sound transmission talisman, he couldn¡¯t help but show a serious look on his face.


    Although Qu Li is a musclebrain, he also knows that a Feng Shao who has the Yunjian Pavilion behind him cannot be touched.


    The only thing that needs to be confirmed now is whether the Yunjian Pavilion ns to intervene. If they n to intervene, to what extent? Is it a mediation, or simply leading people to Snake Tooth Mountain and destroying the Blood Devil Sect?


    Currently, it is still unknown.


    As for Feng Shao, even a fight is okay, as long as he doesn¡¯t get killed or disabled, it¡¯s fine. So Qu Li nned to find Feng Shao first and then beat him up to avenge thest time he was tricked and beaten up.


    After searching for a while, a disciple of Blood Devil Sect finally came to report, ¡°Elder Qu, a discovery was made on the east side of Taiwei Mountain.


    It seems that many people have passed by.


    The disciple suspects that Feng Shao and the outer sect disciples of the Taiwei Sect once passed through there.¡±


    Qu Li nodded, and said with a sneer, ¡°Very good! Gather people, chase after him! I want to see where Feng Shao can go with so many people!¡±


    Following Qu Li¡¯s order, seventy or eighty Blood Devil Sect disciples were quickly summoned. Qu Li then led the disciples to chase after Feng Shao.


    After chasing for about two hours, Qu Li finally saw the fleeing group from a distance. Qu Li grinned, raised a long ck saber that was more than two meters long, and shouted, ¡°Little ones, let¡¯s rush up and kill these little brats of the Taiwei Sect!¡±


    The disciples of the Blood Devil Sect responded in unison and chased after aggressively.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 155.2

    Chapter 155.2


    The disciples of the Taiwei Sect also spotted the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect who were chasing after them and hurriedly increased the speed of their escape, their footsteps appearing to be quite messy.


    It¡¯s just that these people have more or less injuries on their bodies, and their strength is not enough.


    They will be caught up by the Blood Devil Sect disciples soon.


    At this moment, the handsome figure of Feng Shao appeared and shouted to everyone, ¡°You go first, I will cut off the road for you!¡±


    The fleeing disciples of Taiwei Sect were shocked.


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng, absolutely not!¡±


    Feng Shao waved his hand, and said sharply, ¡°Do my words no longer work? I¡¯m telling you to leave and don¡¯t talk nonsense to me!¡±


    With that said, Feng Shao turned around and rushed toward the Blood Devil Sect disciples.


    Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s figure, Qu Li gave a longugh and said, ¡°Leave this Feng Shao to me, you go and stop the others!¡±Then, Qu Li charged toward Feng Shao, brandishing the long saber in his hand.


    When he was still seven or eight meters away from Feng Shao, he swung his saber high, and then a saber energy five or six meters long shed toward Feng Shao!


    Feng Shao looked solemn as he reached out and drew the Golden Crow Sword. Feng Shao poured his true energy into the sword and charged toward the saber energy. At the moment when they were about to sh, Feng Shao stretched out his long sword, and a Tide Sword Art surged away.


    The Tide Sword Art crashed and wiped out the fierce saber energy. But Qu Li took this opportunity to rush to Feng Shao. He swung the saber again, andughed wildly, ¡°Feng Shao, look at my move!¡±


    Qu Li¡¯s saber was like wind and clouds, powerful and unstoppable. But Feng Shao showed no signs of fear and fought with Qu Li with his sword.


    While the two were fighting fiercely, the other Blood Devil Sect disciples chased after the other members of the Taiwei Sect.


    In their view, these injured Taiwei Sect disciples were likembs waiting to be ughtered, and they had no ability to resist at all.


    So the uing battle was actually just a one-sided massacre.


    Thinking of this, ferocious smiles appeared on their faces, and their pace quickened a bit.


    But when they were about to catch up, there was a sudden sound, and then a passionate zither sound came. At the same time, shouts of killing sounded from both sides of the mountain road, and figures rushed out, killing the Blood Devil Sect disciples.


    The disciples of the Blood Devil Sect couldn¡¯t help being taken aback and several people were killed on the spot one after another. The rest of the people hurriedly gathered together in twos and threes and fought with the ambush people.


    As for the Taiwei Sect outer sect disciples who were still fleeing, many people turned around and rushed into the battle with a roar.


    For a while, the two sides scuffled together, and the fight was extremely fierce.


    In the fierce battle, the passionate zither sound is always heard.


    Under the blessing of the sound of the zither, the disciples of the Taiwei Sect were like tigersing out of the cage one after another, unstoppable.


    However, the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect felt that their blood was disturbed by the sound of the piano, the movement of true energy was dyed, and their strength was greatly reduced.


    This is the uniqueness of You Tong.


    Her zither sound can be flexibly adjusted ording to different cultivation techniques to promote or interfere with the operation of true energy, which greatly affects the cultivator corresponding to the cultivation technique.


    And in this group battle, You Tong¡¯s ability can undoubtedly be brought into full y.


    On the other side, Qu Li, who was in a one-on-one duel with Feng Shao, saw this scene. His eyes burst into mes, and he said angrily, ¡°Again?! Feng Shao, you still have this kind of trick waiting for me!¡±


    Feng Shao sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be reunited with them soon.¡±


    Qu Li roared, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how capable you are to speak such big words! Look at my saber!¡±


    In terms of strength alone, Qu Li is the first of the three elders, second only to the sect master of the Blood Devil Sect.


    It¡¯s just because of his single-minded brain that he is usually not taken seriously.


    But at this time, Qu Li and Feng Shao fought one-on-one, and his saber made Feng Shao fall back again and again.


    He couldn¡¯t hold back his grin and said, ¡°Feng Shao, how about my saber technique?¡±


    Feng Shao snorted coldly, ¡°Qu Li, after you suffered a lossst time, you actually don¡¯t even remember. Could it be that you are not afraid of falling into my trap this time?¡±


    Qu Li smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯d be really wary. But since you said it, it proves that you have no cards to y! Feng Shao, I see where you are going to run this time!¡±


    Feng Shao raised his eyebrows, ¡°Oh? It seems that you have learned to think? But do you really think you can see through whether what I¡¯m saying is true or false?¡±


    Qu Li was startled, just about to speak, but Feng Shao shouted suddenly, ¡°Now!¡±


    Before Feng Shao even finished speaking, Qu Li felt three sharp sword lights attacking from his left, back, and right directions at the same time.


    Qu Li was surprised, and without thinking about it, he used the ¡°Hundred Thousand Horizontal Walk,¡± and blocked the three sword lights with great difficulty.


    Upon looking intently, Qu Li saw three young girls each holding a long sword, surrounding him.


    Of these three girls, Qu Li only recognized one. Lu Qingyuan, a disciple of the third branch of Taiwei Sect, but he had never seen the other two.


    It¡¯s just that the two girls are beautiful and stunning, carved with jade, but no matter how he looked at it, they are only fifteen and thirteen years old at most.


    Qu Li looked at the three girls with a suspicious expression. And Feng Shao¡¯s voice came at this time,


    ¡°Qu Li, I want to see how you survive this time!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 156.1

    Chapter 156.1


    Qu Li was suddenly surrounded by four people, but he didn¡¯t panic, because he had clearly noticed that among the four people, only Feng Shao and Lu Qingyuan were in the Gold Core realm. The other two are only in the Innate realm.


    And they were facing him, a Divine Transformation realm.


    Qu Li sneered at Feng Shao, ¡°Boy Feng, do you think that you can deal with me by getting together with a mob?¡±


    Feng Shao said lightly, ¡°Whether we can deal with you or not, won¡¯t we know after we try it?¡±


    After that, Feng Shao attacked Qu Li first, and the three girls alsounched a siege on Qu Li.


    Among the four, Feng Shao was the strongest, so he withstood Qu Li¡¯s attacks. The other three followed through the gaps, constantly attacking the ws in Qu Li¡¯s saber technique.


    Qu Li shed at Feng Shao¡¯s neck, but Feng Shao didn¡¯t dodge or block and stabbed Qu Li¡¯s chest with his sword as if he was going to die with him together.


    But just as Qu Li¡¯s de was about to strike Feng Shao, Lin Xiaoran suddenly shed at the back of Qu Li¡¯s neck.


    Qu Li had no choice but to withdraw his saber and sh at Lin Xiaoran. At the same time, he retreated sharply to avoid Feng Shao¡¯s sword.But Lu Qingyuan and Feng Lingxue stabbed at his armpits at the same time, one left and one right, and he had to withdraw the saber again to protect himself.


    After several repetitions, Qu Li couldn¡¯t use a movepletely, which made him feel depressed.


    On the contrary, with the cooperation of Feng Shao and others, they seeded again and again, frequently creating wounds on Qu Li¡¯s body. Poor Qu Li is stronger than the four of them, but he hasn¡¯t seen an inch of superiority from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing that the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect were bing less and less, Qu Li suddenly roared and shouted, ¡°Feng Shao, you forced me to do this!¡±


    Qu Li withdrew the saber violently, and at the same time pped his own chest with his palm. Immediately, Qu Li¡¯s face turned red, and he spit out a mouthful of dirty blood. The dirty blood was as ck as ink, and it was hard to believe that it came from a human body.


    Qu Li stretched out his hand and held the dirty blood in his hand.


    The dirty blood immediately turned into a cloud of ck mist, covering Qu Li¡¯s whole body along his arm.


    As the ck mist filled the air, Qu Li¡¯s originally strong muscles suddenly bulged with blue veins, and an extremely painful expression appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but his expression changed, and he shouted, ¡°He is going to use the Blood Devil Sect¡¯s forbidden technique! Everyone get back!¡±


    Yet after shouting for everyone to retreat, Feng Shao advanced instead of retreating, stabbing Qu Li¡¯s chest with his sword.


    When Feng Shao gave an order, the three women all flew back without hesitation, but they didn¡¯t expect Feng Shao to do the opposite, and their expressions changed drastically.


    Lu Qingyuan stretched out her long sword, letting out a clear whistle, and she charged towards Qu Li.


    Feng Lingxue¡¯s body turned into flowing light, and like a peerless famous sword, she shed at Qu Li¡¯s waist.


    With a wave of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s long sword, a swaying sword energy shed straight at Qu Li¡¯s face.


    In a moment of desperation, the three women all used the strongest means. However, after hearing a few loud noises, Lu Qingyuan and Feng Lingxue were all blown away, while the Fuyao Sword that Lin Xiaoran shed out was held by Qu Li with one hand, and then he squeezed hard and shattered the sword energy.


    Only Feng Shao¡¯s sword was firmly nailed to Qu Li¡¯s chest and was entangled with a ball of devilish energy, unable to move forward. However, under Feng Shao¡¯s full efforts, the devilish energy failed to push Feng Shao away, and the two froze on the spot for a while.


    Qu Li roared wildly, swung his saber, and a saber energy seven or eight feet long shed at Feng Shao. Feng Shao looked cold and stern, and facing the saber energy, he took out two simple bronze mirrors with his left hand, and a barrier emitting a faint white light immediately enveloped Feng Shao.


    There was a loud bang, and the saber smashed hard on the barrier. Feng Shao¡¯s face turned pale immediately as if he had been hit hard. However Qu Li saw that his saber did not aplish his purpose, and he was enraged on the spot.


    As a Divine Transformation realm cultivator, Qu Li¡¯s strength is far inferior to that of a Taiqing realm cultivator like Chu Hao.


    It¡¯s just that Feng Shao performed the defense with one hand, and he hastily poured less than twenty or thirty percent of the previous true energy he used to defend against Chu Hao, so the effect of this defensive barrier is also far from what it was back then.


    Since he forcibly received Qu Li¡¯s saber strike, Feng Shao also suffered serious internal injuries.


    Feng Shao yelled loudly, the Golden Crow Sword burst into mes, and the zing sun true energy burned the devilish energy, making a sizzling sound.


    Qu Li roared in pain, and his facial features became distorted and hideous.


    He grabbed the tip of the Golden Crow Sword ferociously, ignoring that his left hand was almost burnt to charcoal.


    The saber in his right hand was raised again, and shed down fiercely again!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 156.2

    Chapter 156.2


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Being struck within the barrier three times in session, Feng Shao almost vomited blood. But he just stood there deadlocked, refusing to back down. But Lin Xiaoran and the other three women rushed up again andunched a fierce siege against Qu Li.


    The devilish energy inspired by Qu Li¡¯s own blood essence was quite fierce, but it couldn¡¯t withstand the frequent and violent attacks of the three women.


    Under the siege of the three women with all their strength, the devilish energy was finally broken through, although it was only a small hole.


    Lin Xiaoran saw the opportunity very quickly, and without even thinking about it, she shot a sword light and shed out.


    Qu Li let out a scream, and the devilish energy all over his body suddenly dissipated.


    Feng Shao felt the pressure on the sword suddenly lighten, and the tip of the sword pierced into Qu Li¡¯s chest without hindrance.


    Qu Li lowered his head, looked at the long sword stuck in his chest in disbelief,ughed miserably, and murmured, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would die here in your han¡ª¡±


    Before he finished speaking, his ferocious head drooped powerlessly.Seeing that Qu Li was dead, the four of them heaved a long sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, even besieging a second-rate sect¡¯s Divine Transformation realm cultivator would be so difficult.


    In fact, Feng Shao had considered using the Nine Heavens Fire to kill Qu Li earlier. It¡¯s just that the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron is not an item specially used to kill people, and although the Nine Heavens Fire is powerful, it is not difficult to avoid, and it is easy to identally injure teammates.


    Feng Shao alone could think of several ways to withstand the pressure of Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron and wait for an opportunity to fight back.


    If it really doesn¡¯t work, at worst, people can turn around and run away. The Nine Heavens Fire can¡¯t catch up with Feng Shao¡¯s current strength and control.


    Therefore, this thing can only be used to catch people off guard after all, and it is not suitable for use in a head-to-head confrontation.


    Fortunately, although it was a bit difficult, they managed to kill Qu Li.


    Now that Qu Li was dead, there would be no suspense about the next battle.


    With the addition of Feng Shao and others, the stalemate immediately turned into a massacre by Feng Shao and others.


    Feng Shao and others specially selected the strongest people to attack and killed several people one after another in just a short moment.


    After persisting for a while, the remaining people saw there was no hope of winning and suddenly lost their fighting spirit, so they turned around and fled.


    After some chasing and killing, except for a few Blood Devil Sect disciples who ran decisively and extremely fast, everyone was killed on the spot.


    After the battle, everyone cheered. Especially the Taiwei Sect outer sect disciples shed tears of excitement while cheering.


    Feng Shao was not in a hurry to cheer with them and immediately organized people to treat the injured.


    Although this time, they caught the Blood Devil Sect disciples by surprise, some disciples were injured or even died during the battle.


    The injured disciples were treated temporarily, while the disciples who died in battle were hastily collected.


    Under Feng Shao¡¯s arrangement, everything seemed to be in order, giving Taiwei Sect disciples a feeling of ¡°finally having a backbone.¡±


    After that, Feng Shao summoned Lin Xiaoran, Han Biyun, Zuo Linn, and others to discuss the next step.


    The next goal is very simple, that is to take back Taiwei Mount!


    It¡¯s just that now that Qing Yangzi and others have fallen into the hands of the enemy, it is inevitable that the disciples of the Taiwei Sect will be worried.


    Therefore, before retaking Taiwei Mountain, people had to be rescued first.


    Feng Shao had asked Ye Chen about the ce where Qing Yangzi and others were being held, but because Feng Shao had infiltrated the mountain once before, the security on Taiwei Mountain must be tighter than before, so the feasibility of infiltrating to rescue people again is not high.


    However, considering that a lot of the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect had died in the battle just now, it is estimated that there are not many people on Taiwei Mountain. Therefore, after repeated consideration, Feng Shao finally decided to attack head-on.


    But frontal attack also requires strength and skill.


    After Feng Shao nced at the crowd, he said tly, ¡°I am going to challenge Weng Jiao in a head-onbat with my own name.¡±


    Han Biyun was taken aback and asked in surprise, ¡°Senior brother Feng wants to fight Weng Jiao one-on-one?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lin Xiao Ran immediately vetoed, ¡°That person is a steadfast elder with the cultivation base of the Divine Transformation realm. You¡¯re a Gold Core realm. How could you win against him in a head-on duel?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t have to win, I just need to hold him back.¡±


    Afterward, Feng Shao told everyone about his n.


    After everyone listened, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Han Biyun hesitated and said, ¡°Senior brother Feng, is this really feasible? Are they really going to be fooled?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Shao smiled confidently, ¡°Because they can¡¯t afford to gamble!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 157.1

    Chapter 157.1


    ¡°People of the Blood Devil Sect,e out and die!¡±


    In front of the gate of Taiwei Mountain, a handsome and attractive man was holding a human head and shouting majestically and angrily.


    After hearing this roar, dozens of eyes looked over in surprise, because they had already recognized that the head held by that person was none other than Qu Li, one of the three elders of the Blood Devil Sect.


    Immediately, a disciple of the Blood Devil Sect ran to the inner hall and reported the situation in front of the mountain gate to Weng Jiao and Ding Jiuzhen.


    When Weng Jiao heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock, ¡°What? You said Feng Shao is holding Qu Li¡¯s head and shouting in front of the mountain gate?!¡±


    The Blood Devil Sect disciple nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°Then who is around him?¡±The Blood Devil Sect disciple shook his head quickly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone else.¡±


    Weng Jiao couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    He never expected that with Qu Li¡¯s ability, he would die in Feng Shao¡¯s hands.


    But based on what he knew about Feng Shao, it was absolutely impossible for him to kill Qu Li with his own strength.


    Therefore, Feng Shao is definitely not alone, and there must be someone powerful behind him to help.


    It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t figure out who the helper was for a while.


    Feng Shao ran to the front of the mountain gate and shouted, looking very reckless. But Weng Jiao would not believe that Feng Shao was a reckless person, so it was almost certain that there was an ambush waiting behind Feng Shao.


    After pondering for a long time, Weng Jiao made up his mind and said with a flick of his sleeves, ¡°In that case, then I will personally meet Feng Shao!¡±


    A momentter, Weng Jiao led a group of Blood Devil Sect disciples to the front of the mountain gate. As the Blood Devil Sect disciple said just now, only Feng Shao was seen in front of the mountain gate, and no one else could be seen.


    Weng Jiao first extended his own perception to a range of hundreds of meters around, but after searching around, he really didn¡¯t notice anyone¡¯s aura, which made him a little puzzled.


    Could it be that Feng Shao really came here by himself?


    At this moment, Feng Shao faced Weng Jiao, a Divine Transformation realm cultivator, and the dozens of disciples of the Blood Devil Sect behind him, but his face showed no trace of fear. He looked directly at Weng Jiao, and shouted, ¡°Weng Jiao, Qu Li is dead, and it¡¯s your turn now!¡±


    Weng Jiao was not angry when he heard this, instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Feng Shao, you are so courageous that you dare to run over alone to fight. Why? You really think that if you be the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion, we will be afraid and won¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±


    Feng Shao sneered, ¡°Weng Jiao, even if there is no Yunjian Pavilion behind me, what can your Blood Devil Sect do to me?¡±


    Weng Jiao snorted coldly, ¡°Feng Shao, do you really expect us to believe that you can kill Qu Li with your own abilities? Ask the people behind you toe out, no need to cover up!¡±


    Feng Shao let out a longugh, and said, ¡°Weng Jiao, Weng Jiao, you are always so cautious when doing things, no wonder you are the weakest of the three elders of the Blood Devil sect. I came here this time to fight with you! Could it be that you, Weng Jiao, dare not make a move against me alone?¡±


    Weng Jiao¡¯s expression darkened immediately.


    As a Divine Transformation realm cultivator, Weng Jiao also has his own pride.


    Being ridiculed by Feng Shao like this, his heart was also faintly provoked.


    However, the more provocative Feng Shao was, the more uncertain he felt.


    After all, in the conflicts with Feng Shao in all these years, the Blood Devil Sect has suffered countless losses and lost many people.


    If he still treated Feng Shao as an ordinary Gold Core realm cultivator, he really wouldn¡¯t know how he died.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a while, Weng Jiao still didn¡¯t dare to make a move easily. No matter how Feng Shao provoked him, he still stood where he was, motionless like a mountain.


    Feng Shao also admired Weng Jiao¡¯s skill in cultivating the mind. Even after being provoked and insulted so much, how can he still hold his breath? He might as well stop being called Weng Jiao, and change his name to Weng Guo!


    (TN: Jiao=flood dragon, Guo=dog)


    Feng Shao rolled his eyes, thought about it, and suddenly smiled, ¡°Weng Jiao, maybe you are worried that there will be people from Yunjian Pavilion behind me who will make a move? You can rest assured about this, the people from Yunjian Pavilion are not here.¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t directly deny Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s help but threw out such ambiguous words, which made Weng Jiao¡¯s heart skip a beat. Weng Jiao pretended to be calm and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Feng Shao answered with a smile, ¡°What do I mean? Is it hard to understand? You are also a smart person, you can use your own method to verify your guess.¡±


    Weng Jiao looked at Feng Shao with a surprised expression. There was a possibility in his mind that disturbed him deeply.


    Could it be that the people from Yunjian Pavilion really went to the base of Blood Devil Sect?


    Thinking of this possibility, Weng Jiao wished he could go back to Snake Tooth Mountain as soon as possible.


    Seeing Weng Jiao¡¯s suspicious appearance, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help being secretly amused, so he decided to add more fire.


    Feng Shaoughed and shouted, ¡°Elder Weng is so timid, could it be that he is afraid? If you are afraid, then speak up as soon as possible. As long as you, Blood Devil Sect, are willing to withdraw from Taiwei Mountain andpensate with 100,000 spirit stones, I will let you go. So what if I beat down your Blood Devil Sect?¡±


    Weng Jiao couldn¡¯t help but hate him so much.


    Although the Blood Devil Sect is richer than the Taiwei Sect, it is not that much richer. Even if the whole Sect is shaken up and down, at most 70,000 to 80,000 spirit stones wille out. Yet he wants them to pay 100,000 spirit stones? Why won¡¯t he just directly upy Snake Tooth Mountain?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 159.1

    Chapter 159.1


    Qing Yangzi never thought that he would be a prisoner one day. Especially when he thought that it was Ye Chen whom he had relied on to help him who caused all this, he was even more furious.


    That day, the Blood Devil Sect made a massive attack, and the Taiwei Sect fought hard to resist.


    Although the strength of the Taiwei Sect is not as good as before due to the main branch and second branch disciples leaving the sect, with the Five Elements Life And Death Formation left by Feng Shao, it is still enough topete with the Blood Devil Sect.


    As long as the Five Elements Life And Death Formation continues to operate, no matter what the three elders of the Blood Devil Sect do, they can never even think about stepping into the mountain gate!


    So in the beginning, Qing Yangzi was full of confidence.


    But what he never expected was that at the critical moment of resisting the Blood Devil sect, Ye Chen would actually attack Qin Zhao!


    Ye Chen charged forward, and Qin Zhao was seriously injured, opening the door of the Five Elements Life And Death Formation, and the Blood Devil Sect took advantage of the situation.


    Qing Yangzi and Du Yuanxi resisted with all their strength but were finally captured with serious injuries because they were outnumbered.


    The captured Qing Yangzi and the others were imprisoned by Weng Jiao in the Fire Pool.The Fire Pool is the ce where the Six Yang Spirit Fire is stored. The yang fire is extremely strong, and the heat is unbearable.


    Qing Yangzi and others were roasted by the Six Yang Spirit Fire every day, and they felt unbearably miserable.


    After many days, their injuries not only did not improve but worsened again and again.


    Especially Qin Zhao, who was plotted against by Ye Chen, was almost dying due to his serious injuries.


    Since the day Qing Yangzi was imprisoned here, he has scolded Ye Chen, the Blood Devil sect, Weng Jiao, Qu Li, Ding Jiuzhen, and the Blood Devil Sect Master from time to time.


    Sometimes when the scolding started, even Qin Zhao and Du Yuanxi got scolded together, and asionally he scolded Feng Shao and even Lin Fengtian.


    All in all, there is no one he does not scold.


    Because Qin Zhao was seriously injured, he didn¡¯t want to talk much, so at the beginning, he just let Qing Yangzi babble and curse.


    But in the long run, Qin Zhao couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and couldn¡¯t help but refute a few words.


    Qing Yangzi, who was already on the verge of anger, immediately became more energetic when he heard someone speak up and ended up scolding Qin Zhao even more.


    Du Yuanxi couldn¡¯t listen anymore, so she opened her mouth to enlighten the two of them. Unexpectedly, Qing Yangzi turned his aim and scolded Du Yuanxi.


    Qing Yangzi used Qin Zhao of letting the second branch of disciples go down the mountain without authorization, and used Du Yuanxi of epting Ye Chen as a disciple, raising a tiger, and causing trouble.


    Du Yuanxi felt guilty and kept silent.


    Qin Zhao was not willing and instead used Qing Yangzi of being unclear about rewards and punishments, forcing Feng Shao to leave the sect, which led to the current situation.


    As soon as Feng Shao was mentioned, Qing Yangzi seemed to turn on a switch, furious, and shouted, ¡°If Feng Shao really thought about the sect, he shouldn¡¯t have left the sect without permission! If he didn¡¯t disregard the overall situation that day, how could things be like this today? If Feng Shao is here, I will not only expel him from the sect but also abolish his cultivation base!¡±


    Qin Zhao shook his head and said, ¡°Brother, you are really bewitched! Even today, you still don¡¯t know how to repent. It¡¯s not surprising that the Taiwei Sect will end up where it is today.¡±


    After saying that, Qin Zhao closed his eyes, no matter how much Qing Yangzi scolded him, he stopped talking.


    After today, under the continuous roasting of the Six Yang Spirit Fire, Qing Yangzi only felt his mouth was parched, his eyes were full of stars, and it was hard for him to catch his breath.


    At this point, even though he was unwilling, he could only keep his mouth shut to reduce the loss of body water.


    So in the next few days, Qin Zhao and Du Yuanxi had a rare few days of silence.


    After a few days of silence, there was no movement on the side of the fire pool, but it suddenly became lively outside.


    Due to the depletion of their true energy, Qing Yangzi and the others couldn¡¯t hear clearly from a distance, so they could barely hear the sound of fighting outside.


    Qing Yangzi was overjoyed, thinking that perhaps the Taiwei Sect disciples hade to save them.


    He stared longingly in the direction of the sound, but after waiting for a long time, not only did he not find someone to save them, but even the shouts of killing gradually subsided.


    Qing Yangzi was greatly disappointed, and couldn¡¯t help muttering a few curses. Just after cursing, his throat felt as ufortable as a knife cut, and he had to close his mouth again.


    After an unknown amount of time, there was another shout of killing outside. This time, Qing Yangzi didn¡¯t even bother to raise his head.


    Unexpectedly, this time the shout of killingsted extraordinarily long, and the sound became louder and closer. Suddenly there was the sound of chaotic footsteps, and a momentter, a cheering sound like the sound of heaven came to my ears, ¡°Master! Masters! We are here to save you!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 157.2

    Chapter 157.2


    However, Feng Shao¡¯s current behavior was too weird, and Weng Jiao couldn¡¯t make up his mind for a while.


    Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s confident look, a sh of inspiration suddenly shed in his heart, and he said with a smile, ¡°Since young master Feng wants to fight with me, then I just have topete with young master Feng. Please mark the arena and bring it on!¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao frowned.


    Seeing the change in Feng Shao¡¯s expression, Weng Jiao felt like a bright mirror was shining in his heart.


    He gradually determined that Feng Shao was here to bluff, so he sent a voice transmission to the other disciples, asking them to immediately lead enough people to guard the ce where Qing Yangzi and others were held.


    Then, he walked forward slowly, came to Feng Shao, and made a gesture, ¡°The visitor is a guest, young master Feng, please make your move first!¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy, ¡°Elder Weng, what you said seems a bit inappropriate? Since when did you be the master of Taiwei Mountain?¡±


    Weng Jiaoughed and said, ¡°Is there any problem with whoever is in charge and whoever makes the decision for that?¡±


    Feng Shao sneered, ¡°Okay! Since Elder Weng thinks so, then it¡¯s okay!¡±Feng Shao drew out the Golden Crow Sword, made a gesture, and shouted, ¡°Look at the sword!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Shao turned into a stream of light and stabbed directly at Weng Jiao¡¯s torso.


    ¡°Good move!¡± Weng Jiao shouted then drew out his famous weapon, the ¡°Seven Demons Ghost Head Sword,¡± and shed at Feng Shao.


    The Ghost Head Sword is not Weng Jiao¡¯s exclusive weapon. At least in the Blood Devil Sect, there are dozens of people whose weapon is the Ghost Head Sword.


    The reason why Weng Jiao took the name ¡°Ghost Head Sword¡± is because he is the most skilled in the entire Blood Devil sect.


    Compared with Qu Li¡¯s vigorous style of y, Weng Jiao¡¯s sword is more technical.


    Just this strike implies three changes.


    Feng Shao saw that this move was powerful, but he was also fearless.


    The tip of the Golden Crow Sword twisted and turned, and after a distance of several meters, it lightlynded on the tip of the ghost sword.


    Weng Jiao only felt the tip of the sword sink, and his moves became stagnant.


    At the moment of this pause, Feng Shao had already jumped up, and then descended with a Transcend Sea Sword Art!


    Weng Jiao didn¡¯t panic, he swung his sword and the turbulent sword energy swept toward Feng Shao. This move of his seemed clumsy but was really clever, stopping all the attacks of Transcend Sea Sword Art. Feng Shao¡¯s turbulent and iparable sword art has not achieved an advantage.


    The reason for this is mainly due to the gap in strength between the two sides.


    After all, Weng Jiao is a big realm higher than Feng Shao, and under the infusion of his true energy, his sword is powerful and effective. He is not afraid of Feng Shao¡¯s sword arts at all.


    But if it were Xiao Ruoyao performing this move, Weng Jiao would be cut to pieces in just one exchange.


    Weng Jiao blocked the next move and immediatelyunched a counterattack to Feng Shao.


    His long sword turned in circles, the light of the sword shing at Feng Shao one after another.


    Feng Shao, on the other hand, relied on his movement technique to dodge around and wait for an opportunity to counterattack.


    For a while, the two used their own methods, and the fight was evenly matched.


    But in the eyes of others, it is not so simple.


    Feng Shao¡¯s cultivation is one realm lower than Weng Jiao¡¯s, and they have never heard that Feng Shao canpete with Weng Jiao evenly.


    The disciples of the Blood Devil Sect were horrified by Feng Shao¡¯s strength, and many of them had secretly decided that if they encountered Feng Shao in the future, they would run away immediately and never fight Feng Shao.


    When the two were fighting fiercely, Lin Xiaoran and others were watching the battle from several miles away.


    Lin Xiaoran watched for a while, then said to Di Yu with a worried look on her face, ¡°Aunt Di, brother Shao will be okay, right? The guy who is fighting with brother Shao seems to be quite powerful.¡±


    But Di Yu shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t look at those two people fighting fiercely, in fact, both of them kept their hands! But this Weng Jiao looks calm and steady on the surface, but in fact, he looks forward and turns backward, and has many scruples. He is afraid of causing dissatisfaction in our Yunjian Pavilion, so he doesn¡¯t dare to make killing moves!¡±


    Hearing what Di Yu said, Lin Xiaoran felt relieved and watched the duel between the two with peace of mind.


    The fight between the twosted for half an hour, but no one could do anything to the other.


    Feng Shao felt his breath getting stagnant. He realized his dantian was getting empty, and he knew that his strength was close to running out. Immediately, he retreated sharply with the Xiaoyao footwork.


    At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Weng Jiao, we have a tie today, do you dare to fight again tomorrow?¡±


    Weng Jiao snorted coldly, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you? Come back tomorrow!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, turned around, and left.


    Weng Jiao narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched Feng Shao¡¯s leaving back. He asked the disciple of the Blood Devil Sect beside him, ¡°Is there someone who sneaked into the mountain and waited for an opportunity to save people?¡±


    The disciple shook his head and said, ¡°Elder Ding has been leading people to guard there, and no one has sneaked in to save people from the beginning to the end.¡±


    Weng Jiao frowned, ¡°Did I guess wrong?¡±


    After pondering for a while, Weng Jiao suddenly opened his eyes wide and said in a broken voice, ¡°No, Snake Tooth Mountain is in trouble!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Feng Shao left the mountain gate, he reconciled with the others.


    Han Biyun couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Senior brother Feng, what should we do next? Do you n to continue challenging Weng Jiao?¡±


    Although she has confidence in Feng Shao, she doesn¡¯t think Feng Shao can defeat Weng Jiao by fighting across a big realm. It is really a fluke to be able to fight to a draw with Weng Jiao today.


    Feng Shao shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Tonight, we can directly surround and kill Weng Jiao!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 159.2

    Chapter 159.2


    Qing Yangzi and Du Yuanxi hurriedly looked up, only to see that the one who spoke was Han Biyun who had fled for many days. And behind her, there were other Taiwei Sect disciples.


    After finding Qing Yangzi and the others, Han Biyun and the others quickly helped the three of them out. It¡¯s just that Qin Zhao¡¯s injuries were too serious and he was unconscious. Cao Guang, the eldest disciple of the second branch, hurried forward and carried his master on his back.


    Seeing the joy of the disciples of the Taiwei Sect, Qing Yangzi quickly asked for a ss of water in a weak voice. After draining several bowls of water in a row, Qing Yangzi regained some of his vitality, and the majesty lost due to many days of detention returned to his face again.


    He first nodded at the disciples and then said to Han Biyun in a tone as t as possible, ¡°Biyun, you have really worked hard this time. You have contributed a lot to this sect being able to survive this catastrophe. The position of holy maiden will belong to you!¡±


    Hearing the word holy maiden, Han Biyun suddenly had an extremely weird look on her face.


    After hesitating for a moment, she saluted and said, ¡°Reporting to the sect master, the disciple and the others are able to save the sect master and the two masters, all thanks to the efforts of senior brother Feng. If senior brother Feng did not take action, it would be impossible with the strength of the disciples to rescue the sect master and the two masters!¡±


    Qing Yangzi asked in an unbelievable tone, ¡°You mean, Feng Shao led you back to help the sect? Then where is he now?¡±


    Han Biyun hesitated and said, ¡°Brother Feng is taking a nap with Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s Miss Lin at the foot of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°At the foot of the mountain?¡± Qing Yangzi frowned, his face darkened, ¡°Now that he¡¯s here, why doesn¡¯t hee to see me? Could it be that he really doesn¡¯t recognize me as a master anymore?¡±¡°This¡­¡± Han Biyun didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    After Feng Shao led people to solve Ding Jiuzhen, he handed over the rest to Han Biyun. And he himself led Lin Xiaoran and the others down Taiwei Mountain.


    He said at the time, ¡°The rest of the matter no longer needs my intervention. I have done my utmost for the Taiwei Sect. Junior sister Han, if you have time in the future, you cane to Wuling City for a few days. As for the Taiwei Sect, I¡¯m noting back.¡±


    Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran left without waiting for Han Biyun to speak.


    Han Biyun understood that Feng Shao had been heartbroken, so he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Taiwei Sect anymore. Even if this Taiwei Sect used to be his home, and he cared for the Taiwei Sect disciples, he didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.


    When everything was calcted, Feng Shao really didn¡¯t owe Taiwei Sect anything.


    When Taiwei Sect was in trouble this time, Feng Shao was actually willing to bring people to rescue, which was already the greatest benevolence.


    In the final analysis, it is still Qing Yangzi¡¯s unclear rewards and punishments, and unclear recognition of people, which led to the current situation.


    Therefore, the responsibility for all this should still be attributed to Qing Yangzi.


    It¡¯s just that Han Biyun is only a disciple after all, and Qing Yangzi is not only her elder but also the head of the sect. The hierarchy is there, so it is inconvenient for Han Biyun to say more.


    Han Biyun didn¡¯t say anything, but Qing Yangzi could also see what Han Biyun meant, and his tone was vaguely angry, ¡°Feng Shao really has a good temper! Does he want me to go down the mountain to invite him in person?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the rest of the Taiwei Sect disciples looked at each other in nk dismay, speechless.


    Seeing the expressions of other people, Qing Yangzi became even angrier in his heart, snorted coldly, and walked away. Just after taking a few steps, he felt stares even more, staggered under his feet, and almost fell down. But he immediately stood his ground and left without looking back.


    After Qing Yangzi left, Gao Yi scratched his head and asked Han Biyun, ¡°Junior Sister Han, what should we do now? Eldest senior brother refuses to go up the mountain, and the master will not put down his airs. It is rare to have this opportunity for senior brother toe back, should we really just do nothing?¡±


    Han Biyun smiled wryly, ¡°Senior brother Gao, don¡¯t you understand what senior brother Feng means? In fact, regardless of whether the sect master is willing to let go of his pride, senior brother Feng will note back.¡±


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked.


    Li Ziang, the second disciple of the second branch, said eagerly, ¡°After hearing the news that the Taiwei Sect was in trouble, senior brother Feng rushed over without stopping! He must also be reluctant to part with the sect in his heart, and now senior brother Feng refuses to go up the mountain, maybe it¡¯s just a fit of anger. Let¡¯s find a way to implore the sect master to put down his pride and ask senior brother Feng toe back! Senior brother Feng may not be able to harden his heart and ignore us!¡±


    Many people nodded one after another, and they all felt that it should be so.


    But Han Biyun remembered Feng Shao¡¯s calm tone when he spoke to her earlier, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and said bitterly, ¡°Senior brother Feng rushed back to the rescue, probably because he couldn¡¯t let us, his junior brothers and sisters, go. Now that we are fine, he doesn¡¯t want to worry about it anymore.¡±


    Having said that, Han Biyun stared at the night sky, dazed, and murmured, ¡°Perhaps for senior brother Feng, this result is for the best¡­¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 158.1

    Chapter 158.1


    Of course, Feng Shao would not challenge Weng Jiao on a whim. He saw that Weng Jiao was too hesitant and worried, so he used this method to fight a psychological battle with him.


    Weng Jiao, as he expected, after confirming that no one sneaked into Taiwei Mountain while the two were fighting fiercely, first thought whether Feng Shao deliberately used this method to hold him back.


    From this extension, he naturally thought that maybe Feng Shao had secretly sent someone to Snake Tooth Mountain to steal the house.


    Although it is reasonable to say that Yunjian Pavilion will not intervene in this kind of struggle between second-rate sects, but who knows how big this Feng Shao¡¯s face is? Besides, what if the person Feng Shao hired just went to steal the house in his own name? Although it doesn¡¯t sound very nice, it¡¯s still a reasonable excuse after all, right?


    Thinking of this possibility, Weng Jiao suddenly felt restless.


    Of course, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t think that Feng Shao might just be defrauding him, but what if it¡¯s true? After all, this possibility is much higher.


    So after thinking about it, Weng Jiao decided to go back to Snake Tooth Mountain!


    He also had his own considerations for this trip.


    Since Feng Shao didn¡¯t directly push all the way from the front, it proved that Feng Shao¡¯s strength would not be too high even if he invited helpers.Powerhouses of the Transcending Tribtion realm and masters of the Taiqing realm are unlikely to appear. Even the possibility of Indistinguishable Dao realm cultivators is not great.


    Weng Jiao deduced that the master Feng Shao invited was, at most, in the Divine Transformation realm.


    And it is true. Excluding Di Yu, who can¡¯t take the initiative to attack, among the rest of the people, the highest is You Tong who was in the Divine Transformation realm.


    But You Tong is a nonbatant, and her ability is more reflected in group battles.


    Therefore, Feng Shao needed to hold Weng Jiao and the others here until the others captured Snake Tooth Mountain. And as long as either Weng Jiao or Ding Jiuzhen returns to Snake Tooth Mountain, Feng Shao¡¯s n to steal the house will most likelye to naught.


    Weng Jiao, who had already seen through Feng Shao¡¯s n, took advantage of the darkness that night and flew directly to Snake Tooth Mountain. But on Taiwei Mountain, except for Ding Jiuzhen, no one knew about it.


    However, when Weng Jiao just flew out of the Taiwei Mountain boundary, he saw a figure hovering in the sky in front of him from a distance, as if he wanted to stop him. Weng Jiao stopped quickly, looked intently, and suddenly found that it was Feng Shao who was blocking him.


    Feng Shao asked with a smile, ¡°Elder Weng, where are you going?¡±


    Weng Jiao¡¯s heart tightened, and he faintly realized that he might have been fooled. He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, pretending to be calm, and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Feng still has the pleasure of parading around at night.¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have such an elegant hobby, I just thought that Elder Weng may have to travel far tonight, so I stayed here in advance to see Elder Weng off.¡±


    Weng Jiao secretly prepared for the battle, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Feng Shao, I¡¯m afraid you may not have this ability?¡±


    Without holding back any hands, Weng Jiao is confident that even if he can¡¯t win the battle, at least he can¡¯t lose. Then if he just wanted to escape, it was impossible to stop him with Feng Shao¡¯s ability.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°With my own strength, I don¡¯t have this ability. But who told you that I¡¯m the only one here?¡±


    Before the words finished, Weng Jiao felt three sword lightsing from different directions. Weng Jiao was taken aback and quickly swung his knife to resist. He only heard three shing sounds, and the three long swords were blocked by him one after another.


    As soon as he stopped the sneak attack, Weng Jiao quickly looked at the three people but saw that it was actually three young girls who surrounded him from three directions. In addition to Feng Shao, the four of them had already surrounded him tightly, making him unable to escape.


    Weng Jiao¡¯s heart sank.


    Feng Shao¡¯s voice came faintly: ¡°Elder Weng, no need to thank me for sending you to reunite with Elder Qu!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This night, Ding Jiu felt inexplicably uneasy. She turned around anxiously, always thinking about what could possibly be the source of her uneasiness.


    Is it Taiwei Mountain? Or Snake Tooth Mountain? Or is it Feng Shao? Even Yunjian Pavilion?


    Could it be Ye Chen?


    But no matter how she pondered, she couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong.


    Amid anxiety, she couldn¡¯t help but walk out of her temporary residence in Taiwei Mountain, staring at the night sky in a daze.


    Although Weng Jiao vowed that there would be no problem when he left, Ding Jiuzhen always felt that things were not that simple.


    She even started to think, were they too hasty when they decided to attack Taiwei Mountain?


    Just when Ding Jiuzhen was worrying, there was a sudden burst of shouts and screams from the direction of the mountain gate.


    Ding Jiuzhen was startled and flew over quickly.


    As soon as she arrived near the mountain gate, she saw that the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect were being besieged by arge group of enemies.


    From a distance, most of the enemies are Taiwei Sect disciples, but some of them are obviously from other forces.


    They are aggressive and kill anyone they see.


    With close cooperation, many Blood Devil Sect disciples screamed and fell in an instant.


    Seeing their disciples fighting less and less, Ding Jiuzhen couldn¡¯t help being surprised and angry, and shouted, ¡°How dare you do such things in front of me? Are you tired of living?!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Ding Jiuzhen waved her hand, and Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk covered a Taiwei Sect disciple who was about to chase and kill a fleeing Blood Devil Sect disciple.


    But when Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk was still in the air, a ball of fiery mes flew over from afar, heading straight for Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk.


    Ding Jiuzhen turned pale with shock and quickly called the Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk back.


    Although her magic treasure is powerful, it is extremely weak to fire.


    How can she dare to confront such mes head-on?


    After calling back the Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk, Ding Jiuzhen pped her palm again and scattered the advancing me from a distance.


    In an instant, mes sshed everywhere, illuminating the front of the mountain gate as bright as day for a while.


    After the mes were gradually extinguished, Ding Jiuzhen suddenly realized that there were four more people around him.


    And the leader is none other than Feng Shao!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 160.1

    Chapter 160.1


    Under the quiet night sky, Lin Xiaoran and Feng Shao walked side by side down the mountains. After walking for a while, Lin Xiaoran tilted her head to look at Feng Shao and asked, ¡°Brother Shao, are we really leaving like this?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled lightly and said, ¡°I came back this time just to help Xue¡¯er end her grudge. As for other things, it¡¯s just things done by the side. Now that everything is settled, of course, we should go.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Xiao Ran whispered, ¡°Brother Shao, you really don¡¯t want to leave like this in your heart, do you?¡±


    Feng Shao sighed and said, ¡°After all, it is a ce where I have lived for decades, so I have some feelings. But when it¡¯s time to go, I still have to go. Even if I don¡¯t want to, I should learn to look forward.¡±


    Seeing that Feng Shao seemed to be in a low mood, Lin Xiaoran thought for a while, then suddenly she had a sh of inspiration and said, ¡°Brother Shao, speaking of it, I haven¡¯t been in the ce where you grew up! Let¡¯s take this opportunity today, so take me around to have a look around!¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help butugh. Naturally, he knew what Lin Xiaoran meant, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled and said, ¡°Okay. Since Ran¡¯er wants to see this ce, I¡¯ll act as a guide and take you around!¡±


    In fact, before Feng Shao became an adult, he had never been to Taiwei Mountain. At that time, Taiwei Mountain was still upied by the Blood Devil Sect. He actually grew up in a remote mountain vige. However, there is no need to exin such a trivial matter.


    The two immediately held hands and started to y in Taiwei Mountain.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAfter returning to the residence, Qing Yangzi was still depressed. Although he was rescued in the end, when he thought that it was Feng Shao who saved him, and Feng Shao didn¡¯t even want to look at him, Qing Yangzi felt suffocated.


    Ever since Feng Shao left the sect, Qing Yangzi has been avoiding the mistakes he had made.


    Even after Feng Shao left the sect, when there were various problems in the Taiwei sect, Qing Yangzi refused to admit that all these problems were caused by him.


    He always felt that if Feng Shao could do it, he should also be able to do it too.


    But after several months, he gradually discovered that managing the entire Taiwei Sect is not an enviable power, but an unbearable responsibility.


    So asionally, he misses the time when Feng Shao managed the sect.


    But as the sect master, as the apex of the entire sect, he always regards face as more important than life. Letting him admit his mistake is absolutely impossible. Even though he really sometimes felt that he could not do without Feng Shao, he was still unwilling to lower his head.


    But this time, after learning that the rescue operation of Taiwei Mountain was directed by Feng Shao, Qing Yangzi was still a little happy.


    He thought in his heart that if Feng Shao was willing to bow his head to him, then as Feng Shao¡¯s master, he could allow Feng Shao to return to the Taiwei Sect and continue to be the holy son under him but above ten thousand, and continue to manage the entire sect.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Feng Shao left without even showing his face. So what does this mean? It means that Feng Shao no longer sees him as a master at all!


    This made Qing Yangzi feel ashamed all of a sudden, and resentment towards Feng Shao sprouted in his heart again.


    OK, Feng Shao doesn¡¯t want to see him, does he? Then he better nevere back! Without him, the Taiwei Sect will continue to function, and it will still flourish in his hands!


    After Qing Yangzi secretly resented for a while, he began to think about the future.


    Although several months of management made the operation of the Taiwei Sect a mess, Qing Yangzi became somewhat ustomed to the behavior of the manager.


    For example, if a problem urs, he must immediately seek a solution and start to solve it without dy.


    At this time, Qing Yangzi was thinking about the future of the Taiwei Sect.


    Although the catastrophe has passed, the problem of the Taiwei Sect has not been resolved, and it has even be a little more serious.


    The sect¡¯s ie mainly depends on the two elders, Zhu Yu and Song Lian, but thinking of these two elders, Qing Yangzi¡¯s heart is full of anger.


    When the Blood Devil Sect attacked the mountain, the two of them did nothing at all.


    After the fall of Taiwei Mountain, the two elders were still warmly treated by the Blood Devil Sect, which waspletely different from the treatment of Qing Yangzi and others.


    Although Qing Yangzi understands why there is such a difference, he still feels very ufortable. But in view of Taiwei Sect¡¯s current predicament, he could only suppress the fire in his heart.


    The Blood Devil Sect has scavenged a lot of good things from the Taiwei Sect these days, and the Hundred Treasure Pavilion and the Scripture Pavilion are all empty.


    Although killing arge number of Blood Devil Sect disciples made the Taiwei sect recover some blood, it still lost a lot after all.


    As for the stocks of spirit stones and pills, they have bottomed out, and Qing Yangzi even started to worry about what to do next month.


    The hateful Blood Devil Sect made the life of Taiwei Sect even worse!


    But when thinking of the Blood Devil Sect, Qing Yangzi¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, and he thought about it.


    He heard from Han Biyun earlier that during the battle to recover Mount Taiwei, all three elders of the Blood Devil Sect fell, and most of the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect were killed.


    After this battle, the Blood Devil Sect could be said to have been seriously injured.


    Then why shouldn¡¯t he take this opportunity to go to Blood Devil Sect in Snake Tooth Mountain to fight?


    Right now, the only master in the Blood Devil Sect is the Blood Devil Patriarch.


    In addition, in order to attack Mount Taiwei, the Blood Devil Sect has sent the best of its best.


    After the elites were exhausted, the Blood Devil Sect was weaker than ever and now was a good time to attack the Blood Devil Sect.


    The only thing to care about is the Blood Devil Patriarch.


    But speaking of the Blood Devil Patriarch, Qing Yangzi is really not afraid of him.


    Legend has it that the Blood Devil Patriarch was just an ordinary devil dao rogue cultivator, and by chance, he picked up a broken ¡°Blood Devil Sutra.¡±


    The ¡°Blood Devil Sutra¡± is rumored to be written by the devil dao powerhouse Blood Wing, and it is extremely powerful.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 158.2

    Chapter 158.2


    Ding Jiuzhen eximed, ¡°Feng Shao? You nned all this?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Elder Ding, Weng Jiao and Qu Li are both dead. It¡¯s your turn now!¡±


    Hearing the news of Weng Jiao¡¯s death, Ding Jiuzhen was startled and shook her head again and again, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! You are deceiving me!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly and waved a ball of ck towards Ding Jiuzhen. Ding Jiuzhen subconsciously caught it, and looked down, only to see Weng Jiao¡¯s eyes staring at her.


    Ding Jiuzhen suddenly felt a chill in her heart, and a sense of despair welled up in her heart.


    Feng Shao drew out the Golden Crow Sword, pointed at Ding Jiuzhen, and said lightly, ¡°The three elders of the Blood Devil sect were not born on the same day, but they died on the same day. It is a good story to spread. Elder Ding does not need to thank me, it¡¯s something I should do!¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen gritted her teeth suddenly, and red fiercely, ¡°Feng Shao, don¡¯t getcent too early! Even if I die today, I will drag you down to the underworld with me!¡±


    Ding Jiuzhen rushed towards Feng Shao. But Lin Xiaoran and the other women waved their swords one after another and attacked Ding Jiuzhen.


    When the four people in the sky fought together, the battle on the ground once showed a one-sided trend.After besieging and killing Weng Jiao, Feng Shao made a decisive judgment to attack Taiwei Mountain immediately.


    At this time, the disciples of the Blood Devil sect were already a little uneasy because of the death of Elder Qu Li and many of their fellow disciples, so when Feng Shao and others attacked, many people panicked.


    Although they still immediately took up arms to fight with the enemy, how could a frightened army resist a victorious army? In just one exchange, several members of the Blood Devil Sect were killed.


    The attacking group¡¯s morale was high, and the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect were almost powerless to fight.


    In the beginning, the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect fantasized about being able to beat the Taiwei Sect disciples back down the mountain, but when the fellow disciples around them fell one after another, their courage gradually failed, and they no longer considered how to win, but how to escape.


    There are also quite a few disciples of the Blood Devil Sect pinning their hopes on Ding Jiuzhen. After all, Ding Jiu is one of the three elders, and her strength is much stronger than ordinary disciples like them. Even a genius like Feng Shao can hardly win against her.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that Ding Jiuzhen was besieged by Feng Shao and others as soon as she appeared.


    Although each of the four of them was not as good as Ding Jiuzhen, under the joint efforts of the four, Ding Jiuzhen was also restrained.


    The two sides were in a stalemate for a while, and it was obvious that Ding Jiuzhen would find it difficult to help below in a short time.


    After persevering for a while, the Blood Devil Sect disciples finally understood that this time, a disaster might really be imminent. When the first person who turned around and ran away appeared, the others immediately turned around and ran away as if they had found a leader.


    They were like a defeated army.


    The side of the Taiwei Sect kept chasing and killing them, and from time to time they ran into disciples of the Blood Devil Sect who came from other directions to join the battle.


    But these Blood Devil Sect disciples are scattered, facing a group of tigers and wolves, how can they resist? As soon as they fought, several people screamed and fell to the ground.


    When the rest saw this, they also made a quick decision, turned around halfway through the run, and fled in despair.


    The next battle was basically a one-sided massacre.


    Only this time, the ughtered party was the Blood Devil Sect.


    The battle in the sky has reached a climax. Ding Jiuzhen drove the Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk like a madman, fighting Feng Shao and others with the idea of ??dying together.


    Feng Shao also smiled bitterly in his heart, he nned to use Weng Jiao¡¯s head to destroy Ding Jiuzhen¡¯s courage, but unexpectedly, it made Ding Jiuzhen go crazy.


    For the crazy Ding Jiuzhen, the only thing left is to fight her best.


    Against a desperate Divine Transformation realm cultivator, how can people like them who only have two Gold Core realms and two Innate realms be able to resist it?


    Therefore, in the battle, Feng Shao and others were suppressed by Ding Jiuzhen alone.


    It seems that sometimes, his calctions won¡¯t work.


    Feng Shao took most of the pressure from the front, while the other three women took the opportunity to attack.


    The three women frequently made wounds on Ding Jiuzhen¡¯s body, but Ding Jiuzhen ignored them, and only followed Feng Shao to chase and kill.


    Feng Shao was also a little annoyed by the beating, so he simply activated the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron, and borrowed the Nine Heavens Fire to defend.


    With the help of Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron, the situation was finally gradually brought back.


    Although it is necessary to be careful to avoid identally injuring teammates during the battle, it is obvious that Ding Jiuzhen is more affected by the Nine Heavens Fire.


    In the continuous shes, the Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk was burned by the Nine Heavens Fire many times.


    The Bloodthirsty Vermillion Silk that was originally as coquettish as blood gradually had a few burnt holes, and its power was also greatly reduced.


    Feng Lingxue let out a clear shout, using her body as a sword, and stabbed Ding Jiuzhen¡¯s back.


    Ding Jiuzhen couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and she spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Before she could turn around, Lin Xiaoran shed at her waist with a sword again.


    Ding Jiuzhen only felt a sharp pain in her waist and saw blood spurting out.


    Lu Qingyuan used the Seven Stars Steps, pinched a sword art in her hand, and pointed the long sword to the sky.


    The Taiwei Star in the night sky flickered slightly, and the long sword in Lu Qingyuan¡¯s hand shone brightly.


    She screamed coquettishly, and shed the long sword that was overloaded with too much power towards Ding Jiuzhen¡¯s neck!


    Ding Jiuzhen only felt a chill and lost control of her limbs at the same time. She looked stunned and unwilling, but her body fell to the ground involuntarily.


    After a while, there was a loud bang from the ground, announcing the death of the Lady of Scattered Flowers, Ding Jiuzhen.


    At the same time, it also announced the fact that the three elders of the Blood Devil Sect have all been in.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 160.2

    Chapter 160.2


    Although it is only a fragment, the Blood Devil Patriarch still quickly cultivated to the Divine Transformation realm through this cultivation technique, and created the Blood Devil Sect.


    However, after careful calction, the Blood Devil Sect was founded more than 300 years ago, and the Blood Devil Patriarch is almost 400 years old.


    At this age, the lifespan limit of a Divine Transformation realm cultivator is already approaching.


    If he doesn¡¯t break through, the Blood Devil Patriarch will inevitably die due to the exhaustion of lifespan.


    For this reason, the Blood Devil Patriarch started seclusion three years ago.


    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, everyone inside and outside the sect knew that this time was a death seclusion


    Either break through or die.


    But if he wants to break through, how can it be so easy?


    The Blood Devil Patriarch was able to cultivate to the Divine Transformation realm relying on the fragmented ¡°Blood Devil Sutra.¡±Unless he has the ability to fill in the iplete part of the ¡°Blood Devil Sutra,¡± he can only find another way if he wants to break through.


    But anyone who can create a cultivation technique by himself is an astonishingly talented person.


    Just relying on the talents of the Blood Devil Patriarch, let alone trying to find another way out, it is extremely difficult toplete the ¡°Blood Devil Sutra.¡±


    Therefore, in Qing Yangzi¡¯s view, the current Blood Devil Patriarch is probably very old. And what¡¯s so scary about a bad old man who is about to die?


    After repeated consideration, Qing Yangzi thinks that he has the advantage! Even if he goes to Snake Tooth Mountain by himself, he has a great chance of winning against the Blood Devil Sect!


    Coincidentally, after taking down the Blood Devil Sect, they can use the resources of the Blood Devil Sect to make up for the loss of the Taiwei Sect, and can also use this to establish their prestige and eliminate the separation of hearts caused by Feng Shao¡¯s departure from the sect.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    Thinking of this, a smug smile appeared on the corner of Qing Yangzi¡¯s mouth unconsciously, and he was full of confidence in the future.


    The most important thing right now is to recuperate as soon as possible and improve the state to the peak, so as to win the Blood Devil sect in one fell swoop! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the next few days, the Taiwei Sect disciples were extremely busy.


    In this catastrophe, Taiwei Sect suffered heavy losses, many buildings were damaged, and many people were physically and mentally traumatized, which can be described as devastating.


    At this time, Han Biyun took the initiative to stand up as a leader and organized all disciples to carry out the reconstruction work in an orderly manner.


    Han Biyun admired Feng Shao since she was a child, and always unconsciously imitated Feng Shao¡¯s various behaviors and styles.


    Over time, she became the most capable person in Taiwei Sect except Feng Shao.


    After Feng Shao discovered her ability, he handed over a considerable part of the sect¡¯s affairs to Han Biyun.


    Therefore, Han Biyun organized the reconstruction of the sect with ease and did not panic.


    After a period of recuperation, Qin Zhao and Du Yuanxi also participated in the reconstruction of the sect.


    Du Yuanxi probably felt guilty.


    After all, if she hadn¡¯t epted Ye Chen as an apprentice, she wouldn¡¯t have caused such trouble for the sect, so Du Yuanxi worked extra hard.


    Du Yuanxi and Han Biyun, the master and disciple, seem to have reversed their status these days.


    Du Yuanxi was always the first to take on any tasks assigned by Han Biyun.


    Although the entire Taiwei Sect was busy, it was quite harmonious, and the atmosphere was much better than before, and many disciples¡¯ faces gradually became a little more festive.


    It¡¯s just a pity that the New Year, which was always an important celebration for the sect, has passed.


    In the harmonious atmosphere, there was one person who did not participate in it, and this person was Qing Yangzi, the sect master of Taiwei Sect.


    From the day Qing Yangzi was rescued, he closed the door to guests and stayed at home for many days, even the meals were delivered to Qing Yangzi¡¯s residence by someone. In the beginning, everyone wondered what his n was, but after a few days, everyone put this matter behind them.


    Qing Yangzi once again sessfully reduced his own presence in his own sect.


    But it didn¡¯t drop for too long.


    After about seven days, Qing Yangzi finally went out. As soon as he went out, Qing Yangzi summoned the sect¡¯s core disciples to the inner hall. After everyone arrived, Qing Yangzi said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a few days, you take care of the sect and wait for my news during these few days.¡±


    After saying that, Qing Yangzi rose up with his sword and flew away through the air. And all the core disciples looked at each other in nk dismay, bewildered.


    A few dayster, they finally got news of Qing Yangzi again. However, it was not Qing Yangzi himself who sent the message, but a disciple of the Blood Devil Sect.


    That Blood Devil Sect disciple is only an Innate realm, but his expression is haughty and arrogant.


    He delivered a letter to Han Biyun and said in a loud voice, ¡°The head of your sect came uninvited a few days ago to be a guest in my Blood Devil Sect.


    Our sect master did not dare to neglect the honored guest, so the head of your sect has been in our sect for a few days. In order not to worry everyone, the head of your sect entrusts me to deliver the letter, please ept it!¡±


    Hearing this, Han Biyun¡¯s heart suddenly thumped, and an ominous premonition filled his heart. She hurriedly tore apart the letter cover, quickly read the lines at a nce, and then felt her eyes darken, her blood was surging, and she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The disciple of the Blood Devil Sect who sent the letter continued to say arrogantly, ¡°Your sect can also send a few more people to our sect as guests, but you should know the way of being a guest.¡±


    Han Biyun took a few deep breaths and collected herself. The meaning in the other party¡¯s words is simple, if they want to redeem their sect master, remember to bring more money!


    Han Biyun gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Please speak to your sect master, and say that our sect will send someone to visit in the near future to discuss!¡±


    ________________________________________


    TN: Can¡¯t they just impeach this guy already?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 161.1

    Chapter 161.1


    When Han Biyun found Feng Shao, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran were having a pic at the back of Taiwei Mountain.


    After capturing Taiwei Mountain back, Feng Shao first asked Zuo Linn to take the former Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples back to the new city, while he himself bid farewell to You Tong.


    Before parting, You Tong smiled at Feng Shao and said teasingly, ¡°Young master Feng, this time this little sister has worked out a lot of strength, plus the time in Qingdi City, young master Feng owes this little sister two favors.¡±


    Feng Shao suddenly understood and answered with a smile, ¡°Then I wonder if Miss You has anything to request next? As long as I can do it, then I would not refuse.¡±


    You Tong nced at Lin Xiaoran, and then said, ¡°The first thing is to hope that Mr. Feng will treat Ran¡¯er well in the future. We sisters grew up watching over Ran¡¯er. If young master Feng bullies Ran¡¯er, our sisters I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Before Feng Shao could reply, Lin Xiaoran grabbed Feng Shao¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister You, brother Shao will definitely treat me well!¡±


    You Tong looked at Lin Xiaoran, shook her head, and smiled, ¡°You little girl¡­¡±


    Feng Shao said solemnly, ¡°Miss You, please don¡¯t worry. I will definitely live up to your request!¡±


    You Tong nodded and smiled again, ¡°The second thing is that I hope young master Feng remembers to leave a house for this little sister after the new city is built. In this way, this little sister cane to visit Ran¡¯er often in the future.¡±Feng Shao also said with a smile, ¡°Miss You cane often as a guest. It¡¯s something to be happy about.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Continue to flirt with each other,¡± You Tong waved her hand, and as she turned and left, she called out, ¡°When you two get married, don¡¯t forget to treat us sisters to your wedding wine!¡±


    Looking at You Tong¡¯s back, Feng Shao was filled with emotion. She is really a pure-hearted girl, no wonder Lin Xiaoran likes this sister so much.


    After You Tong left, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran started to y in Taiwei Mountain together.


    Lin Xiaoran has always been curious about the ce where Feng Shao lived for decades, and Feng Shao tried his best to satisfy Lin Xiaoran¡¯s curiosity, taking Lin Xiaoran around the ces he often came to.


    In the past few days, the two yed around during the day and camped directly in the mountains at night.


    Since the two reunited, it is rare to have a rxing and romantic time.


    But after only a few days, their ease andfort were shattered.


    When Han Biyun found Feng Shao, Feng Shao thought that Han Biyun was only here to ask for some experience in managing the sect. But after listening to Han Biyun talk about the troubles she was encountering now, Feng Shao¡¯s face turned ugly.


    For a moment, he really wanted to split Qing Yangzi¡¯s brain open, to see how his brain circuits worked!


    After fully thinking about Qing Yangzi¡¯s current situation, Feng Shao suddenly understood Qing Yangzi¡¯s strange behavior.


    After this battle, the prestige of Feng Shao and Han Biyun rose again, while Qing Yangzi, the head of the sect, greatly dropped in prestige. Therefore, Qing Yangzi urgently needs to find an opportunity to restore his prestige, and the best way is to attack the Blood Devil Sect directly.


    As for why Qing Yangzi went there alone, it¡¯s quite understandable.


    Qing Yangzi¡¯s voice in the sect is bing less and less effective.


    Even if he finds ten thousand reasons to call on everyone to crusade against the Blood Devil Sect, most people will not agree with him.


    That being the case, then he simply didn¡¯t bother.


    The Blood Devil Patriarch is indeed the pir of the Blood Devil Sect, but as an old guy who hasn¡¯t made a move for decades, his deterrent power is not much higher.


    Coupled with the failure to break through from the peak of the Divine Transformation realm for many years, and the nearing end of his lifespan, it is not surprising that Qing Yangzi will underestimate the Blood Devil Patriarch.


    As for the guardian formation of the Blood Devil Sect? Without the three major elders sitting in charge, the guardian formation may not be able to function!


    After considering various factors, even Feng Shao felt that if he was in the Divine Transformation realm, he might really be able to go to the Blood Devil Sect to have a try.


    It can be seen that behind any strange behavior, there are actually reasonable exnations.


    But no matter how good the reasons are, and no matter how much confidence Qing Yangzi has in winning against the Blood Devil Sect, the final result is already in front of him.


    Qing Yangzi was captured again, and this time he was captured at Snake Tooth Mountain.


    To be honest, Feng Shao really didn¡¯t want to care about Qing Yangzi this time, but he couldn¡¯t.


    The arrest of the head of the sect is a great shame to any sect, and it is also a major blow to Han Biyun¡¯s reputation as someone who has just taken power.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t want to care about Qing Yangzi anymore, but he couldn¡¯t ignore Han Biyun.


    So after thinking for a long time, Feng Shao had no choice but to agree to go back to Taiwei Sect first.


    But on the way back, Feng Shao seriously asked Han Biyun a question, ¡°Junior sister Han, have you ever considered being the sect master of Taiwei Sect?¡±


    Han Biyun was taken aback, and shook her head again and again, ¡°How can I have the ability to take on this great task? The most suitable person for this position can only be you, senior brother Feng!¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°I said it before but I will not be the sect master. Even if I am still a member of Taiwei Sect, I don¡¯t want to be the sect master.¡±


    Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s stern refusal to return to the Taiwei Sect again, Han Biyun couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 161.2

    Chapter 161.2


    <strong>Substitution (2)</strong>


    After thinking for a while, Han Biyun said, ¡°Senior brother Gao and senior brother Cao should be more qualified than me to be the head of the sect, right? Besides, Master Qin and my master are even more suitable than this junior sister.¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°ordingly, the head should be selected from the main branch lineage. But in extraordinary times, extraordinary things should be done. Now the strength of the Taiwei Sect is not as strong as before, and there are still various difficulties in front of you. If you follow the old path, the Taiwei Sect will only continue to go downhill. As the head of the sect, one should promote proper and useful talents instead of considering qualifications first. And in the entire Taiwei Sect, you are the most capable person, so you are the most suitable for this position. It can only be you.¡±


    Han Biyun quickly waved her hand, ¡°This junior sister is weak, and there are many people in the sect who are stronger than this junior sister. Even junior sister Lu is much stronger than this junior sister, how can I be called ¡®capable¡¯?¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°The capability I¡¯m talking about is not about cultivation, but management. People with a high cultivation base can certainly protect one side. But if you want to grow a sect, you must have talent and ability in management. If the overall management framework of the Taiwei Sect has already been set up, there is no need to consider this issue. But you also know the current situation of the Taiwei Sect. Everyone keeps themselves busy with cultivation and neglects management. The only one who is capable in this area is only you.¡±


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s affirmation of her own ability, Han Biyun was very happy. That kind of feeling is like a primary school student who has been praised by his parents after achieving good grades.


    But she also understands that to be the head of the Taiwei Sect, what she shoulders is not power, but responsibility. Regarding this, she was somewhat uncertain.


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! This kind of thing, no one can do it right away. After a long time, it will be done naturally.¡±


    While speaking, the three of them returned to Taiwei Mountain.With the absence of the sect master, and with Qin Zhao and Du Yuanxi recovering from their injuries, the disciples of the Taiwei Sect felt a little uneasy for a while.


    Although the disciples didn¡¯t panic too much under Han Biyun¡¯s reassurance, Feng Shao could clearly see the uneasiness in their hearts.


    At this time, seeing Feng Shaoe back, the eyes of all the disciples lit up, feeling like the backbone of the sect had returned.


    Feng Shao smiled at everyone in response, and then said to Han Biyun, ¡°Call together the disciples first, and announce the change of head!¡±


    Han Biyun couldn¡¯t help being taken aback, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too hasty?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°The timing now is just right, and it can stabilize people¡¯s hearts. As for the rest, leave it to me.¡±


    Han Biyun had no choice but to agree, and ordered the disciples to gather the others.


    Not long after, disciples gathered in the sect¡¯s square, and even Qin Zhao and Du Yuanxi, who were still recovering from their injuries, also came. They seemed to have sensed that something big was about to happen in the sect, so they rushed over with their still-injured bodies.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Feng Shao stepped onto the stage and said loudly to everyone, ¡°This time, everyone is called here because there is an important matter to be announced.¡±


    Everyone held their breath and listened carefully. At this moment, all of them ignored the fact that Feng Shao is no longer a member of the Taiwei Sect.


    Feng Shao continued, ¡°In view of the fact that the head of the sect has fallen into the hands of the Blood Devil Sect because of his arbitrary decisions and unauthorized actions, I think that the head of the sect is no longer suitable for his position and should abdicate. But the head of the sect is not here, so this matter is now up to everyone. I propose that Han Biyun, a disciple of the third branch, take over the position of head of the Taiwei Sect. I wonder if you have any opinions?¡±


    As soon as Feng Shao said this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    Good guy, as soon as senior brother Fenges out, he¡¯s going to y a big game!


    Qin Zhao and Du Yuanxi couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay. Although they had a premonition that something big was about to happen, they didn¡¯t expect it to be so big!


    Du Yuanxi couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is against the rules? Now that the head is not here, we decided to change the head without his consent. Wouldn¡¯t it be a crime?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded but said, ¡°The matter is urgent, the sect cannot be without a head for a day, so when the head is lost to the Blood Devil Sect, it is best to elect a new head as soon as possible. In this way, the Blood Devil Sect will also have a hard time making it difficult for the Taiwei Sect and the currently captured head.¡±


    Everyone immediately understood what Feng Shao meant.


    In the final analysis, the Blood Devil Sect detained Qing Yangzi, wasn¡¯t it because Qing Yangzi was the head of the Taiwei Sect? It is impossible for any sect to allow its head to be someone else¡¯s prisoner, so when Qing Yangzi is still the head, the Blood Devil Sect can take whatever it wants from the Taiwei Sect.


    But if there is a new sect master, the situation will be different. Qing Yangzi is no longer the sect master, so his value will be greatly reduced, and the things that the Blood Devil Sect can extort from the Taiwei sect will also be greatly reduced.


    They finally understood why Feng Shao would say that now is the best time to change the head of the sect.


    _________________________


    TN: Lol<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 162.1

    Chapter 162.1


    Everyone in the Taiwei Sect was talking about it.


    Changing the sect master, and even changing the sect master without the current sect master knowing. This matter sounds like a fantasy. If it wasn¡¯t Feng Shao who suggested it, everyone would have thought that the one who proposed it was crazy.


    But after thinking about it, everyone realized that this was really the best move at the moment.


    First of all, everyone has seen Qing Yangzi¡¯s management ability in the past few months, which is simply chaos.


    If it weren¡¯t for the good foundation left by Feng Shao, the Taiwei Sect would have been ruined by Qing Yangzi long ago.


    Coupled with the ignorance of not knowing people and being unclear about rewards and punishments, everyone was more or less dissatisfied with Qing Yangzi.


    If they could change and choose a new sect master, maybe it could bring a new atmosphere to the sect.


    Secondly, the Blood Devil Sect¡¯s ckmail is imminent, and the Taiwei Sect definitely doesn¡¯t want to bleed. And the value of a sect master who lost his position will naturally be greatly reduced. Even if the Taiwei Sect needs to bleed, it would not need to pay too much.


    Furthermore, the only person who would object to this decision right now was Qing Yangzi himself.But he is not here, and the reason for not being here is his own fault, and the responsibility is entirely on himself.


    Even though Qing Yangzi would have ten thousand dissatisfactions in his heart, he could only be at a loss and could only ept this result.


    In the end, this proposal was put forward by Feng Shao, and the candidate for the new sect master was also approved by Feng Shao.


    This also means that even if Feng Shao leaves the sect, relying on his rtionship with the new sect master, he will not be too alienated from the sect in the future.


    Feng Shao is of great significance to the Taiwei Sect, and he has the support of Yunjian Pavilion behind him.


    With such a rtionship, the future development of Taiwei Sect will be much smoother.


    Therefore, after discussing it for a while, everyone felt that changing sect masters would be beneficial and harmless, and the only troublesome thing was Qing Yangzi¡¯s own opinion. But since Feng Shao dared to make this proposal, it proved that this trouble was no longer something they should consider as trouble.


    Everyone recovered from their surprise and expressed their support for Feng Shao¡¯s proposal.


    Du Yuanxi nced at the crowd and saw that there was no objection at all, so she also had no choice but to agree to the proposal. But she immediately raised a new question, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for Biyun to be the sect master? The main branch¡¯s Gao Yi should be more qualified to be the new sect master.¡±


    In fact, Du Yuanxi still thinks more about her eldest apprentice in her heart.


    Although Han Biyun¡¯s talent is limited, she is industrious and hardworking.


    She is very popr in the sect, and she is also someone who can take care of things.


    She is indeed a good candidate.


    But as Han Biyun¡¯s master, she couldn¡¯t just open her mouth to express her support, she had to be humble.


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Junior brother Gao has no experience in managing the sect, and the position of sect master is not suitable for him, and junior brother Cao of the second branch is also not suitable. Only junior sister Han, who has the management ability and also certain experience, is qualified to take on the position of sect master.¡±


    After a pause, Feng Shao probably felt that it was inappropriate to not allow others to say a word, so he added, ¡°Of course, everyone can also propose the candidate in their minds, and then everyone will decide who will be the new sect master.¡±


    Everyone turned their eyes, you looked at me and I looked at you, but no one said a word.


    Seeing this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly.


    One of the reasons why he doesn¡¯t want to be the sect master is that his own prestige in this sect is too high, so high that he can turn a deer into a horse.


    As long as he speaks, other people will basically not raise objections.


    He is simply a typical representative of the censorship society.


    A censorship society can solve some major issues more efficiently, but it is not conducive to the maintenance of overall vitality.


    If things go on like this, sooner orter everyone in the sect will be a group of yes-men.


    But he doesn¡¯t want a group of echoers, because he has always regarded everyone in the sect as his own family.


    In the end, the candidate for the sect master was decided, and that was Han Biyun, the eldest disciple of the third branch.


    After that, Feng Shao presided over the inauguration ceremony of the new sect master. The change of sect masters was sudden, and preparations for the inauguration ceremony were hasty. It only took two hours from start to finish.


    Qing Yangzi would never have imagined that it only took two hours for him, the current sect master, to be the former sect master.


    When Han Biyun became the sect master, she felt a little like a duck rushing to the skies. But she also understands that this position contains the trust of everyone, especially Feng Shao, so she feels a heavy burden on her shoulders.


    But it was also because of this that she had to shoulder this burden!


    After Han Biyun became the sect master, Qin Zhao and Du Yuanxi also moved their buttocks and became the retired elders of the sect.


    The first thing after the grand ceremony was to discuss how to rescue the former sect master Qing Yangzi.


    With Qing Yangzi no longer bearing the title of sect master, the Taiwei Sect had enough confidence.


    After some discussions, everyone agreed that it was impossible to redeem the former sect master using the sect¡¯s properties, but they could use the properties left by the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect in the Taiwei Sect to exchange them with the Blood Devil Sect. They can also consider exempting the Blood Devil Sect from raising charges in the entire region for the loss caused by the Blood Devil Sect to the Taiwei Sect due to the invasion.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 162.2

    Chapter 162.2


    While everyone was discussing, Feng Shao watched from the side without saying a word. He deliberately let Han Biyun perform freely, and Han Biyun¡¯s performance¡­how should he put it? Average, not too outstanding.


    That¡¯s not going to work.


    So when the discussion wasing to an end, Feng Shao finally spoke. He asked, ¡°Everyone, what do you think of the Blood Devil Sect? Do you want a mediation? Or form a truce? Or just talk while fighting?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, unable to understand what Feng Shao meant for a while.


    In the end, it was Han Biyun who asked, ¡°Senior brother Feng, is there any difference between these three options?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Feng Shao exined, ¡°Mediation is turning hostility into friendship. In the future, the two sides must not start wars under any name, otherwise, it will be regarded as tearing up the agreement. As for the truce, it means that neither side will do anything for the time being, but if they want to fight in the future, just keep fighting. Given the rtionship between the two parties, these two options are actually simr, but one is unreasonable and the other is reasonable.¡±


    In fact, based on the current situation, it is more appropriate for the Taiwei Sect to form a truce.


    Among other things, there is a ready-made arbitrator right now, and that is Lin Xiaoran.


    Although Lin Xiao Ran is just a young girl, not many people dare not ept the Yunjian Pavilion behind her.As long as Lin Xiaoran goes to a station and says that she wants to mediate, then both the Taiwei Sect and the Blood Devil Sect will have to give her face.


    Even considering the prestige of the Yunjian Pavilion, the Blood Devil Sect will basically not dare to attack the Taiwei Sect in the future. Don¡¯t talk about attacking, they won¡¯t even dare ask for ransom.


    As for the truce, of course, Lin Xiaoran could also ensure that during the truce, neither of the two sides would dare to act arbitrarily, so as not to arouse the wrath of Yunjian Pavilion.


    After Feng Shao exined in detail, everyone suddenly realized, but their faces became weird immediately.


    Speaking of which, since Lin Xiaoran can stand up to mediate, why bother to push the Taiwei Sect to change sect masters?


    Feng Shao saw the doubts in everyone¡¯s hearts, smiled lightly, and said, ¡°My family¡¯s Ran¡¯er doesn¡¯t recognize the previous sect master, but only the current sect master. So the two ns can only work if the sect master is changed.¡±


    Everyone rolled their eyes in unison.


    They really believe his ghost!


    Han Biyun asked again, ¡°Then what about fighting and talking at the same time?¡±


    Feng Shao replied, ¡°To put it simply, any negotiation is conducted in a warlike manner. Negotiations can also be regarded as a means of paralyzing the enemy. We can negotiate on the surface, but secretly, the former sect master will be rescued.


    This option is straightforward and can solve the problem once and for all, but the risk is very high, and there is no guarantee that the former sect master can be rescued.¡±


    Of course, there is another prerequisite, that is, the Taiwei Sect must have the strength to do so. But everyone here can understand this point, so there is no need to point it out.


    Sure enough, Du Yuanxi said, ¡°With our current strength, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to rescue the former sect master. No one knows what is going on with the Blood Devil Patriarch. The risk of doing so¡­is a bit too great.¡±


    Qin Zhao, who had been silent all this time, also nodded and said, ¡°Since the senior brother will fail in the Blood Devil Sect, it proves that the Blood Devil Patriarch is not so easy to deal with. With just me and my junior sister, even with a throwaway, I can¡¯t say I am sure to save my senior brother.¡±


    Feng Shao and the others were able to deal with Qu Li and the others, relying on the method of divide and conquer, breaking down one by one. But the Blood Devil Patriarch is much stronger than those three people, the siege may not work against him.


    What¡¯s more, this bad old man is probably going to die in a few years. Is it worth fighting with him?


    It¡¯s better topare who lives longer!


    So after discussing for a while, everyone finally decided that the first option was more appropriate.


    Seeing that everyone had made a decision, Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°Then tomorrow, Ran¡¯er and I, together with junior sister Han, will go to Snake Tooth Mountain under the escort of senior Di.¡±


    He looked at Du Yuanxi again, ¡°During the time when junior sister Han is not in the sect, I ask the third uncle to be the acting sect master temporarily.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Han Biyun was somewhat ufortable being the head of the sect. Feng Shao knew that this matter should not be done overnight, so he simply made a sample for Han Biyun and gave her some reference temtes.


    That night, Feng Shao told Lin Xiaoran and Di Yu about the situation. Lin Xiaoran nodded her head and said, ¡°Since brother Shao said so, then Aunt Di and I will go with brother Shao!¡±


    Di Yu smiled lightly and said, ¡°Boy, you¡¯re really something. You dared to drag me along with you. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just as an escort?¡±


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°Sure enough, I can¡¯t hide it from senior Di. In fact, the Blood Devil Sect is not difficult to deal with, it just takes time. On the other hand, the Blood Devil Sect couldn¡¯t afford to wait, so they took advantage of this opportunity to attack Taiwei Mountain. But if senior Dies forward, no one in the entire Blood Devil Sect would dare to act presumptuously in front of a Taiqing realm powerhouse.¡±


    Di Yu waved her hand and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t put a high hat on me, boy. I want to tell you one thing, I won¡¯t make a move this time, you have to solve everything yourself.¡±


    Feng Shaoughed, ¡°Naturally.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 163.1

    Chapter 163.1


    Three dayster, the Blood Devil Sect weed several special guests.


    The disciples in charge of reception in front of the mountain gate looked haughty and arrogant at the beginning. But when Han Biyun reported the identities of everyone, the disciples were scared to death.


    The Taiwei Sect is nothing, and the former Taiwei Sect¡¯s holy son is not someone they need to put in their eyes, but the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion and her future husband cannot be treated carelessly, not to mention that there is a Taiqing realm powerhouse next to her.


    What the hell!


    If the hospitality is not good enough, if the powerhouse gets angry and ps their entire sect away, there is no one they could turn to for reason!


    So the disciples immediately removed his original haughty expression and reced it with a ttering expression. They went around and kept saying, ¡°Pleasee, distinguished guests!¡±


    The Blood Devil Sect¡¯s original n was to make things difficult for the Taiwei Sect and make them wait in front of the mountain gate for at least two hours, or even more if they could.


    But now, they are afraid that the smiles on their faces are not bright enough, their teeth are not showing enough, their expression is not respectful enough, and their hands and feet are not fast enough.


    So the original part of showing off the power was directly skipped, and the disciples quickly led Feng Shao and others into the sect.After following the disciples into the mountain gate, Feng Shao frowned slightly.


    He clearly felt a vague blood energy in the Blood Devil Sect. This blood energy is not umted over many years but has a sense of freshness, which should be newly produced in the recent period.


    Feng Shao subconsciously nced at Di Yu, and Di Yu also nodded at him.


    It seemed that Di Yu had already noticed the smell of blood.


    Feng Shao said via voice transmission, ¡°Senior Di, this Blood Devil Sect seems to be doing something shady in private. In this case, then the original n may have to be changed.¡±


    Di Yu replied, ¡°If it is confirmed, then I will take action.¡±


    Not long after, the group of people were ushered into the reception hall. After respectfully inviting everyone to take their seats, the disciples pleaded guilty and went out to report to the Blood Devil Patriarch.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man who looked about fifty years old came to the living room.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was flushed, he was full of energy, and his jet-ck hair was scattered on his shoulders, giving him a somewhat unorthodox feeling.


    As soon as the middle-aged man walked into the reception hall, heughed loudly and said, ¡°Rare guests! Rare guests! I didn¡¯t expect that my Blood Devil Sect would be flourishing today, and there are distinguished guests from Yunjian Pavilion visiting.


    This is really enough luck until my next life!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran stood up and said politely, ¡°Excuse me, are you the sect master of the Blood Devil Sect?¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this servant is the one. Dare I ask if the girl is the only daughter of the pavilion master of the Yunjian Pavilion? Sure enough, she looks beautiful and has an extraordinary bearing!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said with a smile, ¡°Your excellency, you are overpraising!¡±


    Next, Lin Xiaoran briefly introduced the other people around him.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t introduce people, the other party can recognize or guess who it is, but this is courtesy and cannot be skipped directly.


    And the Blood Devil Patriarch greeted them one by one quite politely, and there was no impoliteness on the surface.


    After everyone went through the ceremony, Han Biyun opened her mouth and said, ¡°Blood Devil Sect Master, I am the new sect master of Taiwei Sect, Han Biyun. This time, I came here to wee back the former sect master of our sect. Please do me a favor.¡±


    Han Biyun did not mention redemption, nor did he submit an exchange, but used the word ¡°wee back.¡± Not only did it not sink beneath, but instead had a faint condescending meaning.


    It¡¯s just that the tone was cryptic after all, and she didn¡¯t speak bluntly, so at least on the surface, there was nothing rude about it.


    But in the ears of the Blood Devil Patriarch, it had a different meaning.


    This was a threat. Although not obvious, it was indeed a threat.


    The Blood Devil Patriarch nced at Di Yu calmly, and then said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the meaning of what sect master Han said. It¡¯s just that your former sect master came to our sect to catch up on the old days. After recounting the past, the former sect master left on his own, and now I don¡¯t know where he is. How about I send some disciples to help you find it?¡±


    Han Biyun was stunned, and couldn¡¯t help cursing in her heart.


    This old guy is indeed old and cunning! As soon as he saw the people in Yunjian Pavilion, he knew that the ckmail n would not work, so he came to the bottom of the pot and refused to admit it!


    As for old friendships? If yelling, beating, and killing can be regarded as friendship, then the two parties are indeed very close friends.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t expect that the Blood Devil Patriarch could directly deny it without a change on his face, and he was also very surprised. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Then what is the meaning of the letter sent by the noble sect master some time ago?¡±


    The Blood Devil Patriarch pretended to sigh, ¡°Oh, at that time, I thought that the former sect master of your sect would stay in our sect for a few more days, so I wanted to invite the disciples of your sect toe to our sect to have a heart-to-heart talk.


    Unexpectedly, the former sect master left suddenly, there is no way to stop it!¡±


    He spread his hands with a look of helplessness, and continued, ¡°Tell me about it. If I knew you woulde today, I would have asked him to stay in our sect for a few more days!¡±


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Feng Shao curiously, and asked, ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t know what identity young master Feng is here for?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled lightly, ¡°Of course in my own capacity.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 163.2

    Chapter 163.2


    A look of surprise shed in the eyes of the Blood Devil Patriarch, apparently he did not expect Feng Shao to answer this way.


    Regardless of whether Feng Shao is a disciple of the Taiwei Sect or the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion, the Blood Devil Patriarch has something prepared to say.


    But this answer left the Blood Devil Patriarch speechless for a moment.


    But he quickly reacted, and said with a smile, ¡°Since young master Feng is now a rogue cultivator, then I wonder if young master Feng can consider joining my Blood Devil Sect? To be honest, I have admired young master Feng for a long time. If you can join my Blood Devil Sect, I promise you the title of holy son!¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you, your excellency. I am ttered. It¡¯s just that I have my own ambitions, so please forgive me for no finding it convenient to join the noble one¡¯s sect.¡±


    The Blood Devil Patriarch smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to say! It¡¯s easy to say!¡±


    There were many tests between the two sides, but no results came out. However, the Blood Devil Patriarch can confirm one thing. That is, the current Feng Shao is not something he can provoke at all.


    As for Han Biyun, she is just a younger generation of the Taiwei Sect. Even if she bes the sect master of the Taiwei Sect now, her ability is not going to suddenly be stronger, so there is nothing to worry about.


    As for Feng Shao, he was curious about what happened to the Blood Devil Patriarch.It was rumored that three years ago, the Blood Devil Patriarch, who felt that his time was running out, was forced to start a death seclusion in order to break through the limit of longevity.


    Before the death seclusion, the Blood Devil Patriarch was an old man who looked to be more than a hundred years old, and he looked so old that he might die at the next moment.


    But now, although this Blood Devil Patriarch could not be called rejuvenated, he looked at least fifty or sixty years younger.


    But if it is said that the Blood Devil Patriarch really broke through, it may not be so.


    From the outside, the Blood Devil Patriarch was indeed full of energy and blood, full of vitality, but his breath still had the characteristics of the Divine Transformation realm, which waspletely inconsistent with the temperament of the Indistinguishable Dao realm that faintly resonated with the heaven and earth.


    It¡¯s just that Feng Shao already had a rough guess in his heart if he thought of the bloody smell he vaguely smelled when he first entered the mountain gate.


    While Feng Shao was thinking, Han Biyun was at a loss for a while.


    Beforeing to the Blood Devil Sect, she considered all kinds of possibilities, and also thought of countermeasures.


    But the one thing she didn¡¯t expect was that the Blood Devil Patriarch would tly deny that Qing Yangzi was here.


    In this way, it means that the target ofing here is gone, which makes Han Biyun not know what to do, so she can¡¯t help but freeze on the spot.


    Feng Shao nced at Han Biyun¡¯s embarrassed look and immediately understood.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°We came here this time mainly to make peace between the Taiwei Sect and the Blood Devil Sect, and at the same time wee back the former sect master of Taiwei Sect. Since the Taiwei Sect¡¯s former sect master is not here, it seems that our trip was in vain.¡±


    Then Feng Shao turned his head and said to Di Yu, ¡°Senior Di, this junior didn¡¯t expect such a result, please don¡¯t me me, senior Di!¡±


    Di Yu heard Feng Shao¡¯s emphasis on the word ¡°me,¡± and she understood it immediately.


    She snorted coldly, and said in a bad tone, ¡°Boy Feng, are you making fun of me? Don¡¯t think that just because the Pavilion Master trusts you so much, you can act recklessly like this! You must know that everyone in the world understands that even the Pavilion Master must be courteous to this seat!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran blinked her eyes in astonishment.


    Wait a minute, why did her aunt suddenly quarrel with her brother Shao? Why can¡¯t she understand?


    Feng Shao pretended to be embarrassed and said, ¡°The senior misunderstood this junior. The Blood Devil Sect Master is unwilling to make friends, so what can this junior do? If the senior is angry because of this, then this junior has nothing to say.¡±


    The Blood Devil Patriarch¡¯s face froze immediately.


    Good guy! He heard that Feng Shao, this thief, could plot against people before, but he didn¡¯t expect this thief to plot against him here! Feng Shao looked aggrieved on the surface, but didn¡¯t he put the me on this Blood Devil Patriarch?


    Feng Shao, this patriarch really underestimated you!


    At this time, Di Yu released the breath of the Taiqing realm in a timely manner.


    Her breath was released just right, no one else was affected, only the Blood Devil Patriarch was affected.


    The Blood Devil Patriarch suddenly felt a tightness in his chest, breathing became difficult, he couldn¡¯t get up in one breath, and almost vomited blood.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel horrified. Taiqing realm powerhouse, it¡¯s so terrifying!


    He knew very well that this was Di Yu¡¯s warning. It is not Feng Shao who is being warned, but him, the Blood Devil Patriarch!


    The Blood Devil Patriarch¡¯splexion became ugly.


    At this time, Feng Shao turned his head to look at the Blood Devil Patriarch and said helplessly: ¡°Sect master, please don¡¯t be offended. After all, senior Di is the elder of Yunjian Pavilion, and she can¡¯t tolerate sand in her eyes. If this trip goes smoothly, it will be easy. But if it doesn¡¯t go well, senior Di will inevitably feel a little unhappy!¡±


    After a pause, Feng Shao seemed to be afraid that the Blood Devil Patriarch would not understand and added, ¡°By the way, I heard that women like to smash things when they are angry. Sect master, you might as well find something resistant to smashingter. Give it to senior Di to calm down the fire, lest senior Di make a mistaketer and smash something important in your sect, that would be bad!¡±


    Blood Devil Patriarch: ¡°¡­¡±


    Di Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Blood Devil Patriarchughed dryly, and suddenly put on a look as if he suddenly remembered something, and said, ¡°Oh, yes, I suddenly remembered, brother Yangzi, when he left, he seemed to have gone to the east, I believe should he have just left? He couldn¡¯t have gone far.¡±


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you all rest in our sect for a night, and then I will immediately send disciples to chase Qing Yangzi back, what do you think?¡±


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s so good!¡±


    Di Yu snorted, ¡°Hmph!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 164.1

    Chapter 164.1


    After arriving at the temporary residence arranged for them by the Blood Devil Sect, Di Yu snorted coldly at Feng Shao, ¡°Well, you brat, you dare to put the pot on my head, don¡¯t you? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll break your leg?¡±


    Feng Shao quickly bowed and apologized, ¡°Please don¡¯t me me. Senior, just now the junior was in a hurry and acted rashly, please don¡¯t be the same as the junior.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran took Di Yu¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Aunt Di, it was only because brother Shao had no other choice! Don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    Di Yu gave Feng Shao a bad look, and said angrily, ¡°If Ran¡¯er didn¡¯t intercede for you, I would have taught you a lesson!¡±


    After saying that, Di Yu walked away in a huff.


    Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran looked at each other and smiled.


    Han Biyun couldn¡¯t help but ask Feng Shao worriedly, ¡°Senior brother Feng, it doesn¡¯t look like the Blood Devil Patriarch has reached the limit of his lifespan, what should we do?¡±


    The appearance of the Blood Devil Patriarch, no matter how one looked at it didn¡¯t look like he was dying, but he seemed to be rejuvenated.


    This made Han Biyun subconsciously think that the Blood Devil Patriarch should have broken through, which caused her to be in a state of confusion. It was also the reason why she didn¡¯t speak much just now.Listening to her, Feng Shao shook his head, and his expression suddenly became serious, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter is not that simple.¡±


    Both Han Biyun and Lin Xiaoran looked at Feng Shao in puzzlement.


    Feng Shao stood up, looked at the Blood Devil Sect outside the door, and pondered, ¡°The Blood Devil looks like he broke through. But after entering the mountain, did you smell the blood that permeated the whole ce? Thepletely bloody smell of the entire Blood Devil Sect?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded thoughtfully when he heard the words, ¡°I thought it was just the blood devil sect¡¯s usual atmosphere, but from brother Shao¡¯s words, it seems that it doesn¡¯t always smell of blood.¡±


    Han Biyun was startled, and then asked, ¡°Senior brother Feng, do you mean to say that the Blood Devil Patriarch used a forbidden technique to restore his lifespan?¡±


    Feng Shao said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but senior Di should have verified it. If the Blood Devil Patriarch really did this, then senior Di will also make a move.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran and Han Biyun¡¯s expressions changed upon hearing the words.


    If Di Yu needs to take action, then things may be a little troublesome.


    The ¡°forbidden techniques¡± Han Biyun refers to are certain sorceries that are not tolerated by the world, such as sacrificing living people and so on. The reason why the devil dao is not tolerated by the righteous path is because this kind of sorcerymonly exists in devil dao sects.


    But under normal circumstances, devil dao sects would not easily use this kind of magic, because it means that they are touching the reverse scale of the righteous sects.


    In normal times, although there are constant conflicts between the righteous path and the devil path with asional casualties, real direct conflicts are actually very rare.


    Although righteous sects take exorcising evil spirits and rectifying evil, killing devils and demons as their mission, they still need to give priority to the development of their sects.


    If the sect can¡¯t develop, what¡¯s the use of being upright? Therefore, in many cases, righteous sects will try to avoid all-out conflicts with devil dao sects.


    As for localized conflicts, they could be regarded as training, which is harmless.


    Under the tacit understanding of the two sides, the probability of a full-scale war is actually very small.


    No one would lightly start a war without being absolutely sure to eat the opponent in one bite.


    Therefore, the righteous and evil sides have always maintained a delicate bnce, and there has not been a scene of millions of corpses and blood flowing.


    However, there is a premise for this bnce, that is, no one should cross the bottom line.


    Devil dao sects are okay, basically, there is no bottom line the righteous sects should watch out for. In some respects, in fact, devil dao sects don¡¯t care much about what the righteous sects have done. Generally, it is righteous sects who seek trouble with the devil dao sects and fight with them.


    Why? The reason is very simple, that is, devil dao sects cross the bottom line of the righteous sects at every turn!


    For example:


    If a daoist ughtered a vige, as long as it is not something that would affect them, then in the eyes of the devil dao sects, it is a normal operation. Besides, the vige has nothing to do with them, so they won¡¯t be meddling in other¡¯s business.


    But if a devil cultivator ughtered a vige, it would be different! In the eyes of the righteous sects, the devil cultivator is killing innocent people indiscriminately! As cultivators of the righteous path, they must act for the heavens and punish the devil cultivator!


    Maybe at this time, some people think that those of the devil dao are more sincere and righteouspared to the hypocrisy of the righteous sects, but this is not the case at all.


    The reason why there is such a difference between the two is that the righteous path has moral values, while the devil dao has no moral values.


    Although life is as insignificant as an ant to a cultivator, human emotions cannot bepletely ignored.


    When a person¡¯spassion ispletely lost, he will naturally not feel that the life and death of others have anything to do with them.


    Just like in today¡¯s world, some people deny the existence of the crimes that happened during massive wars from time to time, but it will arouse the people¡¯s indignation. Even if the people have not experienced those catastrophes, they cannot and must not tolerate this kind of behavior that regards human life as nothing.


    This is the difference between good and bad.


    Therefore, the devil dao¡¯s behavior, regardless of the righteous path, is not being sincere, but simply because they have no moral concepts at all. Words such as brave and righteous deeds belong to distant legends and fairytales for them.


    That¡¯s why, although the Blood Devil Sect is a devil dao sect, as long as their behavior is not too outrageous, the righteous sects don¡¯t care much. But if the Blood Devil Patriarch started performing blood sacrifice in order to prolong his life, it would be tantamount to igniting the fuse!


    Everyone woulde to kill!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 164.2

    Chapter 164.2


    Feng Shao had read many ssics and understood the characteristics of this type of blood sacrifice.


    If one wanted to prolong the lifespan of a Divine Transformation realm cultivator like the Blood Devil Patriarch, at least tens of thousands of civilians would have to be sacrificed.


    If Blood Devil Sect really did this, then Yunjian Pavilion, a member of the righteous path, couldn¡¯t sit idly by.


    Therefore, if this is confirmed, then Di Yu will personally destroy the entire Blood Devil Sect.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    That night, a disciple came to the Blood Devil Patriarch¡¯s residence and gently knocked on the door.


    After a while, the voice of the Blood Devil Patriarch came from inside, ¡°Come in!¡±


    The disciple opened the door, bowed respectfully to the Blood Devil Patriarch, and said, ¡°Sect master, the formation is ready, you can start it at any time.¡±


    The Blood Devil Patriarch narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled, ¡°Oh? Then Feng Shao and others, did they notice anything abnormal?¡±¡°Reporting to sect master, no.¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± the Blood Devil Patriarch showed fanaticism, and his tone was full of madness and joy, ¡°The heavens have helped me! Actually, at this critical moment, a cultivator of the Taiqing realm was sent to me! Now that she¡¯s here, she doesn¡¯t have to leave!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± The disciple showed hesitation, ¡°Sect master, will we anger Yunjian Pavilion if we do this?¡±


    The Blood Devil Patriarch pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡±


    The disciple thought to himself, wasn¡¯t the sect master asking this question knowingly?


    He said, ¡°Sect master, it is rumored that Di Yu is one of the important elders of Yunjian Pavilion, and Lin Xiaoran is the only daughter of the owner of Yunjian Pavilion. If they are here, there is no reason for Yunjian Pavilion to sit idly by.¡±


    The Blood Devil Patriarch nodded, ¡°Well, you¡¯re right, they really won¡¯t sit idly by.¡±


    The disciple asked eagerly, ¡°If Yunjian Pavilion is angered, wouldn¡¯t it bring disaster to the sect?¡±


    The Blood Devil Patriarch smiled and said, ¡°You are right, it will indeed bring great disaster to the sect. The destruction of the whole sect¡¯s lineage should be regarded as the lightest retaliation, right?¡±


    The disciple looked at the Blood Devil Patriarch, dumbfounded. There was a bold guess in his heart, but that guess was too terrifying, let alone say it, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    But immediately after, the Blood Devil patriarch uttered the thoughts in his heart that he didn¡¯t dare to say or think, ¡°But if the Blood Devil sect is destroyed, what does that have to do with me?¡±


    The disciple felt a chill in his heart.


    But before he could say anything, the Blood Devil Patriarch suddenly stretched out his hand, and the disciple immediately flew towards the Blood Devil Patriarch involuntarily, and was immediately grabbed by the Blood Devil Patriarch by the neck.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. Actually, you are also part of this big formation!¡±


    These were thest words the disciple heard.


    With a click, the disciple¡¯s consciousness fell into darkness.


    The Blood Devil Patriarch threw the corpse in his hand to the ground and strode out of the room. He looked at the sky full of stars and moon, with a smug smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He has been preparing for this blood sacrifice formation for three years.


    Three years ago, he escaped from the eyes of the world in the name of retreat. Behind the scenes, he secretly instigated the sect disciples to collect the materials needed for the blood sacrifice formation and build the blood sacrifice formation throughout the Blood Devil Sect.


    He knew very well that with his own qualifications, it was impossible toplete the ¡°Blood Devil Sutra.¡± So from the very beginning, his intention was not to improve his realm and prolong life by means of cultivation.


    His original n was to use the entire Blood Devil Sect as blood sacrifice materials, absorb their blood energy, and directly upgrade his own cultivation base.


    Although the number of people in the Blood Devil Sect is a little less, they are all cultivators, and there are even three Divine Transformation realms among them.


    With so many people contributing their blood energy, it was enough for him to break through to the Indistinguishable Dao realm.


    Some time ago, the Blood Devil Sect conspired to attack Taiwei Mountain, and the Blood Devil Patriarch also knew about it.


    For him, this was an excellent opportunity, so he took advantage of the moment when the three elders left the sect, andpletely arranged the entire blood sacrifice formation.


    Next, he only needs to wait for Weng Jiao and the others toe back with the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect and the captives of the Taiwei Sect, and then he can start the blood sacrifice formation to extend his life!


    But what he never expected was that Weng Jiao and the others would all fall into the Taiwei Sect!


    This disappointed the Blood Devil Patriarch, and he had no choice but to find some civilians from the surrounding viges and towns to make up the number.


    But it didn¡¯t take long before new idents happened one after another.


    The first ident was that Qing Yangzi actually ran over.


    How could the Blood Devil Patriarch, who had just regained his strength briefly by absorbing somemon people¡¯s blood energy, be polite to Qing Yangzi? Qing Yangzi was taken down on the spot.


    Later, he had a whim, thinking that perhaps Taiwei Sect disciples could be used to supplement the blood sacrifice formation, so he wrote a letter and sent it to Taiwei Mountain.


    Next, the second ident happened. From the Taiwei Sect, there came a Taiqing realm powerhouse!


    This is a great supplement!


    The Blood Devil patriarch almost burst outughing the moment he saw Di Yu.


    If he doesn¡¯t take this chance, the heavens will me him instead. Since the heavens sent people here, why should he be polite?


    So the Blood Devil Patriarch decided to start the blood sacrifice formation tonight!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 165.1

    Chapter 165.1


    Under the night, Di Yu¡¯s figure loomed in the main area of the Blood Devil sect.


    From the moment she noticed the smell of blood, Di Yu could no longer stay out of it.


    As a member of the righteous path, she absolutely cannot stand by and watch the blood sacrifice happen.


    But before proceeding, she had to find evidence that the Blood Devil Sect actually performed the blood sacrifice.


    This is not a difficult task for Di Yu.


    After a few shes, Di Yu came to the back mountain of Snake Tooth Mountain. She stood on a hill, looking at a valley several miles away.


    The source of the bloody smell is there.


    She checked the surrounding atmosphere and found that there were many Blood Devil Sect disciples patrolling around. Obviously, the Blood Devil Sect also attaches great importance to this area and does not allow anyone to easily set foot in it.


    However, although many people are patrolling, Di Yu cannot be troubled by such tricks.Di Yu fused her own energy into the space between heaven and the earth, and then quickly flew towards the valley.


    Cultivators have a variety of detection methods, and the search for air motions is the mostmonly used and the most reliable.


    There are many ways to hide one¡¯s body shape, but one must have cultivation above the Taiqing realm to hide one¡¯s aura.


    And Di Yu happened to be a cultivator in the Taiqing realm.


    Not long after, Di Yu flew over the valley. She closed her eyes, and after a careful inspection, she opened her eyes and locked on a corner deep in the valley.


    The smell of blood emanated from there.


    Di Yu flew into the valley without hesitation.


    The miasma is pervasive in the valley, if ordinary people stray into it, they will be poisoned to death by the miasma in an instant.


    But this bit of miasma just made her body feel a little ufortable, and it didn¡¯t cause much impact.


    Within the fog, through the vague vision, Di Yu found the ultimate source of the bloody smell and walked over without hesitation.


    A momentter, a huge hole hundreds of meters wide appeared in front of her. And when she saw the situation in the hole clearly, her pupils shrank involuntarily.


    What a terrifying scene!


    She saw tens of thousands of corpses lying at the bottom of the pit, and judging from their clothes, these corpses were all ordinary people.


    Among them are young adults in their twenties and thirties, as well as elderly people in their fifties and sixties, and there are even newborn babies among them!


    On their faces, there are expressions of fear, resentment, unwillingness, anger, pain, etc., making the scene of all their faces look extraordinarily ferocious. Their eyes were wide open, with nostalgia for life and hatred for the executioner, and they refused to close their eyes until the moment before they died!


    Di Yu secretly grasped the hilt of her sword.


    Obviously, this is the center of the blood sacrifice formation. And that means the Blood Devil Patriarch was able to rejuvenate in exchange for the lives of thesemoners!


    This damned sorcery!


    Di Yu took a deep breath, and a murderous intent shed in her eyes.


    Very good, now that the evidence is in front of her, it¡¯s time to kill!


    However, at this moment, Di Yu suddenly felt something strange, and suddenly raised her head.


    She saw the sky directly above the valley had turned dark red at some point, and even the dim yellow moonlight had turned into a blood moon at this time.


    Di Yu was startled, her heart screaming and warning that it was not good. She raised her hand and a massive sword energy shot straight into the sky!


    The fiery red sword energy mmed into the sky, making a loud bang. The blood-colored sky swayed slightly under the impact, but it was not damaged at all.


    Di Yu¡¯s actions attracted the attention of Blood Devil Sect disciples. They shouted and rushed over, trying to deal with the intruders who came in. But when they saw Di Yu, they all fell silent, turned around, and ran away without even thinking about it!


    What a joke! How could they have the guts to fight against a powerhouse in the Taiqing realm?


    But just a few steps away, they felt something was wrong.


    The legs that were supposed to move like flying now seemed to be filled with lead, and it was extremely difficult to move. Not only that, but they can also clearly feel that their blood is leaking crazily, and the source of the leak is right under their feet!


    They looked at each other in amazement and had already faintly thought of a possibility in their hearts.


    Could it be that they were also the sacrifices of the blood sacrifice formation?


    As they guessed, not only the civilians in the pit, but also themselves, are nourishment for the Blood Devil Patriarch to restore his youth. When the Blood Devil Patriarch set up this blood sacrifice array, he always had the intention of sacrificing the entire Blood Devil Sect!


    That¡¯s why he is not afraid of Yunjian Pavilion seeking revenge!


    In his opinion, as long as everyone is dead, no one will know that he did it, and no one will know that he, the culprit, is still alive. He just needs to change his face and start over in another ce, so what if he offends Yunjian Pavilion?


    Yunjian Pavilion couldn¡¯t find him at all!


    It has to be said that the Blood Devil Patriarch is so ruthless that few people can match him. With an inheritance of more than three hundred years, he didn¡¯t want it when he said he didn¡¯t want it, and he sacrificed it without even the slightest hesitation. This decisiveness alone is enough to be called a hero!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 165.2

    Chapter 165.2


    With the operation of the blood sacrifice formation, the Blood Devil Sect disciples lost their true energy and blood faster and faster.


    They screamed in despair, feeling the blood energy in their bodies being drained little by little.


    Their muscles and skin shrank rapidly, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to look like dry jerky.


    They fell to the ground involuntarily, staring helplessly at the sky with empty eye sockets.


    If they had known what would happen today, they wouldn¡¯t have joined this damn Blood Devil Sect¡­


    It became thest thought on their minds.


    Di Yu also heard the screams of the Blood Devil Sect disciples, but she did nothing. Di Yu didn¡¯t care about the lives of these people, after all, they were also aplices, and they deserved what happened now.


    Of course, the more important point is that she realized that she may also be in danger.


    She didn¡¯t know what was hidden under the valley, but after the blood sacrifice formation was activated, a breath from the depths of the valley suppressed her cultivation that was in the Taiqing realm.She guessed that this ce might have been an ancient battlefield, or some heavenly and earthly treasure or spiritual artifacts with great power were buried here, which led to the suppression of her realm.


    This situation is very simr to the Ten Thousand Swords Valley from the top ten forbidden areas.


    It is rumored that the Ten Thousand Swords Valley is the ruins of the ancient battlefields from ten thousand years ago.


    Although there are divine armaments to be found everywhere, there is also a lot of resentment due to the countless deaths.


    Once anyone steps into it, their realm will be suppressed, and at the same time face tens of thousands of crazy attacks from the ancient divine armament.


    Legend has it that thest person who walked into the Ten Thousand Swords Valley and came out alive was the Wind Emperor, Ji Wuya, of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    After him, no one has heard of someone who went in and came out alive.


    For this reason, the Ten Thousand Swords Valley is listed as second ce among the top ten forbidden areas. It is really a ce of tens of thousands of deaths.


    Of course, the situation here is far less dangerous than in Ten Thousand Swords Valley, at least not to the point of easily causing one¡¯s demise.


    Di Yu faintly sensed that her own blood and energy were being absorbed by the blood sacrifice formation, so she quickly protected her essence to stabilize her mind.


    As a cultivator in the Taiqing realm, even if she persisted for more than a day in the blood sacrifice formation, she would not die.


    But if she was caught, what would happen to Lin Xiaoran?


    Deep worry filled Di Yu¡¯s heart, secretly annoyed that she hade in too recklessly and fell into a trap.


    Just as Di Yu was thinking hard about an escape strategy, she was suddenly taken aback and turned to look to the side of the valley.


    A figure was standing there quietly, looking at her without any scruples. Seeing Di Yu¡¯s gaze that turned to him, the manughed loudly and said, ¡°Master of the Vermilion Bird Hall, what about the blood sacrifice formation I have set up using the advantage of the location?¡±


    Di Yu said coldly, ¡°Old Blood Devil, aren¡¯t you afraid of bing the target of public criticism if you do such an outrageous thing?¡±


    The Blood Devil Patriarch replied indifferently, ¡°What target? As long as everyone who knows is dead, then who will know that I did this?¡±


    Di Yu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Could it be that you still want to attack Ran¡¯er?¡±


    The Blood Devil Patriarch smiled triumphantly, ¡°Since she has entered my Blood Devil Sect¡¯s territory, I can¡¯t let her leave alive. But I feel pity for such a lovely girl. Before killing her, I must first treat her well and just enjoy her, otherwise how could I live up to the gift the heavens gave to me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Di Yu was furious, ¡°If you dare to attack Ran¡¯er, I will never let you go!¡±


    Blood Devil Patriarch sneered, ¡°Master of the Vermilion Bird Hall, at this moment, you should take care of yourself first! If you don¡¯t, you might die before her!¡±


    After saying that, the Blood Devil Patriarch let out a longugh and drifted away.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Feng Shao, Lin Xiaoran, and Han Biyun were gathered together, waiting for news from Di Yu.


    Unknowingly, the night gradually darkened, but Di Yu¡¯s figure did not appear for a long time. Not only that, they also clearly felt that the smell of blood in the air seemed to be getting stronger.


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t wait any longer, and asked anxiously, ¡°Brother Shao, will anything happen to Aunt Di?¡±


    Feng Shao patted her on the shoulder andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior Di is a Taiqing realm powerhouse after all, and no one in the Blood Devil Sect is her opponent. We can have trouble, but senior Di will be fine.¡±


    But that being said, Feng Shao had a vague premonition in his heart. Di Yu is considered an old hand, so it shouldn¡¯t take much time to check out the blood sacrifice formation. It should have beenpleted long ago, but why hasn¡¯t shee back yet?


    Did she really encounter some ident?


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t sit still. He said to the two women, ¡°I¡¯ll go out first, you must not wander around.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran heard the seriousness in Feng Shao¡¯s tone, quickly grabbed his arm, and said softly, ¡°Brother Shao, you must be careful!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded solemnly, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    He took out the Luan Sky Mirror and Zhu Sky Mirror from his storage ring, handed them to Lin Xiaoran, and cautioned, ¡°Protect yourself and wait for me toe back.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Feng Shao opened the door and left quietly.


    _____________________________


    TN: In the two times that Di Yu made a move, she waspletely useless lol. Sharp contrast to Leng Lingyue that ends everything in one move when she gets serious.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 166.1

    Chapter 166.1


    Tonight, the entire Blood Devil Sect was unusually quiet.


    After Feng Shao walked around the huge area of the Blood Devil Sect, he didn¡¯t see anyone so he couldn¡¯t help but feel even more puzzled.


    It stands to reason that Feng Shao and his group are temporarily staying in the Blood Devil Sect today. Even for the sake of safety or even courtesy, the Blood Devil Sect should have more people patrolling around the area. Why can¡¯t he see a single person? Could it be that the Blood Devil Sect is so full of trust in them?


    If something is wrong, there must be a demon!


    Feng Shao decided to simply activate the Tianhua Jade Slip after going around to no avail. A momentter, clusters of luck appeared in his vision. The positions where those lucks are located are the positions of the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect.


    But looking at the locations of the Blood Devil Sect¡¯s disciples, the closest ones to him are several miles away.


    They seemed to be gathered in the back of the Snake Tooth Mountain at this moment, but he did not know what they were doing.


    But this is not what surprised Feng Shao the most, what surprised Feng Shao even more was that the luck of all of them turned out to be ck!


    In other words, all the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect are not far from death.Among the clusters of ckening luck, the luck of two people seemed to be particrly eye-catching. One is red, which should be Di Yu¡¯s luck, something that he recognized from before. And the other is blue luck surrounded by a dark red circle, which makes Feng Shao a little confused.


    Could it be that this person is the Blood Devil Patriarch?


    The blue luck should be the Blood Devil Patriarch¡¯s own luck, but what¡¯s going on with the dark red circle outside?


    When dealing with Ye Chen earlier, Feng Shao also discovered that Ye Chen¡¯s cloud of luck was surrounded by a dark red circle.


    At that time, Feng Shao felt it to be a little weird, but he only thought it was the special ability of the son of fortune.


    But this Blood Devil Patriarch is obviously notpatible with the routines and characteristics of a son of fortune, why is there a dark red circle?


    While thinking about the possible exnations for such a thing, Feng Shao suddenly noticed that the cloud of luck that should belong to the Blood Devil Patriarch was moving rapidly. Looking at that direction, it seems that he is going straight to the temporary residence of Feng Shao and others!


    Not good!


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t even think about it and ran back quickly. While running, Feng Shao also took out a sound transmission talisman.


    Lin Xiaoran, who was waiting and pacing around anxiously in the room, suddenly felt her sound transmission talisman move. She quickly took out the sound transmission talisman and activated it, and then she heard Feng Shao¡¯s voicee out of the sound transmission talisman, shouting, ¡°Hurry up and get out of there! Come meet me at the square!¡±


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s urgent voice, Lin Xiaoran and Han Biyun knew that the matter might be more serious than they imagined, so they hurried out without asking further and headed straight for the square.


    Lin Xiaoran and Han Biyun left, and a whileter, the figure of the Blood Devil Patriarch appeared in front of the door of their room. He was about to open the door and enter when suddenly he frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°Strange, why doesn¡¯t there seem to be anyone in the room?¡±


    He hurriedly opened the door but saw that there was no one in the room. His two eyebrows were tightly knit together, and a stern look shed across his eyes, ¡°Did they notice something and run away?¡±


    In fact, whether Feng Shao and others can be caught and sacrificed to the blood sacrifice formation does not make any difference to the Blood Devil Patriarch.


    Anyway, as long as Di Yu is taken down, the blood energy gathered from a Taiqing realm powerhouse is enough for him to break through to the Indistinguishable Dao realm.


    After he broke through, he would not stay in this Snake Tooth Mountain any longer.


    He nned to simply leave Dongzhou and go to Xizhou with no dys.


    No matter how vast the influence of Yunjian Pavilion is, it is impossible to find his trace after he traveled across two continents.


    It¡¯s just that he couldn¡¯t obtain Lin Xiaoran, which made Blood Devil Patriarch feel a little bit regretful.


    After hesitating for a while, he decided to search around the Blood Devil Sect first. If he couldn¡¯t find any trace of these three people, then he wouldpletely forget about it.


    While the Blood Devil Patriarch was searching around, Feng Shao met Lin Xiaoran and Han Biyun sessfully.


    As soon as they met, Feng Shao spoke, ¡°Senior Di seems to be trapped. She is currently stuck at the back of Snake Tooth Mountain. The Blood Devil Patriarch is currently in the sect area looking for us. While the Blood Devil Patriarchis still wandering around here, let¡¯s go to the back of Snake Tooth Mountain and rescue senior Di!¡±


    Both of them immediately followed Feng Shao¡¯s lead and immediately went straight to the back of Snake Tooth Mountain with Feng Shao. But on the way, Han Biyun still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior brother Feng, how do you know that senior Di is trapped in the back of Snake Tooth Mountain?¡±


    After being silent for a while, Feng Shao only said, ¡°This is one of my innate talent abilities, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t tell you the exact details.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 166.2

    Chapter 166.2


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s exnation that wasn¡¯t really an exnation, Han Biyun felt a little regretful in her heart, but she didn¡¯t think much about it. She just nodded and continued to follow Feng Shao to the back of Snake Tooth Mountain.


    The three of them moved for more than half an hour before finally arriving at the back of Snake Tooth Mountain. As soon as they entered the range of the back of Snake Tooth Mountain, their expressions immediately changed.


    When they were in the Blood Devil Sect earlier, they could only vaguely smell the scent of blood. But here, the smell of blood is so strong that even an ordinary person can notice it easily.


    Feng Shao even saw the blood-red mist hanging over the entire area through the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    Lin Xiaoran became very worried, and murmured, ¡°Could Aunt Di really be trapped in there?¡±


    Feng Shao had some doubts in his heart.


    With such a strong smell of blood, it is obvious that the blood sacrifice formation has already begun to operate.


    Just what is the sacrifice? Is it a civilian, or someone else? Could it be that the Blood Devil Patriarch was so bold that he wanted to use Di Yu as a sacrifice in the blood sacrifice formation? But how can a mere blood sacrifice array trap an experienced senior in the Taiqing realm like Di Yu?


    But suddenly, Feng Shao thought of another possibility, his expression changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°This Blood Devil Patriarch is a damn lunatic!¡±Lin Xiaoran and Han Biyun turned to look at him with puzzled expressions.


    Feng Shao said with a somewhat unsightly expression, ¡°If my expectations are correct, I¡¯m afraid this Blood Devil Patriarch sacrificed the entire Blood Devil Sect to the blood sacrifice formation!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the two women¡¯splexions changed colors one after another.


    Han Biyun couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. She hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°¡­Did the Blood Devil Patriarch lose his mind and go crazy? The Blood Devil Sect¡¯s foundation and inheritance of more than three hundred years, if he doesn¡¯t want it, he directly sacrifices all the people of his entirely?¡±


    Feng Shao snorted coldly and exined, ¡°For the Blood Devil Patriarch, a mere three hundred years of foundation of the Blood Devil Sect seems to be just a thing that can be discarded at any time. Anyway, the Blood Devil Sect was originally established by him, and it would not be a big deal to change ces and re-establish it. I have to say, this Blood Devil Patriarch¡¯s methods are really ruthless, and ordinary people can¡¯t bear to do such a terrific thing!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran asked worriedly, ¡°What about Aunt Di? Could it be that something really happened to her?¡±


    By now, Feng Shao knew that words of constion were useless. Di Yu was probably currently trapped inside the blood sacrifice formation, but he was not clear by what means the Blood Devil Patriarch did it. If they can¡¯t find a way to get out of their current predicament, he can¡¯t help but be afraid that the three of them will not only fail to save others, but they will also fall into it themselves.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    It is true that the blood sacrifice formation can trap people, but with the background of the Blood Devil Sect alone, it is absolutely impossible to trap a Taiqing realm powerhouse like Di Yu. After thinking about it, Feng Shao felt that the only possibility was that there was something special about this area.


    But to find out the special features of the surrounding terrain is already beyond the scope of Tianhua Jade Slip¡¯s ability. On the contrary, the Earthly Soul Seal can easily break through their current situation.


    It¡¯s just that the Tianhua Jade Slip and the Earthly Soul Seal cannot be used by the same person, otherwise, it will attract Heavenly Dao¡¯s attention, causing heaven¡¯s punishment to descend. Although Feng Shao has obtained the Earthly Soul Seal, he has been hiding in the system space he had obtained from Chi Xuan.


    Is there any way for him to take out the Earthly Soul Seal without rming the old thief Heavenly Dao?


    When he was at a loss, Feng Shao suddenly became startled, and a method appeared in his mind.


    After the initial doubts, Feng Shao immediately understood. Perhaps this secret method was hidden in his own memory by the Pce Master Xihe with a special method and can only be inspired at a critical moment.


    After this secret method is cast, it can temporarily cover the heavenly secrets and will not rm the Heavenly Dao to spy on him for a short time.


    During this period of time, the Heavenly Dao will not notice no matter what he does so it is suitable to take out the Earthly Soul Seal.


    After carefully studying the secret method, Feng Shao said to the two women, ¡°You guys wait by the side for a while, I will create a formation first.¡±


    After he finished speaking and before the two women could reply, Feng Shao looked up at the sky and thought about the current position of the stars.


    ¡°The current time is¡­ the third quarter of the midnight, and the day is the ninth day of the first lunar month, so we should use the twenty-sixth horoscope chart¡­ Yuehua leads Beidou, out of Xuanwu, into Canglong¡­ Using the North Star as a guide, it goes to Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, and Tianquan, and then leads Lianzhen and Wuqu into the Ming Pce, meeting Ziwei in three directions and four directions. Then¡­¡±


    _____________________________


    Author¡¯s Note: It¡¯s nonsense, don¡¯t take it seriously, you lose if you take it seriously.


    TN: I was trying to make sense of this but then saw the author¡¯s note, so everything¡¯s in pinyin. As the author said, it¡¯s nonsense¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 166.3

    Chapter 166.3


    While muttering, Feng Shaoid out the formation ording to the position of the stars in the sky.


    This formation is quite cumbersome and must strictly correspond to the time of day.


    Fortunately, the Taiwei Sect, a sect that took its name from the Taiwei Star, has always done a lot of research on the stars and astrology, so Feng Shao has some attainments in astrology.


    If it was someone else, just counting the direction of the stars would be enough to make people¡¯s headaches.


    But that was not the case with Feng Shao. He did some calctions for a while, and finally determined the specificyout of the formation he needed to create.


    After a while, the formation wasid down.


    At the moment when the arrangement of the formation waspleted, Feng Shao had a vague feeling of being dissociated from the Three Realms.


    The world is ethereal and there is nothing for him to depend on.


    In a trance, there seemed to be a figure swaying in front of his eyes, and at the same time, there was a voice from outside the sky echoing in his ears, ¡°Senior brother, this road will not work after all!¡±Feng Shao was taken aback and his forehead was covered with cold sweat unconsciously. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, then looked to the side, only to see Lin Xiaoran and Han Biyun staring at him with wide-eyed expressions, full of curiosity.


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Shao, what happened to you just now? No matter how I called out to you, you didn¡¯t notice or reply to me, it looks so unsettling!¡±


    Feng Shao understands that this is the special feature of this formation.


    After all, if he wanted to block the perception of Heavenly Dao, he had to disturb his own destiny.


    This is an extremely dangerous thing to do, if he doesn¡¯t pay enough attention or make even a tiny mistake, it will arouse the wrath of Heavenly Dao and call forth heaven¡¯s punishment.


    Therefore, after the arrangement of the formation ispleted, there will be scenes from his previous life that disturb his own perception.


    Fortunately, as long as he sticks to his heart, this trouble will disappear by itself.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t exin in detail to Lin Xiaoran but just said, ¡°Well,e in, I have something to give you. But you have to remember, don¡¯t tell anyone that you have this thing nor how it came to your hands. Otherwise, not only will it bring you a fatal disaster, but you will also be noticed and punished by Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran blinked in worry and asked, ¡°I can¡¯t even talk about it to my parents?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and sternly said, ¡°No one. You should tell no one. And when I say no one, I really mean no one, not even myself.¡±


    Having said that, Feng Shao nced at Han Biyun.


    Han Biyun immediately understood his intentions, so she nodded her head and said, ¡°Looks like I have to go a little further.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Han Biyun walked a hundred meters away by herself. At this distance, as long as Han Biyun doesn¡¯t use cultivation techniques to eavesdrop on purpose, she won¡¯t hear Feng Shao¡¯s voice and won¡¯t know what he ns to talk about.


    Although she was very curious in her heart, she also knew that what was going to happen was not an easy thing even for Feng Shao, to the point that he instructed her so solemnly. Since she is not suitable to hear his words, she will not eavesdrop no matter what.


    Watching Han Biyun walk far away from them, Feng Shao whispered to Lin Xiaoran in a very serious voice, ¡°Ran¡¯er, what I¡¯m telling you now is my biggest secret. Before this, I have never told anyone. After learning about it today, you must never mention it to anyone, remember it!¡±


    Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s serious expression, Lin Xiaoran also nodded and solemnly promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Shao, I promise to never tell anyone about it!¡±


    After a pause, she even added, ¡°I won¡¯t speak of it even to you no matter what! Not even if you kill me!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled, and then said seriously, ¡°You should have heard of the ¡®Ten Treasures of Qiankun¡¯, right?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard of it! The ¡®Ten Treasures of Qiankun¡¯ is the list of the greatest treasures of the Qiankun Pce, the greatest sect of ancient times. I remember there seems to be the Tianhua Jade Slip, the Earthly Soul Seal, the Nine Heavens Xuanqing Mirror, the Xuanji Seal¡­¡±


    While listing the treasures she could remember, Lin Xiaoran suddenly thought of something and asked strangely, ¡°Brother Shao, why did you suddenly mention the ¡®Ten Treasures of Qiankun¡¯? Could it be¡­¡±


    Feng Shao looked at her, nodded, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I have two of the ¡®Ten Treasures of Qiankun¡¯ here. The first one is the Tianhua Jade Slip, and the other one is the Earthly Soul Seal. Now, I want to leave the Earthly Soul Seal to you, and have you keep it for me!¡±


    ____________________________________


    Author¡¯s Note: A question to everyone: Among the top ten forbidden areas, how many have been mentioned in the article? I don¡¯t know if anyone can list them?


    TN: Wait¡­ I¡¯mma list them. Please let me know if I forgot any.


    Bifang in


    Sea of Resentful Spirits


    Sansheng Pagoda


    Nether Abyss


    Cave of The Demon King


    Qiankun Pce


    Ten Thousand Swords Valley<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 167.1

    Chapter 167.1


    The sea and the sky are the same color, and there are thousands of miles of mist.


    Standing between the sky and the earth, Lin Xiaoran felt that the sky and the earth were vast, the mountains and rivers were beautiful, everything was silent, and the people were lonely.


    This is a minor world, but it is vast, so vast that it is almost indistinguishable from the real world.


    In her eyes, there are many mountains, winding rivers, blue sea and pines, and thousands of miles of ocean. Being in the midst of it all, a sense of natural heroism arose spontaneously, which made Lin Xiaoran feel like she was overlooking the world.


    Looking at everything in front of her, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself, ¡°Is this the minor world inside of the Earthly Soul Seal?¡±


    At this time, a voice that seemed toe from outside came to her ears, ¡°Ran¡¯er, hurry up and ce your mark, and then collect the Earthly Soul Seal into your soul.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran quickly gathered her mind and began to act ording to Feng Shao¡¯s previous instructions.


    She first closed her eyes to feel the aura of heaven and earth, and after a short while, a faint ray of primordial energy was captured by her spiritual sense.


    After capturing the primordial energy, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s mouth. Then she spread her arms to control this world through the primordial energy.A momentter, the vast and boundless minor world shrunk rapidly with her gesture, and it shrank into a scroll no more than three feet long in the blink of an eye. The golden light shone on the scroll, and a sense of grandeur came towards him.


    This is the true face of the Earthly Soul Seal.


    Lin Xiaoran quickly formed seals, creating them one by one. As each of the seals was stamped on the Earthly Soul Seal, dazzling golden light continued to emerge on the scroll. After a while, the light became as unstoppable as the sun.


    In the process, Lin Xiaoran felt that there was an intermittent connection between her own mind and the Earthly Soul Seal. With the increase of imprints, the connection became more and more solid, gradually bing inseparable from her.


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of joy on her face. Because this feeling of connection means that the Earthly Soul Seal has sessfully recognized her as its master.


    Then the next step is to collect the Earthly Soul Seal into her soul.


    The Tianhua Jade Slip and the Earthly Soul Seal rank as the top two among the Ten Treasures of Qiankun.


    In the past ten thousand years, countless cultivators have only heard of their names but not their appearances.


    They have never even mentioned what these two artifacts look like in the legend.


    The reason is that these two artifacts can be hidden in the soul, making it difficult for outsiders to see their appearance.


    Since Feng Shao traveled to this world, the Tianhua Jade Slip was immediately bound to him. It is also thanks to the fact that the Tianhua Jade Slip is hidden in the soul that he survived. Otherwise, with Feng Shao¡¯s strength at that time, countless people would have wanted to kill him and seize this treasure.


    After learning about the fame of the Tianhua Jade Slip that almost everyone knew, Feng Shao had never taken it out of his soul.


    Although Lin Xiaoran has an extremely powerful force behind her, if it is known to the world that she possesses the Earthly Soul Seal, countless people will take the risk of being hunted down by Yunjian Pavilion and attack Lin Xiaoran.


    That¡¯s why Feng Shao repeatedly emphasized that after today, she must never mention the existence of the Earthly Soul Seal to anyone, not even to Feng Shao himself.


    After all, it is inevitable that walls have ears.


    Not long after, when Lin Xiaoran ced thest imprint on the Earthly Soul Seal, the Earthly Soul Seal suddenly burst into such dazzling light that Lin Xiaoran had no choice but to close her eyes.


    After a short while, Lin Xiaoran suddenly felt something rush into her brain.


    She felt that a simple yet majestic picture scroll appeared in her soul.


    It¡¯s done!


    When Lin Xiaoran opened her eyes again, she found that she had returned to the real world. And standing in front of her was a slightly tired Feng Shao.


    Before Feng Shao could open his mouth, Lin Xiaoran eximed happily, ¡°Brother Shao, I have already followed your instructions and collected this artifact into my soul!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded with a smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Remember, never mention it to anyone in the future!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded solemnly, ¡°Yeah! I won¡¯t even tell you! Even if you kill me!¡±


    As soon as her words fell, the twoughed together.


    Now that Lin Xiaoran has collected the Earthly Soul Seal into her soul, the formation that conceals the heavenly secrets can be put away.


    This formation is not only very cumbersome to arrange, but also takes a lot of effort to maintain. In just a short period of time, Feng Shao felt physically and mentally exhausted. It felt more tiring than sitting in meditation for three days and three nights in a row.


    After putting away the formation, Feng Shao closed his eyes and rested his mind for a while. When he recovered a little, he stood up and said to Lin Xiaoran and Han Biyun, who hade to him after noticing they were done, ¡°It¡¯s not toote, let¡¯s go find senior Di!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 167.2

    Chapter 167.2


    Next, Lin Xiaoran followed Feng Shao¡¯s instructions and activated the Earthly Soul Seal in her soul. Immediately, ayer of faint golden light appeared above her pupils, and the originally dark and quiet night was filtered by the golden light, instantly making it look different.


    The valley, which could only be seen as a vague outline because of the night, is now clearly visible. In addition, she can also clearly see the caves and mines hidden behind the mountains or under the surface, and the farthest can be seen almost a thousand meters away.


    It was the first time Lin Xiaoran experienced this kind of feeling, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was very novel. If it wasn¡¯t for Di Yu¡¯s safety, she would have wanted to y around with it for a while longer.


    She looked in the direction Feng Shao was pointing at, where the bloody smell was the strongest. After seeing the valley clearly, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help letting out a breath, her tone full of surprise.


    Feng Shao quickly asked, ¡°How is it? Did you see anything unusual?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded and pointed in that direction, ¡°Brother Shao, I saw that there seems to be a big cave under that valley, and the blood energy seems to be seeping into the cave from the surface.¡±


    Feng Shao said in a serious voice, ¡°It seems that the problem should lie here.¡±


    He turned his head to look at Han Biyun, and said, ¡°Junior sister Han, don¡¯te with us, I have another task for you.¡±


    Han Biyun was eager to try, after all, thest mission with Feng Shao dates back to the time their party came to Bifang in and faced the Bifang Crane. At this time, she was faintly excited to be able to act with Feng Shao again. However, she did not expect that Feng Shao would not let her follow them.She was disappointed in her heart, but she still asked, ¡°Okay senior brother Feng, tell me.¡±


    This is why Feng Shao admired Han Biyun the most. Even if she didn¡¯t want to do some things, as long as Feng Shao gave her orders, she would always try her best to do them well.


    Feng Shao pointed to the direction opposite the valley and said, ¡°The former sect master is in that direction. If you go forward from here, you will see a stone house after walking about five or six miles. He is inside. After you get there, you can take him away quickly. You don¡¯t need toe back here again.¡±


    Han Biyun pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, senior brother Feng. But you must be careful here!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    After watching Han Biyun leave, Lin Xiaoran whispered to Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Shao, don¡¯t you want to meet your master?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled wryly, ¡°What can we do if we meet? Things will just turn embarrassing. If that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t need to meet at all.¡±


    Having said that, Feng Shao waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, it¡¯s time for us to set off!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Feng Shao took Lin Xiaoran¡¯s hand and rushed toward the direction Lin Xiaoran pointed earlier.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The fiery red sword light shed, and two groups of blood energy were split apart.


    However, after these two groups of blood energy, more groups of blood energy came overwhelmingly.


    Di Yu¡¯s face was full of frost, and she kept waving the Red me Sword in her hand.


    As more and more blood energy was split by her, she became more and more anxious.


    Because she could feel that the blood and true energy in her body was getting drained faster and faster.


    She is very clear now that relying on her own ability alone, she may not be able to escape from this blood sacrifice formation. The only thing that can be counted on is that Feng Shao can notice that something is wrong here as soon as possible, and for Feng Shao to find a way to break the situation from the outside.


    But to be honest, Di Yu has no confidence in Feng Shao.


    After all, she, the hall master of Vermilion Bird Hall, has failed here.


    Could Feng Shao, a junior, do better? So what Di Yu was hoping more was for Feng Shao to take Lin Xiaoran away smoothly after he found out that something was wrong.


    If something happened to Lin Xiaoran, then she really would die without face or dignity.


    During the fierce battle, Di Yu nced to the side of the valley as if aware of something. The next moment, her pupils couldn¡¯t help shrinking slightly.


    At that ce, the figure of the Blood Devil Patriarch reappeared.


    Seeing that the Blood Devil Patriarch was alone, Di Yu was relieved, and the movements of her hands became a little lighter.


    While waving the Red me Sword, she shouted at the Blood Devil Patriarch, ¡°Old Blood Devil, it seems that your actions are not going well! Let me guess, did the three of them already run away and you didn¡¯t catch even a single one of them?¡±


    Di Yu¡¯s sarcasm made the Blood Devil Patriarch¡¯s face darken. He turned the Blood Devil Sect upside down several times and searched almost every corner, yet he found no trace of Feng Shao and others. In desperation, he had no choice but to rush back and continue to deal with Di Yu.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 167.3

    Chapter 167.3


    The Blood Devil Patriarch was about to sneer back at Di Yu in response, but at that time, screams came from the blood sacrifice formation, and shrill voices frantically called for help.


    ¡°Sect master! Help!¡±


    ¡°Sect master! Save us!¡±


    ¡°Sect master, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°Sect master¡­¡±


    These Blood Devil Sect disciples who were currently still alive and calling out to the Blood Devil Patriarch were the second andst batch to enter the blood sacrifice formation.


    Before this, they had been in and out of this ce many times, and they knew the scope of the blood sacrifice formation very well. Unexpectedly when they came here under the call of the Blood Devil Patriarch tonight, they found that the area that should have been safe was suddenly included in the scope of the blood sacrifice formation.


    Caught off guard, they felt their own blood and true energy being drained. They all screamed and moved, wanting to escape from the blood sacrifice formation.


    However, they don¡¯t have Di Yu¡¯s cultivation base, and she found it extremely difficult to move. How could it be possible for them to be able to escape?Therefore, amidst the screams, the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect fell to the ground one after another and turned into mummies after a while. They turned lifeless, their skins and flesh wrinkled, and their bodies without a trace of true energy and blood. A few people with higher cultivation bases are still struggling to survive, but obviously, they can¡¯tst long.


    Just when they were about to despair, they suddenly saw the Blood Devil Patriarch arriving. It was tantamount to seeing a savior, and they all called to the Blood Devil Patriarch, hoping for him to save them.


    But the Blood Devil Patriarch turned a deaf ear to their calls. He just stared fiercely and snorted coldly at Di Yu, ¡°Master of the Vermillion Bird Hall, it doesn¡¯t matter if they ran away, as long as you are here. I don¡¯t need to look for them elsewhere! If they knew you were trapped here, they would bring themselves to my door!¡±


    Di Yu couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue in her heart.


    The Blood Devil Patriarch was right, with Lin Xiaoran¡¯s temperament, she would definitely not sit idly by. She would have wanted to save Di Yu, her beloved aunt, let alone leave and run away by herself.


    But right now, someone like Di Yu can only vaguely guess that the problem lies in the valley itself, but she doesn¡¯t know the exact details of how this blood sacrifice formation managed to entrap her.


    If Feng Shao and the others came over to try to help rashly, they might also fall into the blood sacrifice formation.


    Thinking of this possibility, Di Yu suddenly became flustered.


    ¡°Sect master! What are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°Sect master, save us quickly! We are dying!¡±


    Some disciples of the Blood Devil Sect couldn¡¯t help but scream again to the Blood Devil Patriarch for help.


    The Blood Devil Patriarch waved his hands impatiently, and said, ¡°What are you shouting for? You all have no backbone at all! It¡¯s just a blood sacrifice formation! Anyway, it¡¯s useless for you guys to make a lot of noise, why don¡¯t you just wait quietly to die?¡±


    The disciples of the Blood Devil Sect opened their eyes wide, looking at their sect master, the Blood Devil Patriarch, with disbelief.


    The Blood Devil Patriarch smiled evilly and continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, after you have been sacrificed, the blood energy you turn into will enter my body and be a part of me. For you, this is your supreme glory, and you should be grateful to sacrifice yourselves to help me break through! Yes, you should really be grateful!¡±


    Hearing the truth, a Blood Devil Sect disciple couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Old thief, it¡¯s a shame that I called you sect master, I didn¡¯t expect you to even want to kill us! Your daddy here really wants to bite you to death!¡±


    There was the first person to start, and the others started to yell and curse. However,pared with the person who started it, the yelling and cursing of other people is much uglier.


    ¡°Old thief, open your eyes and look! I, your father, am still here! Why don¡¯t you let your father go out quickly?¡±


    ¡°Your daddy here shouldn¡¯t have slept with your mother in the first ce. That way, she would not give birth to such a shameful thing as you!¡±


    ¡°This grandpa should have shot your father at the wall so he won¡¯t bring a dog son like you to this world!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all, it doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s die! Anyway, if I die at the hands of my dog grandson, it should be regarded as umting virtue for my dog grandson!¡±


    ¡­


    It has to be said that the people of the devil dao sects are really good at this. Di Yu had never heard of such foulnguage in her life, so the current situation felt like an eye-opener.


    The Blood Devil Patriarch was not angry at their jeers at all. He just sneered at them and said, ¡°Everyone, hurry up and enjoy yapping your mouth! Anyway, it won¡¯t take long, and you will be a part of this sect master together with this master of the Vermilion Bird Hall!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 168.1

    Chapter 168.1


    In the blood sacrifice formation, the yelling and cursing gradually stopped, and it didn¡¯t take long before the surroundings became calm again.


    It¡¯s not that the disciples of the Blood Devil Sect don¡¯t want to scold anymore, it¡¯s that they have no strength to scold, or they are simply dead.


    Blood energy floated from the bodies of the many disciples of the Blood Devil Sect who died, and they were collected by the blood sacrifice formation. Part of it was added to the formation to maintain its operation, and the other part went straight to the Blood Devil Patriarch.


    After obtaining the rich blood energy, the Blood Devil Patriarch¡¯splexion became more ruddy.


    He originally looked about forty or fifty years old, but now he looks like a young man in his thirties.


    Feeling the power brought by the blood energy together with the rejuvenated youth, the Blood Devil Patriarch closed his eyes in intoxication and murmured, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s like this¡­¡±


    After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and stared straight at Di Yu, his expression full of evil intentions. The way he looks at Di Yu at this time is not like looking at a powerhouse in the Taiqing realm, but more like looking at a blood bag that can infuse him with blood.


    He smiled evilly at Di Yu and said, ¡°Master of the Vermilion Bird Hall, the rest are already dead, and soon you will follow. Why do you insist?¡±


    Before the words fell, Di Yu saw the blood energy released in the blood sacrifice formation, and countless substantial blood energy went straight to the Blood Devil Patriarch like hundreds of rivers entering the sea.Blood energy gathered more and more on the Blood Devil Patriarch, gradually covering the Blood Devil Patriarch¡¯s body.


    As more and more blood energy condensed, a blood-colored titan with a height of tens of meters gradually took shape.


    Di Yu silently felt the gradually decreasing essence and true energy in her body and secretly clenched the Red me Sword in her hand. She understood that the only thing she could do next was to work hard and to hold on.


    She murmured, ¡°Feng Shao, Feng Shao, if you have a way, do it quickly; if you can¡¯t, just take Ran¡¯er and leave¡­¡±


    At the same time, the Blood Devil Patriarch had turned into a titan, and then jumped into the valley, hitting the ground heavily. This dark red titan exuded an extremely sinister aura, even a cultivator as powerful as Di Yu would feel sick when she sensed it.


    The blood titanughed loudly and said, ¡°Di Yu,e try my trick!¡±


    After he finished speaking, the blood titan raised his arms high and pped Di Yu with his palm!


    Di Yu used her movement technique, dodging the blood titan¡¯s strike lightly. However, although she managed to evade, Di Yu¡¯s face changed as she guessed the n of the Blood Devil Patriarch.


    Because just from dodging like this, Di Yu felt that the draining of the true energy and blood in her body elerated again, which was many times faster than before. She secretly estimated that if this speed of draining her blood and true energy was maintained, she might only be able to persist for an hour at most.


    The Blood Devil Patriarch obviously wouldn¡¯t let Di Yu have such an easy time.


    Amid wildughter, the blood titan punched Di Yu again and again, and Di Yu waited for an opportunity to fight back while dodging. However, after the zing sword energy hit the blood titan, it only caused a spray of blood to ssh, hardly causing any substantial damage.


    On the other hand, the Blood Devil Patriarch attacked without any scruples. At this moment, he was enjoying the pleasure of teasing a Taiqing realm powerhouse like a mouse, and his heart became more joyful and more proud.


    ¡°Di Yu, did you ever think of it? That you, a dignified cultivator in the Taiqing realm, will be reduced to such a state!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Is it here?¡±


    Looking at the thick mountain wall in front of him, Feng Shao turned his head and asked Lin Xiaoran.


    Lin Xiaoran nodded, ¡°The cave is behind this mountain wall. But this mountain wall seems to be very thick¡­¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a solution.¡±


    With that said, Feng Shao took out the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron. The Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron expanded slowly, gradually turning into a giant two-meter-high cauldron in mid-air. Feng Shao gathered and controlled the Nine Heavens Fire, and said softly, ¡°Go!¡±


    Following Feng Shao¡¯s order, groups of Nine Heavens Fire shot from the cauldron, heading straight for the mountain wall.


    Nine Heavens Fire is the most extreme fierce me in the world, which is as famous as the true fire of the sun. Under the roasting of Nine Heavens Fire, the mountain wall was roasted red after a short while.


    Feng Shao felt that it was almost done, so he took away the Nine Heavens Fire, and said to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Ran¡¯er, use the true energy of the Silver Snow Sword to cool down the mountain wall!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded and unsheathed the Silver Snow Sword. Driven by her, the bone-chilling ice true energy sted towards the mountain wall continuously, cooling down the red-hot mountain wall in an instant.


    High-temperature roasting and rapid cooling caused unprecedented thermal expansion and contraction. Crackling sounds continuously came from the mountain wall, and cracks emerged and gradually expanded. In the blink of an eye, the cracks spread all over the entire mountain wall, and gravel fell down.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 168.2

    Chapter 168.2


    Feng Shao sacrificed the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal and smashed it violently. There was only a loud bang, and the mountain wall turned into countless gravels, rolling down.


    With just one blow, a hole more than one meter deep was smashed out of the mountain wall.


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up, and she eximed happily, ¡°With just a few more times, the cave can be opened!¡±


    Next, the two performed the series of actions repeatedly, continuously heating and cooling the mountain wall. After repeating it seven times, as pieces of gravel rolled down, a gust of stale air rushed over.


    ¡°We got through!¡± Lin Xiaoran eximed.


    Feng Shao took Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±


    The two held hands and walked deep into the cave.


    This cave has been sealed for a few thousand years, and the air inside is foul. If ordinary people went in, they would probably suffocate to death. As cultivators, even Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran felt a little ufortable even though they did not receive much influence.


    After walking for a few thousand meters, the two of them suddenly felt that their eyes suddenly opened up. An extremely wide cave appeared in front of them. In the cave, there was a dark red light that faintly shone.The two walked into the cave cautiously. But when they saw the object emitting dark red light, their hearts beat wildly, and they drew out their long swords one after another, as if facing a formidable enemy.


    They saw an extremely huge skeleton sitting cross-legged in the cave!


    Although the skeleton was sitting cross-legged on the ground, it was already six or seven meters high. If it stood up, it is estimated that it would be at least thirteen to fourteen meters. In addition, three arms grew out on each side of the skeleton¡¯s body, and each arm held a huge weapon.


    Although this creature has been dead for many years, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran can still clearly feel the faint coercion emanating from the skeleton. It made people feel a sense of fear and a faint sense of submission.


    Lin Xiaoran subconsciously swallowed, and asked Feng Shao in a fearful tone, ¡°Brother Shao, this¡­ what is this thing?¡±


    Feng Shao also felt a little dry in his throat. He replied with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°If my predictions are correct, this big guy should be from the Shura n that triggered the ancient war hundreds of thousands of years ago.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran gasped, ¡°The Shura n really existed? I thought it was just a legend!¡±


    Feng Shao said solemnly, ¡°The Shura n did exist, but they were kicked out of this world hundreds of thousands of years ago, so after that ancient war, there was no trace of the Shura n anymore.¡±


    The reason why Feng Shao knew this was because of the memory he got from Pce Master Xihe.


    The Shura n is not a native race of this world but came from other worlds. This n is keen on attacking, wantonly provoking wars in the heavens and worlds, almost invincible.


    However, when they attacked this side of the world, the Shura n was hit bloodily.


    At that time, the suppression of Heavenly Dao toward cultivators was not as heavy as it is now, and cultivators from the True Immortal realm and above abounded.


    That era was a real era of high-level daoists, devils, and demons. Almost everyone practiced cultivation.


    A random cultivator from that time can be considered a big boss of a region in the current era.


    When the Shura n, who are warlike, bumped into that era of cultivating immortals, one can imagine the result.


    As soon as the two sides met, a fierce battle broke out. This warsted for a thousand years, and the mes of war burned all over the world. Under the life-and-death struggle of countless strong men, the Shura n waspletely driven out of this world.


    The battlefield of the final decisive battle is the current era¡¯s Ten Thousand Swords Valley.


    In the Ten Thousand Swords Valley, no one knew how many True Immortals and Shuras fell, and no one knew how many divine armaments were left behind.


    Affected by resentment and death, the divine armaments left in the Ten Thousand Swords Valley will spontaneously attack anyone who dares to set foot in the Ten Thousand Swords Valley.


    In order to prevent the spread of resentments, the True Immortals in ancient times sealed the Ten Thousand Swords Valley. However, it was only to prevent the resentments from leaking out, they did not prevent the cultivators from entering and leaving.


    For ten thousand years, countless cultivators stepped into the Ten Thousand Swords Valley, wanting to seek ancient opportunities, but in the end, they died tragically, bing one of the countless undead.


    A race that can fight head-to-head with the ancient True Immortals shows its strength. And at this moment, what Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran stood in front of was a member of that powerful race.


    Although it¡¯s just a skeleton.


    Lin Xiaoran asked tremblingly, ¡°Brother Shao, it should bepletely dead, right? It won¡¯t be revived, right?¡±


    Feng Shao remained silent.


    Lin Xiaoran looked at Feng Shao in surprise, but Feng Shao¡¯s eyes were fixed on the looming red light on the skeleton, and his expression was very ugly.


    Lin Xiaoran suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, after a while, Lin Xiao Ran heard Feng Shao whisper, ¡°Damn Blood Devil Patriarch, his idiotic blood sacrifice formation may really revive this guy!¡±


    _________________________________


    Author¡¯s Note: Ten forbidden areas are:


    Bifang in


    Sea of Resentful Spirits


    Cave of The Demon King


    Nether Abyss


    Qiankun Pce


    Ten Thousand Swords Valley


    Sansheng Pagoda


    Blessed Land of Thunder


    Phaseless Realm


    me Heaven


    Except me Heaven, the rest have been mentioned, I wonder if you remember it?


    In addition, although Buddha Forest is a forbidden area of ??Longhua Temple, it does not belong to the top ten forbidden areas.


    TN: Huh? I did forget Blessed Land of Thunder, but Phaseless Realm?? Did I trante it differently before?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 169.1

    Chapter 169.1


    The reason why Di Yu was trapped in the valley, no doubt, lies in the Shura skeleton.


    However, a Shura skeleton, even if its own power has not been dissipated, usually will not have much impact on the outside world, at most it will cause certain changes in the local Feng Shui.


    This blood sacrifice formation was able to trap Di Yu, obviously, there was another reason for it.


    The first thing Feng Shao thought of was that the Shura hadn¡¯tpletely lost its will. In other words, it¡¯s not dead yet.


    This is a bit troublesome.


    Both Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran could clearly feel that the blood sacrifice formation on the ground was continuously pouring blood energy into the Shura skeleton.


    As blood energy was infused more and more, the red light on the Shura skeleton became brighter.


    If this continues, this big guy might really be resurrected through the blood energy!


    A revived Shura is such a powerful existence that even Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses would have a headache!So the top priority is to destroy the skeleton before it absorbs enough blood energy!


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao took out the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron without hesitation.


    But before he used the Nine Heavens Fire, the cave suddenly vibrated violently, and a low-pitched sound wave swept across the entire cave instantly, making Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran so disgusted that they almost wanted to spit out.


    After a while, the sound wave gradually disappeared. Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran¡¯s faces were pale, obviously they had been badly tortured.


    Just when the two were in doubt, a deep and teasing voice said, ¡°Two little guys, do you still want to do something?¡±


    The two changed colors one after another.


    Lin Xiaoran stuttered and said, ¡°You¡­ are you still alive?¡±


    The low voice said with a joyful tone, ¡°What do you think, little guy? Although I have only a skeleton left now, it¡¯s not something you little guys can kill.¡±


    Feng Shao snorted coldly, ¡°If we don¡¯t try it, how would we know?¡±


    As he said that, Feng Shao summoned the Nine Heavens Fire, ready to burn the other party into ashes with this extreme yang me.


    Unexpectedly, before the mes could approach, the voice suddenlyughed, ¡°Hahaha! You don¡¯t think this me can kill me, do you? Little guy, you are so naive!¡±


    Under the turbulent sound waves, the Nine Heavens Fire was swayed by the sound waves and then was directly extinguished by the sound waves. Feng Shao¡¯s face turned pale immediately, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the Nine Heavens Fire can¡¯t burn you to death!¡±


    As he said that, Feng Shao raised several balls of mes again, and attacked the Shura skeleton¡¯s head.


    But no matter how many Nine Heavens Fire were summoned, they were all extinguished by the sound wave in the end.


    At this moment, Feng Shao understood that it wasn¡¯t that the Nine Heavens Fire was weak, but that his cultivation was low, unable to arouse the full power of Nine Heavens Fire.


    That sound wave seemed to be a sound attack on the surface, but in fact, it was attached to the opponent¡¯s coercion.


    In other words, with Feng Shao¡¯s ability, he couldn¡¯t even resist the opponent¡¯s coercion.


    Seeing that Feng Shao failed to make a difference, Lin Xiaoran shouted, ¡°Brother Shao, I will help you!¡±


    As she spoke, Lin Xiaoran unsheathed the Silver Snow Sword, let out a scream, and attacked the bones with a burst of cold sword energy. The sound wave attacked again, but this time the sound wave only slightly weakened the sword energy, but eighty percent of the force of the attack hit it.


    Boom!


    The sword energy hit the bone, making a crisp sound. But the two looked intently, only to find that they failed to cause any damage to the skeleton!


    The skeleton let out a breath of surprise and asked with great interest, ¡°Your long sword is quite interesting. It can actually control Taiyin, the power of extreme yin. It¡¯s a pity that your little girl has a low cultivation base and cannot disy the true power of Taiyin. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll suffer a lot too!¡±


    At this time, Feng Shao also pulled out the Golden Crow Sword, and said coldly, ¡°In that case, then I invite you to taste the power of Taiyang!¡±


    While speaking, his physique changed, and he swung his long sword.


    An extreme yang sword energy pierced through the air and hit the skeleton with a bang.


    Feng Shao¡¯s cultivation is one realm higher than Lin Xiaoran¡¯s.


    Although a single strike from him also failed to cause damage, it caused it to shake slightly.


    At the same time, there was a faint humming echoing in the cave.


    Feng Shao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said to Lin Xiaoran in a deep voice, ¡°This guy seems to be afraid of the power of extreme yang and extreme yin. Let¡¯s use the power of Taiyang and Taiyin in our swords to get rid of him!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded, eagerness shing in her eyes, ¡°I want to see how powerful the sword brother Shao gave me is!¡±


    Immediately, the two of them drove the Golden Crow Sword and the Silver Snow Sword to bombard Shura¡¯s skeleton indiscriminately.


    ording to ancient legends, the sun was transformed from the three-legged Golden Crow, and the moon was transformed from the essence of Chang¡¯e. Therefore, the power of the Golden Crow Sword and the Silver Snow Sword refers to the sun and the moon.


    The legend about the three-legged Golden Crow has been widely circted, so there is no need to repeat it. And Chang¡¯e, is rumored to be the wife of the ancient hero Dayi.


    (The highest ruler in the Xia Dynasty was ¡°Hou¡±, which was equivalent to the king. When Taikang lost the country, Dayi usurped the throne and was called ¡°Hou¡±, and was called ¡°Hou Yi¡± in history. Therefore, Dayi and Hou Yi are the same person. In addition, ¡°Da¡± and ¡°hou¡± are both honorific names, and his real name is ¡°Yi.¡±)


    Chang¡¯e stole the elixir and flew up to the moon pce, so there was a legend about her in the moon pce.


    The moon is also called the Taiyin, which is in charge of the power of extreme yin and is as famous as the sun. The Golden Crow Sword and the Silver Snow Sword are the supreme divine armaments that can harness the power of the sun and moon.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 169.2

    Chapter 169.2


    Therefore, these two swords are firmly in the top two among Lingxiao¡¯s Eight Swords, which are better than the next-ranked Biluo Sword and Yellow Springs Sword.


    Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran harnessed the power of the sun and the moon, constantly bombarding the bones.


    Under their frequent attacks, the skeleton finally lost its previousposure, and shouted angrily, ¡°Stop it! Stop it! How dare you treat me like this? After I get out of trouble, I will torture and kill the two of you!¡±


    Others don¡¯t know it, but the Shura n was a powerful existence that fought against many True Immortals in this world in ancient times.


    It was clear that the power of the sun and the moon, yin and yang, were the earliest energies that appeared when the chaos was first divided.


    The people of the current era only know that the power of the sun and the moon is extremely powerful, but they don¡¯t know at all that these two energiesing from the origin of the world are the true powers that can cause harm to invaders of this world!


    The Shura skeleton hadn¡¯t been resurrected yet, and under the onught of the Golden Crow Sword and the Silver Snow Sword at this time, he could clearly feel that his already little source of life was being exhausted bit by bit. It won¡¯t be long before he gets hacked to death by these two swords!


    He didn¡¯t expect the possibility of being killed by two brats at this moment, especially seeing that he was about to be resurrected!


    After the Shura skeleton mored for a while, he realized Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran were unmoved. He became furious and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you guys!¡±Following this roar, the cave vibrated violently, and the red light that spread from above the cave suddenly burst, illuminating the entire cave like it was bathed in blood. The surging blood energy poured down, frantically pouring into the skeleton¡¯s body.


    Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but be startled, and they hurriedly backed away, only to see that the skeleton had been soaked red by blood energy, and a little flesh and blood could be seen faintly sprouting.


    Lin Xiaoran tremblingly asked, ¡°Brother Shao, is this big guy going to be resurrected?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, and said in a low voice, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just the opposite, we interrupted its resurrection.¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s guess was correct.


    Originally, if the Shura skeleton wanted to be truly resurrected, it needed more blood energy.


    But now that the remaining source of life has been greatly consumed, the Shura Skeleton knows that if it does not act again, it may bepletely annihted before it collects enough blood energy.


    In desperation, it had to interrupt the original resurrection process and forcibly absorb blood energy.


    At the same time, the Blood Devil Patriarch who was fighting Di Yu in the valley suddenly felt a huge loss of true energy and blood, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock.


    After carefullyprehending it, he noticed that blood energy was being absorbed by something unknown underground, and he couldn¡¯t help being furious, shouting, ¡°Who dares to intercept me?¡±


    As he said that, the Blood Devil Patriarch punched the ground one after another, bombarding it frantically.


    Suddenly, the vibration in the cave became even more violent.


    Feng Shao¡¯splexion changed, and he quickly took out the Luan Sky Mirror and Zhu Sky Mirror, setting up an invisible barrier. The moment the barrier was propped up, the huge boulder above their heads rumbled and fell straight down, hitting the two of them, and also burying the Shura skeleton tightly.


    Feng Shao tried his best to push the boulder away and pulled Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little hand to climb up. But before they climbed out, they heard the Blood Devil Patriarch¡¯s surprised and angry shout, ¡°So it¡¯s you two brats! Die!¡±


    The next moment, Feng Shao saw an iparably huge bloody palm grabbing towards the two of them.


    While supporting the invisible barrier, Feng Shao gritted his teeth and pulled out the Golden Crow Sword, swinging it towards the giant palm.


    A golden sword ray flew across the sky, piercing into the giant palm, and making a hissing sound.


    The Blood Devil Patriarch screamed in pain and was forced to retract his palm.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Feng Shao embraced Lin Xiaoran with one arm and jumped out of the underground cave.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! How dare you fight against me!¡±


    The Blood Devil Patriarch roared and attacked the two of them again. But this time, before Feng Shao could fight back, he saw a huge white bone arm suddenly stretch out from the ground, grabbing the blood titan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    There was a scream that was so shrill that it was almost impossible for a human to utter, and then, under the astonished gazes of Feng Shao and the others, the bone arm forcibly pulled out a human form from the blood titan¡¯s heart. That human form is none other than the Blood Devil Patriarch.


    The Blood Devil Patriarch was interrupted from casting spells and was forcibly grabbed from the blood titan. It felt like his heart had been pulled out forcefully, and he couldn¡¯t help screaming under the severe pain.


    ¡°Hmph! Mere ants!¡±


    A dull and disdainful voice sounded, and then a huge six-armed skeleton emerged from the ground.


    It lowered its head and nced at the Blood Devil Patriarch who was caught in its hand, red light shed in its ck eyes, and then it exerted force on its hand.


    Hearing a poof, the Blood Devil Patriarch was crushed alive, blood and internal organs sshing everywhere!


    No one would have thought that the sect master of the Blood Devil n, the majestic Blood Devil Patriarch of this generation, would fall in this way!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 170.1

    Chapter 170.1


    The flesh and blood internal organs of the Blood Devil Patriarch fell from the sky with a ssh.


    Lin Xiaoran was stunned by the bloody scene in front of her, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry.


    Although it was not like she had never killed someone before, she had never seen such a miserable scene, and she was a little horrified for a while.


    At the same time, following the tragic death of the Blood Devil Patriarch, the blood sacrifice formation stopped functioning. Di Yu finally felt that the loss of blood and true energy stopped, so she couldn¡¯t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief.


    But when she saw the six-armed giant skeleton emerging from the ground, she was stunned.


    This¡­ what the hell is this?


    The six-armed giant skeleton didn¡¯t care about Feng Shao and the others and went straight to the blood titan that hadn¡¯t copsed yet.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he inserted it into the chest of the blood titan.


    Immediately, the crimson blood energy spread along the white arm bones to the skeleton¡¯s body, while the blood titan¡¯s body shrank ordingly.As more and more blood energy was instilled into the skeleton, blood vessels, internal organs, and a thinyer of muscle gradually appeared on the skeleton, and a pair of red eyes also appeared in the ck eye sockets.


    Di Yu looked at Feng Shao in a fluster and shouted, ¡°What the hell is this? Why did it appear here?¡±


    Feng Shao said with an ugly face, ¡°This big guy seems to be the Shura n in ancient legends. It¡¯s notpletely dead, and it¡¯s being resurrected through the blood energy of this blood sacrifice formation!¡±


    As soon as she heard the word ¡°Shura,¡± Di Yu¡¯s face became a little ugly.


    She looked at the Shura skeleton, which was already in the shape of a mummified corpse, and murmured, ¡°How can we deal with this ancient monster!¡±


    The current situation is already obvious, and the only thing Feng Shao and others can do is to try to prevent its resurrection. Feng Shao shouted to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Ran¡¯er, keep attacking, we can¡¯t let it revive!¡±


    Although Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face was still pale, she nodded firmly and gritted her teeth, ¡°Brother Shao, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    The two waved the Golden Crow Sword and the Silver Snow Sword again, and a series of golden and silver sword energies crazily attacked the mummy, cutting off pieces of flesh.


    The Shura mummy was chopped up and down, and lost a lot of blood energy, so he couldn¡¯t help being furious. He shouted, ¡°You ants, do you really want to die?!¡±


    Before the words fell, it stretched out its hand and a huge hammer flew into its hand. It raised the hammer high and smashed it hard at Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran!


    The two of them jumped away at the same time, while Di Yu took advantage of this opportunity to fly into the air, and fiery sword energy to attack Shura mummy.


    The two sides came and went, and the fight was extremely fierce.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Explosions burst, resounding throughout the valley.


    However, as the blood energy was absorbed more and more, Shura¡¯s body became more and more muscr, and his offensive became more fierce. Feng Shao and others were able to fight back and forth with Shura at the beginning, but in the end they could only dodge around.


    ¡°This is impossible! Feng Shao, think of a way!¡± Di Yu shouted at Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao showed bitterness.


    He had only read about the Shura n from ancient books, how could he know how to deal with it? His brain was running fast, thinking of one solution after another, but they were thrown away by himself one after another.


    After thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t think of any way to get rid of this big guy!


    Feng Shao gritted his teeth, and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s really impossible¡­we can only run away!¡±


    ¡°Run away?¡± Di Yu¡¯s face darkened, and then she shouted, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should take Ran¡¯er away first, and I¡¯ll cut off the retreat for you!¡±


    After saying that, Di Yu turned into a fire phoenix and rushed towards Shura.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoran eximed, ¡°Aunt Di!¡±


    Feng Shao hugged Lin Xiaoran and said, ¡°We have to leave quickly! This big guy is no longer something we can handle!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran revealed a look of eagerness.


    She looked at Di Yu in the sky, hesitating.


    She was worried about Di Yu¡¯s safety, but she also knew that staying here would not only fail to solve the problem, but might actually hinder Di Yu.


    But if they left just like this, she would feel deeply uneasy again, and she froze on the spot for a while, at a loss for what to do.


    Feng Shao had no choice but tofort her, ¡°Senior Di is a Taiqing realm cultivator, which is more than a hundred times stronger than the two of us together! We can¡¯t help her at all by staying here, so don¡¯t hold senior Di back!¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoran had no choice but to grit her teeth and say, ¡°Then let¡¯s go first!¡±


    Before leaving, Lin Xiaoran shouted at Di Yu, ¡°Aunt Di, you have to be careful!¡±


    Di Yu shouted without looking back, ¡°Little girl, get out of here quickly!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 170.2

    Chapter 170.2


    In order to give Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran a chance to escape, Di Yu was already fully using her everything.


    Di Yu was trapped here earlier because of thebined effect of Shura¡¯s energy and the blood sacrifice formation.


    If any of the two is missing, there is no way to trap her.


    At this time, the blood sacrifice formation has been broken, and Shura, who is being resurrected, is weaker than at the peak.


    Facing Di Yu at full firepower, Shura was unable to fight back, almost being crushed and beaten.


    But this is only temporary.


    The blood titan and the blood energy of the entire blood sacrifice formation were gradually absorbed by Shura, and its strength became stronger and stronger.


    When the blood titan waspletely absorbed, the original skeleton had turned into a six-armed titan full of muscles.


    It¡¯s just that due to theck of blood energy, it couldn¡¯t grow any skin on its body, so its strength was alsopromised.After feeling the long-lost power, Shura firstughed, and then roared angrily.


    If Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran hadn¡¯t made trouble, it could have recovered better.


    Therefore, at this moment, it was full of hatred for Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran, and couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Ants! Don¡¯t think you can escape!¡±


    Di Yu shouted coldly, ¡°Monster! You should worry about yourself first!¡±


    After saying that, the zing sword energy surged down, heading straight for Shura¡¯s chest.


    Shura snorted coldly, ¡°Little ant, you can¡¯t control me!¡±


    Its other five arms made a move at the same time, and several giant weapons flew into its hands immediately. It roared again and again, constantly attacking Di Yu who was flying in mid-air. But Di Yu relied on her agility to quickly dodge and fight with him endlessly.


    The two sides were fighting fiercely, but they didn¡¯t realize that, at some point, a thick round cloud was slowly condensing directly above the valley.


    ¡ªUntil the cloud began to emit a faint golden light.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    When Feng Shao pulled Lin Xiaoran to escape, he nced back due to a sudden premonition and noticed the cloud that was obviously not right. His eyes revealed a look of astonishment, and his mind was quickly recalling what ancient ssics had mentioned such a scene.


    And when the cloud became more and more dazzling, Feng Shao faintly noticed that the cloud seemed to be burning!


    In an instant, a bold guess emerged from his mind, which made him terrified.


    Thinking of this, he quickly shouted at Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Ran¡¯er, you continue to run outside. Remember, run with all your strength, and don¡¯t look back!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran suddenly turned pale with shock, ¡°Brother Shao, you¡­¡±


    Feng Shao said in a serious voice: ¡°I have to go back to senior Di, otherwise senior Di may really be in danger! We will be fine, so you run forward without worry, and don¡¯t look back!¡±


    After saying that, Feng Shao made a sharp turn in the air, turned around, and flew fast.


    Lin Xiaoran looked at Feng Shao¡¯s back from afar with a panicked expression. She could feel the urgency in Feng Shao¡¯s words just now, so she felt very uneasy.


    But after a moment of hesitation, she still gritted her teeth and continued to fly forward.


    They will be fine! Certainly!


    While flying fast, Feng Shao kept observing the extraordinary clouds in the sky. He saw that the cloud was spreading around at an increasing speed, and at the same time, Feng Shao also noticed that the temperature in the air seemed to be rising.


    It is further confirming the guess in his heart.


    ¡°Damn it! This me Heaven, why did it suddenly appear here?!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    Di Yu looked up at the clouds in the sky, feeling puzzled.


    Dazzling golden light poured down, illuminating the entire valley like daytime. Not only that, Di Yu also felt that the surrounding temperature was getting higher and higher, as if she was in an oven.


    While Di Yu was pondering, Shura suddenly roared, with anger and slight fear in his tone, ¡°Damn Heavenly Dao! Do you think you can burn me to death with Nine Heavens Fire? You¡¯re simply delusional!¡±


    Shura dropped the weapon in his hand, raised six arms high, and quickly formed a seal.


    In an instant, a huge and iparable figure enveloped Shura¡¯s body.


    The figure was almost a hundred meters high, with a dark body, blood red eyes, and ferocious fangs.


    It roared toward the sky as if it wanted to face the heavens in a battle to the death.


    As for Di Yu, after hearing the words ¡°Nine Heavens Fire,¡± she was taken aback for a moment, and then thought of a possibility, his expression changed drastically.


    me Heaven!


    Among the ten forbidden ces, me Heaven ranked first, and it was the most dangerous ce.


    It¡¯s just that me Heaven is different from the other nine forbidden areas.


    It¡¯s more like a natural phenomenon than a forbidden area.


    It¡¯s just that the time of this natural phenomenon¡¯s appearance is unknown, the ce of appearance is unknown, and the rules of appearance are unknown.


    No one knows when and where this thing will suddenly appear.


    If you identally run into it, the only thing you can do is run quickly and don¡¯t stay for a moment.


    Because this me Heaven is truly a ce of death with no hope of survival.


    When the me Heaven appears, Nine Heavens Fire will descend, and willpletely burn a radius of hundreds of miles. If one is in the middle, there is no possibility of survival. Even if an individual brings a full set of fire-protection magical items, it will not help.


    Although Di Yu was known as the Vermilion Bird Envoy and practiced a fire attribute cultivation technique, she had no confidence that she could survive in me Heaven.


    Thinking of this, Di Yu didn¡¯t hesitate to turn around and fly out.


    However, after only flying a few hundred meters away, Di Yu¡¯s face turned pale.


    It was because she felt that a circle of restrictions appeared around the valley, which had trapped her firmly inside.


    Di Yu looked at the brighter and brighter fire clouds in the sky, with a sad smile on his face.


    It seems that this time, she truly will die here¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 171.1

    Chapter 171.1


    The change in the sky above Snake Tooth Mountain has attracted the attention of everyone within a thousand miles around. They walked out of their rooms or ces one after another and looked towards the direction of Snake Tooth Mountain from afar, horrified by the fire cloud that was as dazzling as the sun.


    The vast majority of people don¡¯t understand what happened, and only a few people can vaguely guess the true face of the fire cloud from the few records in the ancient books.


    ¡°me Heaven¡­?¡±


    No one knows what rules me Heaven follows to appear. It is like a ghost, ites and goes suddenly. There is no sign when it appears and there is no trace when it disappears. The only certain thing is me Heaven¡¯s devastating power.


    That is a natural disaster that even the True Immortal realm is unable to resist, the first of the top ten forbidden areas!


    It is conceivable that after today, within a hundred miles of Snake Tooth Mountain, it will be turned into a sea of ??mes, and no living thing can escape from it!


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoran, even though she was very uneasy, was still flying outwards at the fastest speed. After flying about half a stick of incense, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he saw two figures at the end of her field of vision.


    She quickly recognized that one of the figures was none other than Han Biyun.


    Lin Xiaoran hurried to catch up and shouted, ¡°Sister Han!¡±When Han Biyun heard someone calling her from behind, she nced back subconsciously, only to see Lin Xiaoran galloping towards her like a silver meteor, wielding the Silver Snow Sword.


    Han Biyun hurriedly looked behind her, only to find that Feng Shao was not by her side at all, and couldn¡¯t help being surprised.


    When Lin Xiaoran flew over, before Lin Xiaoran could speak, Han Biyun asked eagerly, ¡°Little sister Lin, where is senior brother Feng?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran exined, ¡°Brother Shao has gone back to help Aunt Di. He let me get out of here quickly.¡±


    Han Biyun was taken aback, feeling a vague premonition in her heart. She looked up towards the direction of the valley and saw that the fire cloud was already brighter than the sun, illuminating the surrounding hundreds of miles like it was daytime.


    Suddenly, there was amotion in the mountain forest, and then tens of thousands of birds soared into the sky, like dark clouds shrouding the heavens to block out the sun.


    On the ground, you can see countless beasts running wildly, as if there is something terrible chasing them from behind.


    Some smaller beasts identally fell to the ground, and before they had time to stand up, they were trampled into a pulp by the running monsters.


    The birds and beasts that were supposed to be natural enemies ran away together and fled in panic. This scene, like the end of the world, all hinted at the horror of the fire cloud in the sky.


    Han Biyun was secretly startled, and at the same time began to worry about Feng Shao¡¯s situation.


    She gritted her teeth and said to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Little sister Lin, please take the former sect master away as soon as possible, I¡¯m going back to senior brother Feng!¡±


    Hearing what Han Biyun said, Lin Xiaoran realized that the figure next to Han Biyun was the former sect master of the Taiwei Sect, Qing Yangzi.


    It¡¯s just that Qing Yangzi looks haggard at this moment, looking more like a mummy than a human being. His eyes were half open, half closed. He looked mentally exhausted as if he might fall to the ground at any time. One couldn¡¯t see the demeanor that belonged to a Divine Transformation realm cultivator at all.


    Lin Xiaoran asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with seniorQing Yangzi? It looks like¡­ like¡­¡±


    ¡°It looks like he is dying, right?¡± Han Biyun smiled wryly.


    Lin Xiaoran nodded.


    Han Biyun exined, ¡°The former sect master seems to have had his true energy and blood essence sucked dry by the Blood Devil Patriarch and turned into blood energy, leaving only thest bit of energy. He can¡¯t fly by himself now, so I have to take him away.¡±


    Speaking of this, Han Biyun nced at the fire cloud uneasily, and said to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Little sister Lin, here¡¯s the former sect master, please take him away from Snake Tooth Mountain¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran grabbed Han Biyun¡¯s arm and said firmly, ¡°No!¡±


    Han Biyun looked at Lin Xiaoran in surprise.


    Lin Xiaoran said seriously, ¡°Sister Han, I know why you want to go back. But before that, brother Shao told me to fly out with all my strength. To not stay for a moment and to not even look back I don¡¯t know what the hell happened over there at the valley, but there is obviously an existence that even brother Shao is afraid of. Even if you go there now, there is nothing you can do!¡±


    Han Biyun said eagerly, ¡°But senior brother Feng is still there!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran sternly said: ¡°It is precisely because of this that we cannot go there! I believe that Shao Big Brother will be able to pick up Aunt Di and leave safely with Aunt Di. We will only dy them if we go over now! So the only thing we can do now is not let him worry about us now!¡±


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s firm gaze, Han Biyun gritted her teeth, hesitating for a while.


    Lin Xiaoran said in a deep voice, ¡°I believe in brother Shao, and I¡¯m sure you also believe in him, right?¡±


    At this moment, the previous experience when the Taiwei Sect disciples went down the mountain together with Feng Shao appeared in Han Biyun¡¯s mind.


    At that time, Feng Shao would always keep the most dangerous and difficult tasks for himself, and give her the first-level tasks to handle.


    Feng Shao once told her that he was at ease the most when he entrusted the tasks to her.


    Thinking of this, Han Biyun had no choice but to grit her teeth and say, ¡°In that case¡­ let¡¯s leave quickly!¡±


    She lifted Qing Yangzi up and urged her flying sword again. She turned her head and nced at the fire cloud, and she seemed to be able to faintly see Feng Shao¡¯s figure.


    The next moment, she turned her head firmly and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded, driving the Silver Snow Sword to protect Han Biyun and Qing Yangzi, and flew out of the mountain at the fastest speed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The temperature in the valley at this time was already unusually high. Even the dullest person can feel what¡¯s going on just by the rise in temperature.


    Shura crazily roared towards the sky, his aura rising steadily, almost no weaker than a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse.


    Layers of runes continuously appeared on the surface of his body, and eachyer of runes strengthened his body.


    At this time, Shura, relying on physical strength alone, is strong enough to resist the full-strength bombardment of a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse for half an hour without the slightest damage!


    It is conceivable that if this Shura enters the current era¡¯s cultivation world, he will bring bloody storms to this world!


    Di Yu noticed the changes in Shura, but she didn¡¯t care. She has used the strongest sword moves to sh at the restrictions one after another, but the invisible restrictions are imprable and cannot be moved at all. Di Yu¡¯s face became more and more ugly, and a sense of powerlessness came to her heart.


    Is she really going to die here?


    At this moment, Di Yu suddenly opened her eyes wide because she saw a golden stream of light flying towards her!


    It¡¯s Feng Shao!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 171.2

    Chapter 171.2


    After a while, Feng Shao flew before the restrictions. Before Feng Shao could speak, Di Yu sternly said, ¡°Feng Shao, what are you doing back here? How about Ran¡¯er? Where is Ran¡¯er?¡±


    Feng Shao said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior Di, but she is fine, and she is currently flying away from Snake Tooth Mountain with all her strength, so she will not be affected by this me Heaven.¡±


    ¡°You also know that this is me Heaven? In that case, why are youing back? Are you seriously seeking death? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and go!¡±


    With Feng Shao¡¯s Gold Core cultivation base, his speed is much faster than Lin Xiaoran if he flew with all his might. If he escaped with all his strength at this time, he might still have a chance to escape from the me Heaven. But if the dy continued, Feng Shao might die here too.


    Di Yu knew she could not escape the valley, so she kept urging Feng Shao to leave quickly. She didn¡¯t want Feng Shao to die here, making Lin Xiaoran a widow before she even got married.


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine to leave, but junior has to take senior with him!¡±


    Di Yu said angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t even get out of here, are you telling me you have a way? Hurry up and leave! Be careful in the future, don¡¯t make her sad, or I will never let you go, even as a ghost!¡±


    Feng Shao ignored Di Yu¡¯s words, but asked, ¡°Senior Di, are there restrictions preventing you from leaving?¡±


    Di Yu said anxiously, ¡°Did you not understand what I said? Hurry up! You don¡¯t need to worry about my life or death!¡±Feng Shao sighed, and said helplessly, ¡°Senior Di, I¡¯m already here, so don¡¯t say those useless words.


    If I fly out now, even if I use the fastest speed, it is absolutely impossible to fly away from the range of me Heaven. The only way to survive is for junior to rescue senior, and then senior will bring junior away. So senior, please don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    Di Yu gritted her teeth and red at Feng Shao, and said bitterly, ¡°You young people really don¡¯t know the heights of the heaven and the earth! Forget it, since you insist on betting with me, then it¡¯s up to you!¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao just smiled lightly.


    Di Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: ¡°There are indeed restrictions preventing me from leaving. I don¡¯t know when these restrictions appeared. But these restrictions seem to have the same source as Nine Heavens Fire. Maybe from this aspect, you can find a way to break the restrictions.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Feng Shao took out the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron from his storage ring, and he wanted to try using the magical item to break the restrictions.


    But just after activating the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron, Feng Shao felt that the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron suddenly lit up, and his whole body turned red immediately, as if being scorched by mes.


    At the same time, the fire clouds in the sky also burst into light, and the temperature in the valley suddenly increased a lot!


    Feng Shao was taken aback and quickly took away the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron.


    At this moment, he understood that using the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron not only cannot break the restrictions but may speed up the construction of me Heaven.


    But if the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron doesn¡¯t work, what method should be used to break the restrictions?


    Feng Shao¡¯s brain was working hard, and he quickly thought of countermeasures. Di Yu looked at him with a wry smile.


    This is a good time, now there is no way for the two of them to leave.


    After a while, Feng Shao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right! How did I forget that thing?¡±


    Di Yu was startled, ¡°What thing?¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t answer, but directly took out a bead from his storage ring. The whole body of the bead was dark blue, with mes lingering on it. It¡¯s just that the me is full of coldness, which means that it is obviously a kind of extremely dark and cold me.


    Seeing this, Di Yu was speechless, ¡°¡­Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb? Why is this thing in your hands?¡±


    Feng Shao said casually, ¡°Because of a coincidence, Junior snatched this from someone else. The Jiuyou Dark Fire and Nine Heavens Fire are naturally ipatible with each other. Maybe this Nine Nether fire bead can be used to break Restrictions.¡±


    As he said that, Feng Shao sacrificed the Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb. In an instant, a group of faint blue mes suddenly rose, and a chill spread to the surroundings, adding ayer of coolness to the originally extremely hot valley.


    And the restrictions are obviously bing loose!


    Both of them felt surprised and happy.


    Feng Shao urged the Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb with all his strength and used the Jiuyou Dark Fire to burn away the restrictions.


    The collision between the extreme yang fire and the extreme yin fire was not as intense as expected. Instead, there was no momentum at all.


    Only the loose restrictions and the obviously shrunk Jiuyou Dark Fire could prove that the two sides really lost strength.


    Obviously, Feng Shao¡¯s method is right. Given enough time, the restrictions will be broken sooner orter.


    But the problem is, what theyck most now is time!


    The fire cloud became brighter, and the air became hotter. Even with the cold air of the Jiuyou Dark Fire flooding his body, Feng Shao could still feel the intense burning sensation, and it seemed that even his internal organs would be cooked by the fierce heat during this time.


    But ording to his estimation, with the current progress, it may take at least an incense stick of time to break the restrictions. At that time, regardless of whether the two of them had time to escape, Nine Heavens Fire might fall from the sky and envelop the entire area, forming the me Heaven.


    A hard look shed in Feng Shao¡¯s eyes, and he shouted suddenly, ¡°It seems that this magical item can¡¯t be kept!¡±


    Di Yu was startled, and before she could speak, Feng Shao quickly formed a seal with both hands and then a series of sealsnded on the Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb!


    At the same time, Feng Shao shouted, ¡°Senior Di, get back! Be careful!¡±


    The Jiuyou Dark Fire Orb burst into light, and the faint blue light instantly engulfed the two of them. The Jiuyou Dark Fire instantly exploded, and the mes were as high as tens of meters high!


    Feng Shao and Di Yu tried their best to protect themselves, but the cold air of the Jiuyou Dark Fire still caused them unbearable pain.


    At this moment, Di Yu suddenly realized that the restrictions, which were originally imprable and covered the entire valley, now showed a small hole that was as tall as one person!


    She can finally go out!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 172.1

    Chapter 172.1


    The moment the restrictions were broken, it was not only Di Yu who felt it but also Shura, who was preparing to resist the me Heaven with all his strength.


    With a roar, he rushed towards them with great strides. Startled, Di Yu rushed out of the restrictions without hesitation and grabbed Feng Shao. They turned into a stream of light and fled towards the sky.


    In an instant, Shura rushed to the breach. But the opening was too small for him, and he couldn¡¯t get out at all. Seeing the figure of Di Yu and Feng Shao disappear in front of his eyes, Shura was frightened and angry, roaring and pping the restrictions.


    ¡°Damn ants! Damn ants!¡±


    The fire clouds in the sky became brighter.


    In the valley at this time, a raging fire had already ignited.


    Even though the Nine Heavens Fire had not descended yet, the high temperature caused by the fire cloud had already ignited the entire mountain forest.


    The wails of various beasts and birds were constantly echoing in the valley, Feng Shao just lowered his head and saw countless wild beasts running wildly, covered in mes.


    The birds flying in mid-air, shrouding the heavens, suddenly ignited spontaneously without fire. The mes spread across half of the sky in an instant, and countless birds fell like a meteor shower, further intensifying the fire in the forest.It has to be said that the flying speed of a Taiqing realm powerhouse is much faster than that of a Divine Transformation realm cultivator, let alone a Gold Core realm one.


    But in an instant, Feng Shao saw a silver stream of light from a distance, and he quickly shouted, ¡°Senior Di, that¡¯s Ran¡¯er!¡±


    Di Yu nodded, and quickly approached Lin Xiaoran and the others.


    With Di Yu flying with all her strength, the might she exuded was extraordinary.


    From a distance, Lin Xiaoran and Han Biyun felt a powerful aura approaching them quickly.


    Before they could look back, they suddenly felt their bodies lighten, and they flew forward involuntarily, and the speed was much faster than before.


    Lin Xiaoran looked up, and immediately eximed in surprise, ¡°Aunt Di! Brother Shao really rescued you!¡±


    Di Yu just let out a soft hum of acknowledgment, and she continued to fly forward without distraction.


    While several people were fleeing quickly, the entire Blood Devil Sect was facing a catastrophe.


    In the already empty Blood Devil Sect, hundreds of buildings spontaneously ignited without fire, and some mes even burst out of the stone out of thin air.


    Thick smoke billowed and mes zed, the Blood Devil Sect¡¯s three-hundred-year-old foundation and its hundreds of buildings were engulfed in mes and destroyed.


    But obviously, no one cares about that anymore.


    The valley directly below the fire cloud has beenpletely submerged in the fire. The corpses of hundreds of Blood Devil Sect disciples were reduced to ashes in the raging fire.


    A six-armed titan more than ten meters high roared in the mes. It unwillingly looked at the fire cloud in the sky. It saw a raging me brewing in the fire cloud, and the fierce breath of extreme yang swept down, burning it to the point that its whole body sizzled.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the fire cloud burst into light. At that moment, the light illuminated the surrounding sky for thousands of miles!


    At the same time, the billowing mes finally poured down from the fire cloud like a waterfall!


    Under the vast heavenly power, a roar resounding through the sky could be faintly heard.


    ¡°Damn Heavenly Dao! My n will return!¡±


    The pouring of mes marks theplete formation of the most dangerous forbidden area, the me Heaven.


    At this moment, if one looked from an extremely far away ce, one would see a piercing pir of fire bursting out with blinding light.


    Countless cultivators who were paying attention here were all horrified when they saw this scene.


    It has been ten thousand years since me Heaven appeared in the world, and no one in today¡¯s world has seen such a disy of the majesty of heaven and earth.


    The raging fire that could almost burn everything in the world not only swept Snake Tooth Mountain but also the hearts of cultivators.


    From this moment on, countless cultivators once again picked up the awe of heaven and earth in their hearts.


    As me Heaven raged, the fire cloud in the sky began to expand rapidly, and the billowing heat wave spread rapidly to the surrounding area.


    In the blink of an eye, the mountains and forests within the range of a hundred-mile radius were all set aze, and countless creatures turned into smoke and dust amidst howling.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 172.2

    Chapter 172.2


    Di Yu, Feng Shao, and Han Biyun had more experience, so they were not too affected after seeing such a scene. But Lin Xiaoran, who was still young, turned pale with fright, and shouted in horror, ¡°What the hell is this? We wouldn¡¯t die here, right?¡±


    Feng Shao hugged her andforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This is me Heaven among the top ten forbidden areas. We have already flown far away, and me Heaven can¡¯t hurt us anymore.¡±


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯sfort, Lin Xiaoran felt relieved, but her face was still a little pale.


    Feng Shao also has a teleportation token in his hand, which can instantly teleport hundreds of miles away.


    It¡¯s just that the token can only be used by one person at a time; the direction is random, and the distance is random.


    If they use it rashly, they may not only be unable to get out of danger but may even fall into a worse situation.


    Therefore, Feng Shao would never use it unless it was at a critical moment of life and death.


    So whether everyone can escape right now depends entirely on how fast Di Yu flies while carrying everyone.


    Thankfully, however, due to the heat wave, a gust of wind is constantlying from the rear. With the help of the strong wind, Di Yu¡¯s speed increased again.Di Yu flew for half an hour. It wasn¡¯t until she felt that the surrounding temperature had returned to normal that Di Yu led the crowd to a stop on a hill.


    At this time, everyone was six or seven hundred miles away from the valley.


    Looking around, Snake Tooth Mountain has turned into a sea of ??mes, and the fire cloud in the sky has also expanded to dozens of miles.


    Lin Xiaoran huddled tightly in Feng Shao¡¯s arms, looked at the piercing fire pir with fear on her face as she murmured, ¡°Is this me Heaven? I¡¯ve only heard of it before, but I never knew that me Heaven is so terrifying!¡±


    Feng Shao spoke, full of emotion, ¡°After all, it is the most terrifying one among the ten forbidden areas. I am afraid that there are not many things in this world that can withstand such a zing me.¡±


    After all, it¡¯s pure, unadulterated Nine Heavens Fire!


    And it¡¯s such a big lump!


    Feng Shao even suspected that the entire Snake Tooth Mountain might be burned to ash!


    ¡°But at least that big guy from the Shura n should bepletely burned to ashes this time, and he can¡¯t be resurrected!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Itsted about half an hour before the me Heaven gradually dissipated. Before dawn, the fire clouds in the sky disappearedpletely.


    This is also quite in line with the description in the book.


    Although me Heaven had already disappeared, the fire on Snake Tooth Mountain was still burning. Billowing thick smoke covered the sky and obscured the sun. Even hundreds of miles away, one can clearly smell the burning smoke.


    During this period, Feng Shao and others have been resting on the mountain.


    Di Yu¡¯s face was pale from the moment she fell down the mountain, and she just recovered a little blood color until now.


    Di Yu lost a lot of blood and true energy due to the influence of the blood sacrifice formation.


    Although Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran appeared in time to prevent her from being sucked dry by the blood sacrifice formation, the loss was huge after all.


    Later, she even fought fiercely with Shura for a while and consumed a lot of true energy while going all out.


    In the end, Di Yu also led the group to escape entirely with a ruthless force without caring for consumption.


    When she fell to the top of the mountain, the true energy in Di Yu¡¯s body was almost dry, so she had to meditate here, while Lin Xiaoran and others stood by to protect Di Yu.


    When the sky was slightly bright, Han Biyun suddenly ran to Feng Shao, and shouted eagerly, ¡°Senior brother Feng, the former sect master seems to be dying soon!¡±


    Feng Shao was startled and quickly followed Han Biyun to Qing Yangzi.


    Looking at the wrinkled Qing Yangzi who looked more like a mummified corpse, Feng Shao¡¯s expression was veryplicated.


    He could clearly feel that the blood and true energy in Qing Yangzi¡¯s body were almostpletely dried up, and it was considered tenacious to be able to survive till now.


    It¡¯s just that the blood and true energy has been depleted to such an extent that there is no possibility of recovery.


    No medicine pill can make up for his losses.


    In the end, Qing Yangzi is simply dying.


    Unexpectedly, the reunion between master and disciple after a few months will be thest time.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 173.1

    Chapter 173.1


    Qing Yangzi, who was full of ambition a few months ago, has turned into such an appearance now, which is really embarrassing.


    Qing Yangzi seemed to have sensed something and slowly opened his eyes. He opened his mouth and muttered, ¡°Where is Shao¡¯er? Where is Shao¡¯er?¡±


    Feng Shao was taken aback.


    How long has he not heard this title? He remembered that when he first joined the Taiwei Sect, Qing Yangzi called him that.


    At that time, Qing Yangzi was like a father in Feng Shao¡¯s eyes, which made him feel a little bit of family affection for the first time in his two lives.


    But then, why did Qing Yangzi change?


    It became strange and chilling to Feng Shao. After being disappointed again and again, Feng Shao finally chose to leave the sect in the end.


    Feng Shao lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Master, this disciple is here.¡±


    After a few months, Feng Shao called out these two words again. It¡¯s just that things are different now, and his state of mind is quite different too.A smile slowly appeared on Qing Yangzi¡¯s face, ¡°Shao¡¯er, don¡¯t you me me?¡±


    Feng Shao remained silent.


    Qing Yangzi sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Since I took over the burden of being the sect master, I have been thinking about how to revive the Taiwei Sect every day. But my ability is limited, and I have failed my master and the expectations of the ancestors. On the contrary, it was you who gradually carried the Taiwei Sect forward.¡±


    Speaking of this, Qing Yangzi smiled bitterly, ¡°But I was really bewitched, and even took all the credit you own as mine, thinking that with my ability, I could do the same. But what happenedter told me that I was really wrong. Even so, I refused to admit that I had made a mistake and even refused to admit that I had wronged you. Shao¡¯er, I really failed as the head of the sect.¡±


    But immediately, Qing Yangzi smiled again, and said, ¡°Hehe¡­ Still, as a master, I am very sessful, because I have a disciple like you!¡±


    When a person was about to die, his words would also turn kind. At this moment, the trace of resentment towards Qing Yangzi in Feng Shao¡¯s heart finally dissipated.


    He said sadly, ¡°Sometimes, I really want to go back thirty years ago. Although we had nothing at that time, at least we didn¡¯t have so many things to worry about, and we didn¡¯t fight for various interests. But after the Taiwei Sect gradually grew, many things changed. We are no longer as harmonious as before, and we no longer trust each other as before. This disciple wants to know, did I do the right thing in strengthening the Taiwei Sect? Or was it wrong to do so?¡±


    ¡­


    In fact, Feng Shao has never been a person who is attached to power.


    It was not his dream to strengthen the Taiwei Sect, but his master, Qing Yangzi, wanted to strengthen the Taiwei Sect, so Feng Shao tried to do it with all his heart.


    However, with the gradual growth of the Taiwei Sect, the rtionship between the master and the disciple became more and more distant. In the end, they became like strangers today.


    After a long time, Feng Shao didn¡¯t wait for Qing Yangzi¡¯s answer. When he looked down again, he found that Qing Yangzi had closed his eyes and waspletely silent.


    Tears¡­ dripped silently.


    Qing Yangzi was wrong in every possible way, but he was the first person Feng Shao treated as a rtive in this life. The moment Qing Yangzi closed his eyes, the resentment in Feng Shao¡¯s heart disappeared.


    Vaguely, Feng Shao remembered the conversation between the two when they first met.


    ¡°Are you willing to worship me as a teacher?¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ can you save me?¡±


    ¡°If you worship me as your teacher, I will save you.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t ask you to be my teacher?¡±


    ¡°¡­I will still save you.¡±


    ¡°Then I am willing to worship you as my teacher.¡±


    Life and death are so strange. Some people, when they are alive, what alwayses to mind is that they are bad at one thing or another, and their expressions and words are full of disgust. But when he really will never appear in front of you again, whates to mind more is the goodness he once had.


    Perhaps, there really is a truth to the old saying.


    The dead are the most wonderful!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On that day, Feng Shao regained his identity as the eldest disciple of the Taiwei Sect, and he returned to the Taiwei Sect with Qing Yangzi¡¯s body.


    With death like amp extinguished, Qing Yangzi¡¯s past merits and demerits have be less important now. Feng Shao presided over Qing Yangzi¡¯s funeral as the eldest disciple of the main branch. And Feng Shao¡¯s name has also returned to Taiwei Sect¡¯s sect lineage.


    For Qing Yangzi, many people have veryplicated emotions in their hearts.


    There is no doubt that during Qing Yangzi¡¯s tenure as the head, Taiwei Sect¡¯s status has achieved a qualitative leap.


    It¡¯s just that the one who contributed the most was not Qing Yangzi, but Feng Shao.


    However, Feng Shao, the greatest hero, was forced to leave by Qing Yangzi being unclear about rewards and punishments, which caused dissatisfaction among many people.


    But it was undeniable that it was also because Qing Yangzi epted Feng Shao, this eldest disciple, that the Taiwei Sect was able to obtain its current status, which can be regarded as indirectly realizing his goal of improving the Taiwei Sect¡¯s status.


    Both merits and demerits!


    After Qing Yangzi¡¯s funeral, Feng Shao stayed in Taiwei Sect for another three days and then returned to the new city together with Lin Xiaoran and others.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 173.2

    Chapter 173.2


    When Feng Shao returned to the new city, theborers after a good year had already returned as well.


    Not only that, they also brought morebor to participate in the construction of the new city.


    After all, in terms of remuneration, the remuneration obtained here is much richer than in other ces.


    During this period, Bai Shuanghua shouldered most of themand work and was so busy that her foot hardly touched the ground all day long, wishing she could divide it into two people.


    After finally waiting for Feng Shao toe back, Bai Shuanghua immediately ran forward andined to Feng Shao, ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back! Do you know how this disciple is doing these days? I don¡¯t even have time to sleep ah!¡±


    Feng Shao patted her on the shoulder understandingly, ¡°It¡¯s really hard on you. But you should understand a thing or two about the intention of your master, right?¡±


    Bai Shuanghua¡¯s face froze immediately, ¡°Master, don¡¯t scare me¡­¡±


    Feng Shao shrugged his shoulders, ¡°How can you say I¡¯m scaring you? Shuanghua, in fact, your master has already noticed that you are very talented in management. With you sitting here, I am very relieved¡­¡±


    ¡°So you n to simply hand over all the work to me?¡± Bai Shuanghua¡¯s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief.Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Those who can do well do more work! Since you have done a good job in this position, why don¡¯t you continue to work?¡±


    Bai Shuanghua: ¡°¡­¡±


    She doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s toote for her to betray her master now?


    Fortunately, Feng Shao then said, ¡°However, considering that you are really too busy alone, I will also arrange for some people to assist you. Regarding the construction of the new city, I have already drawn a blueprint for you, and you can just follow the steps. As for the details, you can discuss it with the people yourself. Hold a small meeting every night to discuss the specific construction n.


    In addition, you should learn to delegate power and don¡¯t try to solve everything by yourself¡­¡±


    Feng Shao passed on his own management experience to Bai Shuanghua, which made her dizzy.


    She quickly grabbed Feng Shao¡¯s arm, her face livid, ¡°Master, it¡¯s not that this disciple doesn¡¯t want to shoulder this responsibility, it¡¯s because of limited ability! If this continues, I¡¯m worried that I will die suddenly!¡±


    Feng Shao scratched his head and suddenly felt that it was inappropriate to ce the burden on Bai Shuanghua like this.


    Still, Bai Shuanghua was a managerial talent he was optimistic about, and he didn¡¯t want to let her go so easily.


    After thinking about it, Feng Shao said, ¡°In this case, you should follow me for a while and learn how I manage it!¡±


    Feng Shao simply asked Bai Shuanghua to start as a ¡°secretary¡± first. Let her learn more about how to manage and then gradually transfer the power, which may have a better effect.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Qiushuang couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh.


    Luo Qiushuang also participated in the Taiwei Mountain rescue operation this time.


    It¡¯s just that she is limited by her strength and most of the time she moves with the army, and there is no chance to show her face.


    But even so, she has gained valuablebat experience, and her strength has been further improved.


    After returning, Luo Qiushuang originally nned to share her own cultivation experience with Bai Shuanghua, but seeing this scene made her amused.


    Unexpectedly, just afterughing, Feng Shao added, ¡°By the way, Qiushuang, you too, follow me with Shuanghua to learn more about management experience. There are still many things that need to be shared with you by the master in the future!¡±


    Luo Qiushuang: ¡°¡­¡±


    This time, Bai Shuanghua snickered.


    In the following period of time, Feng Shao continued to lead the people in building a new city step by step, solving difficulties and problems encountered one after another.


    And Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua also learned a lot about management through this opportunity and gradually became the leaders of the group of people in the new city.


    But while Feng Shao and others were busy building the city, Lin Xiaoran and Feng Lingxue became bored.


    After all, Lin Xiaoran is a girl at heart, so she can¡¯t calm down. In addition to the necessary homework for practice, there is basically nothing to do every day. Yet Feng Shao is busy with the city, and it¡¯s not easy for her to disturb him, so she doesn¡¯t know what to do every day.


    As for Feng Lingxue, the motivation for her previous practice came from her obsession with avenging her little brother¡¯s death.


    Now that the revenge has beenpleted, she feels a little empty in her heart as if she can¡¯t find the motivation to practice.


    The daily practice homework is almost like dealing with errands.


    If Lin Xiaoran hadn¡¯t been on the sidelines to supervise her, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to remember to practice at all.


    Because of the same bored mentality, the two girls, one big and one young, became the two most idle people in the whole new city. People can often see these two sitting on the steps, with their chins on their hands, looking at the sky, and sighing.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Xiaoran sighed.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Feng Lingxue also sighed.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Are these two people going to take root and sprout from the ground?


    Not long after, Feng Shao also learned of the abnormality of the two. He couldn¡¯t help but put both of his hands on his forehead, feeling quite helpless.


    After all, he also brought up a group of junior brothers and sisters with his own hands and watched them grow from children to young adults. He is all too familiar with some of the changes in the process of growing up.


    Obviously, Lin Xiaoran and Feng Lingxue are in puberty, eager to be valued by everyone. But since everyone has work to do, naturally they can¡¯t pay attention to these two people. The two are also very sensible and don¡¯t want to make trouble for everyone. Bored, their current action is the only way to relieve loneliness.


    Lin Xiaoran is fine, she is almost sixteen years old, and her puberty is almost over. However, Feng Lingxue is not only in adolescence but also in a rebellious period. Right now, Feng Lingxue hasn¡¯t run away from home, so it¡¯s not bad. Still, Feng Shao really didn¡¯t expect her to mature by herself.


    So, raising a child is really the most troublesome thing in the world.


    Just when Feng Shao was thinking about how to help the two adjust their moods, Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s letter suddenly arrived. But to Feng Shao¡¯s surprise, Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s letter was written to him, not Lin Xiaoran.


    After reading the contents of the letter, Feng Shao immediately understood what Xiao Ruoyao meant, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Now there is a way!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 174.1

    Chapter 174.1


    Xiao Ruoyao actually wrote two letters. One letter was delivered to Feng Shao, while the other was delivered to Lin Xiaoran.


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoran was reading Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s letter. It¡¯s just that the more she read, the redder her face became. After reading the whole letter, her whole face was so red that it looked about to burn.


    How can her mother say such a thing? It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s so shameful!


    But there was a faint expectation in her heart.


    Before the construction of the new city, Lin Xiaoran and Feng Shao had been almost inseparable for the past few months, and their rtionship quickly heated up.


    It stands to reason that some things should logically happen, but Feng Shao is just like a defender, always refusing to cross thest bottom line.


    Originally, Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t think much of it either. Anyway, as long as her brother Shao loves her in his heart and will definitely marry her in the future, she is satisfied.


    But this letter from Xiao Ruoyao made Lin Xiaoran have to think deeply.


    Because her mother clearly told Lin Xiaoran in the letter¡­ Once a cultivator reaches the Gold Core realm, it will be more and more difficult to have offspring.This situation is not a startling matter, but widespread knowledge.


    After Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao got married, it took more than thirty years to have Lin Xiaoran, their daughter.


    In the cultivation world, there is amon view that it is best to have children before the Gold Core realm.


    Right now, Lin Xiaoran is already stuck on the threshold of the Gold Core realm, and it won¡¯t be long before she can step into the Gold Core realm.


    As for Feng Shao, he already reached the Gold Core realmst year.


    Once Lin Xiaoran is also promoted to Gold Core, it will not be so easy for the two of them to have offspring.


    In fact, if Lin Xiaoran and Feng Shao had average qualifications, Xiao Ruoyao would not have reminded Lin Xiaoran of this matter.


    But the problem is that Lin Xiaoran¡¯s qualifications are too good, and Feng Shao¡¯s qualifications have also been greatly improved after the trip to the Sansheng Pagoda.


    Originally, if the two had stayed in the Gold Core realm, then, generally speaking, ten years would be enough to have offspring.


    But Xiao Ruoyao predicted that with their current qualifications, they would be promoted again in three to five years, or even shorter. If ites to the Divine Transformation realm, then the number of years to bear offspring will have to be increased to thirty years.


    What if, in these thirty years, the realm of the two improved again? Is it possible for the two of them to not have offspring even after a hundred years?


    What¡¯s even more frightening is, who knows if the two of them will increase their realms again within a hundred years? Considering the qualifications of the two of them, this possibility not only exists but the chances are very high!


    So a very real problem is in front of Lin Xiaoran.


    For cultivators with average qualifications, it¡¯s okay to dy giving birth, anyway, they won¡¯t be able to advance in a short period of time.


    But for cultivators with particrly good qualifications, childbearing has be a matter that has to be considered as soon as possible.


    Once the optimal ¡°window¡± is missed, the cultivators will have to choose between having children and increasing their realms.


    The reason why the cultivation world pays less attention to etiquette is because reality is more pressing. In many cases, if one sticks to the etiquette, then many things will be toote to do, and will only leave regrets.


    The path of cultivation is to fight for fate with the heavens, if one doesn¡¯t advance, there will only be retreat.


    When still weak, it is not so good.


    But once a certain strength is reached, the status will also increase ordingly.


    The promotion of status will not only bring resources and friends but also obstacles and enemies.


    The stronger a cultivator¡¯s cultivation, the less he dares to ck off. Because he never knows if his enemies are practicing while he is sleeping.


    Therefore, between childbearing and advancement, almost no one would choose the former.


    Originally, Xiao Ruoyao was not in a hurry.


    After all, the Yunjian Pavilion family had a great force, and they could protect their daughter and son-inw for centuries, let alone a few decades.


    But Feng Shao is also very high-spirited, epting the protection of Yunjian Pavilion for a few years is fine. But if it is dozens or even hundreds of years, Feng Shao would never ept such a thing.


    Xiao Ruoyao didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Feng Shao¡¯s high spirits.


    Men, it is a good thing to have such a heart.


    If Feng Shao was really able to calmly eat soft food Xiao Ruoyao would actually look down on him.


    But as a mother, Xiao Ruoyao still had to think more about her daughter and son-inw.


    At the end of the letter, Xiao Ruoyao also mentioned the setbacks she experienced when giving birth to Lin Xiaoran.


    At that time, both Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao had already cultivated to the Taiqing realm. A problem that they had never taken seriously in the past became the main heart disease of the two of them at that time.


    In order to be able to conceive offspring, the two thought of various methods. They studied various books and tried to find solutions from cultivation techniques and medicinal pills.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 174.2

    Chapter 174.2


    In the end, it was Leng Lingyue who took out a treasured elixir, and Jia Chan exhausted her efforts to refine a pill that solved the problem of infertility.


    Xiao Ruoyao and Lin Fengtian lost more than 300 years of their lifespan because of this method.


    As parents, for the sake of their children, they don¡¯t care about the loss of more than 300 years of lifespan, but they don¡¯t want to see Lin Xiaoran Feng Shao do the same.


    Of course, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran can also choose not to have children and live a life of two people.


    But children are not only the continuation of bloodline but also the sustenance of emotions.


    Lin Xiaoran wanted to marry Feng Shao with all her heart, and she said three years ago that she would have a child for Feng Shao, so how could she give up having children?


    Xiao Ruoyao also sent a pill with the letter.


    This pill can increase the probability of fertility, is suitable to be taken by a Gold Core realm cultivator, and has minor side effects.


    After a Gold Core realm cultivator takes it, the probability of having offspring with an Innate realm cultivator is about 80%.If two Gold Core realm cultivators take this pill separately, then the probability of having offspring will be reduced to 30%, and the side effects will also increase.


    After reading the letter, Lin Xiaoran clutched the pill tightly, her face was as red as fire.


    Really¡­ Does she¡­ really want to do this?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the seventh day of the second month, the weather was fine and cloudless.


    On this day, Feng Shao unexpectedly gave everyone a holiday.


    Everyone was puzzled. There are no festivals at this time, so why did they suddenly have a holiday?


    But then, Feng Shao called a few people and whispered. After listening to it, several people suddenly showed enlightened expressions and then went out happily one by one.


    As for Feng Shao himself, he ran to find Lin Xiaoran.


    When he found Lin Xiaoran, Feng Shao unexpectedly discovered that she was not sitting on the steps saddening the spring and autumn like in the past, but was ying with a small porcin vase with a strange look on her face.


    She was shy for a while, then smirked for a while. She looked like a young girl in full bloom, experiencing love for the first time.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t think much about it and walked straight forward. He asked with a smile, ¡°Well, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was startled by Feng Shao¡¯s sound. Her hand slipped, and the porcin bottle fell from her hand.


    Lin Xiaoran suddenly turned pale with fright and hurriedly grabbed the porcin bottle.


    It¡¯s just that the agile movements in the past are extremely clumsy at this time.


    After a lot of fuss, Lin Xiaoran managed to grab the porcin bottle, with a relieved expression on her face.


    Under Feng Shao¡¯s puzzled gaze, Lin Xiaoran pped him on the shoulder, and shouted angrily, ¡°Brother Shao, what are you yelling about? You startled me!¡±


    Feng Shao nced at the porcin bottle in her hand with a strange expression, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are there medicine pills in this porcin bottle? What do you need medicine pills for?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran suddenly panicked, and said in a panic, ¡°That¡­ it¡¯s just an ordinary medicine pill, no¡­ it¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s appearance made Feng Shao suspicious. But before he could ask, Lin Xiaoran immediately changed the subject and said, ¡°By the way, brother Shao, why do you have time to find me today? Haven¡¯t you been busy with things recently?¡±


    Feng Shao was speechless. Isn¡¯t her way of changing the subject too blunt?


    But since Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t want to say it, there was a reason why she didn¡¯t want to say it. So Feng Shao didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but replied, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because I want to spend more time with my Ran¡¯er today!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was overjoyed at first, but then withdrew her joy, turned her head, and snorted coldly, ¡°Spend time with me? That sounds good! Why didn¡¯t you spend more time with me a few days ago? Do you know how bored I am these days?¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He sat beside Lin Xiaoran, hugged her gently in his arms, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ran¡¯er, I¡¯ve neglected you these days. After I¡¯m done with this, I can apany you every day!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran rolled her eyes and said hesitantly, ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s not impossible for me to forgive you, but you have to promise me one thing!¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about one thing, a hundred things are fine!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! That sounds nice! But mother said, promises, once there are too many, it will be worthless!¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Any promise to my Ran¡¯er, whether it¡¯s one thing or a hundred things, I will definitely do my best!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and she said in a low voice, ¡°That¡­ brother Shao, can you¡­ can youe to my room to drink with me tonight?¡±


    Feng Shao was taken aback, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to drink? And still in your room?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran suddenly got angry and said, ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Just say if you¡¯reing or not!¡±


    ¡°Coming! Coming for sure!¡± Seeing that Lin Xiaoran was angry, Feng Shao hurriedly coaxed, ¡°No matter what happens tonight, I will definitelye to drink with you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Lin Xiaoran stretched out her little finger.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Feng Shao also stretched out his little finger and hooked it with hers.


    The two couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and smile.


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face suddenly turned red again. She hurriedly stood up and walked towards the backyard, ¡°Well¡­ I still have something to do, you¡­don¡¯t forget toe and find me tonight!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Xiaoran ran away without a trace, making Feng Shao confused.


    Feng Shao murmured, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 175.1

    Chapter 175.1


    ¡°Master, what are we doing here?¡± Feng Lingxue couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Walking on the street, she looked curiously at Feng Shao who was walking beside her.


    Just right after noon, Feng Shao found Feng Lingxue and said he wanted to see her for something. Feng Lingxue originally thought that Feng Shao was going to check her homework, and she felt really nervous. However, unexpectedly, Feng Shao took her directly to the small town closest to the new city.


    This small town does not have the grandeur of the new city, but it has a lot more people, and it is much more lively than the cold and clear appearance of the new city. Walking on the street, Feng Lingxue¡¯s somewhat withdrawn mood that came from loneliness during this period became much brighter.


    It¡¯s just that she was still curious as to why her master brought her here suddenly.


    Along the way, Feng Shao kept looking around, as if looking for something. But from her perspective, what value can the small things on the stall have for Feng Shao?


    Hearing Feng Lingxue¡¯s question, Feng Shao didn¡¯t look away, just smiled lightly and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, master needs your help with something.¡±


    When Feng Lingxue heard this, she immediately became happy. Master actually has something to ask her for? Then she really has to perform well!


    So she asked with a smile like a flower, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know what this disciple can do for master?¡±Feng Shao didn¡¯t answer directly, but asked, ¡°Xue¡¯er, have you been very close to the mistress recently?¡±


    Feng Lingxue blinked, ¡°It¡¯s very close! Master¡¯s wife taught me a lot! Why did master suddenly mention this?¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s expression became a little embarrassed, ¡°This¡­ Xue¡¯er, in fact, the master you respect¡­ Although I have a beautiful fianc¨¦, I have no experience inmunicating with girls, and I don¡¯t know much about girls¡¯ preferences. Xue¡¯er, you have the best rtionship with the mistress, so the master would like to ask you, what gift do you think will make your mistress the happiest?¡±


    The smile on Feng Lingxue¡¯s face suddenly froze.


    She hooked the corners of her mouth, and asked in a slightly stiff tone, ¡°Master, do you want to give master¡¯s wife a gift?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded solemnly, and added, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, do you? Today is her birthday.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Feng Lingxue lowered her head. It was unknown what she was thinking.


    After a while, Feng Lingxue raised her head and asked softly, ¡°Master, I have a question for you.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Say it.¡±


    Feng Lingxue pursed her lips, and said, ¡°What kind of person is master¡¯s wife in master¡¯s heart?¡±


    Feng Shao thought for a while, and a gentle expression appeared on his face, ¡°She is really childish sometimes, like a little girl who can¡¯t grow up. Sometimes I even wonder when will she mature and grow up? But when I think of her mature appearance, I suddenly feel that she is actually pretty good now, carefree and unrestrained. If there are any difficulties and troubles, I will solve them for her, and she can just continue to be carefree and not think about it!¡±


    Feng Lingxue squeezed out a smile, ¡°It seems that master wants to raise master¡¯s wife like a daughter!¡±


    Feng Shao said calmly, ¡°Your master¡¯s wife actually said that she wanted to marry me since she was eight years old. At that time, I only thought that what she said was a child¡¯s words, so I didn¡¯t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, she really persisted until we made an engagement contract. From eight years old to sixteen years old. At the age of eight years, your mistress has been waiting for me for eight years. That¡¯s already half of her current life, and more than half of the time she gained ideas and thoughts. She treats me wholeheartedly, so naturally I can¡¯t let her down, and I will try my best to pamper her.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ will master have otherpanions in the future?¡±


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s already my life¡¯s luck to have your mistress alone, so how can I look at others? If I have thoughts about other women, I¡¯ll be wronging your mistress¡¯ affection for me!¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Feng Lingxue murmured.


    ¡°By the way Xue¡¯er, why did you suddenly ask this?¡± Feng Shao asked strangely.


    Feng Lingxueughed, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that this disciple suddenly envies master¡¯s wife! No matter whether master¡¯s wife is childish or not, master pampers her. If it were me, I would also give my everything and won¡¯t change!¡±


    Feng Shao turned his head to look at Feng Lingxue, suppressed the smile on his face, and said seriously, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you are my disciple, so there are some truths that I should exin to you as a master. In this world, everyone longs for a unique status for themselves, both men and women. Although your mistress is the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion, if her identity was put aside, she would not be so different from others. But in my eyes, she is unique and irreceable. One day, you will also meet the person who is willing to hold you in the palm of his hand, do everything to spoil you, and treat you as his one and only.¡±


    Feng Lingxue stared at Feng Shao in a daze, feeling confused for a moment.


    So master actually knew all along?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 175.2

    Chapter 175.2


    Feng Shao suddenlyughed.


    He patted Feng Lingxue¡¯s little head, and said softly, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you are almost fourteen years old. In the countryside, your elders should be talking about finding you a husband at your age. But in the eyes of my teacher, you are still just a child. You will misunderstand some things, such as the feeling of dependence, as another kind of emotion. But when you grow up and think about the things you¡¯re thinking now, would you think that your thoughts are too naive and immature?¡±


    After all, Feng Shao is a big brother who once brought up and raised an entire sect¡¯s junior disciples.


    How could he not understand the throbbing in the heart of teenagers when they reach the age of first love? So in fact, very early on, Feng Shao noticed Feng Lingxue¡¯s affection for him that was beyond the affection of master and disciple.


    Feng Shao can also understand Feng Lingxue¡¯s special emotions. But he doesn¡¯t think Feng Lingxue¡¯s emotion is love. It¡¯s more appropriate to say it¡¯s dependence.


    Think about it, a girl who is struggling to survive with her little brother in a difficult situation, finally gets help from others in despair, how can she not be fascinated by the sudden feeling of dependence?


    But if people think this is love, then it may not be so. Feng Lingxue has always been mistaking this kind of gratitude and dependence for love, which led to gradually falling into emotional confusion. So what Feng Shao has to do right now is to let Feng Lingxuee out and understand.


    But for this kind of thing, it is better to be sparse. Feng Shao couldn¡¯t directly cut off Feng Lingxue¡¯s thoughts. That simple and rude way of coping would only lead Feng Lingxue to a dead end. So he had to carefully guide Feng Lingxue in the way of an experienced person.


    Sure enough, under Feng Shao¡¯s persuasion, Feng Lingxue became thoughtful, and it seemed that she was seriously thinking about her feelings for her master.But just when Feng Shao felt that his enlightenment should have an effect, Feng Lingxue suddenly said, ¡°So, the master has always treated the disciple as a daughter?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­that¡¯s actually true,¡± Feng Shao was taken aback for a moment before replying.


    ¡°But master is doting on master¡¯s wife as a daughter. So, in master¡¯s eyes, is the disciple and master¡¯s wife actually the same?¡± Feng Lingxue asked again.


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why can¡¯t he exin it clearly!!


    Feng Shao suddenly felt dizzy. Does this count as digging a hole and jumping in by himself?


    Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s speechless look, Feng Lingxue suddenly gave a snicker andughed, ¡°Hehe, I already understand what master means. In fact, now that I think about it, the fact that I can worship under master is already the culmination of luck from three lifetimes, and I really can¡¯t ask for more. If the master can treat me like a daughter, then it can be regarded as a kind of luck for the disciple!¡±


    Speaking of this, Feng Lingxue bowed deeply to Feng Shao and said, ¡°Thank you, master, for your enlightenment!¡±


    Feng Shao breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a look of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good if you can figure it out.¡±


    After Feng Shao¡¯s enlightenment, Feng Lingxue suddenly became much more cheerful, and the vague sense of alienation before disappeared in an instant. She took Feng Shao¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Since today is the master¡¯s wife¡¯s birthday, master must choose a good gift for her!¡±


    In fact, it was not Feng Shao who taught Feng Lingxue the most, but Lin Xiaoran.


    This girl, who is only two years older than Feng Lingxue, taught almost all the cultivation knowledge she knew, which benefited Feng Lingxue a lot.


    At this time, Feng Lingxue thought of Lin Xiaoran teaching herself so unselfishly, but she had feelings for her master that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    This made her feel extremely guilty, and she became more determined in the future!


    Be sure to be nice to master¡¯s wife!


    Even better than master!


    At this time, Feng Shao waspletely unaware that Feng Lingxue had quietly turned towards Lin Xiaoran.


    Feng Lingxue and Lin Xiaoran are not much different in age, and they usually get along a lot, so their hobbies are more or less simr. With Feng Lingxue¡¯s help, Feng Shao finally chose a birthday gift for Lin Xiaoran.


    A beautifully shaped jade hairpin.


    Of course, the jade hairpin Feng Shao chose must be unusual. It was a jade hairpin magical item obtained by picking up leeks at a street stall through the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    This jade hairpin can resist the full blow of a cultivator one big realm stronger than the owner. It can be used repeatedly, and only needs a cooling time of twelve hours, it can be called an excellent life-saving magical item.


    Feng Shao, who picked up a bunch of treasures in the Sansheng Pagoda, was not short of money, so he generously gave ten thousand taels of silver to the vendor who set up the stall, which moved the vendor to tears and almost knelt down to Feng Shao on the spot.


    After buying the jade hairpin, Feng Shao returned to the new city with Feng Lingxue.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 176.1

    Chapter 176.1


    After Lin Xiaoran talked with Feng Shao, she stayed in her own room and didn¡¯te out, not knowing what was happening outside. If she came out to take a look, she would definitely be shocked by the sight in front of her.


    In the morning, Feng Shao confessed to everyone that today was Lin Xiaoran¡¯s birthday, so he wanted to hold a lively birthday celebration for her. So the whole day, everyone was busy setting up the venue.


    At this time, the city lord¡¯s mansion was decorated withnterns and festoons, and crowded with people.


    It was even more lively than during the New Year.


    All kinds of delicacies and spirit fruits are scattered on the tables, and the old wines are moved out of the warehouse by jars.


    These stocks were originally reserved by Feng Shao for the celebration of the city¡¯s founding ceremony, just waiting for the day when the city waspletely built, inviting guests from all over the world to celebrate thepletion of the new city.


    Although these things were prepared for the scheduled time, Feng Shao felt that it would be better to use them at this time. Because in his heart, ten thousand new cities are not as good as one Lin Xiaoran.


    But Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t know anything about it. Because she was hiding in her own room, venting on the pillow.


    ¡°Ahhh! What did I say to brother Shao today? Is it really¡­ are we really going to do that today? But I¡¯m not ready yet! Brother Shao hasn¡¯t even been told yet! We have yet to get married and have not yet drunk the wine, wouldn¡¯t it be too shameful to do so?¡±Lin Xiaoran smashed the pillow as she said each word, and it didn¡¯t take long for the poor pillow to be smashed to pieces, making it miserable.


    Although cultivators don¡¯t pay much attention to secr etiquette, they are not as open as people in the world.


    Lin Xiaoran is already sixteen years old, which means that, ording to the customs of this world, she is considered an adult.


    But after all, girls are inherently shy about such things, how can it be so easy to take it calmly?


    But thinking of what Xiao Ruoyao warned in the letter, Lin Xiaoran gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for our future, to have a child of our own. Shame¡­just be ashamed! Anyway¡­ Anyway, sooner orter, I will marry brother Shao! Let¡¯s treat it as advanced steps!¡±


    Even after some psychological conditioning, Lin Xiaoran was still extremely shy, and her cheeks were burning hot. She couldn¡¯t help but bury her head on the bed and roll back and forth, almost making a hole in the bedboard.


    After a while, Lin Xiaoran gradually recovered a little bit of reason from her shyness.


    She bit her nails and murmured, ¡°By the way, what should I do for that kind of thing? No one seems to have told me about it! I heard from others that it¡¯s enough for a man and a woman to sleep on the same bed, but is that really so? I always feel like something is missing¡­ or, why don¡¯t I just leave it to brother Shao? But¡­if brother Shao doesn¡¯t know what to do, then what should I do?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran thought about it, and when she thought of the embarrassment, her cheeks turned red again. She could even see white smokeing straight from the top of her head.


    That¡¯s sweat turned into water vapor¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until the sky was getting dark that Lin Xiaoran finally woke up from her own world.


    Looking at the setting sun that was already nting to the west, Lin Xiaoran ttened her mouth, and said with some grievances, ¡°Damn brother Shao, I don¡¯t know what to do here, but he doesn¡¯te tofort me Hmph! Tonight you should just sleep on the floor!¡±


    But then she thought about it again, ¡°Wait, can there be a child when the other is sleeping on the ground? It seems that you have to sleep together on the bed¡­¡±


    Just thinking about it, a petite figure suddenly got into the door.


    The figure looked around for a while, and when he saw Lin Xiaoran, her eyes lit up. She rushed forward to grab Lin Xiaoran¡¯s arm, and hurriedly called out, ¡°Master¡¯s wife, why are you still hiding in the room? Everyone is waiting for you!¡±


    The person who came was Feng Lingxue.


    Lin Xiaoran was dragged out of the room by Feng Lingxue, but her mind was still confused, ¡°Wait! Xue¡¯er, you said everyone is waiting for me? What do you mean?¡±


    Feng Lingxue smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, master¡¯s wife, you will know when you go out and have a look! Today is a big day for master¡¯s wife!¡±


    Big day¡­


    As soon as the words ¡°big day¡± were mentioned, Lin Xiaoran thought of her ns for tonight. Her face suddenly twitched and burned again.


    ¡°Huh? Master¡¯s wife, are you sick? It seems that something is wrong with your face¡­¡± Feng Lingxue tilted her head to look at Lin Xiaoran and asked with a puzzled expression on her face.


    Lin Xiaoran quickly waved her hands and said, ¡°Go, go, children shouldn¡¯t care about adults¡¯ affairs!¡±


    Feng Lingxue pouted and muttered in disatisfaction, ¡°What! You are not much older than me¡­¡±


    Although Lin Xiaoran was in a strange state, fortunately, Feng Lingxue managed to pull her out of the room and bring her straight to the venue.


    From a distance, Lin Xiaoran saw the venue filled with lights and festoons, and everyone¡¯s faces were beaming with joy. Seeing this, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help asking in doubt, ¡°What day is today? Why is it so grand all of a sudden?¡±


    Thest time she saw such a grand scene was the New Year celebration more than a month ago. But how long has it been? Is it possible that this year is the first lunar month, and the year has already passed?


    Before Lin Xiaoran could react, everyone raised their sses to her at the same time and shouted in unison, ¡°Congrattions to Miss Lin Xiaoran on her birthday!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 176.2

    Chapter 176.2


    Lin Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    Wait, today is her birthday? Today is the seventh day of the second month?


    Lin Xiaoran was in a daze for a moment, feeling like she didn¡¯t know who and where she was.


    At this time, a handsome young man stepped forward and gently took Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little hand. Lin Xiaoran looked up nkly, only to see Feng Shao looking at her with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Ran¡¯er, I wish you a happy birthday! Today is the first time I celebrate your birthday. I hope that every time you have a birthday in the future, I will be there to celebrate it with you!¡±


    With that said, Feng Shao took out a beautifully shaped jade hairpin and carefully inserted it into Lin Xiaoran¡¯s hair bun.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Everyone cheered in unison, looking at the two with smiles on their faces.


    Feng Shao smiled at Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Ran¡¯er, congrattions, after today, you will be sixteen years old! Is there anything you want to say to everyone?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was shocked by this sudden scene and was at a loss for a while. She faltered and said, ¡°I, I¡­ what can I say?¡±Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°You can just say anything. Don¡¯t forget, you are our birthday girl today!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran opened his eyes and saw that everyone in the venue was looking at her with a smile on their faces. Many of them are still unknown to Lin Xiaoran. But she could tell from their eyes that their joy came from the heart.


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoran suddenly had an understanding in her heart.


    The reason why they gather here is because they already call this ce their own home.


    And the Lin Xiaoran introduced by Feng Shao himself was the family they recognized from the bottom of their hearts.


    So they will celebrate her birthday and send their best wishes to her.


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were moist.


    She bowed solemnly to everyone, and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, everyone, for celebrating my birthday! I hope that every year in the future, I can see everyone here! See that everyone is safe and sound, and see everyone can have their own happiness!¡±


    The crowd cheered again.


    At this time, Zuo Linn suddenlyughed loudly, ¡°Little sister Lin, I wonder when you n to marry young master Feng?¡±


    Everyone cheered when they heard the words, but Lin Xiaoran was blushing.


    Feng Shao smiled at everyone, ¡°Okay, okay, she is thin-skinned, so don¡¯t make fun of her. Tonight, everyone has to open their bellies, and you aren¡¯t allowed to go home until you¡¯re drunk!¡±


    Amidst the cheers andughter of the crowd, Lin Xiaoran ushered in her sixteenth birthday and officially dered her adulthood.


    The New Year¡¯s celebration more than a month ago, due to the incident in Taiwei Mountain, cast a shadow over everyone¡¯s hearts. Now that the troubles are all gone, everyone is drinking to their heart¡¯s content.


    Lin Xiaoran leaned against Feng Shao¡¯s arms and sat at the table, eating every bite of meat and vegetables, and taking a sip from the wine ss from time to time. After a while, her face was already flushed, and her eyes were already full of drunkenness.


    But Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t forget that there are still very important things to do tonight!


    Probably because of being drunk and chickenhearted, Lin Xiaoran was shy all night and finally made up her mind at that moment.


    First, she nced at Feng Shao secretly, and seeing him looking away, she secretly took out the medicine pill that Xiao Ruoyao sent her. She crushed it and sprinkled it in Feng Shao¡¯s wine ss.


    She picked up the wine ss and shook it lightly, seeing that the pills hadpletely dissolved in the wine, she raised the wine ss and said to Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Shao, I¡¯ll toast you a drink!¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t suspect her and drank the wine with a smile. It¡¯s just that Feng Shao felt something was wrong when he just drank it into his mouth. He smacked his lips carefully, and murmured, ¡°This wine must be spoiled, right? Why does it smell like this?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°Brother Shao, you must have drunk too much to feel something is wrong. Come on, hurry up and eat some food!¡±


    With that said, Lin Xiaoran forcefully fed Feng Shao another mouthful of vegetables. Feng Shao was so busy with the food in his mouth that he forgot to investigate the strange smell in the wine just now.


    Halfway through eating, Feng Shao suddenly felt heat rising from his lower abdomen, and at the same time, his consciousness became a little hazy.


    He rubbed his forehead, wondering if he had drunk too much. But when he thought about it carefully, he seemed to have had just a few drinks in total!


    However, most of Feng Shao¡¯s wine collection is specially created for cultivators.


    Cultivators have a superior physique, and they can¡¯t get drunk at all with ordinary wine.


    And this special wine is much stronger than ordinary wines.


    Ordinary people can be drunk for a day and a night as long as they take a sip.


    So Feng Shao didn¡¯t think much about it, he just thought it was because he drank too much.


    He was nning to eat some food slowly, but suddenly smelled a fragrance in his nose.


    This aroma is very special, neither like flowers nor spices, it is an indescribable but intoxicating aroma.


    He subconsciously followed the fragrance, but suddenly realized that the fragrance was emanating from Lin Xiaoran¡¯s body.


    ¡°Is this the legendary fragrance of ady?¡±


    For some reason, today¡¯s Lin Xiaoran looked very attractive and appealing in Feng Shao¡¯s eyes, which made him want to hold her in his arms. It¡¯s just that Feng Shao had no choice but to control himself with great perseverance.


    Lin Xiaoran has been carefully observing the changes in Feng Shao. At this time, she could clearly feel that his breathing was getting heavier, and his eyes seemed a little blurred, and she suddenly understood in her heart.


    This is where the medicine kicks in.


    Lin Xiaoran looked around calmly and seeing that others didn¡¯t notice anything unusual, she helped Feng Shao up, and said with a smile to everyone, ¡°Brother Shao is probably drunk, I¡¯ll send him back to rest first!¡±


    When everyone heard her words, they didn¡¯t think too much, so after a few instructions, they continued to enjoy the dinner on their own.


    Lin Xiaoran supported Feng Shao and brought him to her room. As soon as they entered the room, Feng Shao whispered, ¡°Ran¡¯er, I feel something is wrong¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran swallowed, and, pretending to be calm, she said, ¡°Brother Shao, you just drank too much, just lie down and rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Shao looked suspicious.


    ¡°Really!¡± Lin Xiaoran nodded repeatedly.


    Feng Shao felt that the true energy in his body was a little out of control, so he had to lie on the bed to adjust his breath. Lin Xiaoran gently helped Feng Shao take off his coat and shoes, theny down next to Feng Shao nervously.


    This should be¡­ no problem, right?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 177.1

    Chapter 177.1


    After lying down for a while, Lin Xiaoran tilted her head and looked at Feng Shao. She always felt that there were still many things to do, but she just didn¡¯t know what they were.


    s, it¡¯s true that one can¡¯t have enough books!


    At this time, Feng Shao was struggling to fight against the impulse surging in his body. The issue is that a person¡¯s will is limited in the end. Feng Shao suddenly felt an extremely burning cluster of fire explode in his body, engulfing his sanitypletely. And what happened after that, he didn¡¯t know.


    He just vaguely remembered¡­ that he heard Lin Xiaoran¡¯s exmation¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, Feng Lingxue got up early. After washing up, she came to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s room, knocked on the door, and shouted, ¡°Master¡¯s wife, the sky is shining! It¡¯s time to get up for morning ss!¡±


    ording to the usual, Lin Xiaoran would shout ¡°Got it¡± in the room next, and after waiting for a while, Lin Xiaoran would push the door out after washing up. Then she would hold Feng Lingxue¡¯s little hand and go straight to the martial arts room and start today¡¯s morning ss.


    But this time, Feng Lingxue heard an exmation of surpriseing from the door. Then Lin Xiaoran said in a low voice, ¡°Xue¡¯er, that¡­you can go first, I will go thereter¡­¡±


    Feng Lingxue couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. What¡¯s the matter with master¡¯s wife? Why does her tone feel weird? Could she be sick?After the cultivators reached a certain realm, they would be immune to diseases.


    If they do get sick, it is probably a serious illness that will kill them.


    Thinking of this, Feng Lingxue knocked on the door repeatedly and shouted, ¡°Master¡¯s wife, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick? Do you want me to find a doctor for you?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran hurriedly shouted in the room, ¡°No¡­no need! I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m not sick! I¡¯m just¡­ just not feeling well! Don¡¯t¡­ ouch!¡±


    A faint cry of pain came, which made Feng Lingxue feel a little worried, but also a little puzzled.


    And for some reason, she seemed to hear master¡¯s voiceing from the room just now. But when she listened carefully, she couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    Could it be that she heard wrong?


    But speaking of it, it seems that the master¡¯s wife helped the master leavest night. Could it be that the master¡¯s wife didn¡¯t help the master back to the master¡¯s room, but to her own room? But what¡¯s the point of that?


    While Feng Lingxue was hesitating, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s voice came from inside again, and this time there was a hint of crying, ¡°You can go first, I¡­ I still have things to do!¡±


    Feng Lingxue had no choice but to say, ¡°Master, if you need help with anything, don¡¯t forget to tell me!¡±


    ¡°Got it! Hurry up and go about your business!¡±


    Strange, why does it feel like master¡¯s wife is chasing someone away?


    After Feng Lingxue left, two more women came together, they were Luo Qiushuang and Bai Shuanghua.


    Luo Qiushuang stepped forward and knocked on the door lightly. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a painful cry from the room, ¡°Oh!¡±


    After a while, Lin Xiaoran asked angrily, ¡°Who is this time?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang had no choice but to say, ¡°Master¡¯s wife, it¡¯s me and Shuanghua.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran who was inside the room almost burst into tears, ¡°If you don¡¯t look for your master, why are you looking for me?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang¡¯s tone became even more helpless, ¡°The disciple went to look for the master just now, but the master was not in his room, so I came here with the third junior sister to ask the master¡¯s wife, do you know where the master is?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran hesitated for a while, and then said, ¡°I¡­ how would I know? I¡¯m not your master¡¯s nanny, so why would I follow him all the time?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang scratched her head, ¡°But normally, when the master is free, doesn¡¯t he alwayse to find the master¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°That¡­it¡¯s not always like that. For example, today, he may have other business to do¡­¡±


    ¡°Other business?¡± Luo Qiushuang was a little confused, ¡°What else is there to do for the master?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ For example, what if he wanted to find you more junior disciples?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang Bai Shuanghua: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s talking well, why did it suddenly be a talk about finding junior disciples?


    The two looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other¡¯s eyes at the same time.


    Bai Shuanghua lowered her voice and whispered to Luo Qiushuang, ¡°Second senior sister, do you think master is actually in master¡¯s wife¡¯s room right now?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang was taken aback immediately, ¡°¡­No way?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 177.2

    Chapter 177.2


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Shuanghua gave her a look, ¡°Think about it, master was drunkst night, and it was master¡¯s wife who helped him away. Then this morning, we couldn¡¯t find master in his room. But if master is in the same room as master¡¯s wife, then everything makes sense.¡±


    Luo Qiushuang thought about it and felt that it was somewhat possible. It¡¯s just¡­ She really couldn¡¯t understand that Lin Xiaoran, who usually looked delicate and timid, would be so courageous!


    Thinking of this, Luo Qiushuang suddenly had the idea of ??ying a prank. She smiled narrowly and said with a teasing smile, ¡°Master, third junior sister and I really want a junior, but I don¡¯t know if this junior will meet us only after ten months?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡± Lin Xiaoran asked suspiciously.


    Luo Qiushuang was thinking about how to answer, when Bai Shuanghua suddenly said, ¡°Master, second senior sister means, when do you n to have a child with master? We all want to have a junior!¡±


    Luo Qiushuang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    This sentence directly killed the two of them.


    Bai Shuanghua smirked, and said again: ¡°By the way, master¡¯s wife, you and master can continue to rest! Senior sister and I are going to the martial arts room first!¡±Saying that, Bai Shuanghua took Luo Qiushuang¡¯s hand and ran away while pulling her.


    After a long time, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s crying voice could be faintly heard in the room, ¡°Brother Shao, it¡¯s all your fault! How can I have the face to see people now?¡±


    Then came Feng Shao¡¯s softforting voice, and Lin Xiaoran¡¯s crying voice. After a while, the sound gradually stopped.


    After a while, the door of the room opened slowly. Feng Shao stretched out his head and looked around carefully, and seeing that there was no one, he tiptoed out of the room. Then he turned around and closed the door softly.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind Feng Shao, ¡°Young master Feng, good morning!¡±


    Feng Shao was startled. He quickly collected himself and turned around as if nothing had happened. He saw who called him and said, ¡°Miss Zuo, good morning to you too.¡±


    Zuo Linn looked at Feng Shao and asked curiously, ¡°What was young master Feng doing just now?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I came here to see if Ran¡¯er slept wellst night¡­¡± Feng Shao thought of a reason as quickly as possible.


    Zuo Linn smiled and said, ¡°So, is young master Feng just about to enter Miss Lin¡¯s room? This doesn¡¯t seem very good! Although Miss Lin is young master Feng¡¯s fiance, rashly breaking into the room of a young girl, after all, is something I think is wrong. Boundaries should still be respected.¡±


    Feng Shao secretly groaned in his heart. Miss Zuo has no idea what he went throughst night!


    Ran¡¯er, that girl, is actually greedy for his body!


    But it¡¯s really inconvenient to say this. Feng Shao could only admit his wrong while pinching his nose. He said with a wry smile, ¡°What Miss Zuo said is true, that was really rude of me.¡±


    Seeing that Zuo Linn still had something she wanted to say, Feng Shao hurriedly said, ¡°By the way, Miss Zuo, you are here, but what do you need that you had to find Ran¡¯er?¡±


    Zuo Linn nodded and answered, ¡°It is true that I have something to ask for. The little girl wants to buy some pills created by Qingxing Hall from Linglong Pavilion, so I wanted to talk to Miss Lin about it.¡±


    Feng Shao quickly said, ¡°Ran¡¯er hasn¡¯t woken up yet, I think it will be better for Miss Zuo to talk about itter!¡±


    Zuo Linn asked in surprise, ¡°But young master Feng hasn¡¯t entered the room yet? How do you know Miss Lin is still awake?¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why does this thing called woman¡¯s insight be better than the other when ites to this kind of matter?


    In desperation, Feng Shao had no choice but to say, ¡°Actually¡­ I heard Ran¡¯er snoring, so I knew she was still asleep.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Damn it! She never snored, okay?


    But after thinking about it, Lin Xiaoran became a little uncertain.


    She¡­ it should¡­ be¡­ she¡­ doesn¡¯t snore¡­ right?


    Zuo Linnughed and said, ¡°I never thought Miss Lin would have such a cute side to her, I really want to see her!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled wryly and said, ¡°She has a thin skin, if others find out, she might not dare to meet people.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Damn it! Since he knows that she will be ashamed if he tells people about this kind of thing, why does he still plot against her like this?


    In the end, Feng Shao managed to pull Zuo Linn away after a lot of hardships.


    Lin Xiaoran, on the other hand, had a face full of tears.


    Woooooo¡­why did everything happen differently than what she imagined!?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 178.1

    Chapter 178.1


    Upper Domain, Beizhou.


    In a dense forest, a young man and a young woman were running fast. Behind them, there was a faint sound of shouting and killing.


    The young man looks ordinary, but his face shows determination.


    Although the young woman is immature, she has already grown into a graceful and graceful girl, capable of devastating cities and countries.


    In the eyes of others, these two people shouldn¡¯t have any intersection at all, but at this moment they were running away hand in hand.


    As the shouts of killing gradually approached, the two also knew that sooner orter they would be caught up by pursuers. The boy gritted his teeth, desperately dragging the girl¡¯s hand, and ran forward as if what was held in his hand was not just a small hand, but his life.


    The girl followed closely behind, with expressions of panic, nervousness, and fear on her face, and a hint of hesitation shed from time to time.


    After running for an unknown amount of time, the boy¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he pulled the girl into a cave and quickly covered the hole with weeds.


    The cave was extremely shallow, and the two of them were almost close to each other, which covered their bodies.Both of them held their breath, watching the movement outside the cave nervously.


    The shouts of killing gradually approached, and the mood of the two became more and more tense. When the foot of the first pursuer stepped on the grass at the entrance of the cave, the hearts of the two almost jumped out of their throats!


    Fortunately, the pursuers did not stop, but continued to run forward, and did not find anything unusual about the hidden entrance of the cave. As the footsteps of the pursuers faded away, the two finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The girl looked at the young man, hesitated for a moment, and finally spoke, ¡°You should run alone! You are a disciple of the righteous path, and they won¡¯t do anything to you! As long as you agree with your master, he will definitely save you!¡±


    The young man said without looking back, ¡°But what if you fall into their hands?¡±


    The girl pretended to be rxed and said, ¡°I am a disciple of the devil dao sect. I am not the same as you. You don¡¯t have to care about my life¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The young man turned his head abruptly, staring at the young girl intently. The young girl¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the words she originally wanted to say were forcefully swallowed back into her throat.


    ¡°I said I won¡¯t let you die here, so I definitely won¡¯t let you die here! This has nothing to do with the righteous path or the devil dao!¡± The boy gritted his teeth and said every word.


    ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡± the girl spoke in a small voice, ¡°but you don¡¯t have to go to this level! Since ancient times, good and evil have been ipatible, and you and I are enemies. Why do you want to care about my life? Don¡¯t you have a respected master? Don¡¯t you like your junior sister? Who am I? Even if we have experienced life and death together, you never owed me anything, so why should you care about my life or death??¡±


    The boy looked at the girl with aplex expression and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know why I want to save you. I only know that if you die, I will be sad. I will be very sad. I hope you can live, always live well, even if it¡¯s in a ce where I can¡¯t see, I will be satisfied!¡±


    The girl stared nkly at the boy, her eyes moistened with tears.


    After a long time, she whispered, ¡°Fool! Big fool! Who am I to you? Who am I to you? Don¡¯t you like your junior sister? Why¡­why do you care so much about my life? I should just be a girl from the devil dao sect in your eyes, the devil dao sect you want to get rid of! You are a disciple of the righteous path, so why do you want to save me?¡±


    In the girl¡¯s heart, she couldn¡¯t tell what kind of feelings she had for the boy.


    They once had disputes due to different positions, but they experienced life and death together in a secret realm.


    That time, they put aside their respective positions and worked together to finally escape.


    From that moment on, the figure of the boy was quietly engraved in the heart of the girl.


    Later, when the girl learned that the boy had someone he liked, and that person was his junior sister, the girl inexplicably felt empty as if a piece of her heart had been ripped out.


    She tried hard to convince herself not to think about that silly boy anymore and also tried hard to convince herself that the next time they met, the two would be enemies who drew their swords at each other.


    But even so, she couldn¡¯t dispel the boy¡¯s figure from her heart, and the concern for him in her heart became stronger each day.


    After that, a lot happened.


    Conflicts broke out between the righteous path and the devil dao, and the hatred between the two sides deepened more and more.


    The girl also met the boy again at the scene of the conflict between the two sides many times.


    The girl always subconsciously didn¡¯t want to do anything to the boy, but to her surprise, the boy let her go many times intentionally or unintentionally.


    This made her happy, and she couldn¡¯t help but think, that maybe in the young man¡¯s heart, there was also herself.


    The daughter of the majestic master of a devil dao sect, a stunning beauty with an alluring appearance, put all her thoughts on this little-known disciple of the righteous path.


    However, fate is not so easy to contend with after all.


    Finally, on this day, an unprecedented full-scale conflict broke out between the two sides at the foot of Chongyang Mountain. The devil dao went all out, and the righteous path also went all out. Both sides fought and killed, and there were countless casualties.


    Originally, the devil dao came prepared and had the upper hand at first.


    But when the righteous path took out its trump card, the situation on the side of the devil dao immediately took a turn for the worse.


    In the end, their side fled in all directions after leaving behind countless corpses.


    But the girl, who was concerned about the safety of the boy, was a step toote. She was targeted by the righteous path and people rushed to chase and kill her all the way.


    This time, the belief that the righteous path upholds is to ¡°eliminate evil and aplish so using everything!¡±


    Regardless of whether she is the daughter of the head of the devil dao side or not, regardless of whether she is a peerless and stunning beauty, this time, the only thing all those whoe after her want to do is to smash her into pieces and send her to the underworld tofort her fellows who died in this battle!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 178.2

    Chapter 178.2


    Just when the girl was about to despair, the boy suddenly appeared out of the crowd, dragged the girl, and ran away without saying a word!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked. In the past, no one would doubt the boy¡¯s loyalty to the righteous path, because he had also killed people from the devil dao many times. But this time, why would he save a devil dao girl?


    They didn¡¯t understand why, but in fact, even the young man himself didn¡¯t understand why he did this.


    He only knew that he didn¡¯t want to watch the girl die tragically, and he didn¡¯t want to watch the girl who had been entangled with him in the secret realm die by the sword.


    So in desperation, he can only risk the world¡¯s displeasure and save her!


    But in this way, the youth is equivalent to betraying the righteous path and the master who raised him.


    Was it worth it?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The two fled for five days.Under the righteous path¡¯s encirclement and interception, the two were forced to give up fleeing in the direction of the devil dao sect. Instead, they fled into the deep mountains and dense forests that were convenient for hiding.


    They gave up all means of flying and switched to walking to save energy.


    But even so, they were tracked down again and again by the pursuers, and there was almost no time to rest.


    Even though both of them are cultivators, running away for five consecutive days made them exhausted and sleepy. This morning, the two took a nap for a while, and were awakened by the sound of footsteps approaching suddenly, and then the two had no choice but to continue their journey of escape.


    Along the way, the girl had told the boy many times, to leave her alone and let her be caught by the righteous path. Anyway, there shouldn¡¯t be any connection between them, and this will just bring everything back to the original track.


    The girl said so, but who knew what was going on in her heart?


    But to the girl¡¯s surprise, the boy was surprisingly stubborn.


    He repeatedly rejected the proposal of handing over the girl.


    Instead, he continued tofort the girl along the way, telling her that as long as she persisted for a few more days, her father would bring someone to rescue her.


    The girl wanted to ask, ¡°Why?¡±


    But looking at the boy¡¯s stubborn gaze, the girl swallowed the question abruptly.


    He once said that he would never betray his own sect. He saved her, but it had nothing to do with his position.


    He just didn¡¯t want to watch her die.


    That¡¯s all.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two dayster, the two of them seemed to have finally run out of luck. They were surrounded by dozens of righteous cultivators, with no way to go to heaven, no way to go to earth, and no way to escape.


    A disciple of the righteous path pointed at the young man and cursed: ¡°Liu Shou, the sect raised you, taught you, and cultivated you to be worthy of your talent. Is this how you repay the sect? You even colluded with the devil dao? How would your master face the righteous path? How could I call you a fellow disciple?¡±


    The boy shook his head with a pale face, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t betray the sect, I was just saving people¡­¡±


    ¡°Save people?¡± another righteous disciple sneered, ¡°Do you know how many people¡¯s blood was stained on the hands of this devil dao disciple you saved? You actually want to save her? Do you know that saving her is indirectly killing countless righteous disciples?! Killing a person like her is notmitting crimes against heaven, but doing good deeds to umte virtue!¡±


    The girl couldn¡¯t help but scold back, ¡°You disciples of the righteous path keep saying that I am a devil and that I kill innocent people, but have any of you seen it with your own eyes? Have you never killed anyone? Have your hands never been contaminated by the blood of others? How can you say that killing me is doing good deeds?¡±


    Another disciple of the righteous way snorted coldly, ¡°Devil dao devil girl, don¡¯t try to deceive the crowd! No matter how clever your words are, you will not escape death today!¡±


    The girl drew out a blue scimitar without showing any weakness, and said sharply, ¡°It¡¯s just a group of hypocrites! We kill people to do evil, and you kill people to do good. What¡¯s the reason for that? I, Lian Yingying, stand here today. Just do it if you can!¡±


    After finishing speaking, she nced at the young man next to her again, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°This guy is just a fool who was bewitched by me, and my business has nothing to do with him! If you want to eliminate devils and defend the righteous path, thene at me alone!¡±


    The leading disciple of the righteous way sneered and said, ¡°What a loving and righteous devil dao girl, she didn¡¯t forget to excuse her lover when she was about to die! But I¡¯m sorry, you are going to die today, and we also have to take this kid back for trial!¡±


    The girl was furious and was about to speak, but the boy said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Yingying, stop talking.¡±


    He looked directly at the leading disciple of the righteous path and said solemnly, ¡°I have no regrets in my words and deeds. If senior brother wants to take me back for trial, I have nothing to say. I have never killed anyone indiscriminately. It¡¯s just that I ask senior brother to let her go. I, Liu Shou, will always remember this kindness in my heart!¡±


    The righteous disciple nced at Liu Shou, sighed suddenly, and said, ¡°Junior brother Liu, why do you say this? You have ruined your reputation because of a devil dao girl! Do you know that your words and deeds already made you intolerable to the righteous world? If you think of the sect¡¯s kindness to you, then kill this demon girl quickly. With this credit, I can also speak a few words for you in front of the sect master. Even if the guilt cannot be eliminated, at least it can be exchanged for a way out!¡±


    The young man shook his head slowly, ¡°Senior brother¡¯s kindness, junior brother appreciates it. It¡¯s just that junior brother will never trade someone else¡¯s life for my own life!¡±


    Hearing this, the other party drew out his long sword and sighed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do it!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 179.1

    Chapter 179.1


    With a shout, the two sides immediately fought together.


    Liu Shou was originally a very inconspicuous little character with average qualifications in the sect. But in the past few years, he has had many adventures, his strength has been rising steadily, and now he has be one of the few geniuses of the sect today.


    His current strength is already much stronger than that of his peers, so even though he is under siege, he is still able to fight with ease and not fall behind.


    And Lian Yingying, as the prided genius of the devil dao sect, also has extraordinary qualifications and outstanding strength.


    She screamed, and blue light shed, instantly knocking everyone down one after another.


    Although she has an inexplicable affection for Liu Shou, she will not show mercy to Liu Shou¡¯s fellow disciples.


    Only screams could be heard, and several people were seriously injured and forced to retreat.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were too many of them, Lian Yingying would probably kill them a few times.


    For a while, the two sides were evenly matched, and there was a stalemate.Just as Liu Shou was waiting for an opportunity to escape, a powerful aura suddenly swept over.


    Liu Shou turned pale with shock and subconsciously raised his sword to block it.


    With a click, the long sword broke into two pieces, and at the same time, a huge force hit the chest.


    Liu Shou only felt his heart race, and couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The disciples of the righteous path were stunned for a moment, and then they all cheered, ¡°Sect master! The sect master is here!¡±


    Liu Shou¡¯s face was pale, and all thoughts were lost. He is clear about the strength of the sect master. Beizhou¡¯s famous Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse, which is rarely matched by anyone in today¡¯s world. If he came, the two of them would not be able to escape.


    Liu Shou still had hope in his heart, and shouted at Lian Yingying, ¡°Yingying, take this and run quickly!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he threw a stone at Lian Yingying. The stone looked inconspicuous, but when itnded on Lian Yingying, it immediately formed an invisible barrier. Immediately, Lian Yingying felt that her body was involuntarily taken up into the sky and flew away quickly.


    ¡°Ah Shou! Ah Shou!¡± Lian Yingying cried eagerly, trying to escape from the barrier. But no matter how hard she tried, the barrier was as steady as Mount Tai, not moving at all.


    At this moment, a cold snort came suddenly, and then thousands of sword rays swept down like torrential rain!


    Liu Shou gritted his teeth, flew up, and quickly formed seals with his hands. In an instant, a shield of golden light condensed in front of him, facing the sky full of sword energies!


    Boom!


    With the sound of violent impact, Liu Shou felt as if his chest had been hit hard, and his internal organs, which had already suffered, were hit again, which made him vomit blood again.


    When the others saw this, they turned pale with shock.


    They only know that Liu Shou has risen in the past few years, and has gradually grown into a genius of this generation in his infancy.


    It¡¯s just that the image of Liu Shou¡¯s low strength in the past was so deeply rooted in the hearts of the people that they never knew that he was so powerful that he could take a heavy blow from the sect master!


    But then, something even more surprising happened.


    Just from hearing the cold snort sound again, thousands of sword lights suddenly condensed into a huge sky-reaching sword in the sky, and then struck Liu Shou heavily!


    Liu Shou¡¯s face was gloomy, he closed his eyes, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Fortunately, Yingying has already left¡­


    Just when Liu Shou was about to meet this mortal sword, a singing sound echoed between heaven and earth suddenly. The sound of singing was very far away at first, and after a while, it shook the world as if it was trembling!


    Liu Shou opened his eyes and stared at the beautiful figure that suddenly appeared in front of his eyes with disbelief.


    Lian Yingying looked back at him, her eyes were full of nostalgia, full of reluctance, but full of firmness and determination!


    Then, she turned around, facing the huge sword that could almost split the world, and raised her hand holding the small stone.


    The stone suddenly burst into a blinding light, which made everyone unable to open their eyes. The light condensed into a powerful shield wall, facing the vast sword fearlessly!


    At the same time, that beautiful figure seemed to have lost all strength in her body, unable to fall down.


    Amidst the deafening roar, there was a faintly echoed young man¡¯s helpless and desperate roar.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dongzhou, New City.


    In the past few days, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s state has been a bit strange.


    First, she hid in the room and refused to see anyone, neither going out nor epting anyone¡¯s visits. She also refused to reveal what was wrong.


    Only Feng Shao was allowed to enter and leave her room alone, and Feng Shao was also the only one allowed to bring in food for her.


    Feng Shao, on the other hand, holds a sound transmission talisman every day, and Lin Xiaoran¡¯s voice can be heard from the sound transmission talisman from time to time.


    Just listening to Lin Xiaoran bossing around Feng Shao, she was totally different from the silly girl who circled around Feng Shao before.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t take it seriously. On the contrary, he was cheerful, looking like he was enjoying it.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 179.2

    Chapter 179.2


    The most puzzling point was that after Lin Xiaoran finally started going out to see people, she went to the clinic every day and had to ask the doctor to diagnose her every day. But Lin Xiaoran seemed to be able to run, jump, talk, andugh, how could she be sick?


    The medical clinic was established by Qingxing Hall and was sent by Yunjian Pavilion. There are people from Yunjian Pavilion inside and outside.


    Seeing that their eldestdy ran here when she had nothing to do, the people in the hospital also felt like they were facing a formidable enemy, fearing that something might be wrong with the eldestdy¡¯s body. They tried their best to diagnose Lin Xiaoran every day.


    However, after continuous diagnosis for several days, apart from Lin Xiaoran¡¯s recentck of energy and blood and suspectedck of rest, nothing was diagnosed.


    But when the doctor asked Lin Xiaoran what was wrong with her, Lin Xiaoran hesitated for a long time and refused to say a word. After a long time, she finally managed to say, ¡°Do you have that¡­? That ¡­ the medicine that can supplement that?¡±


    The doctor was at a loss. What is the ¡°that¡± she speaks of?


    In addition to something being wrong with Lin Xiaoran, there was also something a little bit wrong with Feng Shao.


    First of all, people often can¡¯t find Feng Shao.


    Although Feng Shao has tried his best to divide the work, as the city owner, he still needs to make the final decision on the big and small matters of building the city.He was often missing in the ces where he constantly appeared in the past recently.


    However, some people also said that they often saw Feng Shao wandering around the door of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s room recently, and they didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do.


    Fortunately, after a few days, everyone became almost used to it. Anyway, Feng Shao will definitely appear in his room at noon every day, so they can simply pile up all the matters that need to be decided until then and find him together!


    So where is Feng Shao in the morning and Feng Shao in the evening?


    The answer is naturally ¨C in Lin Xiaoran¡¯s boudoir.


    After eating the forbidden fruit for the first time, both of them had a fondness for it. It¡¯s just that Lin Xiaoran has a thin skin, and it¡¯s not good for the two of them to live together openly.


    Therefore, the two of them continuously sneaked around during this time, which was a thrill!


    Xiao Ruoyao mentioned in the letter that the effect of the medicine pill that increased fertility rate canst for one month.


    It works best in the first few days, then the effects would gradually decrease.


    And Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t feel shy with Feng Shao after that incident and pulled Feng Shao to make a little viin every day.


    In order to make full use of the medicinal properties of the pill, Lin Xiaoran squeezed Feng Shao dry every day.


    Poor Feng Shao felt weak for the first time since he stepped into the path of cultivation, and he looked thinner and thinner.


    In contrast, Lin Xiaoran looked more and more charming, and the childishness in her eyebrows gradually disappeared, reced by a charm that belonged exclusively to women.


    After going on like this for about a month, Lin Xiaoran came to the medical clinic, walking like a stick figure. The doctor made a diagnosis for a long time, and then there was an extremely strange look on his face. The doctor stared at Lin Xiaoran with a hesitant look.


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s scalp felt numb, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, doctor? Did you diagnose something?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± After thinking for a while, the doctor asked cautiously, ¡°I wonder if the young miss has a regr diet recently?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s regr! Three meals a day, there are fruits, vegetables, and meat,¡± Lin Xiaoran tilted her head to think for a while, then added, ¡°Oh, I just want to eat sour food recently.¡±


    ¡°What about sleep?¡±


    ¡°I sleep very well. I just touch the pillow, and I fall asleep easily. And I always feel like I can¡¯t wake up.¡±


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiaoran also felt a little weird, and quickly asked, ¡°Doctor, I must be sick, right?¡±


    The corner of the doctor¡¯s mouth twitched.


    This¡­ shouldn¡¯t be considered a disease, right?


    The doctor hesitated for a while, organized his speech for a long time, and finally said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s something to be happy about!¡±


    ¡°Happy? What do you mean?¡± Lin Xiaoran was at a loss.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡± The doctor racked his brains to find a more suitable adjective, so as not to scare the eldestdy. After all, the eldestdy is not married yet, and if this happened suddenly, she might be a little disgraced, right?


    But Lin Xiaoran seemed to have thought of something. Her eyes suddenly lit up, and with a loud voice, she asked quickly, ¡°Am I pregnant?¡±


    Doctor: ¡°¡­¡±


    Young Miss! It¡¯s not right to shout loudly about this!


    But Lin Xiaoran said happily, ¡°Great! I finally have a baby from brother Shao! I don¡¯t know if this baby is a boy or a girl, ugly or handsome. Oops! I heard that having a baby seems to be painful! I am afraid of pain, what do I do¡­¡±


    The doctor looked at Lin Xiaoran chattering on her own and was a little confused for a while.


    Why doesn¡¯t Young Miss seem ashamed? Did she not ever think about the fact that she wasn¡¯t married yet? What a scandal it is to be pregnant out of wedlock!


    The doctor suddenly thought of a possibility and suddenly broke out in cold sweat, secretly eximing that something was wrong.


    Will the Yunjian Pavilion kill people to keep the secret? Will he lose my life because of this?


    Thinking of this possibility, the doctor felt like crying. He shouldn¡¯t have coveted the good treatment of Yunjian Pavilion to its people in the first ce. He even came to be a broken medical officer! It¡¯s a good thing now, he is going to lose his life!


    Unfortunately, he has average qualifications and low strength, so he is not clear about the open-mindedness of people with high qualifications about the issue of future generations. He only felt that this matter was very serious ording to ordinary secr etiquette.


    At this time, of the two people in the medical hall, one was immersed in joy, and the other was immersed in fear.


    Each had different thoughts, but they were equally unable to extricate themselves.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 180.1

    Chapter 180.1


    Lin Xiaoran told Feng Shao the good news immediately. But to her surprise, Feng Shao didn¡¯t show joy immediately, but was terrified like a catastrophe was imminent.


    Broken! Ran¡¯er¡¯s belly is going to get bigger before they even get married! What should he do? How to do this?


    Wouldn¡¯t old man Lin Fengtian take the Yellow Springs Sword and send him down Yellow Springs River in the underworld?


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t figure it out, why did she get pregnant so soon? Wasn¡¯t itmon sense that cultivators find it difficult to get pregnant? But based on the analysis of the time of the diagnosis, it happened the first time the two of them did it, right? Is this just a blow to the soul? Why didn¡¯t he know he was so powerful?


    All kinds of thoughts were running frantically in Feng Shao¡¯s mind, but one idea remained unwavering.


    This child must be desired!


    Feng Shao has lived for two lifetimes, and this is the first time he has had his own child. He truly felt joyful in his heart. It¡¯s just that as the man of the family, he has to consider some practical issues more.


    Feng Shao had to consider how to plead guilty to his father-inw and mother-inw and strive for leniency.


    It¡¯s best to take a beating and be done with it.Father-inw and mother-inw are both Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses, this beating may not be so easy to endure.


    But for the sake of the child, he could only grit his teeth and admit it!


    There is also the matter of worshiping and getting married, which must be put on the agenda as soon as possible!


    Not only must it be put on the agenda, but it must be done quickly! If possible, it is best to do this now! Right away! Immediately!


    Lin Xiaoran looked at Feng Shao who showed panic, tenderness, and solemnity for a while. Feng Shao even couldn¡¯t help but bite his fingers, so she stared at him in a daze.


    Seeing that Feng Shao had finallye to his senses, Lin Xiaoran said, ¡°Brother Shao, do we have to go back to Yunjian Pavilion and talk to my parents?¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s face froze. Looking at Lin Xiaoran, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°I really have to say something¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Two dayster, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran returned to Yunjian Pavilion.


    When the son-inw came to the door, the family in Yunjian Pavilion naturally weed him warmly. On the way to the Great Hall, everyone was respectful to Feng Shao, and their earnestness seemed to be slightly higher than that of Lin Xiaoran.


    This made Feng Shao even more guilty.


    Before the two of them arrived at the Great Hall, a deacon of Yunjian Pavilion came to them and said, ¡°The pavilion master has something to say. I ask the young master and the youngdy to please go to the study to talk about it.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran raised her eyebrows.


    It looks like there will be a family meeting!


    After thanking the deacon, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran went straight to Lin Fengtian¡¯s study.


    Although Feng Shao had already thought about his speech in advance, as he got closer to the study, he felt more and more anxious and uneasy. In the end, he even got ready to take out the Luan Sky Mirror and the Zhu Sky Mirror at any time.


    Yunjian Pavilion is veryrge, and the study is far away.


    But no matter how big it is, the things that wille will eventuallye.


    Looking at the study room from a distance, Feng Shao swallowed subconsciously, and whispered to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Ran¡¯er¡­ if something unexpected happenster, just leave it alone and just keep crying. That¡¯s it, leave the rest to me.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran blinked, and asked puzzledly, ¡°Brother Shao, why am I crying?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Feng Shao thought for a while, and felt that this fact was hard to exin, so he could only say, ¡°Anyway, just listen to me! Just think it¡¯s for the child¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded with a vague understanding. ¡°Okay then! Since brother Shao said so, then I will do it ording to brother Shao¡¯s intention.¡±


    Feng Shao felt a little more at ease, and he also regained some courage.


    When they first walked into the study, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran heard a man and a woman talking. The two were none other than Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao.


    Upon hearing the voice of his parents, Lin Xiaoran ran in happily and shouted, ¡°Daddy! Mother! Ran¡¯er is back!¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao looked at Lin Xiaoran with a smile, with joy on her face, but she pretended to be angry and said, ¡°You are sixteen years old, why are you still acting like a little girl?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran stuck out her tongue, ¡°Oh! I just came here. Mother, are you going to teach me a lesson right away? Should I just leave?


    Lin Xiaoran rolled her eyes at her daughter, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be so talkative. Sit down now!¡±


    After Lin Xiaoran obediently found a seat and sat down, Feng Shao also walked into the study slowly. He first saluted Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao solemnly, and then said, ¡°Son-inw has met father-inw and mother-inw!¡±


    Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao looked at each other with a rather meaningful look in their eyes.


    Lin Fengtian nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Since you are here, sit down first!¡±


    Feng Shao sat down politely, but his posture seemed a little nervous. He didn¡¯t look like he was here to visit his wife¡¯s family, but rather like he was here to admit his mistake. He was waiting for the other party to reprimand him sharply, then he would directly bow his head, saying nothing but yes.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 180.2

    Chapter 180.2


    Just when Feng Shao was thinking about what to say next, Xiao Ruoyao suddenly said, ¡°Well, how are you doing?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said happily, ¡°Mother, I have sessfully conceived!¡±


    Feng Shao almost vomited blood on the spot.


    Why say it so suddenly? Don¡¯t they need to prepare the other party for it first?


    While Feng Shao was trembling with fear, Xiao Ruoyao took a meaningful look at him, and nodded slowly. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re pregnant, your father and I can rest assured!¡±


    When talking about this matter, Xiao Ruoyao was also quiteplicated.


    Lin Xiaoran is her daughter after all, and she raised her as a baby.


    Although sooner orter a daughter is going to marry and give birth to a child with her husband, Xiao Ruoyao still has a feeling that she can¡¯t exin when she first heard about it.


    Lin Fengtian knocked on the desk, looked at Feng Shao who was still a little confused, and said lightly, ¡°Feng Shao, in fact, your mother-inw and I were the ones who made ns for you to get Ran¡¯er pregnant. As for why, I think you can also understand it.¡±Feng Shao immediately understood, ¡°Father-inw is saying that you want Ran¡¯er to give birth before she reaches the Gold Core realm?¡±


    Lin Fengtian sighed, ¡°There are some things that you young people can¡¯t think about for a while, so we have to think about it for you first. Although it may damage your reputations due to being unmarried and pregnant, we cultivators don¡¯t value those that much. The continuation of the bloodline is more important than such fame.¡±


    Speaking of this, Lin Fengtian asked again, ¡°Then, do you know what to do next?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Son-inw is now preparing for the wedding.¡±


    Lin Fengtian smiled slightly, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know where you n to arrange the wedding?¡±


    Feng Shao replied without hesitation, ¡°It will be in Wuling City.¡±


    Wuling City is the name of the new city.


    Lin Fengtian nodded appreciatively, ¡°Let¡¯s think things through. How far has your Wuling City been built now? How long will it take toplete it?¡±


    Feng Shao replied, ¡°It will take about three months! In fact, the basic construction of the city has been basicallypleted, and thest thing now should be people.¡±


    Lin Fengtian asked with interest, ¡°Are you nning to invite some big families to live in Wuling City in the name of the wedding?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the n.¡±


    Lin Fengtian nodded thoughtfully, ¡°But you should know that it is not an easy task for these big families to give up the ancestralnd of their ancestors and live in your city, and pay taxes for you in the future. What are your ns about this?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao perked up. Heughed and said, ¡°Speaking of which, son-inw has been researching the natural spiritual energy mined from the ground in Wuling City during this time. The results have been remarkable, and I was just about to report to father-inw.¡±


    After that, Feng Shao took out two exquisitely shaped small pens from his storage ring and handed them to Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao respectively. The two took the small pen and yed with it curiously.


    After a long while, Lin Fengtian said, ¡°Your little pen is very delicate. The ring on it seems to be a space-type storage device. As for what it contains¡­ it seems to bepressed natural spiritual energy. From what I can see, this small pen seems to be used to describe small formations.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao also interjected, ¡°Generally speaking, if you want to portray a small formation, you need to work a lot on both true energy infusion and spiritual sense infusion. Your small brush directly reces the process of true energy infusion, and the user only needs to focus on spiritual sense infusion. It greatly reduces the difficulty of depicting formation.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and smiled: ¡°Father-inw is right, this small pen is made to create small formations. As we all know, the scope of application of small formations is far greater than that ofrge formations. Many magical items need small formations. The smaller the better, so that it can amodate a greater number of small formations. However, due to limited ability, many people cannot take into ount both true energy infusion and spiritual sense infusion at the same time, and only a very small number of talented people can do this.


    It is also because of this that good magical items are rare and expensive.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t help but have her eyes light up, and she eximed, ¡°With your little pen, the difficulty of manufacturing magical items has been greatly reduced, and high-quality magical items can even be produced inrge quantities! In this way, isn¡¯t your little pen a treasure cornucopia?¡±


    At this time, Lin Fengtian asked a key question, ¡°Then how about the output of your small pen?¡±


    Feng Shao replied, ¡°This small pen isposed of two parts, namely the pen body and the ring.


    Thepressed spiritual energy stored in the ring can be reced after it is used up so this small pen can be used repeatedly. The only manufacturing difficulty is the interface between the storage ring and the pen body. Son-inw has limited skillful craftsmen, and it is difficult to achieve mass production, but the father-inw¡¯s side must have no problem.¡±


    After Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao looked at each other, they smiled and said, ¡°It seems that Xue Li has work to do again.¡±


    At this time, Xiao Ruoyao asked another question, ¡°So, do you want to use this little pen as bait to win over those families in Dongzhou who don¡¯t have enough background?¡±


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°Exactly!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 181.1

    Chapter 181.1


    Formations can be regarded as a basic skill of every cultivator. After all, formations have a wide range of applications. Whether it is used to protect areas or to manufacture magical items, the use of formations is indispensable.


    Large formations are okay, as long as you havend, maps, and money, one can use spirit stones to pile up one of these things.


    When ites to small formations though, they mainly depend on the skill of the person who carved the formation.


    A cultivator is far stronger than ordinary people in terms of perseverance and mental energy. But even then, engraving a small formation is not a small burden for most cultivators.


    There are extremely high requirements for uracy, and both actions must be done at the same time. Taking into ount both true energy infusion and spiritual sense infusion, both are indispensable.


    When a small formation is engraved, it is equivalent to a surgeon doing precision surgery for several hours in a row, which consumes a lot of physical strength and mental energy.


    Therefore, what restricts the establishment ofrge formations is financial resources; while what restricts the engraving of small formations is ability.


    There are many talents in Yunjian Pavilion, and there are many masters, but there are only a few people who are good at engraving small formations, and they can be counted on one hand.


    Therefore, although Yunjian Pavilion is a superpower, it has always been rtively weak in the production of magical items.But right now, when the small pen invented by Feng Shao appeared in front of Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, they immediately realized that the opportunity for Yunjian Pavilion hade.


    After pondering for a long time, Lin Fengtian said, ¡°Feng Shao, what are your ns for this small pen? Do you want to sell it as a magical item, or keep it as a special product?¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Father-inw should have already thought of the special features of this small pen, right? Therefore, this small pen is not intended to be sold, but to be kept as a strategic material, and asionally as an important item.


    They will be given as gifts, but they will never be shipped inrge quantities. But if it is for Yunjian Pavilion, it is another matter.¡±


    Lin Fengtian said meaningfully, ¡°It seems that you, kid, want to do business with me? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll make a price for you directly. A single pen is 100,000 spirit stones. I¡¯ll pay as much as you have. How much do you have?¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help being surprised, ¡°Father-inw, the cost of this small pen is actually not high, you don¡¯t need it at all¡­¡±


    Before Feng Shao finished speaking, Lin Fengtian shook his head and said, ¡°There is no need to say much about the value of this small pen. What I value is not its cost, but the wealth it can bring us. With a pen like this, we can earn back ten times or even a hundred times in a short period of time, so I am not at a loss. As a member of my family, I can¡¯t take advantage of you, right?¡±


    Feng Shao rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Father-inw, my son-inw has other ns regarding this little pen.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then talk about it carefully.¡±


    Feng Shao talked eloquently, ¡°Although the cost of this small pen is not high, it is still quite troublesome to make. It took the son-inw more than a month to make only these two. I have to say that in the process of artifact refining, the son-inw¡¯s ability is really limited. That¡¯s why I thought maybe we could cooperate with Yunjian Pavilion to develop this small pen.¡±


    Lin Fengtian immediately understood what Feng Shao meant, ¡°You want me to take care of the craftsmen to help you mass-produce these small pens?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Shao nodded, ¡°ording to the price offered by my father-inw, I will get 30% of each pen, and the rest will go to Yunjian Pavilion.¡±


    With the ability of Yunjian Pavilion, the efficiency of making this kind of small pen is naturally much higher than that of Feng Shao alone. Unless Feng Shao really builds up his own power, the production of this kind of thing can really only be handed over to Yunjian Pavilion.


    Feng Shao sold the patent to Yunjian Pavilion and took 30% of themission for himself.


    Most of the small pens produced by Yunjian Pavilion are produced for themselves and sometimes sold.


    Then a small part is directly handed over to Feng Shao.


    Out of the need to win over, Feng Shao will circte this small pen in a small range, but will definitely not supply arge amount of it to the market.


    It¡¯s like selling small pens as ammunition.


    After the two settled down, Lin Fengtian smiled and said, ¡°Feng Shao, Feng Shao, you can really surprise me. First, you suddenly got me a grandson, and then you brought out this good thing. Do you seriously not consider joining Yunjian Pavilion? If you join Yunjian Pavilion, then the position of the future Pavilion Master is sure to be yours.¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m seriously thankful and ashamed of my father-inw¡¯s love. It¡¯s just that son-inw has other ambitions, so I can only live up to my father-inw¡¯s expectations.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Everyone has their own aspirations, and we can¡¯t force them.¡± Lin Fengtian stood up and said to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Ran¡¯er, you have been away from home for so many days, so spend more time with your mother today! As for your husband, your Dad still has something to talk to him about.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded, and said with some concern, ¡°You can¡¯t bully brother Shao!¡±


    Lin Fengtian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He said, ¡°She is really turning her elbows outward! Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t dare to bully him, what if he takes revenge on my daughter?¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, several peopleughed.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 181.2

    Chapter 181.2


    After Lin Xiaoran and Xiao Ruoyao left hand in hand, Lin Fengtian waved Feng Shao and said, ¡°Feng Shao,e and walk with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yunjian Pavilion was built on Donghua Mountain.


    After inheriting the property of the original Tianxin Sect, it has gradually grown in recent years.


    Today¡¯s Yunjian Pavilion has dozens of pces, hundreds of houses, ten steps on the first floor, five steps on the first floor, carved beams and painted buildings, and a myriad of scenes.


    In addition, the rainbow bridge jumps above the sea of ??clouds, and the ten-mile path is hidden in the mist, connecting the mountains horizontally.


    The chirping of spirit birds that sounded from time to time made the ce seem even more like a fairnd.


    No matter how many times he came here, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion at this majestic scene.


    Feng Shao followed Lin Fengtian and leisurely walked in the Yunjian Pavilion until he came to the rainbow bridge of the sea of ??clouds.Lin Fengtian leaned against the guardrail, and smiled at Feng Shao, ¡°Feng Shao, what do you think of the scenery of Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Feng Shao said, ¡°It is really hard to describe because I really can¡¯t find the right words to describe such majestic and magnificent scenery.¡±


    Lin Fengtian smiled and said, ¡°We are all family, so you don¡¯t need to be so cautious. I called you here just to have a chat between father-inw and son-inw!¡±


    Lin Fengtian raised his head, looked at the sun hanging ntingly in the sky, and said lightly, ¡°I remember when I first came here, it was not called Yunjian Pavilion, and this rainbow bridge that rises over the clouds had not yet been built.


    At that time, the ones here were still Tianxin Sect. The ce is fully entrenched, the barriers are fortified, and there are many soldiers. Even Yaoyao doesn¡¯t likeing here!¡±


    Speaking of this, Lin Fengtian showed a soft look on his face, ¡°At that time, Yaoyao was just as old as Ran¡¯er is now. Innocent, lively, and active. At that time, we did not expect so many things to happenter.¡±


    Feng Shao knew that the ¡°Yaoyao¡± in Lin Fengtian¡¯s mouth was referring to Xiao Ruoyao. He couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Then what happened afterward?¡±


    Lin Fengtian smiled wryly and said, ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, and I always wanted to do something big. But what I didn¡¯t know was that there was already a murderous intention hidden around me. My father had a disagreement with Long Huaiyu in the past and was forced to leave. He met my mother and gave birth to me. My mother is a descendant of the Ling family, an ancient sword family, and the Yellow Springs Sword in my hand is the sword my mother used back then.¡±


    With that said, Lin Fengtian took out the Yellow Springs Sword and pulled out the dark yellow de. The Yellow Springs Sword exudes a faint murderous intent, making it easy to tell at a nce that it is an unruly weapon.


    But this fierce weapon, in Lin Fengtian¡¯s hands, is as docile as a rabbit.


    Lin Fengtian sighed and said, ¡°Shortly after my mother gave birth to me, she and my father were hunted down by masters sent by Long Huaiyu.


    Later, with the help of Xiao Lan, the envoy of Tianxin Sect, who is also my father-inw, I was sent to the Liang family as an infant. But my parents died shortly after that. And I grew up until I was eighteen as the eldest son of the Liang family.


    ¡°My adoptive father treated me very well, but I still thought for a long time. If my biological parents can still live, I must be very happy too? Unfortunately, I have no impression of my biological parents. Except for their names, I don¡¯t know anything about them. If it wasn¡¯t for Yaoyao¡¯s help, I wouldn¡¯t even understand my own life experience.¡±


    Lin Fengtian turned his head to look at Feng Shao and said, ¡°My parents love their son, and they have far-reaching ns. My parents would rather die to save my life. Ran¡¯er, as the only daughter of Yaoyao and me, is also regarded as such a treasure by us. You are also someone who is about to be a father now, and you should pick up some burdens!¡±


    Feng Shao said seriously, ¡°Father-inw, please rest assured! I will definitely treat Ran¡¯er and our children well, and will never let anyone hurt them!¡±


    Lin Fengtian smiled, ¡°I am assured of your promise. But with your current strength, it may not be easy to do so.¡±


    Feng Shao was thoughtful when he heard Lin Fengtian¡¯s words that seemed to have other meanings.


    Lin Fengtian said, ¡°I know you are a person with high ambitions, and you want to build a foundation with your own ability. This kind of spirit is good, but you must also understand that sometimes you need to rely on external forces. Don¡¯t be too rigid, be flexible.


    Because you never know how nasty the enemy hidden in the dark will be.¡±


    After pondering for a long time, Feng Shao suddenly asked, ¡°What happened with Jiuyou Sacred Land?¡±


    Lin Fengtian smiled and said, ¡°You are really smart, you can guess right so fast. But in a short time, you don¡¯t need to worry about Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Although Jiuyou Sacred Land is strong, Yunjian Pavilion is not afraid of it. If we really go to war, the experts of Jiuyou Sacred Land may not be able to kill the Lengyue Sword Emperor alone.¡±


    Feng Shao understood that Lin Fengtian was secretly reminding him that even though Yunjian Pavilion was backing him, the enemies hiding in the dark were still unstoppable. When necessary, Feng Shao can also use the power of Yunjian Pavilion to resist foreign enemies.


    Just remembering that Jiuyou Sacred Land was actually staring at him, Feng Shao felt a little guilty. After all, if he hadn¡¯t taken in Zuo Linn and others back then, he wouldn¡¯t have been secretly watched by Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Lin Fengtian seemed to have seen what Feng Shao was thinking, waved his hand, and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t care how the enmity between you and Jiuyou Sacred Land came about, and I don¡¯t want to care about it. Men, sometimes should be content and sometimes should even be happy to have an enemy. If you are afraid of wolves and tigers, what kind of man are you? As long as you do things with a clear conscience, then do it boldly! If you encounter an enemy that you can¡¯t deal with, you still have us!¡±


    Lin Fengtian¡¯s tone was t, but full of arrogance, which made Feng Shao vaguely see a trace of the demeanor of the previous generation¡¯s son of fortune.


    ¡°As for me, I only have one request for you,¡± Lin Fengtian looked at Feng Shao and said word for word, ¡°You and Ran¡¯er, you must not follow my parents¡¯ old ways! No matter what the situation, both of you must be safe!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 182.1

    Chapter 182.1


    From Lin Fengtian¡¯s words just now, Feng Shao felt the care and love, which moved him very much. He nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Please rest assured, father-inw!¡±


    Lin Fengtian smiled, patted him on the shoulder vigorously, and said, ¡°Hahaha! Ah Shao, stay and have a mealter! There is no one else, just our family of four!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Shaoughed.


    Although Feng Shao had dinner with Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao before, there were many other people present those few times. But this time, it was a real family dinner. Although there are only four people, there is a sense of warmth.


    At this family banquet, Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao didn¡¯t talk about any official business. They talked about some interesting things like Lin Xiaoran¡¯s childhood, which made Lin Xiaoran feel very shy and couldn¡¯t help but argue with her parents.


    Feng Shao, on the other hand, watched this scene with a smile, a trace of warmth in his eyes.


    This feeling of being at home is so good!


    That night, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran stayed overnight and returned to the new city the next day.


    After returning to the new city, Lin Xiaoran followed Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s instructions in advance and began to take care of her baby with peace of mind.In order to avoid stimting the fetus, Lin Xiaoran put aside almost all her practice except for the necessary meditation and breathing adjustment.


    When Luo Qiushuang and the others found out that Lin Xiaoran was pregnant, they were all surprised.


    It was hard to believe that the always prudent master would be so informal.


    But at the end of the day, everyone was still happy for the two of them from the bottom of their hearts. They even started discussing in private whether they would have an extra younger brother or a younger sister in the future.


    Or a younger brother and younger sister at the same time?


    In short, everyone in the entire new city is beaming. It also brought a little joy to this spring.


    As one of the main parties, Feng Shao felt heavy pressure in addition to the joy of being a father.


    When he was in the Taiwei Sect before, Feng Shao devoted himself wholeheartedly to the Taiwei Sect. Later, after leaving the Taiwei Sect, Feng Shao began to n for himself.


    But now, Feng Shao not only has to think about himself but also his own wife and children, his own family.


    Feng Shao¡¯s most important support right now is Yunjian Pavilion, but in the final analysis, the real power that belongs to him should be Wuling City. Therefore, the focus of his next work is still the construction of Wuling City.


    After returning from Taiwei Mountain, Feng Shao continued to study the natural spiritual energy while building Wuling City. And this little pen is one of the research results.


    Under Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s suggestion, this little pen has been renamed as a magical item called ¡°Formation Carving Brush.¡±


    Natural spiritual energy is different from spirit stones after all. Its unique attributes and versatility all reveal that it has broad application prospects. Feng Shao¡¯s first research was to apply natural spiritual energy to manufacturing.


    Originally, Feng Shao nned to design a printing pad like typography, infuse natural spiritual energy into it, and then mass-produce formations.


    To put it simply, it is to make a printing pad with a pattern on it, and then use natural spiritual energy as the ink, press it directly on the medium, and a formation pattern wille out.


    If it works ording to Feng Shao¡¯s prediction, such a printing pad can produce arge number of patterns, and the application range of the pattern is very wide.


    Feng Shao can make a fortune just by selling formation maps.


    However, after experimenting, Feng Shao found helplessly that the array that is only infused with true energy without spiritual sense has no soul and will not have any effect at all.


    Theplexity of the array also determines that the infusion of spiritual sense must be done slowly and cannot be done overnight, so it is not feasible to infuse spiritual sense while printing the array.


    To solve this problem, Feng Shao must first thoroughly study the essence of spiritual sense.


    However, with limited energy, Feng Shao didn¡¯t have time to study spiritual sense too much, so he could only settle for the next best thing and develop the Formation Carving Brush.


    However, although it is the next best product, its application prospects are already very impressive.


    Not long after, Xue Li, the master of the Fire Refining Hall of Yunjian Pavilion, brought a dozen or so disciples to Wuling City. The purpose is to learn how to make this pen from Feng Shao.


    As soon as he saw Feng Shao, Xue Li was full of admiration, ¡°Young master, I didn¡¯t expect you to make such an amazing thing after I hadn¡¯t seen you for a few months! You really don¡¯t want to learn how to make weapons from me?¡±


    Feng Shao quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°Master Xue has overpraised me. I was lucky enough to make the engraving pen. I don¡¯t have any talent in refining so I won¡¯t waste time on this matter.¡±


    Xue Li shook his head regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If you learn to refine weapons, it won¡¯t be long before you can be a leading master of the weapon refining field!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Master Xue, there is no need to say more about these things. Beforeing, my father-inw should have exined everything clearly to you, right?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 182.2

    Chapter 182.2


    When speaking of business, Xue Li also spoke sternly, ¡°The pavilion master said that although the effect of your formation carving brush is extraordinary, the production output is too low, so he asked me to bring my disciples to learn how to make the formation carving brush from you.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°In that case, pleasee with me!¡±


    Feng Shao brought everyone to hisboratory and exined the principles of the formation carving brush to them.


    Everyone present here has a good vision when ites to refining weapons. After understanding the principles, a lot of wonderful ideas appeared in their minds, and they couldn¡¯t wait to put their own ideas into practice.


    Feng Shao is well aware of the truth that ¡°giving a person a fish is not as good as teaching him to fish,¡± so he only talked about the principle of the formation carving brush, and did not tell everyone the specific production process of the formation carving brush.


    Presumably with their ability, they must be able to design a better formation carving brush, right?


    And Xue Li, as the most experienced craftsman, immediately discovered the key point.


    Pointing to the storage ring on the table, he asked, ¡°The concentrated spiritual energy inside is probably not so easy to obtain, right? I thought aboutpressing spiritual energy before, but I couldn¡¯t do it at all. How did you make it happen?¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Master Xue, have you forgotten the spiritual energy mine we mined? The spiritual energy mine is the source of thispressed spiritual energy!¡±Xue Li couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    The first high-quality concentrated spiritual energy is actually naturally mined from the environment!? Then Feng Shao really picked up a treasure!


    Immediately, Xue Li realized how precious the value of this condensed spiritual energy is!


    As everyone knows, there is spiritual energy between heaven and earth, but this spiritual energy is extremely thin.


    Some high peaks and famous mountains and rivers have rtively strong spiritual energy, and they have been regarded as holynd for cultivation, and have been upied by various forces.


    And what does this concentrated spiritual energy mean? It means that the environment of those Sacred Lands can be easily mass-produced!


    Don¡¯t say anything else, let¡¯s talk about the present first.


    Wuling City is located in a ce where spiritual energy is thin, and there are no rare specialties, so it is not suitable for building a city, and it is difficult to attract cultivators.


    But if there is this concentrated spiritual energy, as long as it is diluted to a certain level, it can cover the entire city and turn it into an environment simr to a Sacred Land.


    In addition, one can also build gathering towers, proving grounds, city moats, medicine gardens, spirit beast livestock farms, etc. If those things were to be built in other sects, the spirit stones consumed have to be counted by the millions!


    Thinking about it this way, where is the thin spiritual energy in Wuling City? It is clearly a unique ce!


    Feng Shao saw Xue Li¡¯s thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°Master Xue must have thought of the wide-ranging uses of this condensed spiritual energy, right? Now that the great protective formation for the city has been built, the spirit gathering tower and the trial ground are all under construction. The medicine garden is also being developed. Before long, Wuling City will be a famous city!¡±


    Speaking of his own concept and blueprint for the city, Feng Shao is full of pride and momentum.


    Xue Li looked at the confidence on Feng Shao¡¯s face, but he was thinking about other thoughts in his heart.


    Should he¡­ just as well move the Fire Refining Hall here?


    One must know that the most important thing for a weapon refiner is spirit fire.


    And with the spirit fire, a lot of spiritual energy or spirit stones are needed to maintain its usage.


    With this concentrated spiritual energy, won¡¯t the quality of the me be improved? Then won¡¯t the mes constantly be up? Won¡¯t ck grain iron ore that originally needed three days topletely melt be done in three hours here?


    With these countless thoughts, Xue Li felt itchy, wishing he could build a weapon refining pavilion here immediately.


    Afterward, under the arrangement of Feng Shao, Xue Li and his disciples temporarily settled in Wuling City. On the other hand, Xue Li sent a letter to Yunjian Pavilion that night and applied to Lin Fengtian to move the headquarters of Fire Refining Hall to Wuling City.


    The next day, Lin Fengtian¡¯s reply letter arrived, and the person who brought the letter was Jia Chan, the master of Qingxing Hall.


    Lin Fengtian not only agreed to Xue Li¡¯s request but also ordered Jia Chan to move Qingxing Hall here as well.


    In his letter, he bluntly stated that while in Wuling City, everyone in the Fire Refining Hall and Qingxing Hall must obey Feng Shao¡¯s orders.


    Feng Shao is in charge of all the affairs of Fire Refining Hall and Qingxing Hall in Wuling City.


    Lin Fengtian dered to everyone that in Wuling City, Feng Shao¡¯s status was equivalent to that of the pavilion master of the Yunjian Pavilion.


    Looking at the content of the letter, Xue Li couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.


    The pavilion master is really treating Feng Shao as his own son!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 183.1

    Chapter 183.1


    At the end of the fifth month, many powerful and well-ranked families in Dongzhou received an invitation. The invitation was signed by Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran, and the content was an invitation to participate in the Wuling City Founding Ceremony and the wedding of Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    What the hell is Wuling City? Many people don¡¯t know.


    If it was just a city building ceremony, most of the big forces would simply throw the invitation aside, and simr invitations were basically handled in this way in the past.


    It¡¯s just that the invited party can throw invitations, but the inviting party has to send invitations.


    This is a matter of etiquette and a sign of respect for the old forces from the party issuing the invitations as a new force.


    As for what the established forces do, it depends on their own status and strength.


    This time, they don¡¯t have to go to the Wuling City Founding Ceremony. However, they had to go to Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran¡¯s wedding. After all, standing behind them was the superpower, Yunjian Pavilion.


    The founding ceremony is arranged on the fourteenth day of the sixth month, and the wedding ceremony is arranged on the sixteenth day of the same month.


    All major forces and families prepared gifts early, and then carefully selected disciples or family children to participate in the founding ceremony and wedding on behalf of themselves.This choice is a bit tricky.


    In many novels, it is often described that a certain sect and a certain family, in order to show respect for the host family, have the head or n leader personally bring people to celebrate. In fact, this is a bit nonsense. Showing respect is appropriate, but overdoing it is just looking for trouble. Not only are you looking for trouble for yourself, but you are also looking for trouble for the host.


    Since the sect leader or patriarch, cane forward today to please this person, will theye forward the next time a simr situation arises? If they show up, in the eyes of outsiders, it is being two-faced and weak-minded; if they don¡¯t show up, then that means they don¡¯t give the host face, and they don¡¯t put the host in their eyes.


    The former ruins character, while thetter brings disaster.


    People may not be able to deal with the person you please, but they will probably be fine dealing with you.


    And the party being ttered is also easy to be the target of public criticism because of this kind of thing.


    If everyone is treated the same, no one will say anything more.


    But if it¡¯s just to please one party, it¡¯s annoying.


    So if the sect master or the patriarch really goes there in person, the hosts often have to ponder: Are these people unhappy with them?


    Wherever there are people, there are rivers andkes; where there are rivers andkes, there are struggles.


    Especially when one¡¯s status rises to a certain level, they will find that they be less and less free, and they are more and more afraid of making mistakes.


    They have to think carefully about many things, because their words and deeds not only represent themselves, but also represent the forces behind them.


    So no matter what they do, it will be over-interpreted.


    Of course, this kind of thing is not without exception. For example, in some families with a small number of people, if the family can¡¯t find a child who can stand on the stage, they can only do it themselves. Everyone can understand this kind of thing, so there is no need to delve into it.


    For other forces with particrly close rtionships, such as the rtionship between Yunjian Pavilion and Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion, the leaders must definitely be there. But this is a personal rtionship, and it is considered normal.


    Therefore, in celebrations like this one, a city¡¯s founding ceremony and wedding, it is just right to send a high-ranking child, which is both respectful and not too deliberate.


    On the tenth day of the sixth month, disciples of sects and members of cultivator ns entered Wuling City one after another. And at the moment they entered Wuling City, they were shocked.


    Because they feel the surging spiritual energy in the city.


    The richness of this spiritual energy is almost equivalent to the level of ten-thousand-year sects level and thousand-year families.


    In a Feng Shui treasurend like this, human brains can always be as clever as dogs. If you don¡¯t have two brushes, you¡¯d be brave enough to take a second look at it. Anyone who is qualified to covet this kind of Feng Shui treasurend is a superpower with strong foundations and many experts.


    But this is not right. This Wuling City used to be an emptynd. If Feng Shao hadn¡¯t brought people here to build the city, it would have continued to be deserted! But with such a strong spiritual energy, who can let it go? But before that, no one had heard of this ce being a Fengshui treasurend!


    This made many people feel wrong, and at the same time made many people put Feng Shao on their watch lists.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 183.2

    Chapter 183.2


    It took a total of eight months from the beginning of the construction of Wuling City to thepletion of the overallyout. With cultivation, many things be easier. Otherwise, building a city, let alone eight months, it will not bepleted in eight years.


    It¡¯s just that due to the initial construction of the city and the sparse poption, private houses have not yet been established.


    The children who came from the major forces were arranged to live in temporary manors around the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    They were told that before the start of the city¡¯s founding ceremony, everyone was free to browse the facilities in the city and enjoy the scenery of the new city.


    Originally, everyone was very curious about this new city, so they took people around the city without much rest.


    Right now, Wuling City is still cold and clean, there are no shops. Only some merchants leased temporary stalls to sell things.


    But since it is a merchant, the things that can be sold are naturally worthless, and the children of the major forces naturally look down on them.


    However, these merchants added a little fireworks to the new city, so that Wuling City would not be deserted like a ghost town.


    As children who can be appointed to participate in the city¡¯s founding ceremony and wedding ceremony, their vision is naturally good.After they just walked around, they could see that although the city had few residents, the overallyout and framework had been set up, and it looked very reasonable.


    In addition, the basic people¡¯s livelihood construction is also veryplete, not only taking into ount the drinking water problem of the residents but also setting up drainage canals very thoughtfully.


    It is conceivable that when the number of urban residents gradually increases, there will be no sewage and garbage in the city.


    After the strong spiritual energy, the second impression Wuling City gave them was that it was clean and tidy.


    And after visiting the entire Wuling City and feeling its grandeur, they felt the third impression.


    Ambition.


    Beforeing here, most people just came here to give face to Yunjian Pavilion.


    Although Feng Shao¡¯s banquet where he hosted the geniuses of Dongzhou in Qingdi City gained him some fame, not many people actually pay attention to Feng Shao.


    At this time, after feeling the unusualness of Wuling City, their mentality quietly changed.


    It seems that this Feng Shao really has two brushes, and he is not a son-inw clinging to the powerful Yunjian Pavilion.


    After a few days of browsing, everyone observed a lot of details and had some preliminary understanding of Feng Shao. Some people have already started to assign people to collect Feng Shao¡¯s information and his past. They really want to know where such a person came from.


    On the day before the city¡¯s founding ceremony, Du Yuanxi also led almost all the inner disciples of Taiwei Sect to Wuling City.


    After bing a retired elder, Du Yuanxi¡¯s life did not change much, but she shifted more focus from her own cultivation to teaching disciples.


    What happened with Ye Chen made her understand that it is the master¡¯s fault to raise but not teach.


    If she could have taught Ye Chen more about his conduct at the beginning, so many things would not have happenedter.


    However, after Qing Yangzi¡¯s death, the Taiwei Sect had too many things to be busy with. The people in the sect are hardly idle these days in order to rebuild the sect. Because of this, it was not until today that Du Yuanxi led his disciples to Wuling City.


    For those who came to Wuling City this time, except for Han Biyun who needs to sit in the Taiwei Sect as the sect master, all other inner disciples came here.


    After all, to them, Feng Shao is still their eldest senior brother and they almost treat him as their big patriarch.


    Their eldest senior brother is getting married, how could they, the junior brothers and sisters who were almostpletely raised by Feng Shao, note?


    Many of them even decided not to leave aftering here, but to settle here directly. In this way, if the senior brother has any orders, they can help the senior brother immediately.


    To their surprise, when they stepped into Wuling City, the first thing they felt was the strong spiritual energy, which immediately made everyone feel clear and enlightened.


    Many disciples are already facing the threshold of promotion, and they faintly feel that the bottleneck is loosening.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Taiwei Mountain can also be regarded as a rtively rich treasurend for spiritual energy. Although it is not as good as thoserge sects, it is definitely much stronger than the secr world. But the spiritual energy in Wuling City is more than ten times stronger than that in Taiwei Mountain!


    Many people realized that if they could practice here for one day, it would be as good as ten days in Taiwei Mountain!


    Everyone was beaming with joy, feeling like the time was turning.


    For a quasi-first-rate second-rate sect like Taiwei Sect, if they want to be among the first-rate sects, in addition to theck of foundation, there is another more important restrictive factor. That is, the spiritual energy in the sect is not strong enough and the quality is not high enough.


    Therefore, even if a super geniuses to the Taiwei Sect, it is often difficult to achieve the dao.


    The struggle in the cultivation world has a variety of reasons, and the snatching of the spiritual energy treasurend is the most important and unavoidable root cause.


    When the Taiwei Sect fell, it was because theycked strength. With Taiwei Mountain having abundant spiritual energy, it was natural that they were targeted by the Blood Devil Sect.


    But thankfully, Taiwei Mountain¡¯s spiritual energy is not too strong. Otherwise, it will be targeted by forces that are more difficult to provoke.


    But although they know that if the strength does not match the ancestralnd, it is easy to cause trouble, who would not want to practice in a ce with strong spiritual energy?


    The Taiwei Sect disciples have longed for such a treasurend for too long, and now the city of their eldest senior brother is such a treasurend, how can they not be excited?


    It seems that this time, Taiwei Sect finally has a chance to rise!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 184.1

    Chapter 184.1


    Feng Shao entertained the Taiwei Sect party at the city lord mansion.


    The current city lord mansion is a huge manor upying half a square, enough to amodate tens of thousands of people at the same time.


    On both sides of the city lord mansion, there are also many buildings such as the training room, the martial arts chamber, the casting and forging workshop, and the pill refining workshop.


    Behind the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, there is arge spirit nt garden covering an area of ??more than forty hectares, where various herbs are nted.


    In other words, all the resources and venues needed for cultivation are around the city lord mansion.


    Feng Shao was also very happy to see his junior brothers and sisters again after a few months, so he immediately ordered his servants to prepare a grand banquet, to clean up the dust for everyone. Before the banquet started, he led everyone around the city lord mansion.


    The size of the city lord mansion is beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. The disciples of the Taiwei Sect, who are used to living a poor life on Taiwei Mountain, have never seen such a magnificent and powerful house.


    They were dazzled and overwhelmed by the sight. In addition to envy in their hearts, they could not help but secretly admire their eldest senior brother for being able to build such a family business.


    Especially when they came to therge spiritual garden behind the city lord mansion, everyone was stunned.They have never seen such a big spiritual garden and so many elixir-level spiritual nts in their life!


    Lin Fengtian¡¯s decision to move Qingxing Hall here is extremely wise. When Jia Chan was taking care of these spirit herbs these days, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh about the uniqueness of this ce.


    The growth of spirit herbs has extremely high requirements on the environment.


    The first thing is spiritual energy, a certain concentration of spiritual energy.


    Different spirit herbs require different levels of spiritual energy concentration.


    Generally speaking, the more concentrated the spiritual energy required, the higher the value of the spirit herb.


    Donghua Mountain, where Yunjian Pavilion is located, stretches for thousands of miles, and there are two major forces located in it.


    One is naturally Yunjian Pavilion and the other is Longhua Temple.


    The two forces, one from the south and the other from the north, upy the two ces with the strongest spiritual energy in the massive Donghua Mountain.


    But even so, these two forces often feel that the spiritual energy is not enough, and there are too few ces where the spiritual energy is strong.


    With Yunjian Pavilion as an example¡ªit covers an area of ??more than one hundred hectares, but the ce where spiritual energy is the most concentrated is only one hectare.


    In this hectare ofnd, there are densely built spiritual nt gardens, spirit beast gardens, practice rooms, and spirit gathering towers. The ce is not only used for nting spirit herbs and breeding spirit beasts but also for practicing cultivation.


    Not only that, there is a limit to the number of people who can enter it to practice each time, and exceeding the limit will greatly affect the efficiency of absorbing spiritual energy.


    In the entire Yunjian Pavilion, except for the pavilion master Lin Fengtian, Xiao Ruoyao, the master of Xiaoyao Hall, and Leng Lingyue, the master of Lengyue Hall, everyone has limited opportunities to enter the ce to cultivate.


    Take Di Yu, the master of Vermilion Bird Hall, she can only practice in it for three days every month.


    As a veteran of Yunjian Pavilion, Di Yu only has so many opportunities to practice in such an environment, let alone others.


    And the reason why the spirit herbs and spirit beasts are so precious is also derived from this.


    But in Wuling City, the situation is quite different.


    The spiritual energy in Wuling City is natural spiritual energy extracted directly from the ground, and it is so rich that it must be diluted before use. This also means that as long as the spiritual energy mine and the system created by Feng Shao are used, a venue with all kinds of concentration of spiritual energy can be created anywhere in Wuling City.


    Not long after Qingxing Hall moved here, Feng Shao helped Jia Chan open arge spiritual nt garden behind the manor of the city lord mansion.


    The entire spiritual nt garden covers an area of ??more than forty hectares.


    In the center is a prototype artificialke.


    In the center of the artificialke is an ind.


    The seeds of the Dao Enlightenment Tree that Feng Shao obtained from Zuo Linn are nted on the ind in the center of theke.


    At present, the Dao Enlightenment Tree has just germinated, and the effect has not yet been revealed.


    However, with the continuous irrigation of massive amounts of spiritual energy, the Dao Enlightenment Tree grows very fast, and it will not take long to be effective.


    Aquatic spirit herbs, such as the Nine Sons Buddha Lotus that Feng Shao obtained from the Lower Domain, were nted in theke.


    The terrestrial spirit herbs surround the artificialke, densely nted one ridge after another.


    All kinds of spiritual nts are nted in different areas ording to the different requirements of spiritual energy concentration.


    On the other side of the spiritual nt garden, there are some spirit beasts.


    These spirit beasts are used asbat partners, mounts, and medicine ingredients.


    At present, there are not many spirit beasts raised here, and they are mainly used for experiments to test whether the environment here is suitable for raising spirit beasts inrge quantities.


    However, Feng Shao ns to find another ce to breed spirit beasts afterpleting the experiment.


    After all, spirit beasts are sometimes tall and big, and many of them are carnivorous.


    Only a few hundred meters away from them is the city lord mansion.


    In the future, when the child of Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran is born, what if they identally break into the spirit beast garden and hurt the spirit beasts or get hurt by spirit beasts?


    All in all, the forty hectares ofnd rich in spiritual energy can be called a luxury anywhere, and Yunjian Pavilion is no exception. So Lin Fengtian decided that in the future, the work of nting spirit herbs and raising spirit beasts would be directly handed over to Feng Shao.


    Seeing the spirit herbs filling ridge after ridge, and feeling the rich spiritual energy permeating the air, the Taiwei Sect disciples¡¯ mood is beyond shock.


    At that moment, some disciples couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Senior brother Feng, can I practice here?¡±


    Feng Shao nced at him, then turned his gaze to everyone, only to see that everyone¡¯s faces were full of anticipation. Even Du Yuanxi was no exception.


    Feng Shaoughed, ¡°Of course! But this ce is not suitable for cultivation. I have built another practice room specially for cultivation, and the conditions are much better than here. I will take you there to take a look after everyone has dinner together today.¡±


    All the disciplines showed joy and cheered loudly, ¡°Long live senior brother Feng!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 184.2

    Chapter 184.2


    When the dinner party was finally ready, everyone followed Feng Shao to the banquet hall, and they saw countless foods and delicacies at a nce. The tempting aroma permeated the hall, and people couldn¡¯t help but move their index fingers and swallow wildly.


    Feng Shao spoke to everyone with a smile, ¡°Okay, are you all hungry? Find a ce by yourself and eat whatever you want! Just treat it as your own home! If you don¡¯t have enough food, just tell me, and I¡¯ll call the kitchen to keep sending in food!¡±


    In order to entertain these junior brothers and sisters whom he brought up since they were children, Feng Shao specially asked the chef to ughter several spirit beasts that were specifically for eating.


    This kind of edible spirit beast can not only greatly improve the cultivation base and physique, but also taste far more delicious than ordinary livestock.


    After everyone cheered, they took their seats and couldn¡¯t wait to eat.


    The delicacies made with spirit beast meat have an extraordinary taste. As soon as they entered the mouth, everyone was fascinated by the smell, and their faces couldn¡¯t help showing intoxication.


    The Taiwei Sect has limited conditions and can only provide limited food filled with spiritual energy.


    In the past, in order to satisfy the diet of the sect¡¯s disciples, Feng Shao often took people down the mountain to various secret realms to hunt and kill spirit beasts and demonic beasts. Still, the harvest was limited, and the big guys might only be able to eat it once in a year or so.


    asionally hunting a spirit beast back, each person can only get a small piece.At that time, Feng Shao secretly vowed in his heart.


    When he has money in the future, he must bring his junior brothers and sisters to eat their fill!


    Now, Feng Shao has fulfilled his original oath.


    Du Yuanxi, on the other hand, saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but touch her forehead. She smiled wryly and said to Feng Shao, ¡°These little guys are spoiled by you! This meal must cost a lot of money, right? You are just starting your career now, so spending so much is probably not good?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t have the conditions before, and it was rare for these big guys to eat it like this once. This time, as their senior brother, if I don¡¯t ask them to eat enough, wouldn¡¯t I be ashamed for their yelling ¡®Eldest Senior Brother¡¯?¡±


    Du Yuanxi was speechless, so she could only say, ¡°You¡­ you just spoil them and wait for them to get used to it!¡±


    It was the first time for everyone to eat such a sumptuous dinner, their mouths were full of greasy food, and their eyes were beaming. This scene looked quite inappropriate, but Feng Shao smiled and didn¡¯t care at all.


    At this time, Cao Guang, the eldest disciple of the second branch, suddenly asked, ¡°Senior brother Feng, why don¡¯t we see sister-inw?¡±


    When the word ¡°sister-inw¡± was mentioned, many people couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    ¡°Yes, senior brother, where is the sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Eldest senior brother, call sister-inw toe out, I want to toast to sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Feng, it will be a great day for you in a few days, so let me congratte you first as your junior brother!¡±


    Feng Shao waved his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Your sister-inw is pregnant, so it¡¯s inconvenient to meet guests. There will be opportunities to meet you in the future.¡±


    Gao Yi eximed, ¡°The sister-inw is pregnant!? So, the senior brother is going to be a father?¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, senior brother! Congrattions, senior brother!¡±


    ¡°Senior brother Feng, you really are something! You actually gave us a little nephew without any notice!¡±


    Amidst the congrattions and cheers of the crowd, Gao Yi groped his body for a long time before he took out a piece of dark yellow metal and said with a face of embarrassment, ¡°Eldest senior brother, I didn¡¯t know that you would have an heir. There¡¯s still time to prepare a gift. This piece of ck gold was obtained by chance a few days ago, if you don¡¯t dislike it, you can use this piece of ck gold to give your child a longevity lock!¡±


    Feng Shao took the ck gold that Gao Yi handed over, and appraised it with the Tianhua Jade Slip, and immediately recognized that it was ck sun gold.


    ck sun gold is a yang metal that contains the energy of the sun.


    Feng Shao¡¯s Golden Crow Sword was forged from the ck sun gold.


    This metal is extremely rare, expensive, and has always been priceless.


    He didn¡¯t expect that this humble and unobtrusive junior brother could actuallye up with such a precious congrattory gift!


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Second junior brother, your ck sun gold is too precious, I can¡¯t take it, you should take it back! The senior brother is already very happy that you cane to the senior brother¡¯s wedding. With regards to congrattions or something, let¡¯s not think about it. You should save such good things for your future cultivation!¡±


    Gao Yi said eagerly, ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of ck gold, why doesn¡¯t senior brother ept it?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled wryly: ¡°Second junior brother, this ck sun gold is your chance. If it can be sold, it can bring you a lot of cultivation resources. How can such a valuable item be given away so easily?¡±


    Gao Yi did not agree and said, ¡°No matter how precious this ck sun gold is, it is still something that can be priced. But the care and devotion that senior brother has given us these years is priceless! Please ept it, senior brother! If you refuse to ept it, then you don¡¯t take the friendship of us junior brothers and sisters to heart!¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but re at him, ¡°You bastard, what are you talking about? I¡¯m the senior brother, can I take things from my junior brother?¡±


    ¡°In other sects, seniors often take things from their juniors, sometimes even forcibly. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±


    ¡°They are them, I am me. I said no, I just don¡¯t want to! If you insist on sending it, then don¡¯t you dare meet me in the future!¡±


    Seeing what Feng Shao said, Gao Yi had no choice but to put the ck sun gold away, embarrassed.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Senior brother, you are good at everything, but sometimes you are too stubborn!¡±


    The others looked at Feng Shao silently for a while. Then they all nodded.


    Feng Shao said angrily, ¡°Just eat your food!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 185.1

    Chapter 185.1


    After the dinner, Feng Shao took everyone to the practice room. After experiencing the strong spiritual energy in the practice room, everyone cheered and couldn¡¯t wait to find a seat to meditate and cultivate.


    In their memory, thest time they practiced so impatiently was when they first became a teacher.


    While everyone was concentrating on practicing, Du Yuanxi spoke to Feng Shao privately, ¡°Feng Shao, I have something that I need to ask you for.¡±


    Feng Shao was surprised, and said in a low voice, ¡°The third uncle master is asking about junior sister Li?¡±


    The person Feng Shao was referring to was naturally the second disciple of the second branch, Li Qingying.


    Du Yuanxi sighed and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right! Qingying has been missing since she separated away from Biyun that night. The sect has been sending people to search for her for the past few months, but they found nothing. I wonder if you have a way to find Qingying?¡±


    Feng Shao pondered, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the third uncle master has deduced junior sister Li¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ in the Taiwei Sect, only the eldest senior brother is good at deduction, and the only other person is you. The second senior brother and I are not very good at it.¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°In that case, then I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±Feng Shao immediately took out six copper coins and began to deduce.


    These six copper coins were all bought from Linglong Pavilion by Feng Shao at a high price before, and they have a hint of the aura of heaven, allowing one to glimpse a trace of the heavenly secrets.


    This copper coin is not the best magical item for deduction. But Feng Shao at that time could only afford this level of magical item.


    After a while, the deduction ended. Looking at the hexagrams disyed, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Du Yuanxi asked in a hurry, ¡°How is it?¡±


    After being silent for a while, Feng Shao slowly said, ¡°The secrets of heaven seem to be obscured, and it¡¯s a little blurry. I can only vaguely tell where junior sister Li seems to be trapped. It¡¯s okay for a while, but¡­ if she wants to escape, I¡¯m afraid she needs to intercept a chance for survival.¡±


    Du Yuanxi turned pale with shock and asked, ¡°Could it be that Qingying is trapped in some dangerous secret realm?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, I can¡¯t deduce it more specifically. The only good news is that junior sister Li is still alive, and her life will be safe for a short time. Still, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to escape.¡±


    Du Yuanxi couldn¡¯t help but frown, extremely worried.


    Seeing her like this, Feng Shaoforted, ¡°Third uncle master, don¡¯t worry. The ce where junior sister Li is trapped may be an opportunity for junior sister Li. It might be a blessing in disguise for junior sister Li. It might not necessarily be a bad thing.¡±


    Du Yuanxi knew that Feng Shao wasforting her, so she could only sigh, ¡°I hope so!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Later that night.


    A group of traveling merchants are rapidly marching towards Wuling City under the darkness of night.


    This is a small caravan consisting of three single-drawn carriages. The entire caravan, including merchants and guards, has only six people in total.


    It is almost the fourteenth of the sixth month, and the moon in the sky is about to be full. Thanks to the bright moonlight, they were able to travel in the middle of the night.


    One of the guards couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°We¡¯ve been working so hard for three days, but why haven¡¯t we arrived at Wuling City yet? We have to go on the road at night, it¡¯s really hard to live!¡±


    Another guard also said, ¡°That¡¯s right! I say, Old Zhou, do you have to rush to Wuling City in such a hurry? Just because of your work, the brothers can¡¯t even sleep well these days. It¡¯s almost midnight, and yet we have to continue on our way. Let me tell you, what are you nning?¡±


    Sitting in the front carriage was the owner of the caravan, a middle-aged man who looked about forty years old.


    He smiled wryly and said to the guards, ¡°I have troubled you guys these days. Isn¡¯t there nothing I can do? When I got the news, it had been a few days already. But fortunately, Wuling City should not be far away. Please rest assured, I will be the host when we arrive at Wuling City and treat you to a good meal!¡±


    The guard whoined before replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nice! But if we can earn more money, it¡¯s much better than eating a meal!¡±


    The businessman said with a smile, ¡°All right, all right! When this trip is over, the brothers will each get an extra five taels of silver!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Old Zhou, you¡¯re still so generous!¡± the guardughed.


    At this time, a young man who had been silent all this time suddenly said, ¡°You guys, the price has already been agreed before, but now you raise the price again, isn¡¯t it too unkind?¡±


    There are four guards in this caravan.


    Three of them are together.


    They have cooperated with the businessman surnamed Zhou for a long time and have escorted him many times.


    They can be regarded as regrs of each other.


    This young man is the fourth guard.


    He hitchhiked halfway, and the price of the ride was to escort the caravan to Wuling City.


    Anyway, for the young man, his final destination is Wuling City so this trip can be regarded as a side trip.


    For businessmen, this is nothing more than preparing food for one more person and they can have multiple guards at almost no cost.


    Therefore, the two hit it off immediately, and the young man became the fourth guard.


    It¡¯s just that along the way, the young man obviously didn¡¯t get along well with the other three, and the two sides always found opportunities to ridicule each other.


    The three guards felt that the young man always had a swaggering look and that he always acted too arrogant.


    The young man felt that these three people were too greedy and only had money in their eyes.


    Several times, the two sides almost fought.


    If the businessman surnamed Zhou hadn¡¯t kept mediating and making peace, there would have been bloodshed.


    Even though the young man was alone, he was not afraid of these three guards. Those three guards are just ordinary warriors, but he is different, he is a cultivator, one who is about to step into the Gold Core realm.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t take the mere warriors seriously.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 185.2

    Chapter 185.2


    Generally speaking, cultivators and ordinary people live in two worlds, and there is little ovep between them. And the young man, as an Innate realm cultivator, could just fly if he was in a hurry. Why bother with a group of ordinary people?


    But the young man chose to do so.


    Because he is hiding from his enemy.


    Three months ago, he offended Zu Shenglong, the young master of Qingfeng Tower, because of a dispute.


    Zu Shenglong is an arrogant and domineering person. Relying on his realm being higher than the other party, he couldn¡¯t help but start fighting with the young man.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the young man fought by leapfrogging, and he was easily wounded.


    Zu Shenglong was furious, and immediately sent his men to hunt down and kill the young man.


    Qingfeng Tower is considered a quasi-first-ss force in Dongzhou.


    Although it is not as powerful as Yunjian Pavilion, it is still a master of a region.Under Zu Shenglong¡¯s order, dozens of Innate and even Gold Core mastersunched an endless pursuit of the young man.


    In desperation, the young man had no choice but to hide in the mountains and run westward all the way. His original destination was Bianyun City because it was the headquarters of Yunjian Pavilion.


    He has a hidden identity.


    He is the disciple of Xing Qun, the master of Flying Star Hall in Yunjian Pavilion.


    That is to say, he can also be regarded as a disciple of Yunjian Pavilion.


    In fact, the young man could have used the name of Yunjian Pavilion to scare off the opponent. But after careful consideration, the young man did not do so. There are three main reasons.


    First, the other party may not believe it.


    Second, the other party may believe it but is more likely to want to kill him even more because of it.


    Third, whether the opponent believes it or not, the young man has already regarded this hunt as a test for himself. Anyway, he will be safe after arriving in Bianyun City, so why not take this opportunity to hone his own fighting skills?


    Since then, he has been entangled with the pursuers of Qingfeng Tower for three months.


    As early as half a month ago, he had already arrived in Bianyun City, and nned to go to Yunjian Pavilion through the post station set up in Bianyun City by Yunjian Pavilion. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered Bianyun City, he heard an unexpected news.


    Lin Xiaoran, the daughter of the owner of Yunjian Pavilion, will marry Feng Shao, the owner of Wuling City, on the fourteenth day of the sixth month!


    When the young man heard the news, he was shocked immediately.


    Speaking of which, although he is a disciple of Yunjian Pavilion, he has been down the mountain for eight years.


    During these eight years, except for Zhongzhou, he left his own footprints in the entire Upper Domain.


    He traveled everywhere in order to find a cultivation technique that really suited him, allowing him to be a giant.


    And the reason why he did this was because his qualifications were so special!


    It¡¯s not a good thing to say, after so many years of practice, he hasn¡¯t stepped into the Gold Core realm. This qualification is considered excellent, but in the eyes of the real geniuses, this qualification is too insignificant.


    It¡¯s not bad to say it¡¯s bad, because if he can really find a cultivation technique suitable for him, then he can really soar into the sky.


    This situation is not umon in the cultivation world.


    There are many people with special physiques, but because they can¡¯t find a suitable cultivation technique for themselves, they are lost to the crowd.


    However, in records of ancient times, there were many strong men with the same physiques who achieved great achievements.


    The reason why there is such a difference between the two lies in whether they can find a suitable cultivation technique.


    The young man is as such.


    He didn¡¯t want to disappear and be a member of the crowd so he embarked on a journey, traveling around the world.


    While looking for an opportunity that suits him, the young man has always been thinking about someone, and this person is Lin Xiaoran, the daughter of the owner of the Yunjian Pavilion.


    When he went down the mountain, Lin Xiaoran was only eight years old.


    But at that time, Lin Xiaoran already showed the beauty inherited from her mother.


    The innocent and lovely Lin Xiaoran was the object of care and love of everyone in Yunjian Pavilion at that time.


    And this young man is one of them.


    Not only that, but he wanted to go one step further.


    Speaking of which, Lin Xiaoran had a rtively close rtionship with him, after all, Lin Xiaoran at that time regarded him as a big brother.


    Young people would often give Lin Xiaoran some amusing things, which made Lin Xiaoran giggle.


    And Lin Xiaoran, who is young and ignorant, also trusts him more.


    As time passed, the young man gradually developed different thoughts about this little girl.


    He wants to marry her!


    It has to be said that he is quite ambitious and courageous. After all, what was he thinking about was the daughter of the owner of the Yunjian Pavilion?


    He is just a disciple of Flying Star Hall, what qualifications does he have to covet such a proud daughter of heaven?


    But he doesn¡¯t think so.


    He felt that Lin Xiaoran must like him too, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be chasing him all day long to y with him.


    But he also knew that with his abilities, it was impossible for him to marry Lin Xiaoran.


    Even if Lin Xiaoran was willing, Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao would not allow it.


    Therefore, he decided to travel down the mountain to find a cultivation technique suitable for his own.


    When going down the mountain at that time, he thought to himself, ¡°Ran¡¯er, you must wait for me toe back!¡±


    ____________________________


    TN: Ugh¡­ please stop using the female lead repeatedly like this. Are all sons of fortune in the entire Upper Domain gonna be in love with Lin Xiaoran? <hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 186.1

    Chapter 186.1


    The time of youth is always full of ignorance and impulse. Many people have had fantasies like ¡°she likes me,¡± and many of them are true.


    Lin Xiaoran, the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion, has countless people who admire her, and the young man is just one of them. The young man is definitely not the only one to think that Lin Xiaoran may also like him back.


    But this young man is definitely the most determined among all people.


    It just seems to be a bit¡­ used in the wrong ce¡­


    If one admires someone to that extent, they must know lust. This is human nature. But admiring an eight-year-old girl, this is a bit¡­


    Even the current Lin Xiaoran had to do a lot to change Feng Shao¡¯s perception of her being a little sister or even a daughter¡­


    Ahem, it¡¯s actually understandable, right?


    All in all, when he was still a teenager, he embarked on a journey, seeking to be stronger.


    And what about Lin Xiaoran?After the young man left, she was really lost for a while, after all, the little friend who yed well suddenly disappeared. But it didn¡¯t take long before she forgot about such things. There even came a time when she wanted to find her mother, and then sneaked down the mountain by herself.


    Everyone knows what happened after that. As Lin Xiaoran walked, she turned into a beggar, then met Feng Shao, and began to put all her energy into Feng Shao¡­


    The young man naturally doesn¡¯t know this. All he knew was that the girl he wanted to marry was about to marry.


    So he went straight to Wuling City.


    He wanted to ask Lin Xiaoran if she still remembered him, and if she really wanted to marry Feng Shao. If she still remembers and is unwilling to marry Feng Shao, then even if he offends the entire Yunjian Pavilion, he will take her away.


    As for the other answer, he didn¡¯t even think about it.


    The young man at this time thought more about how beautiful Lin Xiaoran looked now. Thinking of the good old days, a smile appeared on his face unconsciously. But when he thought of the bleak future, anotheryer of haze was cast in his heart.


    Because of this, he has always been in a bad mood and quarreled with the three guards every now and then.


    Sure enough, after the young man opened his mouth, the three guards were immediately furious, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You kid, what is your origin? You always mocked us brothers along the way. We brothers endured all the way to give Old Zhou face. But if you don¡¯t know what is good or bad, don¡¯t me our brothers for being rude!¡±


    The young man sneered, ¡°Okay! I want to see how you guys treat me so rudely!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Just when the few people were about to fight again, a soft and helpless female voice suddenly came from the carriage in the middle, ¡°Can you stop arguing? The meeting is fate, and we can walk this way. Why do you always make noise because of trivial matters? Seeing that Wuling City is approaching, do you seriously have to fight on the road?¡±


    Hearing the female voice, the leader of the three guards snorted coldly, and said, ¡°For Miss Zhou¡¯s face, I¡¯ll let you go today. But kid, remember it for me. When you¡¯re away from home, don¡¯t go around acting so arrogant!¡±


    The young man was about to retort, but he heard the woman say, ¡°Brother Mo, please be generous, don¡¯t continue to quarrel.¡±


    After hearing the words, the young man was silent for a moment, then said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll follow Miss Zhou¡¯s wishes!¡±


    The businessman surnamed Zhou also smoothed things over at this time, and said with a smile, ¡°You are all young men. It¡¯s natural to be hotblooded, and you will inevitably get angry because of some trivial matters. If you guys think highly of me, Old Zhou, then wait until after Wuling City. Let¡¯s have a meal together. Sit around and have a meal and a drink, and any conflicts will be resolved!¡±


    The guard leader smiled and said, ¡°Old Zhou, you are the only one who can speak! Well, anyway, Wuling City ising soon, so I won¡¯t be as arrogant as this kid.¡±


    The young man remained silent, just looking ahead from a distance.


    About half an hourter, the tall and majestic walls of Wuling City were finally in sight. The businessman surnamed Zhou saw it from a distance, and he showed joy, and said to everyone, ¡°It¡¯s almost here! It¡¯s finally here! In half an hour, we will almost be able to enter the city!¡±


    The guard leader also showed a rxed look, ¡°This journey is really exhausting! After entering the city, we must take a hot bath!¡±


    Just when everyone felt rxed after seeing Wuling City, the young man suddenly shouted, ¡°Attention! There are enemies!¡±


    With that said, the young man jumped out of the carriage, drew his sword in his hand, and stared at the rear. Seeing this, the others couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, because they didn¡¯t notice anything.


    After a while, a sharp voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Boy, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to detect me. It¡¯s really extraordinary! No wonder the young master values ??you so much!¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Because they didn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s figure at all, but the other party¡¯s voice was clearly transmitted here, which shows that the other party is by no means easy to deal with.


    The young man showed a dignified look on his face, and he replied, ¡°If you value me, you have to chase me down?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± the shrill voiceughed, ¡°Before you, very few people could have such high treatment!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 186.2

    Chapter 186.2


    At this time, everyone finally saw the end of the road from a distance, and a figure appeared. The man was dressed in ck, even his face was covered with a ck cloth, only his eyes were exposed, and he wore a set of steel ws on each arm, shining a frightening cold light under the moonlight.


    One of the guards whispered to the head guard, ¡°Brother, where do you think this man is from?¡±


    The head guard had an ugly expression on his face, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°How do I know? But we know this person is not easy to provoke. We brothers have been in this business for so many years, I am afraid that we will be buried here today!¡±


    The young man looked at the person, and said in a low voice, ¡°You have already followed us all the way here. Why don¡¯t you make a move?¡±


    The visitor said with a smile, ¡°I have a habit, that is, if I can¡¯t kill with one blow, I would rather not do it. You seem to bepletely defenseless, but you are always ready to fight back. You know what I mean, right?¡±


    The young man nodded slowly, ¡°It¡¯s amazing, I can¡¯t hide this from you, you deserve to be a killer of Qingfeng Tower.¡±


    As soon as they heard the words ¡°Qingfeng Tower,¡± everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    Qingfeng Tower is a well-known killer organization in Dongzhou, active in both the cultivation and mortal world, cultivators and warriors have heard of their name.


    Qingfeng Tower rose more than a thousand years ago, and it was rumored that it was created by the abandoned disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land at that time.From the very beginning, Qingfeng Tower appeared as a killer organization.


    Because of therge number of masters under itsmand, it killed countless masters of cultivation and martial arts, which greatly brought fear to many sects and forces at that time.


    Later, because of its unscrupulous behavior, it finally aroused public anger and attracted many sects to crusade, and the strength of Qingfeng Tower declined.


    After the first tower master of Qingfeng Tower was jointly wiped out by the righteous forces, the second tower master of Qingfeng Tower took the initiative to ask the righteous forces to shake hands and make peace.


    No one knew what method he used, but he really made the righteous sects at that time give up their pursuit of Qingfeng Tower. They even acquiesced in the existence of Qingfeng Tower.


    But it was also from that moment that Qingfeng Tower began to move from the dark to the bright.


    Although Qingfeng Tower is a well-known killer organization, it not only does work as killers but also collects intelligence. However, due to the agreement with the righteous sects, Qingfeng Tower still has some taboos in providing information.


    For example, Qingfeng Tower can tell you which sect the cultivation technique you want is stored in, and it can also tell you what opportunities may be hidden in a certain secret realm, but it will never tell you what color the underwear Xiao Ruoyao is wearing today.


    As long as they dared to provide this kind of information, Lin Fengtian would dare to destroy the entire Qingfeng Tower with his men the next day, and no one would dare to persuade them.


    That is to say, Qingfeng Tower can provide any kind of information as long as it does not damage the interests of the big forces and does not hurt the face of the big forces. And Qingfeng Tower is also able to deal with many forces by virtue of its ability to collect information.


    As for the assassin¡¯s service, there are also restrictions.


    Some people in each major sect have been cklisted by Qingfeng Tower, and those who are on the list will not be touched by Qingfeng Tower.


    People who are not on the list but belong to major forces can be injured but not killed; those who do not belong to major forces have no taboo and can be killed if they want to.


    As for rogue cultivators, that¡¯s not worthy of mention.


    In the eyes of Qingfeng Tower, the young man belongs to the kind of rogue cultivators who can be killed as they want.


    The young man said in a low voice, ¡°In this case, do you still want to do it?¡±


    The other party smiled, and just about to speak, his face changed suddenly, he looked up to the sky, and saw a girl in white in the sky, holding a sword and floating in the air.


    The girl looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, her expression indifferent, and her face was full of frost. The girl was condescending, and cupped her hands at the killer of Qingfeng Tower, and said, ¡°Your Excellency is from Qingfeng Tower?¡±


    That person thought: Isn¡¯t what you are asking nonsense?


    But even though the girl is only in the Innate realm, the surrounding area is filled with murderous intent. Her sword energy is overflowing, making people feel like they will be killed if they step five feet around her.


    The man swallowed his saliva, and replied honestly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m from Qingfeng Tower, and I¡¯m the seventh in the ghost gate, Ghost w.¡±


    The girl said lightly, ¡°Senior Ghost w, this ce is already under the jurisdiction of my Wuling City, please don¡¯t do any murder here, so as not to hurt the harmony.¡±


    Ghost w felt unwilling, but he couldn¡¯t help but secretly startled at the extraordinary sword energy on this girl. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the legendary Xiaoyao Sword Immortal. But she was probably nothing like that, right?


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I don¡¯t know who the girl is?¡±


    The girl answered, ¡°I am the disciple of City Lord Feng of Wuling City, named Feng Lingxue by my master.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 187.1

    Chapter 187.1


    Mo Shaoqing didn¡¯t expect that the one who helped him was actually Feng Shao¡¯s disciple, which made him feel a little ufortable for no reason.


    During this time, Feng Lingxue and the others patrolled around Wuling City every day to prevent bloodshed.


    As the host, Feng Shao must ensure the safety of those whoe to Wuling City. Wuling City is obliged to be responsible for the safety of anyone whoes within the jurisdiction of Wuling City.


    Helping Mo Shaoqing to deal with the killer of Qingfeng Tower was only out of the responsibility and dignity of Wuling City.


    Although Ghost w was not reconciled, he could only pinch his nose and admit it.


    If he insists on continuing to entangle with them, let alone whether he can defeat Feng Lingxue, even if he wins, he may bring disaster to Qingfeng Tower.


    And a big power like Qingfeng Tower will never easily offend a superpower, even indirectly.


    After Ghost w left, the businessman surnamed Zhou hurriedly bowed to Feng Lingxue to thank her. Even Miss Zhou, who had been sitting in the carriage, got out of the carriage, bowed to Feng Lingxue, and said, ¡°Thank you for saving my life, miss!¡±


    Miss Zhou¡¯s name was Zhou Huan, she was seventeen years old, with bright eyes and bright teeth, she was slim and beautiful, she was a rare beauty.However, Feng Lingxue¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he said calmly, ¡°Fifteen miles ahead, you will arrive at Wuling City. After entering Wuling City, you need to register first, and then there will be staff to arrange amodation for you.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Feng Lingxue flew away without waiting for a reply.


    Looking at Feng Lingxue¡¯s leaving figure from a distance, Zhou Huan showed envy, ¡°If only I could be like this Miss Feng!¡±


    Mo Shaoqing said abruptly, ¡°If Miss Zhou wants to cultivate, I can introduce you to it.¡±


    The appearance of the ghost w just now scared everyone to death. But judging from the content of the conversation between the two sides, everyone immediately understood that Ghost w was actually aiming for Mo Shaoqing.


    They don¡¯t understand Qingfeng Tower¡¯s style of doing things. Who knows if this Ghost w will kill them along the way after killing Mo Shaoqing? After all, it probably wouldn¡¯t take much effort to kill them.


    Therefore, the three guards had quite a problem with Mo Shaoqing!


    The leader of the guards immediately said very rudely, ¡°You boy, you almost killed us just now! I was wondering why you don¡¯t want a penny, turns out you came to us to hide!¡±


    Another guard said in a strange tone, ¡°Who knows whether this kid ns to hide among us or he is actually nning to use us as a shield?¡±


    The businessman surnamed Zhou sighed.


    This time, he didn¡¯t want to continue to make peace with the two parties.


    However, he has always been kind to others, so he just said, ¡°We are just a small caravan, and we can¡¯t afford to mess with people like you. Don¡¯t me me for not being kind, we just want to live, that¡¯s all. We hope brother Mo can understand. For the sake of the fact that I have never treated you badly, please leave on your own!¡±


    Mo Shaoqing was silent for a moment, then nodded, ¡°In that case, I will leave now. However, if Miss Zhou wants to embark on the path of cultivation, she can go to the Yunjian Pavilion in Donghua Mountain and say that I, Mo Shaoqing, rmended you.¡±


    After saying that, Mo Shaoqing rode his sword and flew towards Wuling City.


    Since the people in Qingfeng Tower did not dare to do anything around Wuling City, there was no need for him to continue walking.


    But in the eyes of the three guards, this scene was even more infuriating. The leader of the guards spat on the ground and cursed, ¡°This vile thing can fly with a sword by itself, but it insists on traveling with us. Isn¡¯t it intentionally nning to kill us?¡±


    The businessman surnamed Zhou said helplessly, ¡°The few of you, let¡¯s set off quickly! In the future, I dare not ept people of unknown origin like this!¡±


    Everyone turned around one after another, only Zhou Huan¡¯s eyes were flickering, thoughtful.


    With a distance of fifteen miles, a flying sword could arrive in just a short while. He originally wanted to fly directly over the city andnd inside the city, but he bumped into an invisible barrier unexpectedly.


    Mo Shaoqing screamed and fell in front of the city gate. Seeing this, a disciple of Jiuyou Sacred Land who was in charge of guarding the city gate hurried over and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why did you try to force your way into Wuling City?¡±


    Mo Shaoqing was knocked into a mess, and it was hard for him to recover. He was already dissatisfied, and he couldn¡¯t help being furious when he heard the words and shouted, ¡°You are so unreasonable! I just entered the city normally, but how did it be a forced entry into your mouth?¡±


    ¡°Enter the city normally? Who enters the city normally from the sky? Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and report your name, or don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡±


    Mo Shaoqing got up from the ground, bared his teeth, and shouted, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you guys are rude to me¡­¡±


    As he said that, Mo Shaoqing held the sword and made a gesture as if he was about to make a move. Seeing this scene, the Jiuyou disciples guarding the gate also drew their weapons one after another, ring at Mo Shaoqing.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 187.2

    Chapter 187.2


    At this moment, a graceful woman came over and asked, ¡°What happened? Why do you want to do it?¡±


    When the Jiuyou disciples saw the person who came, they all put away their weapons and said respectfully, ¡°Senior sister Zuo!¡±


    Zuo Linn nodded in response, and then said, ¡°What happened? Who will tell me?¡±


    A Jiuyou disciple said to Zuo Linn, ¡°Senior sister Zuo, it¡¯s this kid who wanted to break into Wuling City by force¡­¡±


    That Jiuyou disciple was very eloquent and exined the matter clearly in a few words.


    Zuo Linn nodded, turned to Mo Shaoqing, and asked, ¡°Young master, do you have any objection to what my junior brother said?¡±


    Mo Shaoqing snorted coldly, and said, ¡°You people are really overbearing! I just wanted to fly into the city, so why did I break into it? Why don¡¯t other cities have such regtions?¡±


    Zuo Linn said calmly, ¡°Others are others, we are us. Tomorrow is my Wuling City¡¯s Founding Ceremony, how can we be careless at this critical moment? Looking at your Excellency, it seems that you don¡¯t have an invitation card in hand, so we must be more cautious!¡±


    What Zuo Linn said was reasonable and well-founded, which made Mo Shaoqing speechless for a moment. After he hesitated for a long while, he said angrily, ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s just say I was rash, okay? Then I wonder if I can enter the city now?¡±Zuo Linn shook her head and said, ¡°No! If you want to enter the city, you must first register!¡±


    ¡°Register?¡± Mo Shaoqing was puzzled, ¡°When I went to other ces, why didn¡¯t I have to register? Why are there so many rules in your Wuling City?¡±


    Before Zuo Linn could speak, a Jiuyou disciple snorted coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can just turn around and leave, we won¡¯t stop you!¡±


    For a moment, Mo Shaoqing really wanted to turn around and leave, then say, ¡°It¡¯s just Wuling City, I don¡¯t need it!¡±


    But the problem is, he doesn¡¯t know if Ghost w is waiting outside! If he goes out of the vicinity of Wuling City, then Ghost w will have no scruples about killing!


    What¡¯s more, he came here to see Lin Xiaoran. Now that he hasn¡¯t even seen her face, how can he leave so easily?


    But if he bowed his head easily, he would be a little unwilling.


    Mo Shaoqing rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Lin Xiaoran and I are old acquaintances, you can ask Lin Xiaoran toe out and meet me.¡±


    Zuo Linn looked at Mo Shaoqing suspiciously, shook her head, and said, ¡°No way! What is the status of the wife of the city lord, do you just see her whenever you want? It¡¯s just a matter of registration. Is it so difficult for you?¡±


    It¡¯s not difficult, Mo Shaoqing just feels that he has lost his face. But in the current situation, it is obvious that if he doesn¡¯t register, he can¡¯t even think about entering the city, so Mo Shaoqing also has to consider whether to put the matter of face aside temporarily.


    Just as the two sides were at a stalemate, the caravan and his party also rushed to Wuling City.


    A Jiuyou disciple immediately stepped forward to register the caravan, and everyone in the caravan cooperated very well.


    In just a moment, the registration work is over.


    Everyone received a small red hand card, with which they could move around in Wuling City.


    After finishing the registration, the caravan and his party all looked at Mo Shaoqing curiously.


    The Jiuyou disciple who was in charge of the registration exined, ¡°This person refuses to cooperate with the registration, and even dares to barge in and fly directly into the city from the sky.


    How can we let him just pass by at this point?¡±


    The businessman surnamed Zhou repeatedly said yes, while the others showed strange expressions on their faces, thinking that Mo Shaoqing was too ignorant and arrogant.


    Mo Shaoqing¡¯s face also became hot from the looks of everyone, so he could only say in a dull voice, ¡°Okay, okay, just register!¡±


    While talking, Mo Shaoqing came to the registration office, ¡°What do you need to register? Hurry up, don¡¯t dy, I haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who was the one wasting time?


    ¡°Name?¡±


    ¡°Mo Shaoqing.¡±


    ¡°Gender?¡±


    ¡°¡­What is gender?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking you if you¡¯re a man or a woman!¡±


    ¡°¡­Do you think I look like a man or a woman?¡±


    ¡°It looks like a man, but who knows if you are really a man?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Can you even talk?¡±


    ¡°Heh, which old man do you think is as babbling as you are? Stop talking nonsense! Answer quickly!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Male.¡±


    ¡°Age?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-four.¡±


    ¡°Realm?¡±


    ¡°Innate.¡±


    ¡­


    After some careful inquiries, the registration process was finally over, and Mo Shaoqing also received a green card. Looking at the cards in his hand, Mo Shaoqing asked curiously, ¡°Why did they get the red one, but I got the green one?¡±


    The disciple gave Mo Shaoqing a nk look, ¡°All the cultivators got green cards, is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­No.¡±


    Mo Shaoqing, who got the card in hand, finally wandered into the city. The Jiuyou disciple who was in charge of the registration whispered to Zuo Linn, ¡°Senior sister, this person ims to be a disciple of Yunjian Pavilion. Just let him in like this, is it really okay?¡±


    Zuo Linn said thoughtfully, ¡°This person ims to know Miss Lin, and most likely he is really a disciple of Yunjian Pavilion. But this matter must be reported to the city lord, so as not to make mistakes.¡±


    Zuo Linn said to the crowd, ¡°You must fulfill your duties and never allow any suspicious persons with unknown identities to enter the city! At this juncture, we must not make any mistakes, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood! Senior sister, don¡¯t worry!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 188.1

    Chapter 188.1


    ¡°You mean, someone who ims to be Ran¡¯er¡¯s old friend wants Ran¡¯er to protect him from the procedures of entering the city?¡± Feng Shao asked.


    Zuo Linn nodded and said, ¡°Yes! And this person was very uncooperative before registration.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao fell into deep thought.


    He had never heard of this Mo Shaoqing. But thinking of his behavior at the city gate, it is clear that he is a son of fortune.


    And what¡¯s hateful is that this son of fortune seems to be thinking about his own wife and mother of his child.


    It just doesn¡¯t make sense!


    Don¡¯t you sons of fortune have anyone else to think about? He only has one wife, yet Ye Chen then Chen Ye came, and then Mo Shaoqing came, always trying to do something wrong to his wife!


    For a moment, Feng Shao even had a killing intent in his heart.


    But this person cannot be killed. It is not because this person¡¯s luck has not been stripped away, but because of his identity as a disciple of Yunjian Pavilion.Feng Shao married the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion, and in the eyes of the world, that person is from Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s own.


    If Feng Shao wants to kill others, he can find any reason.


    But facing Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s disciples, he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    If you move your hands, it will be a bacsh.


    Mo Shaoqing ims to be a disciple of Flying Star Hall, and there is Xing Qun in charge of Flying Star Hall.


    If he did something to Mo Shaoqing, no matter how good the reasons are, it will inevitably cause Xing Qun¡¯s dissatisfaction, and it will also indirectly cause dissatisfaction with Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao.


    The Yunjian Pavilion, which was originally monolithic, will also have cracks due to this.


    What¡¯s more, if Feng Shao just said that Mo Shaoqing¡¯s intentions toward Lin Xiaoran were wrong, it would be difficult for Feng Shao to convince the public.


    So after thinking about it, Feng Shao could only let him go for the time being.


    However, he still told Zuo Linn, ¡°Miss Zuo, please send some people to keep an eye on this Mo Shaoqing. If he tries to trespass on the city lord¡¯s mansion, don¡¯t rm him, but report to me immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After sending Zuo Linn away, Feng Shao returned directly to his own residence.


    After Lin Xiaoran became pregnant, she lived with Feng Shao directly to encourage Feng Shao¡¯s care. Poor Feng Shao has nephrite jade in his arms every day, yet he can only watch but not eat, not to mention how ufortable it is.


    As soon as he walked to the door, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Is it brother Shao?¡±


    Feng Shao pushed the door open and walked in, only to see Lin Xiaoran half lying on the bed, holding a big red egg in her arms. It was the phoenix egg snatched from Ye Chen.


    This phoenix egg is more difficult to hatch than Feng Shao expected.


    It¡¯s been almost a year, and there is still no movement at all, which made Lin Xiaoran a little impatient. She even put it on the shelf for a while.


    However, after she became pregnant, Lin Xiaoran took out the phoenix egg again and tried to hatch the phoenix egg while conceiving the fetus.


    Lin Xiaoran said that when she put the phoenix egg on her stomach, she could clearly feel a trace of heat being continuously delivered into her body.


    Therefore, she believes that perhaps the phoenix egg and the fetus can interact with each other, and the child may also have a superior physique after birth.


    Just to be sure, Feng Shao asked Jia Chan to make a diagnosis for Lin Xiaoran, and he was relieved after confirming that the phoenix egg would not have a negative impact on the fetus.


    After Feng Shao entered the door, he stepped forward, hugged Lin Xiaoran gently into his arms, and said softly, ¡°Ran¡¯er, why haven¡¯t you slept at this hour?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been asleep for almost a day, so now I¡¯m so awake that I can¡¯t sleep at all.¡±


    ¡°Then how does your body feel today? Is there any difort?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran leaned against Feng Shao¡¯s arms, shook her head, and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t feel any difort.¡±


    She lowered her head and caressed her lower abdomen, the radiance of maternal love appearing on her face. She smiled and said, ¡°I can feel that the child is growing vigorously, and I believe that he will be a great hero like his father in the future!¡±


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°How can I be considered a great hero?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said seriously, ¡°In my eyes, you are a great hero! Whenever I am in danger, you alwayse to save me!¡±


    ¡°Then I want to be just your hero alone!¡± Feng Shao responded.


    Lin Xiaoran pursed her lips and smiled.


    The two quietly enjoyed this time alone, full of warmth and peace.


    When Lin Xiaoran was just pregnant, she suffered from severe morning sickness, and she vomited almost as much as she ate. Feng Shao felt distressed and anxious, so he had to go to Yunjian Pavilion to discuss with Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao.


    After Xiao Ruoyao learned about this, she took out the treasures of Xiaoyao Hall without hesitation.


    Yes, they were treasures of Xiaoyao Hall, and Yunjian Pavilion has no right to use them.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 188.2

    Chapter 188.2


    There are a lot of rare ingredients and herbs in these collections, which Xiao Ruoyao collected with great painstaking efforts, and even she herself is reluctant to use them.


    But for the sake of her daughter and future grandchild, Xiao Ruoyao took it out without hesitation.


    After Feng Shao got Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s collection, some of them were nted and raised in the spirit nt garden and spirit beast garden. The others were made into delicacies.


    Food made from those special ingredients is much more delicious than ordinary ingredients, and it is easier to digest and absorb.


    Lin Xiaoran finally stopped vomiting.


    Because these ingredients contain a lot of energy, Lin Xiaoran became visibly plump after eating for a while, and she gained a lot of weight.


    But from Feng Shao¡¯s point of view, the former Lin Xiaoran was too thin, it seemed that a gust of wind could blow her away. Lin Xiaoran, who gained weight now, can be regarded as a little plump.


    In the process of holding Lin Xiaoran, Feng Shao quietly used the Tianhua Jade Slip. A faint blue halo covered his pupils, and then he saw two small clouds of luck appearing in front of his eyes.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.His original n was to see how Lin Xiaoran¡¯s current fortune had changed, whether it was affected by the sudden appearance of the son of fortune. Unexpectedly, before he saw Lin Xiaoran¡¯s luck, two other groups of unexpected luck appeared in front of him.


    One is from Lin Xiaoran¡¯s belly, and the other is from the phoenix egg that Lin Xiao Ran is holding.


    Obviously, the small cloud of luck on Lin Xiaoran¡¯s lower abdomen was the luck of the fetus. The luck of the fetus is unexpectedly strong, although it is only a small lump, it is purple with gold, as if another son of fortune is about to be born.


    The cloud of luck of the phoenix egg is not as good as that of the fetus, but it is also dark purple.


    In addition, what Feng Shao didn¡¯t expect was that there was a faint connection between the fetus and the Phoenix egg.


    Unexpectedly, the Phoenix egg that was originally given to Lin Xiaoran seemed to be destined for their unborn child.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoran suddenly said, ¡°Brother Shao, do you have something to say to me?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was clever and sensed Feng Shao¡¯s thoughts, so she asked this question.


    After hesitating for a while, Feng Shao said, ¡°Ran¡¯er, someone from the city gate just entered the city, and that person imed to be your acquaintance, so I came to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? My acquaintance?¡± Lin Xiaoran asked in surprise, ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    ¡°He ims to be a disciple of Flying Star Hall in Yunjian Pavilion, and his name is Mo Shaoqing.¡±


    ¡°Mo Shaoqing¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran tilted his head and thought for a long time before she said uncertainly, ¡°In my impression, there seems to be such a person. But I was only seven or eight years old at that time, and all I knew was his name, which was ¡®Brother Shaoqing.¡¯ As for whether the surname is Mo, I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    In Yunjian Pavilion, the disciples of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s generation in the Thirteen Halls were all referred to as brothers and sisters. Although Lin Xiaoran is the only daughter of the Pavilion Master, she still addresses the disciples of the Thirteen Halls in the same way.


    Seven or eight-year-old children are simple-minded, even if they encounter unhappy things, they will forget them after a while.


    What¡¯s more, Lin Xiaoran was treated like a star in Yunjian Pavilion, and all her peers loved this cute and cute little girl from the bottom of their hearts.


    Once Mo Shaoqing left, others would naturally take over, so Lin Xiaoran¡¯s impression of Mo Shaoqing was very weak.


    Lin Xiaoran continued, ¡°However, I remember that when I was eight years old, he traveled down the mountain. I heard from Uncle Xing that brother Shaoqing went to find his own cultivation technique. Now eight years have passed, and brother Shaoqing suddenly appeared here. Could it be that he really found a suitable cultivation technique?¡±


    After all, he was a senior who yed with her when she was a child. If Mo Shaoqing could find a suitable cultivation technique for himself, Lin Xiaoran would be sincerely happy for him.


    As for the feelings in Mo Shaoqing¡¯s heart, Lin Xiaoran naturally didn¡¯t realize it. After all, what can an eight-year-old girl know?


    Feng Shao noticed Lin Xiaoran¡¯s happy look, and he understood in his heart that Mo Shaoqing might really not be someone he could kill, otherwise, he might make Lin Xiaoran sad.


    After pondering for a moment, Feng Shao said, ¡°He maye to see you in these two days, and then you can catch up with him.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran is his wife, but he doesn¡¯t want to turn her into a canary in a cage. Proper social interaction is something Lin Xiaoran should also have.


    And he has great trust in Lin Xiaoran.


    Even if Mo Shaoqing had some thoughts in his heart, Lin Xiaoran would definitely not be bewitched by them.


    Rather than deliberately preventing the two from meeting, it is better to be more generous.


    As long as he is present, if that person has any evil intentions, he has reason to do it.


    Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t think much about it. She just smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s very good, I can also introduce brother Shaoqing to brother Shao.¡±


    At the same time, Mo Shaoqing, who had just entered Wuling City, was tiptoeing to the vicinity of the city lord mansion.


    He thought he was being careful and no one would notice, but he didn¡¯t know that there were several pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark.


    The city lord mansion upies a veryrge area, and Wuling City is currently understaffed, so only the main entrance and surrounding areas are patrolled and guarded, while other ces are empty.


    After Mo Shaoqing circled around, he found a dead spot for patrolling.


    Looking around, he saw no one around. Mo Shaoqing jumped lightly into the city lord mansion.


    The moment Mo Shaoqing jumped into the city lord mansion, Feng Shao felt something in his heart, and said in his heart, ¡°Sure enough!¡±


    So he smiled and said to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe just as we were talking about him! Ran¡¯er, let¡¯s meet this guest together!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 189.1

    Chapter 189.1


    The city lord mansion gave Mo Shaoqing the feeling that it was very big, outrageously big.


    Mo Shaoqing thought that it would not be difficult to find Lin Xiaoran. Unexpectedly, after walking around for a while, he saw dozens of houses, but most of them were unupied.


    He had to try his best to find thergest and most magnificent ones along the way, thinking that maybe that was Lin Xiaoran¡¯s residence.


    But not long after, a voice suddenly came faintly, ¡°This guest, my master wees you!¡±


    Mo Shaoqing was shocked, and quickly looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a young girl standing more than ten meters away, looking at him from a distance.


    Mo Shaoqing¡¯s heart tightened, and he turned and ran away without even thinking. But before he could take a step, he heard the girl say, ¡°This guest came uninvited, yet doesn¡¯t he even want to see the host?¡±


    Mo Shaoqing gritted his teeth, bowed, and cupped his hands at the girl, then said in a low voice, ¡°I identally strayed into this ce, I hope the girl will forgive me!¡±


    Mo Shaoqing¡¯s words were obviously nonsense. After all, this is the city lord mansion, surrounded by walls, how could he enter by mistake?


    The girl didn¡¯t seem to care. She just smiled lightly and said, ¡°Then I wonder if this guest would like to meet the master?¡±¡°But I don¡¯t know who your master is?¡±


    ¡°My master¡¯s surname is Feng, the lord of Wuling City!¡±


    Mo Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly upon hearing this. Now, it can be sure that he was caught.


    In fact, Mo Shaoqing could also choose to turn around and run away.


    He has traveled down the mountain for so many years. Regardless of his actualbat strength, at least he is confident that his ability to escape is good. He is very sure that the girl will not be able to catch him.


    But since the other party put on an attitude of entertaining him, if he ran away, he would appear to be too narrow-minded.


    He already lost face because he was caught trespassing, so he didn¡¯t want to lose face even more.


    So he nodded and said, ¡°Then I would be disrespectful.¡±


    Mo Shaoqing followed the girl and came to a courtyard not long after. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw that a table had been set up there, and there were several delicate dishes on the table. Behind the table are two people sitting, a man and a woman.


    The girl stepped forward, bowed to the two of them, and said, ¡°Master, master¡¯s wife, the guest has been brought.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Qiushuang has worked hard. You should go and rest now!¡±


    After the girl left, Lin Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Senior brother Shaoqing, please take a seat.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°senior brother Shaoqing¡±, Mo Shaoqing opened his eyes wide, and said in a broken voice, ¡°You¡­you are the daughter of the Pavilion Master, Lin Xiaoran?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded with a smile, and said, ¡°Senior brother Shaoqing, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, but you are the same as before. I just don¡¯t know if senior brother Shaoqing can still recognize me now.¡±


    Mo Shaoqing shook his head and smiled wryly, ¡°It¡¯s really a girl¡¯s transformation. If you didn¡¯t say it yourself, I¡¯m afraid I really wouldn¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    After speaking, Mo Shaoqing stepped forward generously and sat down opposite the two of them. Feng Shao took the initiative to pour a ss of wine for Mo Shaoqing, and said, ¡°Brother Mo is a disciple of Yunjian Pavilion, which means we are from the same family, please don¡¯t be cautious.¡±


    Before that, Mo Shaoqing was secretly hostile towards Feng Shao. After all, Feng Shao took away the white moonlight in his heart and was someone he regarded as his rival in love. But seeing Feng Shao¡¯s magnanimity, he couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire him.


    If it were someone else, it would be impossible to treat an uninvited guest so politely.


    Mo Shaoqing received this treatment possibly due to his status as a disciple of Yunjian Pavilion. But he knew in his heart that Feng Shao was more concerned with Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face.


    He just doesn¡¯t know what Feng Shao thinks about him, after all, there are plenty of smiling tigers in this world.


    While thinking about it, Lin Xiaoran said, ¡°Senior brother Shaoqing has been down the mountain for eight years, right? I heard from Uncle Xing that senior brother Shaoqing went down the mountain to find a cultivation technique suitable for himself. I wonder if he has found it now?¡±


    Mo Shaoqing replied, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say it, but I have wasted most of these eight years. Still, not long ago, I found a cultivation technique that suited me in a secret realm in Nanzhou. I nned to go back to Flying Star Hall to announce the good news to my master, but unexpectedly on the way back, I heard that junior sister Lin was going to have a big wedding, so I came to have a look.¡±


    Something was strange.


    After seeing Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran, the previous hostility towards Feng Shao in Mo Shaoqing¡¯s heart disappeared in an instant.


    He may not have noticed it himself, but now he is thinking less about Lin Xiaoran being snatched by Feng Shao. Now, he is thinking about what is the origin of Feng Shao and whether he is worthy of Lin Xiaoran.


    Lin Xiaoran said with a smile, ¡°The wedding between my brother Shao and I will be held on the sixteenth day of this month. Senior brother Shaoqing should stay and see the two of us.¡±


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s happy smile, Mo Shaoqing¡¯s heart suddenly felt sour, and he thought of the ignorant little girl eight years ago.


    Unexpectedly, before he knew it, that cute little girl who looked like a dumpling was going to marry and looked like a woman now.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 189.2

    Chapter 189.2


    While the two were talking, Feng Shao was using the Tianhua Jade Slip to secretly observe Mo Shaoqing.


    This Mo Shaoqing can be regarded as a son of fortune, but the luck is a little light, justvender. Among all the sons of fortune he has seen, he has the lowest luck value.


    But what surprised Feng Shao the most was the change in Mo Shaoqing¡¯s luck right now.


    After entering the courtyard, Mo Shaoqing¡¯s luck began to fluctuate.


    After taking the seat, Mo Shaoqing¡¯s luck gradually decreased.


    After Lin Xiaoran opened his mouth, Mo Shaoqing¡¯s luck dropped at a rapid speed as if a floodgate had been opened.


    With just half a stick of incense, the cloud of luck changed from light purple to light red.


    Weird! He hasn¡¯t done anything yet, why did this person¡¯s luck drop so quickly?


    Looking at Mo Shaoqing again, when Lin Xiaoran was talking about the wedding, a trace of unnaturalness shed in his eyes at the beginning, but then he smiled happily, looking like he didn¡¯t care.Without him noticing, the luck above his head dropped rapidly, and the lost luck split into two streams, flowing to Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran respectively. If one looked carefully, one would notice that the luck was mainly absorbed by the Tianhua Jade Slip and the Earthly Soul Seal.


    At this time, Mo Shaoqing didn¡¯t realize that the moment he saw Lin Xiaoran, his mentality had quietly changed.


    He no longer regards Lin Xiaoran as an object of admiration but regards her as a little sister with whom he has grown up since childhood.


    He began to seriously examine the rtionship between Lin Xiaoran and Feng Shao. He even asked more questions about how Feng Shao treated her.


    During the conversation, it was like a brother caring for his little sister.


    The so-called ones in charge are obsessed, but bystanders are clear. Mo Shaoqing didn¡¯t notice it himself, but Feng Shao did. Coupled with the changes in his cloud of luck, Feng Shao had a rough guess in his heart.


    This Mo Shaoqing doesn¡¯t seem like a real son of fortune. He was more like a cannon fodder that was pulled out temporarily by that old thief Heavenly Dao to attract Feng Shao¡¯s attention.


    Inyman¡¯s terms, it is a temporary worker to act as the son of fortune.


    This discovery greatly surprised Feng Shao and also made him realize that sons of fortune are also divided into different grades. Different sons of fortune should require different means to deal with.


    In addition, Feng Shao still had a vague guess in his mind. The reason why a son of fortune like Mo Shaoqing lost a lot of luck so easily may have something to do with their Tianhua Jade Slip and Earthly Soul Seal working together. However, this guess has yet to be verified.


    At this time, Mo Shaoqing had a preliminary understanding of Feng Shao during the conversation with Lin Xiaoran. He also realized that it was Lin Xiaoran who proposed the marriage contract.


    This made Mo Shaoqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The little girl back then really grew up and actually found a husband for herself.


    He raised his wine ss and said to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Junior sister, with this ss of wine, I congratte you on finding your soon-to-be husband. Senior brother here wishes you and your husband to live a long and happy life together!¡±


    After speaking, Mo Shaoqing drank the wine in the ss in one gulp.


    Afterward, Mo Shaoqing said to Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Feng, when my junior sister was in Yunjian Pavilion, she was spoiled by everyone. You have to treat my junior sister better in the future. Otherwise, I, as a senior brother, even if I can¡¯t beat you, would still want to fight with you.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°Senior brother Shaoqing, what nonsense are you talking about? Brother Shao has treated me very well, and he will definitely not let me down in the future.¡±


    Mo Shaoqingughed and said, ¡°Hahaha! You girl, you really know how to protect your husband!¡±


    Feng Shao raised his wine ss and said seriously, ¡°Brother Mo¡¯s words, I will take them to heart.¡±


    Then, he also drank the ss in one gulp.


    This ss of wine also meant that Feng Shao let go of his killing intent towards Mo Shaoqing.


    ¡°Okay, now that the night is getting dark, I don¡¯t want to bother you anymore, so I will leave now. Junior sister, you should also go to bed early,¡± Mo Shaoqing got up as he said to the two.


    Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran got up to see him off and sent him out of the city lord mansion.


    After leaving the city lord mansion, Mo Shaoqing walked a long way, turned a corner, and stopped.


    He raised his head and stared nkly at the gradually full moon in the sky, feeling an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    He suddenly realized that his obsession with Lin Xiaoran all these years was actually just a misconception. After all, Lin Xiaoran was the pavilion master Lin Fengtian¡¯s only daughter, how could he, a disciple of Flying Star Hall, covet her?


    His persistence, sustenance, and longing for these years, thinking about it now, is so ridiculous.


    He even had the illusion that his obsession with Lin Xiaoran seemed to be imposed upon him by something.


    Looking back at the beginning, he actually always regarded Lin Xiaoran as his little sister, just like most of Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s disciples of the same generation.


    Thinking of this, he smiled freely, and the confusion in his eyes disappeared, reced by firmness.


    He is a cultivator seeking the way of longevity, how can he be confused by the love of boys and girls? Now that he has let go of his obsessions, it is time to soar into the sky and forge ahead bravely!


    He let out a longugh and left.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 190.1

    Chapter 190.1


    Mo Shaoqing¡¯s sudden appearance today surprised Feng Shao and allowed him to make a lot of discoveries.


    Especially when he found Mo Shaoqing¡¯s luck had turned blue when he left and then turned back to orange shortly after turning the corner.


    It made Feng Shao feel as if he had discovered a new world.


    At night, after Feng Shao put Lin Xiaoran to sleep, hey beside her and began to analyze the information obtained today.


    First of all, a temporary worker like Mo Shaoqing seems to have been promoted from an ordinary cultivator to a son of fortune, and it feels like he was forced to do so.


    Judging from Mo Shaoqing¡¯ster performance, he was actually an ordinary cultivator, and he also yearned for the dao of longevity.


    It¡¯s just that for some reason, he was suddenly selected by Heavenly Dao to be a son of fortune.


    In addition, this son of fortune obviouslycks foundation and only has superficial luck. He couldn¡¯t even maintain his original luck in front of the Tianhua Jade Slip and the Earthly Soul Seal and had his luck abruptly taken away. As for the rest, it was mostly the luck that Mo Shaoqing should have had.


    As for the subsequent orange luck, Feng Shao suspected that it was because Mo Shaoqing had understood some truths, cleared his mind, and swept away the inner demons in his heart. Such a situation made his path of cultivation have fewer setbacks, so there will be such a change.Secondly, for a son of fortune like Mo Shaoqing who was suddenly promoted, Feng Shao suspects that maybe he is filling the vacancy of Chen Ye. Pce Master Xihe also mentioned this situation in his memory.


    Pce Master Xihe has dealt with countless sons of fortune and discovered many patterns.


    One of the more important rules is that whenever a son of fortune falls, old thief Heavenly Dao will immediately arrange for a new son of fortune to rece it.


    There would be certain simrities between the new son of fortune and the previous, fallen son of fortune. The most obvious of which is that they would basically aim for the same heroine, especially those that could not be gained by the previous son of fortune.


    In other words, if one Chen Ye is eliminated, Mo Shaoqing wille; if one Mo Shaoqing is gone, there may continue to be sons of fortune who have thoughts about Lin Xiaoran.


    However, Feng Shao has another guess.


    In terms of general novel cliches, a heroine with a personality like Lin Xiaoran will only have one man in her life.


    One radish, one hole, when Lin Xiaoran already has a definite partner, then all the sons of fortune arranged by Heavenly Dao to pair with Lin Xiaoran will lose their status as sons of fortune.


    Especially now that Lin Xiaoran is pregnant, most likely there will be no son of fortune coveting Lin Xiaoran in the future.


    But if this guess is true, doesn¡¯t it mean that as long as there are enough heroines, the living space of those sons of fortune can be continuously squeezed?


    However, Feng Shao will not use this method. Harvesting the sons of fortune is important, but it is far less important than his family. Whether it¡¯s due to his responsibility to the family or due to his affection for Lin Xiaoran, he will never have any undue thoughts towards other women.


    Finally, and most importantly, what does the appearance of a temporary son of fortune mean to this world?


    In Feng Shao¡¯s view, this act of selecting a son of destiny from many sons of fortune is essentially the same as raising Gu. Compared with the current corporate culture, this is like the famous ¡°wolf pack culture.¡±


    However, among real wolves, it has always been ¡°brothers fight against the wall and defend themselves against their insults.¡±


    The real wolf king is the one who bears the most responsibilities and risks, not the one who provokes internalpetition.


    The current ¡°wolf pack culture¡± used by the Heavenly Dao obviously misinterprets the real wolf pack.


    The reason for mentioning corporate culture is because Feng Shao remembered that when apany starts to recruit temporary workers, it often means that there are vacancies inside.


    Simply put, there is not enough talent.


    Switching to the perspective of this side of the world, it means that there are not enough sons of fortune.


    In addition, there is another possibility, that is, thepany needs a ¡°backup,¡± also known as ¡°cannon fodder.¡±


    So Mo Shaoqing, as a temporary son of fortune, is it possible that he is pushed out by Heavenly Dao as cannon fodder? This possibility not only exists, but it is highly likely.


    From this, Feng Shao spectes that the son of fortune he would encounter in the future might be a son of fortune that has grown to a certain extent, or even fully grown.


    This kind of son of fortune will still be arrogant and ignorant, but behind them will be multiple powerful backers, multiple powerful contacts, and multiple ¡°confidantes.¡±


    Their ability to cause trouble is strong, and they have people and forces to support them.


    At that time, when Feng Shao meets them, it will no longer be a conflict between two people, but a conflict between two forces.


    This evening, Feng Shao analyzed a lot and made a lot of guesses, but these guesses need to be verified one by one. Feng Shao even thanked Mo Shaoqing a little in his heart. If not for his appearance, Feng Shao would not have discovered so many things.


    Fortunately, he was not in a hurry to kill him.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 190.2

    Chapter 190.2


    On the fourteenth day of the sixth month, the weather was good.


    This day is a special day for Wuling City. On this day, Wuling City will officially enter the eyes of cultivators as a force in Dongzhou.


    Feng Shao, a person who suddenly rose from humble beginnings, and with the help of Yunjian Pavilion, became a well-known figure in Dongzhou.


    His appearance refreshed some people and made others feel ufortable.


    Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s support for him has cast ayer of mystery on Feng Shao¡¯s image.


    Some people think that Feng Shao¡¯s sess today is entirely due to the support of Yunjian Pavilion. Without the support of Yunjian Pavilion, Feng Shao is just one of the many cultivators who are worth nothing.


    Still, many people believe that Feng Shao being able to get the support of Yunjian Pavilion, and even the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion being willing to marry him, proves Feng Shao¡¯s ability.


    Both Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao are not mediocre talents, and it is absolutely impossible for them to betroth the jewel in their palm to a small person.


    To be favored by the two of them, Feng Shao must have his own merits.However, people think more about how to face this emerging force, and from what kind of perspective they should look at.


    Although Wuling City is an emerging force, this force actually doesn¡¯t have strong men, and it doesn¡¯t have many talents.


    It can be established entirely due to the support of Yunjian Pavilion.


    Therefore, Wuling City naturally has a strong backing to ensure that it will not be bullied by other forces at the beginning of its establishment.


    On the other hand, how far can a little-known Wuling City go, with only Yunjian Pavilion as its backing? Will it be a help and even an ally of Yunjian Pavilion, or will it be a drag for Yunjian Pavilion? No one can tell.


    However, there is obviously no harm in making friends with Wuling City right now. After all, this emerging force has no enemies so far.


    Although it was heard that Feng Shao had incurred the hatred of Jiuyou Sacred Land for taking in Zuo Linn and others who tortured and murdered the Jiuyou holy son Chi Xuan, up to now, Jiuyou Sacred Land has not taken any practical action.


    Taixuan Sacred Land¡¯s holy son, as well as Jiuyin Sacred Land¡¯s holy son and holy maiden, are friends with Feng Shao, and the Buddhist disciples of Longhua Temple also admire Feng Shao a lot.


    It¡¯s just a Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s grudge, it doesn¡¯t have much impact on Wuling City.


    Not to mention Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue, a pair of extremely protective sisters, are always watching Wuling City.


    Therefore, early in the morning, many forces that had already arrived in Wuling City entered therge square in front of the meeting hall under the arrangement of Wuling City.


    In addition to establishing a certain connection with Wuling City, these disciples carefully selected by their parents and teachers must also evaluate the development potential of Wuling City to determine how their own forces will treat this emerging force.


    ¡°Holy son Guan Shuo and holy maiden Han Lingxuan of Taixuan Sacred Land present ten Purple Star Grass, a hundred Dragon-Tailed Golden Lins, and eight Yin-Yang Reincarnation Pills as congrattions to Wuling City!¡±


    ¡°Holy son Fang Yiming of Jiuyin Sacred Land presents a pair of Xuanbing Jade and a pair of snow lion cubs as congrattions to Wuling City!¡±


    ¡°You Tong, the master of the zither, Feng Mingyan, the master of the jade flute, Huang Fengqing, the master of the bamboo flute, Cheng Yinru, the master of the pipa, and Liu Xueqing, the master of the drum from Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion presents a pair of Wutong zither, a white jade psychic flute, a Wangchuan bamboo flute, a pair of Yunmu Pipa, a Divine Combat Drum, and ten scores of Tianyun music as congrattions to Wuling City!¡±


    ¡­


    When each faction enters the square, they will send gifts prepared in advance.


    The gifts sent by different factions all have the characteristics of their respective factions, which can be regarded as local specialties.


    There are many rare items with prices but no market, just listening to them makes people greedy.


    In addition, from the gifts, they can also see the degree of attention the various forces have to Wuling City.


    For example, the gifts from the Tianyun Pavilion Master are five musical instruments made by her and ten pieces of musicposed by her. No matter how much it is worth, this kindness ismendable, and it also represents Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion¡¯s intimate attitude towards Wuling City.


    As for Taixuan Sacred Land and Jiuyin Sacred Land, the spirit beasts sent out are also a unique and rare species, that cannot be bought in the market at all. Only those who have a good rtionship with Taixuan Sacred Land and Jiuyin Sacred Land, or those who are willing to pay enough, can get them.


    Still, there are some forces whose gifts given out are very intriguing.


    For example, Chunyang Vi, whose specialties are Yangming Copper Mine and Taishi Lingquan.


    But Tian Yu, who attended the ceremony on behalf of Chunyang Vi, only gave two bottles of pills as a gift.


    Although this kind of pill is considered expensive, it is the kind that can be easily bought in the market.


    Some people even suspect that Tian Yu bought these two bottles of pills at a random big city on the road.


    In this way, it can be seen that Chunyang Vi¡¯s attitude towards Wuling City is purely just acknowledging its existence.


    However, Feng Shao also understood this result. After all, the friendship between the two parties is shallow, and it is natural for people to be toozy to spend time on this matter. But in this way, they shouldn¡¯t me Feng Shao for alienating them.


    Just as representatives of various forces entered the square one after another, there was a loud rumbling sound from the sky.


    Everyone looked up involuntarily and saw a pce in the sky floating above the sea of ??clouds, surrounded by dozens of spirit boats. More than a hundred different kinds of fairy birds were hovering and flying, shrouding the heavens and covering the sun with extraordinary momentum.


    While everyone was staring at the sight with dumbfounded eyes, a voice full of aura came from the pce:


    ¡°Lin Fengtian of Yunjian Pavilion, together with the Thirteen Halls, celebrates the Wuling City Founding Ceremony!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 191.1

    Chapter 191.1


    The appearance of Yunjian Pavilion brought the city¡¯s founding ceremony to its first climax.


    On the pce in the sky, Lin Fengtian stood first, with Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue standing on his left and right sides respectively. Behind the three of them were the other eleven hall masters of Yunjian Pavilion, including Xue Li and Jia Chan who had already moved their headquarters to Wuling City.


    When everyone saw this, there was a lot of discussion.


    This time, Yunjian Pavilion mobilized all the high-level officials, and there was no one left on Donghua Mountain, which shows how much importance Yunjian Pavilion ced on this founding ceremony.


    At this time, if the other four super-ss forces have malicious intentions, any one of them will be able to take this opportunity to take down Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s headquarters in one fell swoop.


    Well, as long as they are not afraid of Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s fury and revenge afterward.


    Lin Fengtian looked at the crowded square, turned his head, and smiled softly at Xiao Ruoyao, ¡°This time, we greatly showed off to our daughter and son-inw.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao gave him a nk look, ¡°Okay, stop talking nonsense, don¡¯t forget who the protagonist is today.¡±


    Lin Fengtian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything!¡±After that, Lin Fengtian took a deep breath, utilized his true energy, and said loudly, ¡°Lin Fengtian from Yunjian Pavilion, together with Xiao Ruoyao from Xiaoyao Hall, Leng Lingyue from Lengyue Hall, Di Yu from Vermilion Bird Hall, Xing Qun from Flying Star Hall, Lei Xin from Lieque Hall¡­ respectfully present a pair of jade disks with mist patterns, nine Heart Lotus Flowers, a hundred-foot-long Biluo Nine-Color Brocade, and eight pairs of Donghua White Dolphins¡­¡±


    When other people gave gifts, it was the reception envoy from Wuling City who read out the list of gifts.


    Lin Fengtian read it personally, the meaning is far different.


    What¡¯s more, the long list of gifts in his mouth, although many things seem to be not worth mentioning, no one can stand against the variety! They are all special products of Yunjian Pavilion!


    For example, the mist pattern jade disks are carved from the unique white pattern jade in Yunjian Pavilion.


    It has the effect of clearing the mind and strengthening the soul.


    Wearing a small piece on the body during cultivation can effectively prevent the birth of inner demons, making all cultivators flock to it whenever a piece is announced to be sold.


    In the past, Yunjian Pavilion only produced jade pendants with mist patterns, yet it is already a spiritual treasure that can be sold for sky-high prices.


    The white patterned jade used in this mist pattern jade disk is much higher in quality than that of a jade pendant. Its volume is also muchrger so its value is naturally incalcble.


    Another example is the Biluo Nine-Color Brocade, which is a specialty of Xiaoyao Hall.


    Xiao Ruoyao loves beauty by nature and is obsessed with all kinds of clothing.


    When Xiaoyao Hall was established in the beginning, the main revenue of Xiaoyao Hall came from clothing and silk, and its products were once greatly sought after in Dongzhou.


    Later, after the establishment of Yunjian Pavilion, the special products of Xiaoyao Hall changed from all kinds of beautiful clothes to silks and satins with various special effects.


    Among them, Biluo Nine-Color Brocade is a great product. It has the effect of rxing muscles and tendons, activating the absorption of spiritual energy, and nourishing the meridians and acupuncture points of the whole body for a long time.


    One Biluo Nine-Color Brocade can cost tens of thousands of spirit stones and there will be great demand yet no supply for a long time.


    In addition, Xiao Ruoyao also specially designed and made a few pieces of clothing for her daughter, but those few pieces of clothing were prepared by Xiao Ruoyao to give to her daughter as a wedding gift two dayster.


    In addition, there was a small episode in the matter of gift giving.


    Lin Fengtian nned to give the Tianya Bell that he treasured to his daughter and son-inw.


    This Tianya Bell is a defensive magical item that can withstand the full blow of a powerhouse in the Taiqing realm, and the effect is outstanding.


    But when Xiao Ruoyao saw the list of gifts drawn up by Lin Fengtian, she pped it unceremoniously, and reprimanded, ¡°On such a happy, you actually gave a bell? How can your brain think of such things!¡±


    It was also thanks to Xiao Ruoyao, a good helper, who helped Lin Fengtian cross out some things that were not suitable as gifts, otherwise, there would be a lot of jokes.


    The long gift list of Yunjian Pavilion made everyone realize the arrogance yet generosity of Yunjian Pavilion again. In terms of strength, Yunjian Pavilion may only be listed as thest among the five super-first-ss forces. But in terms of wealth, it can beat the sum of the other four super first-ss forces.


    At this moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be jealous of Feng Shao again. With such a generous father-inw, they can live a very nourishing andfortable life, even if they are lying t.


    Especially the astonishing and awe-inspiring pce in the sky, which made everyone speechless.


    After Lin Fengtian finished announcing the long list of gifts, Feng Shao saluted Lin Fengtian from afar, and said loudly, ¡°Feng Shao thanks his father-inw, mother-inw, and all the elders! Please take your seats!¡±


    Lin Fengtian stretched out his hand to Xiao Ruoyao, and said with a smile, ¡°Lady, give your husband some face!¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao rolled her eyes at him but obediently put her slender hand into Lin Fengtian¡¯s big hand.


    Lin Fengtian smiled andughed. Then he walked down from the pce in the sky hand in hand with Xiao Ruoyao.


    For a moment, all the eyes of the audience were attracted by this couple with amazing and legendary experiences.


    The man was elegant and graceful, and he was majestic without anger; the woman was charming and lovely with lotus steps. When everyone saw them, they all cheered in their hearts: What a fairy couple!


    Leng Lingyue and the other twelve hall masters followed behind the husband and wife and entered the Wuling City¡¯s square together.


    Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran smiled and personally led Lin Fengtian and others to sit at the table.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 191.2

    Chapter 191.2


    After Yunjian Pavilion, when other forces gave gifts, they began to move their minds.


    In fact, most forces don¡¯t value Wuling City very much, and the gifts they send out are rtivelycking in sincerity.


    At best, it is of some value, but it is certainly not very hard.


    However, the long list of gifts from Yunjian Pavilion directly enhanced the grandeur of this founding ceremony.


    If the people behind don¡¯t want to be looked down upon, they have toe up with something truly sincere.


    Imagine that the first person who gave gifts gave gold and jewelry, and you followed closely and gave chickens, ducks, and fish. Even if the other person has a close rtionship with the host family, wouldn¡¯t you feel ashamed in theparison?


    On such an asion, no one wants to be ashamed. Therefore, even if everyone was unhappy, they could only change their gifts on the spot.


    As for where the gifts came from? They can only find it from their own collection.


    As the guests sat down, the auspicious time originally scheduled for the founding ceremony was approaching.After thest guest was seated, Feng Shao stood up and said in a loud voice, ¡°I am Feng Shao, the lord of Wuling City. Here, I would like to thank all the guests foring from afar. If there is anyck of hospitality, please let me know, everyone!¡±


    After a pause, Feng Shao was about to continue talking, but he heard a burst of arrogantughtering from the direction of the city gate.


    ¡°Why is City Lord Feng in such a hurry to hold this grand ceremony before all the guests are seated? How do we deal with this?¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, vaguely guessing that the other party had bad intentions. But the expression on his face did not change, he just said loudly, ¡°Since the guests have arrived, please take a seat.¡±


    The man said with a smile: ¡°Since the City Lord Feng is so enthusiastic, then I will respect him!¡±


    After a pause, the man said loudly, ¡°Xin Ruxiong, the holy son of Jiuyou Sacred Land, respectfully send a hundred catties of Jiuyou ck Stone, congrattions to Wuling City!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, everyone saw hundreds of cultivators in ck costumesing aggressively into the city. In the team, the most conspicuous thing is the luxurious carriage in the middle, which is like a guard of honor for the emperor.


    Feng Shao secretlyughed.


    This Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s chosen holy sons actually liked to show off so much.


    This was true for Chi Xuan before, and it is also true for Xin Ruxiong today.


    Although this Xin Ruxiong was not as grand as Chi Xuan, he was much better than everyone present, second only to Yunjian Pavilion.


    On that carriage, Xin Ruxiong is now sittingzily on top of it, wearing the clothes of the Jiuyou holy son. He looked at Feng Shao from a distance, with a half-smile on his face.


    A Jiuyou disciple who had joined Wuling City couldn¡¯t help but ask Zuo Linn in a low voice, ¡°Senior sister Zuo, what exactly is this senior brother Xin trying to do, acting like this?¡±


    Zuo Linn¡¯s face was also a little unsightly.


    She didn¡¯t expect that Xin Ruxiong would actually have the ability to be the new holy son of Jiuyou Sacred Land, let alone that he would bring Jiuyou disciples to Wuling City to show off his might.


    Xin Ruxiong said ¡°Congrattions¡±, but just listening to the gifts he sent, he knew that he was here to y games.


    Jiuyou ck Stone? That¡¯s just the rocks that can be seen everywhere on Jiuyou Mountain! Even if there is a certain amount of spiritual energy in it, it can¡¯t change the fact that this thing is basically worthless.


    With Xin Ruxiong¡¯s move, he was short of putting the word ¡°causing trouble¡± into a g and raising it on the carriage openly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t help but reveal a murderous look. She said coldly, ¡°It seems that Jiuyou Sacred Land has had enough good times!¡±


    Lin Fengtian smiled lightly and said, ¡°The more arrogant this Nine Nether Sacred Land behaves, the more it proves the truth of the rumors. Tao Yan, I¡¯m afraid his time is really numbered!¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s face did not change, and he was smiling from the beginning to the end as if he was not aware of Xin Ruxiong¡¯s provocation at all.


    A ck-clothed cultivator quickly came to the square, and said loudly, ¡°City Lord Feng, this is a congrattory gift from my holy son, please ept it!¡±


    As he said that, the cultivator in ck raised his hand, and a pile ofrge and small ck stones was thrown to the ground.


    A stone of a hundred catties is not much. Throwing it so scattered on the ground is more like scattering garbage than giving gifts.


    And the cultivator in ck, after throwing these stones, held his head high and looked at Feng Shao proudly, eyes revealing a provocative look. That look seemed to be saying, ¡°We just use these rubbish as gifts, what can you do with me?¡±


    When the guests saw this scene, they all showed yfulness. They really wanted to know how Feng Shao and Yunjian Pavilion nned to deal with such a provocation.


    If he is too soft, he will appear weak and can be bullied; if he is too hard, it will appear that he is bullying others. After all, Feng Shao is the host, if he sent the guest back without saying anything, even if he was reasonable, he would appear rude.


    Under everyone¡¯s curious eyes, Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Thanks to Jiuyou holy son for being so polite and giving such a great gift! Come on, put the congrattory gift of Jiuyou holy son in the most prominent position. It must be seen by everyone!¡±


    Zuo Linn understood and immediately arranged for someone to throw the ck stone fragments at the gate of the square. Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    Zuo Linn¡¯s move really put the ¡°gift¡± of Jiuyou Sacred Land in the most prominent position. It¡¯s just that the way of transferring it is a bit like taking out the trash¡­


    Seeing this, Leng Lingyue couldn¡¯t helpughing, and said in a low voice, ¡°This little guy is quite talented!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 192.1

    Chapter 192.1


    Feng Shao¡¯s behavior immediately aroused Xin Ruxiong¡¯s anger.


    Xin Ruxiong stood up from the carriage, looked at Feng Shao, and asked coldly, ¡°What do you mean, Your Excellency?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Since you already know it in your heart, why do you need me to say more?¡±


    He wants to tear face, right? Then Feng Shao will do it better than anyone else!


    Xin Ruxiong looked at the guests present. When he cast his eyes on Lin Fengtian, he paused for a moment and then continued to look.


    After a while, Xin Ruxiong withdrew his gaze and said indifferently, ¡°I have already experienced the way of hospitality in Wuling City. Your Excellency is worthy of being favored by Pavilion Master Lin. Seeing it today is really extraordinary.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly, ¡°Your Excellency, please take a seat!¡±


    In the eyes of the two of them, there seemed to be a faint me bursting out.


    At this time, a middle-aged man standing beside Xin Ruxiong snorted coldly, ¡°Holy son, don¡¯t forget what the Holy Lord told you!¡±Xin Ruxiong nced at him, chuckled lightly, and said, ¡°Elder Hu, what the Holy Lord told me, I will certainly not forget, so Elder Hu, please take care and don¡¯t be impatient.¡±


    Afterward, Xin Ruxiong turned his head and said to Feng Shao, ¡°City Lord Feng, this holy son has something to discuss with City Lord Feng this time, please answer truthfully!¡±


    Feng Shao raised his eyebrows.


    From Xin Ruxiong¡¯s words and tone, Feng Shao noticed something unusual. He suddenly realized that what the other party really wanted to do might not be provocation.


    Sure enough, Feng Shao heard Xin Ruxiong say, ¡°Chi Xuan, the former holy son of my Jiuyou Sacred Land, died at the hands of traitors. It was only because of the protection of the City Lord Feng that I have not been able to avenge the former holy son. I wonder if City Lord Feng can hand over the person who killed thete holy son Chi?¡±


    When Zuo Linn and the others heard this, their hearts tightened.


    However, Feng Shao sat down slowly, and said with a smile, ¡°It turns out that your Excellency is not here to attend the grand ceremony, but to chase after the murderer! But I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid holy son Xin will return empty-handed this time!¡±


    Before Xin Ruxiong could speak, Elder Hu shouted angrily, ¡°Junior, do you really think that with your ability, you can always protect Zuo Linn and the others?¡±


    Feng Shao tapped the table lightly with his fingers and said lightly, ¡°Chi Xuan¡¯s evil deeds are obvious, and he is full of evil. Everyone can punish such a person on behalf of justice. It is really admirable that Miss Zuo and others have killed him righteously. Such respectable people, yet you tell me to hand them over? Do you really think you have the face to do so?¡±


    Elder Hu was furious, and shouted, ¡°Feng Shao, you insist on protecting the murderer who killed the holy son of my Jiuyou Sacred Land, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting killed yourself?! If you don¡¯t hand over Zuo Linn and the others today, you have to pay the price!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled, ignored Hu Elder, and said to Xin Ruxiong meaningfully, ¡°Hehe, it seems that your Excellency did note here with good intentions!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong smiled and said, ¡°Brother Feng is too tense. If City Lord Feng can hand over the murderer who killed thete holy son Chi, then we are here with good intentions.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t hand them over?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong sighed, pretending to be helpless, and said, ¡°Brother Feng is also a smart person, why bother to affect the friendship between Wuling City and Jiuyou Sacred Land for someone who is irrelevant to you?¡±


    ¡°Irrelevant?¡± Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid your Excellency made a mistake. Miss Zuo is now a member of my Wuling City, how can she be said to be an irrelevant person? As for the friendship with Jiuyou Sacred Land? I dare to ask, is there any friendship between us?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong seemed to be unconcerned and said, ¡°So, Brother Feng is going to go his own way?¡±


    Feng Shao sighed: ¡°The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn¡¯t stop. Jiuyou Sacred Land is so aggressive, isn¡¯t it afraid of arousing the resentment of the world?¡±


    The two talked to each other back and forth. Although their tones were calm, anyone could tell that the conversation copsed in just a moment. Many of the guests present are even ready to leave, for fear of encountering disaster.


    Elder Hu said impatiently, ¡°Holy son Xin, this Feng Shao is colluding with Zuo Linn and the others, why talk to him? Even if there is Yunjian Pavilion backing him, so what? When has our Jiuyou Sacred Land been afraid? Or is it that you are afraid?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong nced at Elder Hu, and murderous intent shed in his eyes.


    He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Elder Hu, why don¡¯t youe and talk to City Lord Feng, what did the Holy Lord say before you came here?¡±


    Elder Hu looked at Feng Shao with a proud expression on his face, ¡°Before we came here, the Holy Lord had already said, if this Feng Shao is sensible and hands over Zuo Linn and then others, then our Jiuyou Sacred Land can let him go. But if he insists on protecting Zuo Linn and the others, then the Jiuyou Sacred Land will kill his whole family!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    Jiuyou Sacred Land has always acted domineeringly, and many people present have heard of it.


    It¡¯s just that Jiuyou Sacred Land is located in a remote ce after all, and has little intersection with other sects and forces. For the vast majority, rumors are always just that, rumors.


    Today, Elder Hu¡¯s speech made them truly understand how domineering Jiuyou Sacred Land really is.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 192.2

    Chapter 192.2


    Feng Shao¡¯s father-inw, Lin Fengtian, the owner of Yunjian Pavilion, is sitting here. This Elder Hu dares to say such a thing. Isn¡¯t he afraid of making Yunjian Pavilion a powerful enemy of Jiuyou Sacred Land?


    Sure enough, Lin Fengtian suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Hahaha! I have heard for a long time that the people of Jiuyou Sacred Land are good at fighting with others and seeing them now, they really deserve their reputation!¡±


    Elder Hu was furious, and asked coldly, ¡°May I ask who Your Excellency is to dare speak to us like this?¡±


    Lin Fengtian looked at Hu Elder with great interest, and said with a smile, ¡°You came here aggressively, and you don¡¯t even know who I am? It seems that Tao Yan is really a fool!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Elder Hu yelled angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of drawing the thunderous wrath of my Jiuyou Sacred Land by insulting the Holy Lord?¡±


    Before Lin Fengtian could open his mouth to speak, Xiao Ruoyao said coldly, ¡°Oh, I really want to see how capable Tao Yan is!¡±


    Before the words finished, a blue sword light shed past. Before everyone could react, Elder Hu let out a scream. Then they saw one arm flying into the air.


    Lin Fengtian smiled and said, ¡°Mydy¡¯s sword is getting better and better!¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao sheathed her sword and gave him a nk look, ¡°Watch your poor mouth!¡±Elder Hu¡¯s face was pale with pain, he pointed his other finger at Xiao Ruoyao, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Who are you? How dare you do such a thing to me?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao sneered, ¡°In the remote ce of Jiuyou Mountain, people indeed have little knowledge! After you go back, you tell your Holy Lord that the one who did it was the master of Xiaoyao Hall!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you are Xiao Ruoyao?¡± Elder Hu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in shock.


    Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s name is well-known in Dongzhou. Elder Hu had only heard of her but had never seen her before, so he didn¡¯t expect that this young-looking girl was actually the famous Xiaoyao Sword Immortal!


    Elder Hu¡¯s face suddenly turned cold, ¡°It seems that Yunjian Pavilion is determined to be an enemy of my Jiuyou Sacred Land?¡±


    He cast his eyes on Lin Fengtian, waiting for Lin Fengtian¡¯s answer. He had already guessed that the one sitting next to Xiao Ruoyao was the pavilion master of the Yunjian Pavilion.


    Lin Fengtian put his hands on his back, smiled lightly, and said, ¡°What my wife said naturally also represents what I mean. If Jiuyou Sacred Land insists on going to war, then I, Yunjian Pavilion, can only fight!¡±


    Elder Hu nodded grimly, ¡°Very good! If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me my Jiuyou Sacred Land for being rude!¡±


    After speaking, Elder Hu took out a piece of jade and crushed it fiercely!


    The moment the jade was crushed, thick dark clouds suddenly gathered over Wuling City, and at the same time a voice resounded across the sky. ¡°Hu Xianzi, what is the attitude of Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Elder Hu said loudly, ¡°The Yunjian Pavilion has decided to be an enemy of Jiuyou Sacred Land! The subordinate is ipetent and failed toplete the task assigned by the Holy Lord!¡±


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn¡¯t help but change the color of their faces. ording to Elder Hu, the person who spoke is Tao Yan, the Jiuyou Holy Lord?


    Sure enough, the voice said coldly, ¡°Is that so? Lin Fengtian, you are just a rising star, yet you dare to challenge my Jiuyou Sacred Land?¡±


    Lin Fengtian stood up and said calmly, ¡°Tao Yan, you old ghost waiting to die at Jiuyou Mountain, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to go back after youe?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Tao Yan burst intoughter and said, ¡°Lin Fengtian, Lin Fengtian, do you really think that you canpete with Jiuyou Sacred Land with just your Yunjian Pavilion? Today I will let you see the real background of a Sacred Land!¡±


    Having said that, Tao Yan shouted, ¡°Where are my Jiuyou Generals?¡±


    There was an overwhelming echo.


    ¡°The subordinates are here!¡±


    ¡°Come with me and enter Wuling City! Don¡¯t leave behind any chickens or dogs!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The guests¡¯ faces all changed when they heard the words.


    The Jiuyou Generals are the most powerful elders in Jiuyou Sacred Land. There are seven people in total, and all of them are in the Transcend Tribtion realm.


    Together with Tao Yan himself, there are eight Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses.


    The Yunjian Pavilion is indeed powerful, but there are only three Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses.


    Facing eight with three, Yunjian Pavilion may also encounter disaster today!


    Immediately, some guests shouted in a panic, ¡°Holy Lord Tao, I¡¯m just here to participate in the celebration! I¡¯m not from the Yunjian Pavilion! Please be merciful, Holy Lord Tao!¡±


    Tao Yan sneered and said, ¡°You people havee all the way here to participate in a mere city founding ceremony, isn¡¯t it just to please Yunjian Pavilion? Since you have already chosen Yunjian Pavilion, my Jiuyou Sacred Land naturally can¡¯t keep you!¡±


    Before the words fell, everyone felt the powerful spiritual energy sweeping like a stormy sea. Everyone suddenly felt as if they were carrying a mountain on their backs, and they were so overwhelmed that they couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Lin Fengtian watched indifferently, looked at Feng Shao, and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Shao, are you afraid of such a situation?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Evil can never prevail against good, why should I be afraid?¡±


    Lin Fengtian smiled and said: ¡°You are indeed my, Lin Fengtian¡¯s, son-inw! You are really brave! Protect Ran¡¯er well, and leave the rest to us!¡±


    Leng Lingyue stood up and said: ¡°Yaoyao and I are going to deal with the so-called Jiuyou Generals, you go and get rid of Tao Yan!¡±


    After speaking, Leng Lingyue¡¯s figure shed and disappeared.


    Xiao Ruoyao patted Lin Xiaoran, who had a worried face, and said with a smile, ¡°Ran¡¯er, next, you have to watch how mother¡¯s Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao are used.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran grabbed Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s arm and tremblingly said, ¡°Mother, you must be fine!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Xiao Ruoyao turned to look at Feng Shao again, ¡°Take care of yourself!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded solemnly, ¡°Mother-inw, please rest assured!¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao nodded, then turned into a stream of light and flew into the sky.


    The rest of the Yunjian Pavilion also drew their weapons one after another, ready to fight.


    Feng Shao took out a crystal from the storage ring, and said in a whisper, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this city protection formation woulde in handy so soon!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 193.1

    Chapter 193.1


    Is Jiuyou Sacred Land crazy?


    It is crazy.


    But the crazier it is, the more it proves its weakness.


    Let¡¯s turn the time back to four years ago.


    Four years ago, Chi Xuan had just transmigrated.


    A real-life loser suddenly became a young master with a high position and influence, and he even possessed the legendary system.


    That feeling was like a beggar who had been poor for eight lifetimes suddenly became rich. He became as crazy as he wanted.


    He thought that killing decisively could reflect his grace and nobility, but he didn¡¯t know that all upstarts in this world think so.


    But crazy is crazy. Chi Xuan is not stupid enough to turn a blind eye to the crisis in front of him. And this crisis came from Jiuyou Holy Lord Tao Yan.Tao Yan is considered a veteran powerhouse in Dongzhou. He is powerful, and there are countless legends surrounding him. He was also regarded as a proud heavenly genius of a generation in the past. But in recent years, this veteran powerhouse has had problems.


    The problem was his cultivation technique.


    During Tao Yan¡¯s cultivation, something went wrong.


    He has been trying to solve the hidden dangers of his cultivation technique for years, but it has been to no avail.


    And Chi Xuan, who got the script in advance, is even more aware that without his help, then this Holy Lord who has been covering the sky of Jiuyou Sacred Land with one hand will die from his own cultivation technique sooner orter.


    Chi Xuan has a way of helping Tao Yan solve the problems of his cultivation technique, and the way to solve the problem is of course through the system. In his view, the system is omnipotent, and it is easy to solve the hidden dangers of those cultivation techniques.


    Therefore, part of the reason why Chi Xuan dealt with those sons of fortune was because of the Jiuyou Holy Lord. The fundamental reason for saving the Jiuyou Holy Lord is naturally to hope that this big boss can continue to protect him.


    It can be regarded as indirectly benefitting oneself.


    However, before getting the required pill, Chi Xuan secretly reached a consensus with Tao Yan, that is, to use his arrogance to cover up the weakness of Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Among the five super-first-ss forces, Jiuyou Sacred Land is second only to Longhua Temple in strength, equal to Taixuan Sacred Land, and stronger than Jiuyin Sacred Land and Yunjian Pavilion.


    But the so-called strength of Jiuyou Sacred Land was based on Tao Yan¡¯s own strength.


    Apart from Tao Yan, Jiuyou Sacred Land also has seven Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses. However, those in the Transcend Tribtion realm are also divided into different levels.


    The Jiuyou Generals, the seven Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses, are at the most ordinary level of the Transcend Tribtion realm.


    Therefore, once Tao Yan falls, Jiuyou Sacred Land will directly be thest of the five super-first-ss forces, and even the emerging Yunjian Pavilion will be able to overwhelm it.


    Therefore, the weakness of Jiuyou Sacred Land must not be noticed by outsiders!


    Even the disciples of the Jiuyou Sacred Land cannot know about this!


    As for Chi Xuan¡¯s arrogance and bloodthirstiness, on the one hand, it is the outburst of his inferiorityplex, and on the other hand, it also creates the appearance that Jiuyou Sacred Land is still strong.


    But not everyone is a fool.


    People like Lin Fengtian who can be the master of one of the top forces are more refined than each other.


    With Chi Xuan causing trouble everywhere while acting unscrupulously, and Jiuyou Sacred Land not only ignoring it, but even condoning it, many people realized that something was wrong.


    Gradually, some people began to suspect something wrong inside Jiuyou Sacred Land. In connection with the fact that Tao Yan was in seclusion for many years, many people vaguely guessed the truth of the matter.


    If Jiuyou Sacred Land behaved the same as before, it would be fine, many people might not think so much. But when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The more arrogant Jiuyou Sacred Land behaves, the easier it is to attract the attention of the world.


    It was foolishness mistaken for cleverness.


    However, Chi Xuan and Tao Yan were not too worried about this.


    Chi Xuan is confident because he has the system by his side; Tao Yan believes in his cultivation because Chi Xuan has promised to help him solve the hidden dangers of his cultivation technique, and Chi Xuan has also shown some strange abilities.


    Hidden dangers can be resolved.


    Until Chi Xuan was tortured and killed by Zuo Linn and the others.


    When the news of Chi Xuan¡¯s torture and murder reached Tao Yan¡¯s ears, he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    A mere Chi Xuan dying is nothing. It¡¯s a pity, but Jiuyou Sacred Land has a big business and doesn¡¯t have to worry about finding another genius to fill Chi Xuan¡¯s position. What Tao Yan cares about is the fact that the hidden danger of his cultivation technique can¡¯t be solved!


    Tao Yan was so angry that he wanted to capture Zuo Linn and the others and torture them to death to vent his hatred.


    However, what made him angry was that Feng Shao dared to shield Zuo Linn! And Yunjian Pavilion, which has been supporting Feng Shao, naturally also sheltered Zuo Linn.


    Tao Yan, who was furious, even wanted to directly start a war with Yunjian Pavilion!


    But when Tao Yan was about to do so, Xin Ruxiong suddenly made a suggestion.


    Xin Ruxiong believes that with Feng Shao¡¯s style of conduct, a city founding ceremony must be held after the city is built, and all forces would be invited to participate.


    The forces of all parties would give face to Yunjian Pavilion, and they will inevitably send their own well-known juniors to participate in this celebration.


    If Jiuyou Sacred Land takes advantage of this opportunity and mobilizes all its forces, it will be able to wipe out these geniuses of Dongzhou in Wuling City, causing all forces in Dongzhou to have a strong gap!


    It would be even better if all the high-level members of Yunjian Pavilion could be wiped out in this battle!


    Jiuyou Sacred Land will indeed be the target of public criticism because of this matter, but by then, Yunjian Pavilion will be severely damaged, and there will definitely be some forces that will first consider not taking revenge for their own geniuses, but how to take a bite from Yunjian Pavilion.


    Everyone is sure to want to have a share of this piece of meat.


    After all, the wealth of Yunjian Pavilion is well-known in the world!


    Not to mention that many forces dare not provoke Jiuyou Sacred Land at all!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 193.2

    Chapter 193.2


    As for those forces that dare to provoke Jiuyou Sacred Land, Jiuyou Sacred Land is not helpless against them.


    At that time, Jiuyou Sacred Land only needed to shrink inside Jiuyou Mountain, and then it could rely on the special terrain of Jiuyou Mountain and the mountain protecting formation to deal with many forces.


    In this way, even if Tao Yan suffers an internal injury and dies in the future, Jiuyou Sacred Land will not be reduced to a fish on the chopping board.


    After Tao Yan thought about it seriously, he thought that Xin Ruxiong¡¯s n was feasible. He temporarily put down his n to find Feng Shao and Zuo Linn to vent his hatred, and just sent someone to put pressure on Yunjian Pavilion.


    As expected, Yunjian Pavilion rejected Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s request.


    Afterward, the Jiuyou Sacred Land made preparations for battle in secret.


    And today, they are going all out.


    Their goal is to destroy Yunjian Pavilion and wipe out all geniuses of Dongzhou who participated in the celebration!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªAbove the sky, the two camps confronted each other with a clear distinction.


    On one side is the Jiuyou Holy Lord Tao Yan and his seven Jiuyou Generals, and on the other side is Lin Fengtian, the Pavilion Master of the Yunjian Pavilion, his wife Xiao Ruoyao, and his sworn sister Leng Lingyue.


    Both are Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses, with three versus eight, the Yunjian Pavilion side is clearly at a disadvantage.


    Tao Yan looked at Lin Fengtian coldly, and said, ¡°Lin Fengtian, is it worth it to face my Jiuyou Sacred Land for the sake of a mere junior?¡±


    Lin Fengtian smiled slightly, ¡°Old Ghost Tao, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Why avenge the holy son? It¡¯s just your excuse. No matter who killed your holy son, today¡¯s battle will always be inevitable. Even if there is no reason, you will invent a reason.¡±


    Tao Yan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°It seems that you already know everything.¡±


    Lin Fengtian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just me who knows? The whole of Dongzhou is about to know. The fact that you, old ghost Tao, are approaching your end and you can¡¯t recover, so you want to weaken other sects and forces in Dongzhou through this method. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Tao Yan sneered, ¡°You are so smart, you have easily seen through my n. But even so, the result will not change in any way. Today, all of those who came here, as well as your whole Yunjian Pavilion, will die!¡±


    Lin Fengtian slowly drew out the Yellow Springs Sword, and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case! Old ghost Tao, make your move!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!¡± Tao Yan snorted coldly as he sped his hands together. Two clouds of ck mist gushed out from his body, gradually covering his whole body. The ck mist became thicker and more solid, and after a while, it turned into a ck titan with a height of more than ten meters!


    The ck titan opened his eyes, revealing blood-red pupils, and let out a thunderous voice, ¡°Lin Fengtian, if you have any skills, just use them!¡±


    Leng Lingyue nced at Lin Fengtian, and said, ¡°Have you never seen a transformation? You have to hit them in the middle of transforming. Such a simple truth, why don¡¯t you understand it?¡±


    Lin Fengtian showed excitement on his face, ¡°Sister Lingyue, I haven¡¯t really fought for a long time. This is a rare opportunity, how can you not let me have fun?¡±


    After speaking, Lin Fengtian let out a longugh, and his whole body turned into a ray of light, flying towards Tao Yan, ¡°Old ghost Tao! Today, you and I will have a good fight!¡±


    The Yellow Springs Sword drew a long strip of light and charged directly at the titan with intense murderous intent. The murderous intent was so real that Tao Yan¡¯s skin hurt slightly. He shouted ¡°Good move!¡± and threw his fist at Lin Fengtian.


    The giant fist formed by the ck mist was full of momentum, Lin Fengtian felt the strong wind hit his body before the actual strikended on his body.


    Lin Fengtian let out a clear shout, made a slight turn in the air, avoiding the attack of the giant fist lightly and deftly, and then stabbed the titan¡¯s chest with his sword.


    But the moment when the sword tip was about to pierce through, a hammer suddenly rushed out of the ck mist, smashing towards Lin Fengtian!


    Weng!


    The sword and hammer intersected, and the huge force caused Lin Fengtian to fly back involuntarily. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly, ¡°Chu Hao really had something to do with you! I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t escape from the Buddha Forest without your means!¡±


    The ck titan opened its mouth and made a loud rumble, ¡°So what if you know now? You should take care of yourself first!¡±


    Immediately, dozens of ck arrows condensed and struck Lin Fengtian like rain. Lin Fengtian swung his sword to block, found a gap with the help of his movement technique, and attacked Tao Yan again.


    While the two were fighting fiercely, Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue had already fought with the seven Jiuyou Generals.


    The famous Xiaoyao Sword Immortal and Lengyue Sword Emperor fought side by side again after many years.


    Xiao Ruoyao used the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao alternately, and various moves came one after another.


    The mighty Transcend Sea Sword Art, the fierce Fuyao Sword Art, the ever-growing Tide Sword Art, the ethereal and unpredictable Gushue Sword Art, the Beiming Sword Art that embraces all rivers, the Youming Sword Art that is both offensive and defensive, the mysterious and invisible Xiyi Sword Art, the meticulous and dexterous Mustard Boat Sword Art¡­ all kinds of sword arts are colorful and bright, hiding murderous intentions amidst their magnificence.


    Leng Lingyue holds the Wangyue Sword and the Shouyue Sword, and her figure continuously flickers.


    Each time, there will be a sword lighting across the sky, with a cold light and murderous intent.


    Her sword moves looked extremely simple, but because of this she carried an indomitable spirit, as fast as lightning and moving as thunder.


    Every move is a killing move.


    The styles of the two women arepletely opposite, but they are equally powerful. With the cooperation of the two, they were evenly matched with the seven Jiuyou Generals. Although the seven Jiuyou Generals have their own unique skills, they can¡¯t do anything for a while.


    The two sides were divided into two battlefields, and they were both at a stalemate.


    While they were fighting fiercely in the sky, fighting also broke out on the ground.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 194.1

    Chapter 194.1


    The battle was only limited to the city gate, but the city fell into an eerie calm.


    At the same time as the attack started in the sky, tens of thousands of cultivators dressed in ck swept toward Wuling City with a murderous aura. With weapons in their hands, no one would think that they were guests.


    Feng Shao activated the protective formation of Wuling City, and a faint blue halo enveloped the sky above Wuling City.


    This halo looked inconspicuous, but it blocked the ck-clothed cultivators from outside the city.


    It was only their first attempt, and they discovered that this protective formation actually had the ability to resist cultivators of the Taiqing realm or above!


    But they didn¡¯t panic at all. No matter how powerful the defensive formation is, there will be a time when the spiritual energy is exhausted. As long as they keep attacking the protective light and consuming the energy of the defensive formation, they will be able to break this sooner orter!


    So the ck-clothed cultivators formed a formation of fifteen people in each group, and they continuously bombarded the defensive formation. Streams of light of various colors continued to shine on the halo, and the strong vibration shook the ground.


    Those who came to Wuling City to participate in the city¡¯s founding ceremony were all the geniuses of various powers, and most of them could be regarded as knowledgeable people.


    But it was the first time they had seen such arge-scale siege.Moreover, it was not ordinary forces that organized this siege, but the Jiuyou Sacred Land among the five super-first-ss forces in Dongzhou!


    This made many people look anxious. Being implicated in the conflict between the two sides for no reason, many people couldn¡¯t help feeling resentful towards Feng Shao and Tao Yan.


    Was it possible that they would die here?


    At that moment, someone couldn¡¯t help but shout at Feng Shao, ¡°Feng Shao, all this was caused by those people you protected. Now, do you still want to continue to protect them?¡±


    With the beginning of the first person, the others also responded one after another.


    ¡°City Lord Feng, hurry up and hand over those people! Maybe you can get a glimmer of life!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to sacrifice our lives for someone who has nothing to do with us. Feng Shao, if you don¡¯t want to do it, then don¡¯t me us for doing it for you!¡±


    ¡°Why are you dawdling? No matter how strong this defensive formation is, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯tst long. Before the defensive formation is breached, Zuo Linn and the others must be taken down first!¡±


    For a while, the crowd was excited, and many people who were quite friendly to Feng Shao before were now berating Feng Shao loudly, and they seemed ready to attack immediately.


    Zuo Linn came out and saluted Feng Shao. Her face was pale but she still forced herself to say calmly, ¡°The little girl, thanks young master Feng for taking care of us during this time, now it¡¯s time to say goodbye!¡±


    But Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Miss Zuo, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Do you really think that Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s attack this time is because of you?¡±


    Zuo Linn was startled, and before she could figure it out, Feng Shao turned his gaze to Xin Ruxiong, ¡°Am I right, Brother Xin?¡±


    After the two sides started fighting, Xin Ruxiong stood there without saying a word. With a faint smile on his face, he looked confident.


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s question, Xin Ruxiong smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha! City Lord Feng is really amazing, I can¡¯t hide it from you!¡±


    Feng Shao said lightly, ¡°If my prediction is correct, your target should be Yunjian Pavilion and the geniuses who participated in the founding ceremony, am I right?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong smiled and said, ¡°Not bad! Not bad! The Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s n is pretty close to your guess.¡±


    Speaking of this, Xin Ruxiong suddenly changed the subject, ¡°Then, City Lord Feng might as well guess again, why would I admit these things indifferently?¡±


    Feng Shao sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t this already obvious? In your eyes, we are already dead, so why care how much we know?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong pped his palms andughed loudly, ¡°City Lord Feng is really smart, I admire you!¡±


    At this time, Guan Shuo suddenly said, ¡°Everyone, the most important thing right now is not to engage in internal strife here, but to find a way to solve the current crisis. As long as we are united, we may be able to save the day!¡±


    Someone retorted, ¡°You can say it lightly! That¡¯s Jiuyou Sacred Land! Your Taixuan Sacred Land is not afraid of them, but what about us? What can we do to defend against them?¡±


    Guan Shuo said with a normal expression, ¡°Although the Jiuyou Sacred Land is strong, it is not invincible. There are many of them, but they are all mediocre. Instead of growing others¡¯ ambitions here and destroying your own prestige, why not fight back to win a chance for yourselves?¡±


    A genius who has a good rtionship with Guan Shuo immediately echoed, ¡°Holy son Guan is right, no matter how much we argue now, it is useless. I am a cultivator, and I cultivate to defy my fate and the heavens. But now we have encountered some ups and downs. Are you so-called geniuses going to lose your will to fight?¡±


    After speaking, he said loudly toward Guan Shuo with cupped hands, ¡°Brother Guan, today I will fight side by side with you!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, a voice said coldly, ¡°Add me.¡±


    It was Fang Yiming, the Jiuyin holy son, who spoke.


    ¡°Count me too! Although my strength is limited, I still dare to join a few of you and fight this Jiuyou Sacred Land to my heart¡¯s content!¡± Wuliang Temple¡¯s Wuzhen dered in a fierce voice.


    ¡°And me! I want to fight Jiuyou Sacred Land to the death!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 194.2

    Chapter 194.2


    More and more people stood up and dered that they would fight Jiuyou Sacred Land to the death. However, more people are watching with cold eyes, and they don¡¯t want to participate in it at all.


    They still naively believe that as long as they don¡¯t participate, the Jiuyou Sacred Land will not make things difficult for them.


    After all, there are powerful people behind them.


    Even if they are not as powerful as Jiuyou Sacred Land individually, with so many powers added together, Jiuyou Sacred Land can¡¯t bepletely fearless, right?


    ¡°Since everyone has decided to fight Jiuyou Sacred Land, let¡¯s kill Xin Ruxiong first!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s kill the new holy son of Jiuyou Sacred Land first, and we won¡¯t suffer even if we die!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong suddenly said with a smile, ¡°I can understand the anger in everyone¡¯s hearts, but believe me, you don¡¯t need to do anything to me at all.¡±


    Fang Yiming said coldly, ¡°Then please tell me, Brother Xin, see if you can convince us not to kill you!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong said with a smile, ¡°Since holy son Fang has a question, I will tell you frankly.¡±After a pause, Xin Ruxiong asked back, ¡°I dare to ask everyone. If I die, will it affect the oue of today¡¯s battle?¡±


    Everyone frowned.


    Hearing what Xin Ruxiong said, everyone remembered that whether they could survive or not depended entirely on whether Lin Fengtian¡¯s side could defeat Tao Yan and the others.


    If Lin Fengtian and others win, then everything is easy to say. No matter how many people from Jiuyou Sacred Land came, in front of Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses, they were just insignificant ants that could be destroyed with a flick of a finger.


    Conversely, the truth is the same. No matter how strong Feng Shao and the others were, they definitely couldn¡¯t resist Tao Yan and his Jiuyou Generals.


    Seeing that everyone was lost in thought, Xin Ruxiong said with a smile, ¡°Since this is the case, why don¡¯t you wait quietly for the results of the battle above? It can also reduce some damage, so why not do it?¡±


    Some people who were inspired by Xin Ruxiong couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly, but more people frowned and doubted.


    Feng Shao said suddenly, ¡°Brother Xin, what you said makes sense. But you seem to have overlooked another thing.¡±


    Xin Ruxiong raised his eyebrows, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly, ¡°Killing you will not help the battle above, but at least it will relieve our anger!¡±


    The smile on Xin Ruxiong¡¯s face froze and gradually disappeared.


    Seeing the change in Xin Ruxiong¡¯s expression, Feng Shao pretended to be joking and said, ¡°Let me guess. Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s action today was nned by you?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Brother Feng, why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Because you are too calm, so calm that it doesn¡¯t fit your current situation. You are very smart, so smart that you can use many people, even the entire Jiuyou Sacred Land. People like you will not put themselves in danger easily. And what you said just now confirmed my guess.¡±


    Xin Ruxiong nodded calmly, ¡°I see, I¡¯ve been taught!¡±


    Feng Shao added, ¡°There is even a possibility that even if the winning side is the Yunjian Pavilion, you still have a way to escape. After all, in that situation, since you failed to kill anyone here, everyone would have no vendetta against you.


    ¡°If my predictions are correct, you must still have a trump card in your hand, so that at that time, you can use this trump card to threaten us to let you go. As long as you retreat to Jiuyou Mountain safely, then no one can do anything to you.


    ¡°The only one with reason to go to Jiuyou Mountain to seek revenge is the Yunjian Pavilion, but it is difficult to threaten your mountain-protecting formation. You just need to tuck your head and stay invincible!¡±


    Speaking of this, Feng Shao shook his head and said with emotion, ¡°Brother Xin is really amazing, obviously all the ns are from you, but others are the ones who contribute their lives, and you don¡¯t need to take any risks at all. It¡¯s ridiculous that Tao Yan thought he had the trick, but he never thought that he was actually just one of your pawns!¡±


    Listening to Feng Shao¡¯s analysis, everyone¡¯s expressions while looking at Xin Ruxiong changed.


    Unexpectedly, this person is unknown, but he controls everyone in the palm of his hand.


    Xin Ruxiong pped his palms andughed loudly, ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s amazing! Brother Feng actually saw through all of my calctions! It¡¯s a pity that you and I are rivals, otherwise, it will be a big deal if we can be allies!¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Brother Xin, now it¡¯s time to show your trump cards. Or do you want to wait until the battle in the sky is decided before showing your trump cards?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°A good card must always be revealed at the most appropriate time. Brother Feng has already made sure to point out this calction of mine, so it¡¯s meaningless to hide this trump card.¡±


    Xin Ruxiong¡¯s smile narrowed, he looked into Feng Shao¡¯s eyes, and said word by word, ¡°I don¡¯t know how much brother Feng knows about the Cave of the Demon King?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 195.1

    Chapter 195.1


    Cave of the Demon King, one of the top ten forbidden areas.


    But when ites to the Cave of the Demon King, most people only know its name and few know how dangerous it is.


    The reason is that the Cave of the Demon King is located in the Jiuyou Mountain, and the Jiuyou Mountain is the site of Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Without the permission of the Jiuyou Sacred Land, no one would even want to go in and find out.


    Naturally, no one would know the true face of the Cave of the Demon King.


    But today, everyone learned some information about the Cave of the Demon King from Xin Ruxiong.


    ¡°When did the Cave of the Demon King appear? It is impossible to find out now. The only certain thing is that the Cave of the Demon King leads directly to Demon World. Once it is opened, the Demon King and the Demon Emperor of the Demon World can pass through the Cave of the Demon King to appear in Dongzhou and ignite the entire Dongzhou with mes of war.¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°ording to what you said, your Jiuyou Sacred Land is still a great hero in the Upper Domain?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong smiled slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be a great hero, but Jiuyou Sacred Land has indeed taken the task of suppressing the Cave of the Demon King as its mission for generations. If there is no Jiuyou Sacred Land, then the seal of the Cave of the Demon King will be loosened, and Dongzhou will face catastrophe.¡±Speaking of this, Xin Ruxiong suddenly changed the subject, and said, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know yet? In fact, the devil dao cultivation techniques in the Upper Domain originated from the Demon World. Originally, these techniques were only suitable for demon cultivation. Later, there was a cultivator who identally obtained a demon cultivation technique, and used it to practice. It¡¯s just that demon cultivation values ??bloodline and talent more, while human cultivation focuses more onprehension.


    ¡°Therefore, after this demon cultivation technique is practiced by human cultivators, it is inevitable that some limatization will be uneptable. The humans who followed the devil path have made many improvements in the demonic cultivation techniques, and finally formed the current devil dao cultivation technique.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say by talking about this?¡± Guan Shuo asked.


    Xin Ruxiong smiled and said, ¡°Just a mere demon cultivation technique has shaped the devil dao lineage, poisoning the cultivation world for tens of thousands of years. What if the seal of the Cave of the Demon King is really lifted? Everyone, I don¡¯t need to say more, you should be able to figure it out, right?¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening us?¡± Guan Shuo narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was cold.


    Xin Ruxiong said nonchntly, ¡°If holy son Guan thinks that I am threatening you, then you can assume that I am threatening you. Everyone just needs to know that any sect in Dongzhou can disappear, except for Jiuyou Sacred Land.¡±


    The scene fell into silence for a while.


    Someone suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe a single word he said! What about the Cave of the Demon King? Even if the seal is broken, so what? With so many cultivators in Dongzhou, are we still afraid of just a Cave of the Demon King?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong pped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°This brother is very courageous, which is admirable. It¡¯s just that he seems ignorant when he says these words.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The man couldn¡¯t help being furious.


    Lin Xiaoran turned to Di Yu and asked in a low voice, ¡°Aunt Di, is this person telling the truth?¡±


    Di Yu pondered, ¡°I also know very little about the legends of the Cave of the Demon King. However, there are rumors that the Four Fiends of the Devil Path who were once famous a thousand years ago are rumored to be demons. The Four Fiends of the Devil Path each have their own cultivation technique handed down from generation to generation. Although most of them have been lost, many branched versions survived, and thus indirectly shaped therge number of devil dao sects. As for the devil dao cultivation techniques earlier than that, I don¡¯t know much about it.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran frowned and said, ¡°So, what the Jiuyou holy son might be true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but I have indeed heard people say that Jiuyou Sacred Land guards the Jiuyou Mountain, and people can mess with any force, except the Jiuyou Sacred Land.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    Xin Ruxiong looked around and said with a smile, ¡°I know you are upset, but there is nothing you can do about it. Jiuyou Sacred Land existed for thousands of years, and it also guarded the Cave of the Demon King during those years. If the sect or force behind you is willing to rece Jiuyou Sacred Land to guard the Cave of the Demon King and continue to strengthen the seal, then it would be fine even if you kill us here.¡±


    Everyone was skeptical of Xin Ruxiong¡¯s words, and many people immediately asked the elders or guardians who came here together. And those who knew something about the Cave of the Demon King frowned and remained silent.


    Feng Shao looked at this scene, but his expression was as usual. Because what Xin Ruxiong said was actually in his expectation.


    Because among the people present, few people can understand the Cave of the Demon King better than him. And his understanding of the Cave of the Demon King came from the memory of Pce Master Xihe.


    The Cave of the Demon King was rumored to have appeared tens of thousands of years ago, and it was essentially the meeting ce of the Upper Domain and the Demon World.


    Human cultivators can enter the Demon World through the Cave of the Demon King, and demons can also enter the Upper Domain through the Cave of the Demon King.


    It¡¯s just that if the two sides meet, it¡¯s often not a cordial and friendly exchange, but a life-and-death struggle.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 195.2

    Chapter 195.2


    The battle between humans and demonssted ten thousand years in ancient times.


    Generally speaking, human cultivators have always been at a disadvantage.


    After all, there are always monsters entering the Upper Domain continuously, but no one has heard of any human cultivators entering Demon World.


    Until a few thousand years ago, in a decisive battle between the two sides, the human cultivator won a decisive victory, drove all the demons back to the Cave of the Demon King, and sealed the Cave of the Demon King.


    Since then, there have been no traces of monsters in the Upper Domain.


    The Jiuyou Sacred Land was also created at that time.


    The cultivation technique of Jiuyou Sacred Land is quite weird, more like a devil dao cultivation technique than a righteous path cultivation technique. The behavior of the Sacred Land is alsopletely opposite to that of righteous cultivators.


    But even so, Jiuyou Sacred Land has always been regarded as the sect of the righteous [ath, because Jiuyou Sacred Land has guarded the Cave of the Demon King for generations.


    If Jiuyou Sacred Land was regarded as a devil dao sect, then Jiuyou Sacred Land might just flip the table, break the seal, and attract demons into the Upper Domain.From a certain point of view, Jiuyou Sacred Land can be regarded as coercing the emperor to order the princes.


    As long as Jiuyou Sacred Land doesn¡¯t go too far, all sects will turn a blind eye to Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s actions.


    This was the reason why Chi Xuan was so arrogant and domineering back then.


    It¡¯s just that Chi Xuan forgot that the world is afraid of Jiuyou Sacred Land, but not a mere holy son. Taking the forces behind him as his own strength was the biggest mistake Chi Xuan made.


    Everyone fell into silence, except Xin Ruxiong, who looked like he was holding a wisdom pearl, smiling very leisurely!


    Feng Shao said suddenly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you all go!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong smiled and cupped hands to Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Feng really knows the current affairs!¡±


    Some people couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°Is it true that we can only let them go like this? Even if Jiuyou Sacred Land is really guarding the Cave of the Demon King, we can still take down the Jiuyou holy son and use it to ckmail Tao Yan!¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Do you really think that Tao Yan would care about the life and death of a mere Jiuyou holy son? Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses are rare, but a holy son can be changed at any time. The importance of Xin Ruxiong has not yet reached the point of being unique.¡±


    The man couldn¡¯t help being dumbfounded.


    Xin Ruxiong also smiled slightly and did not refute.


    Some people always think that as long as you are important enough, no one will dare to touch you. Little do they know that if you are not important enough, no one will move you under certain circumstances.


    As for the option of killing Xin Ruxiong to vent their anger, everyone automatically ruled it out.


    Xin Ruxiong is indeed not very important, but he is also the leader of the younger generation of Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    If Tao Yan and others fell here today, then Nine Nether Sacred Land needs Xin Ruxiong to y the leading role.


    Without Xin Ruxiong, Jiuyou Sacred Land would inevitably fall into chaos, and it would inevitably affect the seal of the Cave of the Demon King.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao had to admire Xin Ruxiong¡¯s calction.


    Seeing that there was no further objection, Feng Shao continued, ¡°Brother Xin should have nothing else to do in Wuling City, right? If there is nothing to do, then please leave immediately!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong didn¡¯t bother, he bowed and cupped his hands at Feng Shao, and said with a smile, ¡°In that case, I will bid farewell! We will not change the green mountains, and the green water will flow forever, and there will be a time to meetter!¡±


    Feng Shao looked at Xin Ruxiong and also showed a meaningful smile on his face, ¡°Brother Xin¡¯s calcting ability, I admire you. I just don¡¯t know if brother Xin has ever thought, that sometimes, your calctions will also fall into other people¡¯s calctions?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong said indifferently, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s like meeting your opponent in a game of chess. It¡¯s a pleasure in life!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, spoke no more additional words, and just said, ¡°Please!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong didn¡¯t speak anymore as well. He turned his head and led the Jiuyou Sacred Land group away from Wuling City.


    Feng Shao set the protective circle of Wuling City to allow exit but not entry, so Xin Ruxiong and others walked out of Wuling City without any difficulty. When everyone from Jiuyou Sacred Land outside the city saw Xin Ruxiong, they rushed forward to greet him and asked about their next ns.


    Xin Ruxiong said lightly, ¡°Continue to attack Wuling City until it is captured!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After Xin Ruxiong left the city, everyone in the city clearly felt that Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s offensive had intensified a lot.


    Some people couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Even if the Jiuyou holy son can¡¯t be killed, if he is detained here, the attack can at least be restrained for a while! Now this person has been released, and we have no bargaining chips at all!¡±


    Many people looked at Feng Shao with doubts, and it was really hard to understand why he made such an unwise decision.


    Feng Shao ignored the crowd, turned around, handed the crystal in his hand to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s hand, and said softly, ¡°Ran¡¯er, this protective formation is under your control for the time being.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran took the crystal and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What about you, brother Shao? What are you going to do?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly, ¡°This Xin Ruxiong wants to leave the city, but he doesn¡¯t know that I want him to leave the city too. If he doesn¡¯t leave the city, some things will be difficult to handle.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Feng Shao said to Zuo Linn again, ¡°Miss Zuo, please increase the supply of spiritual energy to the third level to keep the protective formation running!¡±


    Zuo Linn nodded hurriedly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    After saying that, Zuo Linn rushed down to lead someone to adjust the spiritual energy pipeline.


    Feng Shao looked up at the sky, and said to himself, ¡°This battle in the sky cannot be without me!¡±


    Everyone was startled, and before they could react, they saw Feng Shao rising up with his sword, turning into a stream of light, and rushing straight to the battlefield in the sky.


    Did this Feng Shao seriously want to participate in the battle of the Transcend Tribtion realm with his cultivation base of the Gold Core realm?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 196.1

    Chapter 196.1


    At this time, the battle in the sky has gradually be intense.


    As a veteran super-first-ss force, Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s heritage is far stronger than that of Yunjian Pavilion. Among other things, the eight Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses alone are abat power that Yunjian Pavilion can¡¯t show at all.


    But if they underestimate Yunjian Pavilion because of this, they are making a big mistake!


    In fact, over the past hundred years, there have been very few Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses in the entire Dongzhou.


    None of the three major Sacred Lands has had a new Transcend Tribtion realm expert in the past hundred years, but there is one in Longhua Temple, who was promoted more than eighty years ago.


    The eminent monk had stayed in the Taiqing realm for hundreds of years before he was promoted, and the promotion to Transcend Tribtion realm was nothing more than a matter of course.


    However, the three Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses in Yunjian Pavilion were all promoted within the past hundred years, and the real age of the three of them is not more than a hundred years old.


    In other words, three of the four Transcending Tribtion realm powerhouses promoted in Dongzhou in the past hundred years came from Yunjian Pavilion.


    Although Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s background is shallow and there are few strong ones, it is firmly ranked among the five super first-ss forces, and it is a veritable rising star.The three Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses who are less than a hundred years old are proof of their strength.


    Because there is a well-known ironw in the cultivation world: the younger the cultivator of the same realm, the stronger the strength.


    Such a young age represents a talent like an evildoer.


    Therefore, even though there were only three Transcend Tribtion realms in Yunjian Pavilion, Tao Yan brought out all the Transcend Tribtion realm experts from Jiuyou Sacred Land in order to destroy Yunjian Pavilion in one fell swoop, which shows how cautious he is in this battle.


    And the development of the battle also proved that Tao Yan¡¯s prudence was by no means aimless.


    With the Yellow Springs Sword, Lin Fengtian fought Tao Yan inextricably. As for Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue, they continue to be at loggerheads with the seven Jiuyou Generals. Yunjian Pavilion is fighting eight with three, but it is not at a disadvantage for a while.


    However, the seven Jiuyou Generals have gradually gained the initiative on the battlefield by virtue of theirbined attack formation.


    Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s sword moves are gorgeous andplicated, ethereal and unpredictable; Leng Lingyue¡¯s sword moves are simple and direct, and one hit is sure to kill.


    Although the two took different paths, they also showed superbbat effectiveness.


    In particr, one isplicated and the other is simple.


    When the two cooperate, theyplement each other and have a tacit understanding.


    Originally based on their abilities, it was only a matter of an instant to kill a Transcend Tribtion Realm. But the problem is that thisbination attack method of Jiuyou Sacred Land is really too difficult to deal with.


    Leng Lingyue¡¯s sword moves have always focused on one-hit kills, but when facing the Jiuyou Generals, they often only cause minor injuries and cannot affect the overall situation.


    Then the opponent would only take a healing pill, and they can fully recover in a short time. The whole process hardly affected their overallbat effectiveness.


    Because of Xiao Ruoyao¡¯splicated sword moves, she can often injure the enemy suddenly at unexpected times, making it impossible to guard against.


    If they face each other alone, Xiao Ruoyao can grind the opponent to death.


    But the problem right now is that although Xiaoyao¡¯s Thirty-Six Sword Arts are brilliant, it is difficult to achieve a one-hit kill.


    And as long as the enemy can¡¯t die for a while, it¡¯s no different from being unharmed.


    So whether the stalemate can be broken depends on whether Lin Fengtian can solve Tao Yan as soon as possible.


    Tao Yan, as the Jiuyou Holy Lord, Dongzhou¡¯s veteran Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse, is powerful and experienced. Even though Lin Fengtian was powerful, he couldn¡¯t help but be unable to prevail for a while.


    However, what puzzled Tao Yan and the others was that even though the situation of the battle was bing more and more unfavorable to Lin Fengtian and the others, the three of them fought more and more courageously, without panicking at all.


    This kind of courage alone is something that most veteran Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses do not possess.


    They didn¡¯t know that before the establishment of the Yunjian Pavilion, the three had experienced countless more dangerous battles than this one.


    Almost all of their fighting skills were honed in battle.


    Even if they were at a disadvantage for a while, how could they panic because of this?


    Just as the two sides were fighting, everyone suddenly felt an extremely powerful auraing from below. Just from the breath, even the Transcend Tribtion realm is far inferior!


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look down, then a look of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    In an instant, a figure appeared in front of everyone. After seeing that person clearly, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.


    Xiao Ruoyao frowned, and asked, ¡°Ah Shao? How could it be you?¡±


    Feng Shao said in a deep voice, ¡°Son-inw has used a secret technique that can improve his own strength to the perfection of the Transcend Tribtion realm in a short period of time. Mother-inw, please rest assured that this secret technique has no seque.¡±


    A secret technique that can greatly increase strength, and has no seque? Is he trying to convince ghosts?


    Disbelief was written on everyone¡¯s faces, but Feng Shao didn¡¯t care that much. He slowly drew out the Golden Crow Sword, and said lightly: ¡°Time is limited, let¡¯s fight!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 196.2

    Chapter 196.2


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Shao mmed his sword and attacked one of the Jiuyou Generals.


    Feng Shao¡¯s current sword energy is extremely powerful, even more than Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s.


    The man couldn¡¯t help but be horrified when he saw this. He quickly moved to resist, and at the same time, the other six Jiuyou Generals also helped.


    Immediately after, a loud bang was heard, and a Jiuyou General vomited blood from his mouth, and his breath was weak.


    The other three were also affected by the residual force and were sent flying backward.


    Both Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue were greatly surprised. What kind of secret technique is this? How could one person¡¯s strength be raised to such a level?


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t exin and attacked another person right away.


    The opponent learned how to behave this time, and did not block, instead using movement techniques to avoid.


    But Feng Shao changed his move midway and suddenly wielded the Transcend Sea Sword Art.The next moment, the raging sword energy swept like a river hanging upside down!


    Only a scream was heard, the man was turned into a sieve by the all-pervasive sword energy, and started to fall!


    Leng Lingyue said in admiration, ¡°This little guy can alwayse up with something surprising.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao had a worried expression on her face, ¡°Is it true that such a heaven-defying technique really has no seque?¡±


    In fact, what Feng Shao is using is not a secret technique at all, but a unique function of the twenty-eight constetions formation!


    The Qiankun Pce¡¯s modified twenty-eight constetions formation integrates offense and defense, and its power is unparalleled.


    In addition to the defensive effect shared by all defensive formations, the person who hosts the formation can also call upon the spiritual energy of the formation, and in a short period of time, have strength far exceeding that of his own realm!


    Moreover, the improved strength has nothing to do with the realm and physique of the person hosting the formation, but only with the supply of spiritual energy. As long as the spiritual energy is enough, even the strength of the True Immortal realm can be disyed!


    Under normal circumstances, even if a sect has enough financial resources to arrange the positive and negative modified twenty-eight constetions formation, the number of spirit stones that can power the formation is limited.


    Still, if one doesn¡¯t care about cost, it can raise the realm of the person hosting the formation to the Transcend Tribtion realm in a short period of time.


    It¡¯s just that a sect that can produce so many spirit stones usually does notck Transcend Tribtion Realm powerhouses, so why spend so many spirit stones for short-term empowerment?


    Therefore, this function of the twenty-eight constetions formation is not used by most sects, if at all.


    But Feng Shao¡¯s situation is quite different. Wuling City, with its natural spiritual energy veins, among other things, can provide spiritual energy way more than he can squander!


    That being the case, why bother to care about the cost?


    Just do it vigorously!


    What¡¯s more important is the fact that Feng Shao can establish his prestige in this battle!


    With the continuous blessing of spiritual energy, Feng Shao showed supreme power in every move and style. With just a few strokes, a Jiuyou General was smashed to pieces.


    But Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue frowned upon seeing this scene.


    Leng Lingyue shook her head and said: ¡°This kid¡¯s attack shows the level of power of the Transcend Tribtion realm. But he still uses true energy, not the special spiritual force of the Transcend Tribtion realm. It has power, but it doesn¡¯t have the essence.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao also nodded and said, ¡°His realm has not been elevated in essence, but it has expanded the Gold Core realm¡¯s true energy to the level of the Transcend Tribtion realm. But even so, this power is not trivial.¡±


    The strength of the two women is transcendental, and their visions are also very deadly.


    At a nce, they can see that Feng Shao¡¯s Transcend Tribtion realm is just a sham, relying on the continuous flow and conversion of spiritual energy to true energy.


    But the problem is, this energy is so vast that it is impossible to be the true energy that a Gold Core cultivator could have.


    Where does ite from?


    It seems that there are more secrets in this kid than they imagined.


    After the two women looked at each other, they rushed forward with a tacit understanding, and with Feng Shao, chased and attacked the seven Jiuyou Generals together. As for Feng Shao¡¯s secret, it¡¯s not toote to askter.


    With the addition of Feng Shao, the scales of victory immediately tilted towards Yunjian Pavilion.


    Relying on the inexhaustible power of true energy, Feng Shao unhesitatingly attacked a Jiuyou General.


    He is like a rampaging bison, disrupting the formation of the Jiuyou Generals, and making them fight on their own. They became overwhelmed and unable to take care of or support each other.


    And Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue took advantage of this opportunity to attack a Jiuyou General who was alone.


    As the sword light and sword energy flickered, screams followed one after another. Every scream means the fall of a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse. These Jiuyou Generals never imagined that they would die at the hands of a few juniors today.


    What made them even more puzzled was how a mere Gold Core ant could suddenly master such powerful power!


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    When Tao Yan realized that the situation was over, the seven Jiuyou Generals had all fallen. Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue blocked Tao Yan¡¯s back, and together with Lin Fengtian, they surrounded Tao Yanpletely.


    A sternness shed in Tao Yan¡¯s eyes.


    He understood that he might end up buried here today. He was originally a hero of his generation, so he didn¡¯t panic when faced with such a situation. He just said coldly: ¡°It seems that I underestimated you!¡±


    Lin Fengtian nced at Feng Shao, and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not only you, we all underestimate young people!¡±


    Tao Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Lin Fengtian, didn¡¯t you say you wanted topete with me? Do you still dare to continue fighting with me alone?¡±


    Lin Fengtian raised the Yellow Springs Dword, and smiled lightly, ¡°Why not? But old ghost Tao, you must not run away when you can¡¯t beat me!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 197.1

    Chapter 197.1


    Tao Yan understood that he was in danger now, and he could not escape death. But as a veteran powerhouse, he has his own pride.


    Even if he dies, he must not die cowardly!


    His body shook, and thick ck mist spread around from him, gradually covering the entire sky. At this time, if one looked up from the ground, one would see an extremely low dark cloud that hadpletely covered the entire Wuling City, to the point that the sun could not be seen.


    When everyone on the ground saw this scene, they all shook and showed horror on their faces.


    The corpses of Jiuyou Generals, who had fallen down before, had already exined the final result of the battle. This means that Tao Yan is now preparing to make the final blow.


    No one expected that the once famous Jiuyou Holy Lord would fall here today.


    In addition, many people looked at the sky, showing curiosity. They really wanted to know whether the three geniuses who created the Yunjian Pavilion were still as strong as Tao Yan, a veteran Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse.


    At the same time, Xin Ruxiong, who wasmanding the Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples to storm Wuling City at the gate, looked at the sky withplicated eyes.


    At the beginning of formting this n, he had already nned to fail. But when this result appeared in front of him, he still felt uneptable.But right now is not the time to think about it.


    He said without hesitation, ¡°Stop attacking the city! Everyone, retreat immediately!¡±


    The Jiuyou Sacred Land elder who was in charge on the ground couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Give us a little more time, and we will be able to capture Wuling City. Why are we retreating at this time? If we retreat, what about the Holy Lord?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong frowned, and said in a dark tone, ¡°Am I the holy son or are you the holy son? I¡¯m telling you to retreat, are you going to disobey?¡±


    Among the three major Sacred Lands, the status of the holy son and holy maiden is second only to the Holy Lord. Therefore, when Tao Yan was not around, Xin Ruxiong had the final say in Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Although the elder was dissatisfied, he still chose to salute and said, ¡°I will obey the order of the holy son!¡±


    After finishing speaking, he shouted at the attacking Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples: ¡°Everyone, retreat immediately!¡±


    The Jiuyou Sacred Land has a strict hierarchy and prohibitions.


    Although many people did not understand why they had to retreat at this time, everyone still chose to execute the order immediately without hesitation.


    They put away their siege equipment one after another and retreated to the east in an orderly manner.


    Xin Ruxiong, the current holy son, was thest to leave.


    Before leaving, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to take onest look at Wuling City.


    He really didn¡¯t understand why. They had been attacking for so long, so why is the protective formation of Wuling City still so strong? So how many spirit stones did Feng Shao use to run this city defense formation?


    It seemed that if he faced Feng Shao again in the future, he would have to think and n more carefully.


    While the group from Jiuyou Sacred Land was retreating, Lin Fengtian finally fought Tao Yan again.


    With full firepower, Tao Yan even burned his own blood essence, improving his strength even morepared to before.


    The overwhelming ck mist transformed into various weapons, which seemed to be alive, like a beast that attacked Lin Fengtian with its teeth and ws.


    But Lin Fengtian is fearless, holding the Yellow Springs Sword, brazenly fighting!


    Several hammers with a diameter of at least one meter mmed down on Lin Fengtian, but he just waved his hand, and dozens of dark yellow sword energy came out instantly, meeting the hammers continuously.


    There was only a loud bang, and one mist hammer after another was chopped off by the sword energies, causing thick ck mist to scatter in all directions.


    The ck mist that had been split up re-condensed in the air immediately, transforming into several nine-ring machetes seven to eight meters long, and shed at Lin Fengtian from different angles.


    Lin Fengtian¡¯s face sank, and the Yellow Springs Sword shone brightly in his hand.


    Before Lin Fengtian could even swing the sword, it condensed into dozens of sword lights out of thin air.


    Those sword lights were not simple, they condensed a lot of murderous intent.


    Others only need to touch it once, they will be destroyed by the murderous aura of the Yellow Springs Sword and die without aplete body.


    Even a strong person in the Transcend Tribtion realm would feel like facing a formidable enemy when faced with such sword light.


    As sword light condensed into shape, under Lin Fengtian¡¯s control, it converged into a massive sword. With a sharp swing of this sword, he cut through the ck mist covering the sky in one fell swoop!


    To Tao Yan, the ck mist created by the burning of blood essence is equivalent to an extension of himself. Therefore, Lin Fengtian¡¯s sword was like cutting him with a knife!


    The unique murderous intent of the Yellow Springs Sword invaded his body, frantically destroying the vitality in his body. Severe pain spread all over his body and meridians in an instant. It was so unbearable that he couldn¡¯t help but let out a scream.


    Lin Fengtian snorted coldly, ¡°Old ghost Tao, your method of burning blood essence is nothing more than foolishness being mistaken for cleverness!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 197.2

    Chapter 197.2


    If Tao Yan hadn¡¯t burned his blood essence, then relying on the strength of both sides, Lin Fengtian might have had to deal with him slowly to wear away the ck mist little by little. But when he burned his blood essence, everything became easier.


    Because after that, as long as the ck mist is destroyed enough, it is equivalent to directly attacking Tao Yan¡¯s body.


    With the characteristics of the Yellow Springs Sword, this is the easiest way to face this situation!


    Tao Yan only understood this at this moment, and couldn¡¯t help butugh miserably. Unexpectedly, in his whole life, he lost due to this little negligence in the end!


    Feeling the Yellow Springs sword energy that wantonly destroyed his vitality, Tao Yan knew that he was really hopeless this time. He simply condensed the remaining ck mist out of thin air into a machete with a length of 30 to 40 meters, gave up all defenses, and shed at Lin Fengtian desperately!


    Tao Yan grinned grimly and said, ¡°Lin Fengtian, if you have the ability, take my knife!¡±


    This knife condensed the lifetime skill of a Transcend Tribtion realm expert, and its power is close to the True Immortal realm. Under this sh with the might of the sky, even a sacred mountain might be split in half!


    Lin Fengtian didn¡¯t hide, and he couldn¡¯t hide either. He didn¡¯t look at the oing sh but cast his eyes on Xiao Ruoyao, his eyes soft.


    At this moment, Xiao Ruoyao and Lin Fengtian had a tacit understanding and she smiled slightly at him.Decades ago, when the two were just Divine Transformation realm cultivators, they also faced a desperate situation like this one. And it was Long Huaiyu, the leader of Tianxin Sect at that time, who sent forth that sh.


    At that time, Xiao Ruoyao tried her best to block this strike by burning her blood essence in order to give Lin Fengtian a chance. Although Lin Fengtian was rescued because of this, Xiao Ruoyao was thrown into the Nether Abyss, while he narrowly escaped death.


    Lin Fengtian, who escaped from death, thought that Xiao Ruoyao had died, and his heart ached unbearably.


    For a long time, Lin Fengtian thought that it would be great if he had the ability at that time¡­


    If he was the one who went up to meet that sh at that time¡­


    If it was not Xiao Ruoyao who was thrown into the Nether Abyss but himself¡­


    It would be great.


    Even when he reunited with Xiao Ruoyaoter, this thought in Lin Fengtian¡¯s heart never faded away. Because he understood that it was pure luck that Xiao Ruoyao survived.


    If such a thing happens again next time, he doesn¡¯t dare to believe in such luck.


    So he thought about that sh in his mind countless times, and even practiced how to block it countless times.


    Although for an expert like him at such a high realm, it was a waste of time to practice for such a simple blow, but he still held this obsession in his heart.


    Now, the sword moves that have been practiced tens of thousands of times finally have a ce to use at this moment.


    ¡°I practiced countless times, just to stop feeling the despair at that moment,¡± Lin Fengtian muttered, and met the earth-shattering sh.


    The dark yellow sword energy circled above Lin Fengtian¡¯s head, gradually turning into a huge sword energy vortex. The Yellow Springs Sword drove the sword energy vortex, bucking the trend fearlessly!


    Although Xiao Ruoyao was not standing beside him at the moment, and there was no need for him to block the sh for Xiao Ruoyao, both Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao knew it in their hearts.


    What he wants to block is not the sh, but the despair he faced at that moment decades ago, and the decision to part from life or death.


    In a daze, Lin Fengtian seemed to see the figure wearing a water-green shirt and holding an azure blue long sword. Although weak and slender, she faced the destructive sh without hesitation like a moth flying to a me.


    She looked at him with a smile, tenderness in her eyes. Her lips moved as if she was saying something. At this moment, Lin Fengtian suddenly realized that the doubts that had lingered in his heart for decades were finally answered.


    He murmured, ¡°It turned out that what she said at that time was: ¡®Live, fool.''¡±


    The next moment, the Yellow Springs sword energy finally collided head-on with the ck mist sh!


    BOOOM!!


    The momentum of the collision was earth-shattering, and the aftermath spread for hundreds of miles. The people in Wuling City couldn¡¯t even hear any sound at that moment!


    It¡¯s not that there is no sound, but that the sound is too loud for the ears to ept.


    Xiao Ruoyao, Leng Lingyue, and Feng Shao, who were closest to the center of the battlefield, had the most intuitive feeling of the power of this strike.


    If Leng Lingyue hadn¡¯t helped him block most of the residual power, Feng Shao, who had already lost the support of the formation, would have been blown away by the shock alone.


    Xiao Ruoyao stared nkly at Lin Fengtian¡¯s direction, her eyes glistening with tears.


    At this time, Leng Lingyue sighed faintly, ¡°This time, he should reallye out.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao nodded with a smile, a look of relief on her face, ¡°That incident was a hurdle he could never ovee. For so many years, he has been looking for a chance to prove that he can protect me. But it actually is not about proving it to me, but proving it to himself. This time, he finally found this opportunity!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Leng Lingyue¡¯s face, ¡°Is this a man¡¯s obsession with protecting the one he loves?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 198.1

    Chapter 198.1


    When the battle in the sky ended, many people couldn¡¯t recover for a while.


    Jiuyou Sacred Land, eight Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses dispatched in full force, but¡­


    That¡¯s it¡­ It¡¯s over?


    Are the three masters of Yunjian Pavilion so strong?


    At this moment, many people couldn¡¯t help but raise the evaluation of Yunjian Pavilion in their hearts.


    As one of the five super-first-ss forces, Yunjian Pavilion has the shallowest background and the least number of powerhouses, so it has always been ranked at the bottom in the eyes of the world.


    But this battle undoubtedly made the world get to know Yunjian Pavilion again. It also allowed them to get to know Lin Fengtian, Xiao Ruoyao, and Leng Lingyue again.


    After all, it can be called a miracle to win aplete victory with three fighting against eight at their level.


    As for Feng Shao¡¯s role in it, it was directly ignored by everyone.It was no wonder. Feng Shao Realm is only at the Gold Core realm, so how can he be qualified to participate in the battle of Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses? To die without being affected by residual force is already considered his ability. As for influencing the battle situation? How is that possible?


    But Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue understood that the cause of victory in this battle was Feng Shao.


    But Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t help but worry. How can a secret technique that allows a Gold Core realm cultivator to possess the strength equivalent to a Transcend Tribtion Realm be without any seque? So before returning to the ground, Xiao Ruoyao pulled Feng Shao and questioned him non-stop.


    Regarding this, Feng Shao had no choice but to exin the actual situation to Xiao Ruoyao in detail.


    The protective ability of the positive and negative modified twenty-eight constetions formation is well known, but the attack ability is little known. Xiao Ruoyao only found out today that the positive and negative modified twenty-eight constetions formation has such a magical effect.


    To be more precise, before this, Xiao Ruoyao only knew about the twenty-eight constetions formation. She had never even heard of this kind ofpound formation with positive and negativebinations, let alone its attack ability.


    But Xiao Ruoyao is knowledgeable after all, after deducing it in her heart, she almost understands this little-known city-protecting formation.


    In fact, the attack principle of this formation is very simple, it is simply an extra spiritual energy outlet.


    And Feng Shao is the outlet for this spiritual energy.


    Therefore, Feng Shao, who has received the blessing of formation, can only use the power of true energy, but cannot use the power of spiritual energy.


    After all, there is still an essential difference between him and a real Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse.


    In addition, the attack method of this formation actually has many limitations. The biggest limitation is the realm of the person hosting the formation.


    A steady stream of spiritual energy pours into oneself. If it is not vented in time, it is easy to explode one¡¯s own body.


    Feng Shao only has the cultivation of Gold Core, so this spiritual energy should not exist in his body for too long.


    Therefore, during the entire battle, Feng Shao didn¡¯t dare to drag his feet. As soon as the spiritual energy was instilled into his body, he poured it out crazily.


    As long as the output is fast enough, there are really no seque afterward. But if the output is slow, then¡­ there are no seque, after all, he would be gone, and this result can no longer be regarded as seque.


    Another limitation is that the spiritual energy infusion has a high probability of being interrupted, but the premise is that someone makes a shot inside the formation, and the shot is in the right direction.


    This is the main reason why Feng Shao couldn¡¯t wait to drive Xin Ruxiong out of the city.


    Although it is unlikely that Xin Ruxiong will interrupt the spiritual energy infusion, the possibility exists after all. Feng Shao would not take this risk.


    Although the effect is outstanding, Feng Shao does not want to use this attack method unless necessary because of the strict restrictions and high risk.


    It was used today, firstly because it was necessary, and secondly, because it was to deter everyone so that Wuling City could obtain a more stable development environment in the future.


    Overall, it works well. Regardless of whether everyone thinks Feng Shao yed a key role in this battle, at least they still know that this city is covered by Yunjian Pavilion, and even forces at the level of a Sacred Land¡¯s full power can¡¯t break it, let alone other forces.


    After solving the Jiuyou Sacred Land episode, the city-founding ceremony continued to be held ording to the original schedule.


    As the founder and lord of Wuling City, Feng Shao delivered a speech on stage.


    The specific content of the speech will not be repeated here, but the general meaning is: Wuling City was not created to upy the living space of other forces but to live in peace with other forces.


    The purpose of Wuling City is win-win cooperation, not zero-sum game.


    Still, although Wuling City will not take the initiative to provoke trouble, it will definitely not be afraid of trouble.


    For all invading enemies, Wuling City will use all means to deal a head-on blow¡­


    Basically, it is a copy of the phrasesmonly used by diplomatic spokespersons in the present world.


    Feng Shao¡¯s speech is unique in this world, but it also caught many people¡¯s eyes.


    Whether it¡¯s sincerely or just out of politeness, Wuling City has expressed its intention to cooperate.


    So even if it¡¯s just for superficial effort, Wuling City will not easily reject other forces¡¯ requests for cooperation.


    Therefore, many people began to think that maybe they could really consider cooperating with Wuling City.


    Of course, the ¡°cooperation¡± mentioned here basically refers to transactions.


    Exchange what is needed, and barter with each other¡¯s specialties and requirements.


    However, their trading target was not actually Wuling City, but the Yunjian Pavilion behind Wuling City.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 198.2

    Chapter 198.2


    In the eyes of most people, Wuling City is basically the spokesperson of Yunjian Pavilion, and the difference between it and Bianyun City is nothing more than being a little farther away from Yunjian Pavilion.


    But then, Feng Shao¡¯s move surprised everyone.


    Feng Shao gave everyone who participated in the city-founding ceremony a small pen with exquisite shape.


    This small pen is only half a foot long, the thickness of a little finger, but there is no refill.


    This little pen looks ordinary, except for the small golden ring on the top that looks like a storage device, but after everyone tried it, they found that the ring couldn¡¯t be opened at all.


    To put it simply, the ring is actually locked and can only be opened with specific techniques.


    Everyone was ying with the small pens, but they didn¡¯t understand why for a while. It wasn¡¯t until Feng Shao introduced the purpose of the small pen that everyone couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    This turned out to be an engraving pen with spiritual energy as the refill!


    Using spiritual energy as a refill, in fact, someone thought about it very early.It¡¯s just that the refill must be high-concentration spiritual energy, and high-concentration spiritual energy can only be extracted from spirit stones, which consume a lot and are naturally very expensive.


    No matter how rich a person is, he will not consume arge amount of spirit stones just to extract a high concentration of spiritual energy.


    But here, with Feng Shao, the high-concentration spiritual energy has be very cheap. Feng Shao clearly told everyone that if the spiritual energy in the energy ring is exhausted, they can directlye to Wuling City to rece a new energy ring!


    And the price is only 100,000 spirit stones!


    It¡¯s not expensive at all! Outrageously cheap!


    Many people were very moved, but some people looked at the Formation-Carving Brush thoughtfully.


    Some bright-minded people have discovered a problem that many people have ignored.


    Immediately, someone asked, ¡°Then may I ask City Lord Feng, what is the price of the Formation-Carving Brush at this time?¡±


    Many people came back to their senses.


    Yes! Feng Shao only mentioned the price of the energy rings, why didn¡¯t he mention the price of the Formation-Carving Brush?


    Unexpectedly, Feng Shao¡¯s answer to this was shaking his head, ¡°Sorry, the Formation-Carving Brush is not for sale.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    Feng Shao continued, ¡°The output of Formation-Carving Brush is very low, and the cost is very high.


    The Formation-Carving Brushes sent to everyone are the entire inventory of Wuling City. This Formation-Carving Brush will only be given as a gift and will not be disclosed to the public for sale, please forgive me!¡±


    Many people were disappointed.


    Everyone is not stupid, so they naturally understand the meaning of the magical item at this moment.


    With it, if you hire a skilled craftsman, wouldn¡¯t there be a steady stream of high-grade magical items? Therefore, everyone can understand Feng Shao¡¯s decision to refuse to sell inrge quantities.


    But understanding is understanding. Due to the position, they will definitely not support such a decision. However, they just nced at the people in the Yunjian Pavilion who were sitting at the top, and all of them swallowed their thoughts rationally.


    However, some clever people thought of another channel to obtain the engraving pen.


    Immediately, someone found a representative of a small family and directly proposed to buy the Formation-Carving Brush in the other party¡¯s hand for 300,000 spirit stones.


    The man was taken aback immediately, and then his brows were brimming with joy, and he agreed without hesitation.


    They are just a small family, and their annual ie is less than 100,000 spirit stones.


    The other party suddenly bought the engraving pen with spirit stones equivalent to more than three years of their ie.


    This deal is too good!


    So he agreed without hesitation.


    The other party was also a cheerful person, and he delivered the spirit stones immediately, and the money and the goods were settled in an instant.


    It¡¯s just that when the representative of the small family happily counted the spirit stones in his storage ring, he overheard someone buying the Formation-Carving Brush at a price of 500,000 spirit stones.


    That person: ¡°¡­¡±


    He nced at the storage ring on his hand and suddenly felt that 300,000 spirit stones were not worth it.


    The gifts sent by ma+ny families and forces during this celebration cost only 50,000 to 60,000 spirit stones. Just one Formation-Carving Brush can be exchanged for hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. They immediately felt that this trip was not in vain, and secretly thanked Feng Shao for his generosity.


    To this, Feng Shao just smiled while thinking in his heart: You may make money, but I will never lose money.


    After many times of technological improvements, the current cost price of one Formation-Carving Brush is only more than two thousand spirit stones.


    However, the manufacturing of the Formation-Carving Brush is not difficult, but the difficulty lies in the acquisition of high-concentration spiritual energy.


    In the current situation where only Feng Shao can provide high-concentration spiritual energy, a single energy ring can make Feng Shao a lot of money.


    The spiritual energy in an energy ring is equivalent to the spiritual energy contained in 80,000 spirit stones.


    After considering the cost of technology, it is not expensive at all, to sell so many high-concentration spiritual energy for 100,000 spirit stones. Everyone can ept this price in their hearts, and many people even ordered a lot of energy rings on the spot.


    Of course, Feng Shao will not tell them that as long as he opens the spiritual energy valve, he can have as much high concentration spiritual energy as he wants. Not to mention 80,000 spirit stones, it will at most cost a hundred spirit stones, which is still the cost of the energy ring.


    When everyone was happily ying with the Formation-Carving Brush and began to imagine how much wealth they would get through this magical item in the future, Feng Shao suddenly announced another thing.


    Feng Shao smiled and said to everyone, ¡°Two dayster, it will be my wedding, please attend on time!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 199.1

    Chapter 199.1


    Outside Wuling City, on Xieyang Road.


    To the north of Wuling City, two peaks stand side by side.


    In the evening, when the afterglow of the setting sun shines in, it passes through the twin peaks and turns into a narrow light path, which coincides exactly with a road leading directly to Wuling City in the north.


    And this route is called ¡°Xieyang Road.¡±


    Before Wuling City was built, the end of Xieyang Road was the small river that circled Wuling City. After that, continue to go south, and there will be another road in a dozen miles. Then one would need to travel hundreds of miles along the main road before arriving at another small city.


    In the past, only a few scattered small viges were located beside Xieyang Road.


    For these poor peasant families, this Xieyang Road is an important channel that allowed them tomunicate with the outside world.


    Materials that they cannot produce, such as salt, spices, sugar, etc., are obtained through this Xieyang Road.


    Therefore, although Xieyang Road is rarely used by people, it has never been abandoned.However, this road, where there was no one in sight for most of the day, has suddenly seen a lot of caravans in recent days.


    Their destination was the recently established Wuling City.


    Thanks to Wuling City, these viges, which were never noticed by the world, are bustling these days.


    Caravans often need to stop halfway, and these viges are undoubtedly the best ces to stop.


    These viges, where only shopkeepers would asionallye to sell goods, finally have the opportunity to buy some things that they can¡¯t buy at ordinary times.


    And they finally had the opportunity to sell the vegetables, fruits, cured meat, and leather that could only be sold cheaply to peddlers to the caravan at a more reasonable price.


    This is a win-win trade for both parties.


    The formation of trade often requires many conditions, such as geographical location, poption, transportation, climate, specialty products, folk customs, etc., all of which are indispensable.


    In the era of inconvenient transportation, trade is usually limited to a small area, and only those cities with arge poption and well-connected can form a truly prosperous trade fair.


    Although there are cultivators in this world, the vast majority of people are still mere mortals after all.


    Those cultivator methods are too far away for them, and they are still living a very ordinary life, which is no different from the ancient times in this world.


    No cultivator wille here to sell and buy things that are worthless to cultivators just for these mortals, so the trade method still seems old and stagnant.


    A city driving the development of a region is a true portrayal of ancient economic development.


    It¡¯s just that the current Wuling City is only a very young city.


    The poption is sparse, the specialties are poor, and the transportation is inconvenient.


    Therefore, Wuling City¡¯s driving effect on the surrounding towns and viges is still very limited, and there are very few caravans.


    But even so, for the scattered viges on both sides of the road, Wuling City has brought obvious changes to them.


    There are more delicacies on the table that they have never seen before, and the food also has more taste.


    The vigers bought more useful tools and even had some spare money to buy some things for recreation.


    There were more smiles on people¡¯s faces, and their hearts were gradually filled with a sense of satisfaction.


    Therefore, the vigers are sincerely grateful to Wuling City.


    After the Wuling City Founding Ceremony, fewer caravans were going to Wuling City, and Xieyang Road returned to its former peace. But on the second day after the city founding ceremony, a carriage rushed to Wuling City at high speed.


    The solitary carriage obviously cannot be a caravan, not to mention that the carriage is made of exquisite materials and is durable. Obviously, it will not be used by those stingy caravans. On the contrary, it is more like those carriages used by rich families when they go out for fun.


    The person in charge of driving was a young man who looked to be in his thirties and wore strong clothes. He concentrated on driving the carriage, making the carriage pass quickly on the Xieyang Road as smoothly as possible.


    At this time, a clear and sweet female voice suddenly came from the carriage, ¡°Guard Lang, how long will it take us to reach Wuling City?¡±


    The young man driving the car said casually, ¡°It will probably take another two hours! Please rest assured, Miss! We will definitely be able to reach Wuling City today.¡±


    The woman in the carriage gave a hum of approval and stopped talking.


    The young man driving the car couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss, why are you rushing to Wuling City in such a hurry? I heard that Wuling City has just been built. The whole city is still empty. With so few people, even if we go, it won¡¯t be interesting?¡±


    The woman in the carriage snorted and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand! Don¡¯t look at the fact that Wuling City is not well-known at the moment, but it won¡¯t be long before this city will be thergest city in the entire Dongzhou! You have to know that Feng Shao, the lord of Wuling City, is a remarkable person! His ideas are simply beyond theprehension of you people! Only I can see what he is capable of!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 199.2

    Chapter 199.2


    The young man driving the car couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips, feeling an urge toin.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on with his eldestdy. Since she fell into the water a few days ago, her whole body was not right. On the third day after waking up, she mored toe to Wuling City, saying that it would be toote if she didn¡¯te.


    Of course, the master would not allow his daughter to just run out so casually.


    Although the master is patriarchal and doesn¡¯t value his daughter very much, he cares very much about the family tradition.


    In his opinion, a woman should stay at home, no matter before or after she leaves the boudoir.


    Going out casually is considered indiscreet and should be punished with the copying of women¡¯s virtues.


    In the past, the eldestdy listened to the master¡¯s words very much, and always stayed out of trouble.


    But this time, the eldestdy is determined to run out, and the destination is very clear.


    In order to be able to go to Wuling City, she actually took out her valuable jewelry and bribed a guard, that is, the guard Lang who drove the car.Guard Lang didn¡¯t want to disobey the master¡¯s wishes, but the eldestdy gave too much, so he had no choice but to secretly drive the carriage and take the eldestdy to Wuling City.


    Along the way, the eldestdy was babbling, talking about things he couldn¡¯t understand, such as the benefits of transmigration, the trend of the times, pigs that could fly, real estate, technology to cultivate immortals, and so on.


    Except for ¡°pigs can fly,¡± he basically didn¡¯t understand a single word.


    Oh, there is another sentence that is always on the lips of the eldestdy, that sentence is, ¡°I have never touched money, I am not interested in money.¡±


    Guard Lang: ¡°¡­¡±


    The eldestdy must have been possessed by some mandrill spirit, right?


    At this time, the youngdy didn¡¯t know what guard Lang was thinking about. She is still thinking about something in her heart with excitement.


    In fact, she is not from this world.


    She is a transmigrator, and she did so through the soul.


    The person she transmigrated into was Dai Zhixin, the daughter of a wealthy family in a small town in Dongzhou.


    If this family were ced in the entire Dongzhou, it would be insignificant.


    But in that small town, it is well-known.


    Dai Zhixin is also a well-known stunning beauty in the small town, with many admirers.


    But no matter how beautiful she is, Dai Zhixin is nothing more than a marriage tool to her father. And her marriage partner is the young master of the city lord mansion, a dandy with no skills or knowledge.


    The original body didn¡¯t feel anything about it.


    After all, that was the way she had been educated since she was a child, and she didn¡¯t have any thoughts of resistance at all.


    Just follow her father¡¯s arrangement and live her life step by step.


    As for what to pursue, it is something that capable people deserve to have.


    A woman like her who has nothing but beauty is not worthy of such a lofty thing.


    But a few days ago, after Dai Zhixin identally fell into the water in her manor, the situation became different.


    Dai Zhixin was delicate and frail, so she died of suffocation shortly after falling into the water. But before she died, the soul of a woman who died unexpectedly entered her body under the guidance of an unknown force and began to dominate her life.


    After transmigrating, the woman epted the setting that she had transmigrated in only one night. It took another day before she realized that what she was traveling through was actually a novel world!


    And it was just a coincidence that she had read this novel!


    After knowing this, Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t wait to ask the people around her about things that were very far away to her, such as Wuling City, Yunjian Pavilion, Feng Shao, Lin Xiaoran, and so on.


    Immediately, she found out that Wuling City would hold a city founding ceremony in two days!


    Dai Zhixin¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and she began to calcte in her heart.


    The protagonist of this novel world is Feng Shao, the lord of Wuling City.


    Feng Shao is also a transmigrator, one with the ideas of modern people. In this world of cultivating immortals, starting from a city, he created a new era of cultivating immortals.


    But that¡¯s another story, the current Feng Shao is just at the beginning of his career.


    But Wuling City has now been established!


    What does that mean?


    Dai Zhixin, who was tormented by the high housing prices in her world to the point of death, immediately thought of real estate.


    Now that Wuling City has just been built, if she doesn¡¯t stock up and wait for the price to rise, wouldn¡¯t she be watching wealth slip through her fingertips?


    This olddy can¡¯t keep up with Bitcoin, but she has to have a share in the real estate business of Wuling City!


    With the dream of capitalism in mind, Dai Zhixin resolutely embarked on the journey to Wuling City.


    Standing on the cusp of the times, pigs can fly! As long as she seized this opportunity, sooner orter, she would be able to put it out lightly on the surface, but in fact, she would say that sentence triumphantly in my heart.


    ¡°I have never touched money, I am not interested in money!¡±


    It¡¯s really beautiful when you think about it!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 200.1

    Chapter 200.1


    When they arrived at Wuling City, Dai Zhixin entered the city without much effort.


    Just as Dai Zhixin had expected, although the current Wuling City looked solemn and weighty from the outside, the inside of the city was empty. This piece ofnd is still only a prototype, sparsely popted, quiet, and peaceful.


    But in this empty and deste scene, in Dai Zhixin¡¯s eyes, it was like seeing stacks of banknotes!


    Ah, no, it should be said to be a gold mine!


    Now Dai Zhixin has already begun to think about how to start her own real estate business!


    ¡°ording to the description in the book, there are four markets in Wuling City, which are Xinghua Square in the northeast corner, Anping Square in the southeast corner, Xuancheng Square in the northwest corner, and Yande Square in the southwest corner. If I upy thend in advance, I will be able to own arge number of shops. When the timees, I will rent out the shops, and I can be my ownndy and make money while lying down!¡± Dai Zhixin murmured happily.


    ¡°That¡­ Miss, do you think we should find a ce to stay first?¡± Guard Lang couldn¡¯t help but remind Dai Zhixin when he saw her appearance, looking like she had never seen the world.


    Only then did Dai Zhixine to her senses, and she nodded quickly, ¡°Oh yes¡­ Indeed, we should find a ce to stay first. But is there an inn in Wuling City?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ let me go and ask first.¡±After guard Lang asked around, he found out that there was no inn in Wuling City right now. All the guests are temporarily staying in the manors within the city lord mansion, but that is only limited to guests with invitations.


    If there is no invitation card, then they can only temporarily live in the guest houses in Xuanyang Square and Mingyang Square in the north of the city lord mansion.


    Among them, the people living in Xuanyang Square guest houses are cultivators, while the people living in Mingyang Square guest houses are ordinary people.


    There are no strict restrictions on Wuling City.


    Ordinary people can go to Xuanyang Square and cultivators can go to Mingyang Square.


    It¡¯s just that birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups.


    Most people are used to living with simr people, so this kind of regional division has been formed.


    This guest house is not very luxurious, and it is definitely not asfortable as the manors of the city lord mansion. But since they were free, Dai Zhixin felt that it was not uneptable.


    So the two went straight to Mingyang Square guest house.


    After arriving at the guest house, Dai Zhixin realized that her thinking was too naive.


    It is true that it does not cost money to live in a guest house, but it costs money to eat. Since the surrounding area has not yet formally formed a stable trade route, the prices of various materials in Wuling City are still rtively high. An ordinary meal costs five taels of silver!


    This is a money grab!


    Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t help butin in her heart. Since she had no other choice, she could only live aggrieved.


    During the meal, Dai Zhixin also paid attention to the discussions of the people around her.


    Those who live in the guest house are naturally the ones without invitations.


    Among these people, most of them were caravans.


    They traveled far and wide, had seen a lot, and talked about things that Dai Zhixin had never heard of before, which made her eyes shine.


    Halfway through the hearing, she couldn¡¯t help but speak up.


    In the beginning, those merchants were still very surprised. After all, Dai Zhixin¡¯s attire looked like ady from a wealthy family, and she should live in the manors of the city lord mansion. Why did shee to the guest house to mingle with pawns andckeys like them?


    But with the ability to deal with people in this world as a foundation, Dai Zhixin easily dispelled the worries of the businessmen and began to talk freely.


    When guard Lang saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead. He felt a little regretful that he brought the eldestdy to Wuling City for a while.


    If the master knew that the eldestdy was so disregarding her image, would he be furious?


    Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t care about these things. All her energy was being used to gather information.


    Yes. She chatted with merchants, not for entertainment, but for intelligence gathering.


    Although Dai Zhixin still remembered a lot of the content in the book, after she really traveled to the world in the book, she realized that the description in the book was too broad and did not take into ount many details.


    In order to gain a foothold here, Dai Zhixin tried her best to get to know the city.


    As for her old father¡¯s thoughts? It doesn¡¯t matter at all! Because after she came here, she had no ns to go back.


    Anyway, a family that uses her as a tool for marriage is not worth going back to.


    During the conversation, Dai Zhixin really gained a lot of information that was not written in the book but was very valuable to her.


    For example, Wuling City has opened the sale ofnd deeds.


    For example, many cultivators and martial arts sects are preparing to set up branches in the city.


    For example, several families are preparing to move to Wuling City¡­


    Apparently, yesterday, Yunjian Pavilion and Feng introduced two major gifts, which made many people realize the value of Wuling City, and many people have already started to invest in Wuling City.


    However, since the potential of Wuling City was yet to be seen, the investment is still limited to a small area.


    Some businessmen also discussed whether to buy and deed in Wuling City, build a house, or simply move their business here. Although they are quite excited about Wuling City, it costs a lot to buy and lease and build a house, so they are still hesitant at this time.


    After hearing this, Dai Zhixin sneered secretly in her heart. Oh, these blind people, sooner orter they will regret today¡¯s hesitation!


    No matter how much the title deed is, be sure to buy as much as possible! Because the more she buys, the more she earns!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 200.2

    Chapter 200.2


    The problem is, when Dai Zhixin inquired about the price of thend deed with confidence, her face immediately copsed.


    Land deeds vary in size and location.


    Thergestnd deed has ten acres ofnd, enough to build a courtyard with five entrances.


    The smallestnd deed is a hundred square meters, which can be used to build a private house.


    The location is good, some are close to the city lord mansion and meeting halls such as Xuanyang Square and Mingyang Square, and the others are far away from the root of the city wall.


    Not to mention the traffic, there are problems with lighting alone.


    But even if it is the smallest one, even those located at the base of the city wall, and deed will start at one hundred taels. As for those goodnd deeds, such as a ten-acrend in Xuanyang Square, it costs 100,000 spirit stones.


    Yes, the currency units here have all be spirit stones, which are simply not affordable for mere mortals like them.


    Dai Zhixin had a bitter face, and couldn¡¯t help but scold Feng Shao in her heart. Why is this guy setting the price of the title deeds so high? He is simply a profiteer who eats people and does not spit out his bones!Shepletely forgot that her goal was to be this kind of profiteer.


    Although her family is rich, she doesn¡¯t have much money.


    In order to gain a foothold in Wuling City, Dai Zhixin had already sold all the things she could sell on her body beforeing here and scraped together more than two thousand taels of silver.


    The money can barely buy a small courtyard-sizednd in a better location, but where does the money for building the housee from? If the money for building the house is also included, where would the location of hernd be?


    Dai Zhixin was sad.


    Could it be that as a transmigrator, she still had to go back home even when she came here?


    No!


    She can¡¯t be so pessimistic, she can¡¯t be so negative!


    No money, right? If she has no money, then she only needs to earn it! Although she doesn¡¯t know much about this other world, with her knowledge from the modern world, can¡¯t I still y with this ancient economics?


    Thinking of this, Dai Zhixin cheered up again and continued to inquire about more information. Soon, she heard another piece of information that was useful to her.


    The council is recruiting city administrators. As long as one has the ability, no matter what the background is, the council will ept them!


    Dai Zhixin¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. Isn¡¯t this just for her? She is a dignified traveler, can¡¯t she manage a city?


    That night, Dai Zhixin fell asleep full of anticipation.


    Early the next morning, Dai Zhixin went straight to the meeting hall with great interest.


    This meeting hall is a novelty for people in this other world.


    The city lords of ordinary cities are not so interested in managing a city.


    For them, managing a city is all about how to collect taxes.


    As for urban nning, people¡¯s livelihood, construction, food supply, and so on, there is no need to worry about it at all, ordinary people can handle it by themselves.


    So there is no need to set up a special department to manage the city.


    But Feng Shao didn¡¯t think so.


    For other city lords, the city is their foundation. But for Feng Shao, cities are careers. Since it is a career, it must be done properly, and it must be done well. Wuling City is not his goal, only his starting point.


    Therefore, Feng Shao is particrly concerned about urban management issues that other cities have never considered, so he especially recruits urban management talents from the outside world.


    In order to be able to recruit qualified talents, Feng Shao also specially formted a standard. Only those who meet the criteria can be recruited.


    Many people who think they are very capable volunteered to go up but were declined. The reason for the decline is also very simple, that is, it does not meet the requirements.


    Many people are confused. How difficult can it be to manage a city? Why are they not eligible?


    Bai Shuanghua, who is in charge of recruiting personnel, has almost turned gray in the past few days.


    She originally thought that city management was very simple, but after studying with Feng Shao for a while, she realized that the real city management waspletely different from what she had imagined. There are all aspects of issues that need to be considered, just like a housekeeper.


    It is precisely because of this experience that Bai Shuanghua knows what kind of talents this city management needs.


    But these days, who are the applicants?


    Everyone just talks about how to make money when theye up.


    What collection of agricultural tax, business tax, and corvee? All kinds of things are dazzling.


    Some people also proposed to establish a business name and money bank in the name of Wuling City, based on which a tradework radiating to the surrounding area was established, so as to make a lot of money.


    Thetter made Bai Shuanghua quite excited, so he was temporarily recruited into the meeting hall. As for the former ones who only talk about how to collect taxes and corvee¡­ just let them go back from where they came from.


    After a few days in a row, there were quite a few applicants, but few met the requirements. Seeing that Wuling City was opened, but even the officials were not assembled, Bai Shuanghua felt so worried!


    This morning, Bai Shuanghua was sitting in the conference hall as usual, but she was already thinking about what to have for lunch.


    She thought she would have to sit all morning, but at this time a richly dressed woman walked in excitedly, and as soon as she came up, she shouted at Bai Shuanghua, ¡°I want to apply!¡±


    Bai Shuanghua: ¡°¡­¡±


    This is the first time she has met a female applicant.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 201.1

    Chapter 201.1


    Question: Which talents are the mostcking in the cultivation world?


    Answer: Management talents.


    This is Bai Shuanghua¡¯s biggest feeling during this time.


    In the cultivation world where the illiteracy rate is as high as 90% or more, there are not many people who know all the written characters, let alone those who have received systematic education. The cultivators¡¯ literacy rate is rtively high, reaching more than 90%, but almost everyone puts all their energy into cultivation. How many people will spare the energy to learn management?


    The most representative example is the Taiwei Sect. If it hadn¡¯t been for the sudden appearance of a talent like Feng Shao, this sect would have disappeared from the world a long time ago, let alone develop and grow.


    In this world, management has always been very simple and rude. Almost everyone believes that as long as there is enough strength and direct deterrence with force, then it can develop and grow naturally.


    In the cultivation world where personal power is infinitely enhanced, this concept itself is not wrong. Just like corporate management in this world, as long as you can produce really good things, it is actually very simple for thepany to grow.


    But this does not mean that management is useless.


    The so-called management is to make all behaviors orderly, improve work efficiency, and reduce unnecessary waste of resources. Take two organizations that are basically the same, if one of them has efficient management, then the speed of development must be stronger than the other.To put it simply, strength and management are the difference between internal strength and external strength. Knowing only external skills will certainly make one stronger, but if one can also have internal skills, then one¡¯s strength will definitely be able to rise to another level.


    In this world, due to the strength of personal force, strength is overvalued, and management is underestimated. However, the case of Taiwei Sect proves that if one can have good management, it is not impossible to rise against the trend.


    Bai Shuanghua also understood the importance of management after being instilled with Feng Shao¡¯s ideas.


    Therefore, she is also very concerned about recruiting management talents.


    These days, she leaves early and returnste, and spends a whole day in the meeting hall almost every day.


    However, among those who applied for the job, their management ability can be called appalling.


    To put it bluntly, these people came here to apply for the job based on the concept that ??¡±anyone can get in.¡±


    Where would they know what management is? It¡¯s just because of the power in the hands of the management!


    This caused Bai Shuanghua a headache, but also a little annoyed.


    Who are these people!? Can they stop bothering her?


    With this time, I might as well go back to the spirit gathering tower to practice for a few hours!


    Just when Bai Shuanghua was thinking about whether to go back early today, so that she could find a good ce in the spirit gathering tower to practice for a few hours, another person walked into the meeting hall and asked for an interview for a management position.


    To Bai Shuanghua¡¯s surprise, it was a woman this time!


    Speaking of which, the previous few applicants were all men!


    Before Bai Shuanghua could speak, the woman said excitedly, ¡°Hello, my name is Dai Zhixin, and I am here to apply for a city management position. As long as you recruit me, I am confident that I can make Wuling City a famous and powerful city!¡±


    Bai Shuanghua couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh in her heart. She¡¯s really small in stature, but her tone is not small!


    Still, she asked with a pleasant face, ¡°Then what do you think about city management? Please exin your own ideas regarding this concept in detail.¡±


    Speaking of this, Dai Zhixin immediately perked up.


    She said enthusiastically, ¡°In fact, the so-called city management is nothing more than the following aspects, such as economy, people¡¯s livelihood, diplomacy, transportation, taxation, education, etc.


    As long as these aspects are done well, the strength of the city will naturally rise. Yes! First of all, about the economy, I have these thoughts¡­¡±


    Next, Dai Zhixin told Bai Shuanghua about every aspect of city management that she thought of.


    Although she has no experience in city management, she was also apany executive before transmigrating, and she still has a good level of thinking when ites to general management.


    Moreover, she usually loves to read farming novels, the kind with city-building or nation-building, and she yearns for this kind of nurturing experience in her heart.


    Now that she has this opportunity, she naturally has to give it a full performance.


    Fortunately, this world can also y farming and be the pioneer of an era.


    While Dai Zhixin was talking eloquently, Bai Shuanghua¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    This girl, there is something in her stomach!


    Bai Shuanghua has followed Feng Shao for so long and has learned a lot of new knowledge in management.


    Not to mention the level, at least the knowledge is there.


    Almost all of what Dai Zhixin said was not mentioned by the previous applicants and was also ignored by most of them.


    However, Dai Zhixin attaches great importance to these things that are ignored by ordinary people and believes that these aspects are the key factors that determine the scale of urban development.


    It coincides with Feng Shao¡¯s philosophy.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 201.2

    Chapter 201.2


    Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t stop talking about it. First, she talked about the preliminary nning and made a five-year n.


    She first proposed that it is necessary to forge iron by oneself, and believed that the city lord mansion should first implementpulsory education to improve the literacy of its citizens so that there can be a steady stream of talents.


    Secondly, in terms of economy, openpany registration and the establishment of joint-stockpanies can be considered.


    She suggested that the city lord mansion should take the lead and create a group of state-owned¡­ah no, city-owned enterprises to firmly control the most important resources¡­


    Then there is traffic. If one wanted to get rich, one needed to build roads first. Only with a well-connected transportationwork can a city be a real trade center, gathering wealth from the surrounding areas.


    Thest is people¡¯s livelihood, and it is divided into infrastructure and basic life needs.


    To put it simply, it is to fully meet the basic life needs of its citizens, let the citizens feel the beauty of life in Wuling City, and enhance the satisfaction of its citizens.


    In this case, citizens will also be willing to dedicate their own strength to Wuling City¡­


    Bai Shuanghua was dizzy when she heard this, and she couldn¡¯t understand many words Dai Zhixin said. She just subconsciously felt that although she didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about, it seemed to be very powerful¡­Perhaps, she is really the kind of management talent that Wuling City needs?


    After Dai Zhixin finally finished speaking, Bai Shuanghua said to Dai Zhixin solemnly, ¡°Miss Dai, where do you live now?¡±


    Dai Zhixin replied casually, ¡°I¡¯m currently staying at the guest house in Mingyang Square.¡±


    Bai Shuanghua nodded and said, ¡°I am very interested in Miss Dai¡¯s many ideas, and I think Miss Dai is indeed the person we need. You go back and wait for the notice. After I report to the city lord, I can decide whether to hire the girl or not!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Dai Zhixin¡¯s face suddenly copsed. She said so much, but she was still asked to go back and wait for the announcement?


    How did she know that Bai Shuanghua¡¯s so-called ¡°waiting for notice¡± meant literally, not a tactful rejection?


    When Dai Zhixin left the meeting room sullenly, Bai Shuanghua felt baffled.


    Why is this girl so lost all of a sudden?


    At night, Bai Shuanghua told Feng Shao about Dai Zhixin. It¡¯s just that Bai Shuanghua couldn¡¯t understand a lot of Dai Zhixin¡¯s words, so she only said that there was a beautiful girl who seemed to have management skills.


    When Feng Shao heard this, he immediately became interested. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°I will meet her in person at noon tomorrow.¡±


    Bai Shuanghua asked in surprise, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you getting married tomorrow?¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s still possible to find time to meet someone.¡±


    Bai Shuanghua shrugged, ¡°Okay, since the master has said so, I will let her meet with the master at noon tomorrow.¡±


    Afterward, Bai Shuanghua said goodbye to Feng Shao and hurriedly walked towards the spirit gathering tower. She has wasted too much time recently, and if she doesn¡¯t hurry up to practice, she will lose sight of everyone.


    After Bai Shuanghua left, Feng Shao became pensive. The girl Bai Shuanghua mentioned always gave him a very strange feeling. But what it feels like, he can¡¯t say it for a while.


    Maybe he has to get in touch in person to know.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    On the sixteenth day of the sixth month, the sun was shining brightly and the breeze was warm. All virtuous and talented people have arrived, and the young and the old gather together.


    This day is a big day for Feng Shao, the lord of Wuling City.


    This is the day to get married.


    For Feng Shao, who chooses one person to live and die with, this is the only time in his life, so he attaches great importance to this wedding.


    ¡°For weddings, the best of the two surnames will bebined. On the top, the ancestral temple will be served, and on the bottom, it will be passed on to future generations. Therefore, a gentleman attaches great importance to it. The evening ceremony is to ept the invitation, ask for the name, ept the auspiciousness, ept the invitation, ask for the date, and wee the bride. When the host is having a feast at the temple, he greets him at the door, bows to him, and obeys the order of the temple, so he is respectful and cautious in the ceremony.¡±


    Early in the morning, everyone in the city lord mansion got busy. The entire city lord mansion is decorated withnterns and festoons, and the house is filled with red clouds. Everyone put on festive new clothes, full of beaming faces.


    As early as yesterday, Lin Xiaoran was picked up by Xiao Ruoyao.


    Yunjian Pavilion temporarily prepared a house in the south of the city to serve as Lin Xiaoran¡¯s family home.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoran was sitting in front of the dressing table, allowing the maid to dress her up.


    And Xiao Ruoyao was sitting by the side and holding Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little hand, exhorting her carefully.


    ¡°We are cultivators, so we don¡¯t need to pay too much attention to many secr etiquettes. But after today, you will be Feng Shao¡¯s wife. In the future, you should also put your own family first. I am very relieved that Feng Shao is a prudent child. But you also have to keep in mind that you can no longer let your own temper mess around, and you have to think about everything so that you can have a harmonious rtionship as husband and wife and a healthy family¡­¡±


    As Xiao Ruoyao spoke, her eyes turned red involuntarily.


    She and Lin Fengtian only had this one daughter, who was raised by them since she was a baby.


    In Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s impression, Lin Xiaoran was still the little girl who was always around her, soft and sticky like a small dumpling.


    But in the blink of an eye, the little girl has grown up and is now going to get married.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ruoyao felt relieved and sad at the same time.


    Lin Xiaoran felt her mother¡¯s emotions, andforted her, ¡°Mother, even if I get married, I will often go back to Yunjian Pavilion to see you in the future, so don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao stroked her head with a smile, and said in a low voice, ¡°Mother is not sad, but happy. I¡¯m so happy that my child has finally grown up¡­¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 202.1

    Chapter 202.1


    Weddings and funerals are major events in life. Among them, marriage ranks first.


    It can be seen that since ancient times, weddings have been the most important event in life for most people.


    At the earliest of times, the ancients believed that a wedding was a very serious matter that needed to be treated with caution.


    Weddings first began during the period of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.


    ¡°In ancient times, there was no difference between men and women. Taihao began to set up marriages, using the ribbon as a gift.¡±


    The ribbon is buckskin, which is the earliest betrothal gift. Later, on this basis, the wedding added the etiquette of ¡°must tell the parents.¡±


    After several developments, the Xia and Shang Dynasties added the etiquette of ¡°weing the person at the court.¡± By the time of the Zhou Dynasty, weddings began to bepleted, with systematic processes and etiquette.


    Today¡¯s Chinese weddings mostly began during the Zhou Dynasty.


    In other words, the country¡¯s marriage etiquette has a history of five thousand years. Even counting from the time of systematic marriage regtion, it has a history of more than three thousand years.After a few thousand years of evolution, due to different customs in different ces, weddings have developed differently.


    Different regions have different marriage customs and gradually formed a unique wedding concept.


    All kinds of processes and etiquette have been added, deleted, and added, and there have been no strict requirements and restrictions for a long time.


    However, some important etiquette still needs to be strictly observed.


    For example, auspicious time.


    Weddings are called ¡°weddings¡± because, ording to the etiquette, weddings are supposed to take ce at dusk. So the earliest wedding should be called ¡°evening ceremony.¡±


    The auspicious time for the wedding was set at exactly six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Lin Xiaoran, on the other hand, had to leave the house at five fifteen in the evening and arrive at the city lord mansion three-quarters of an hourter.


    So Lin Xiaoran still has to wait a long time before the wedding begins.


    On Feng Shao¡¯s side, he has been receiving guests since early in the morning.


    This reception continued until the evening.


    During this period, the flowing water seats in the city lord¡¯s mansion have already been opened once, and the guests are drinking and chatting happily.


    And what they talked about the most was Wuling City.


    Beforeing here, they didn¡¯t think that a mere Wuling City was worth paying attention to. It¡¯s just a newly built city, and the location where it was built is still so deste. How far can it develop in the future? They came here just to give face to Yunjian Pavilion.


    But after getting the Formation-Carving Brush, they didn¡¯t think so anymore.


    The Formation-Carving Brush greatly reduces the difficulty of creating small formations, which means that the difficulty of making magical items is greatly reduced. In the eyes of many people, this is not a simple item, but a golden cornucopia. If it is used well, then wealth will continue to umte.


    The only thing that makes them dissatisfied is that at this moment, the Formation-Carving Brushes are only for gifts and not for sale!


    So what does this mean?


    It means that whoever makes good friends with Wuling City can get the Formation-Carving Brush. Whoever wants to be hostile to Wuling City will not be able to get the Formation-Carving Brush.


    In other words, Feng Shao easily gained a firm foothold among many forces with only this small Formation-Carving Brush.


    Whoever wants to take action against Wuling City in the future must not only think about the strength of Wuling City itself and the Yunjian Pavilion standing behind it, but also have to consider the ideas of those forces who want to please Wuling City.


    After all, although these forces are not very powerful, they are too many!


    Many people who saw this could not help but admire Feng Shao¡¯s methods.


    Among the forces that came to Wuling City, there were also quite a few who were purely perfunctory.


    For example, Chunyang Vi mentioned earlier did not intend to have in-depthmunication with Wuling City at all, so Tian Yu, the young master of Chunyang Vi, gave gifts that were full of perfunctory meaning.


    But after the unsessful siege of Jiuyou Sacred Land, Feng Shao took out the engraving pen, so Tian Yu changed his mind. He suddenly discovered that it is actually very beneficial to have a good rtionship with Wuling City!


    So that night, Tian Yu changed the original wedding gifts and reced them with real precious and rare items, and they were very generous.


    Most of these rare itemse from Tian Yu¡¯s private collection, and a small part is temporarily purchased from other forces.


    For this reason, Tian Yu was able to recover, but he was so distressed that he wanted to p himself.


    How could they tell him to be perfunctory first!


    If he had brought Yangming Copper and Taishi Lingquan here, how much less would it have cost? Now, in order to prevent Wuling City from resenting him and the force behind him, Tian Yu not only has to make up for the previous gifts but also pay for more gifts.


    There are many other forces as pretentious while acting respectfully as Chunyang Vi.


    However, Feng Shao justughed it off. These people, in the end, still want to make friends with each other, so there is no need to be too concerned.


    At noon, taking advantage of the flow, Feng Shao met Dai Zhixin in the side hall of the city lord mansion.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 202.2

    Chapter 202.2


    Last night, Dai Zhixin, who returned home from a loss, thought that she was rejected by Bai Shuanghua.


    She was aggrieved and felt a little self-doubt, and suddenly felt that this other world didn¡¯t seem so easy to mess with.


    The original ambition has disappeared at this time.


    Her n has changed from creating a new era to bing a wealthy businessman.


    While Dai Zhixin was nning her future development path in detail, someone from the city lord mansion suddenly came and invited her to the city lord mansion as a guest.


    When they arrived and saw all the guests, Dai Zhixin remembered that today seemed to be Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran¡¯s wedding.


    Dai Zhixin immediately became envious.


    She who has read the novel knows that no matter how much Feng Shao will achieve in the future, Lin Xiaoran is the only one in his heart from the beginning to the end. Even though many young, beautiful, and peerless female cultivators showed favor to Feng Shao, he has never wavered.


    Three thousand pieces of weak water, just one scoop, is the perfect love that every girl longs for, and Dai Zhixin is no exception.s, she doesn¡¯t know if she can also meet the one who is devoted to her after transmigrating to this world.


    Not long after, Dai Zhixin was taken to the side hall of the city lord mansion, where she met Feng Shao, the lord of Wuling City.


    Dai Zhixin didn¡¯t expect that she would be brought directly in front of Feng Shao, and she was ttered for a while. And Feng Shao is just as she expected, handsome and has extraordinary bearing. With just a slight smile, most of her three souls and seven essences were taken away.


    Wooooooooooo!


    How she wished this man was her own!


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t know what Dai Zhixin was thinking about, but from the first moment he saw her, he felt that this girl was different, and seemed to have a slight sense of dissonance with this world.


    But Feng Shao didn¡¯t think much, just said with a smile, ¡°Miss Dai, please sit down.¡±


    Dai Zhixin quickly sat down, looked at Feng Shao expectantly, and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know why the city lord called the little girl here?¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°I heard from Shuanghua that Miss Dai seems to be quite capable in management, so I want to discuss it with Miss Dai in detail, and I hope Miss Dai will give me some advice.¡±


    Dai Zhixin hurriedly waved her hand, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare! I can¡¯t teach you, I just have some ideas!¡±


    After a pause, Dai Zhixin exined to Feng Shao the urban construction n that she had mentioned to Bai Shuanghua earlier.


    Feng Shao was still smiling when he first listened, but it didn¡¯t take long for the smile on his face to disappear.


    Something is wrong with this woman!


    Feng Shao has lived in this world for more than thirty years, and he has seen countless people of all kinds. But this Dai Zhixin is obviously not from this world! Among other things, can thispulsory education be figured out by people in this world?


    Could it be that this Dai Zhixin is also a transmigrator?!


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao quietly activated the Tianhua Jade Slip to check the opponent¡¯s luck. At the next moment, a dark purple cloud of luck appeared in front of his eyes.


    She is really a daughter of luck!


    Aftering into contact with several sons of fortune one after another, Feng Shao was already somewhat bored with this creature. These sons of fortune are arrogant and unscrupulous, and the most hateful thing is the fact that they disregard human life, and they are like walking disasters.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his father-inw was the son of fortune of the previous generation, Feng Shao really wanted to kill all the sons of fortune, so as not toe out to harm others.


    But even if he suppressed the killing intent in his heart, Feng Shao could hardly form a good impression of these people. Therefore, Feng Shao looked at Dai Zhixin with a hint of indifference.


    Dai Zhixin didn¡¯t notice the change in Feng Shao¡¯s gaze, but excitedly told Feng Shao about her own n. Speaking of happy ces, she even almost started dancing on the spot.


    Speaking ofter, Dai Zhixin looked at Feng Shao excitedly, and asked, ¡°Lord Feng, I don¡¯t know what you think of my thoughts?¡±


    Feng Shao looked at Dai Zhixin thoughtfully, and after a long silence, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Miss Dai¡­ isn¡¯t she a local?¡±


    Dai Zhixin was startled, and replied casually, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not a local! Isn¡¯t there not many people living in Wuling City?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Feng Shao said tly, and then continued, ¡°I mean, Miss Dai shouldn¡¯t be from this world, right?¡±


    Dai Zhixin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, only to realize that she had been ignoring a very important question.


    Feng Shao is also a transmigrator!


    But then, Dai Zhixin thought about it and felt that this might be a good thing.


    After all, there is moremonnguage between two transmigrators than with other people.


    So Dai Zhixin nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Since City Lord Feng said so, then I won¡¯t hide it from you.


    In fact, I traveled from another world.¡±


    Feng Shao looked at her quite unexpectedly. How could she admit it so frankly? Could this woman be a fool?


    But then he heard Dai Zhixin continue to say, ¡°And I also know that you are actually a time traveler, right?¡±


    Feng Shao narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Dai Zhixin smiled and said, ¡°As for how I know, this is my secret. But don¡¯t worry, I have no malice towards you. Actually, I quite admire you. After all, you can create a new world and a new era in another world! This is not something that ordinary people can do!¡±


    The more Feng Shao listened, the more he felt that something was wrong, and he had a new guess in his heart.


    Perhaps this woman is not a simple transmigrator¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 203.1

    Chapter 203.1


    Although Feng Shao was surprised to meet a transmigrator, he did not find it uneptable. After all, there was already a precedent of Chi Xuan.


    But an unusual transmigrator, or more specifically, a transmigrator who knows his origin, is very wrong.


    Dai Zhixin saw the suspicion in Feng Shao¡¯s eyes and felt a little uneasy.


    Just when she was hesitating whether to tell Feng Shao that this is actually a novel world, Feng Shao suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s skip this question for now. But I hope you can tell me, what is your purpose foring here?¡±


    Dai Zhixin¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and she said loudly, ¡°I want to make a lot of money!¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell? A daughter of luck who only wants to make money?


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but begin to think.


    A person who knew theter events made Feng Shao think of rebirth. But she is a transmigrator, so could it be that she was reborn and then traveled back in time from the future? Coupled with a character who only thinks about making money, an answer is almost ready.The main character of the female civilization-farming style!


    Feng Shao hasn¡¯t read this kind of novel much, so he doesn¡¯t know much about this kind of protagonist.


    But as far as he knows, most of these protagonists travel through low-level martial arts and low-magic nes, which are somewhat simr to the ancient times in this world.


    The protagonist generally relies on his modern scientific technology to improve and upgrade some rted industries and technology, and then obtain a lot of wealth.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao asked with a strange expression, ¡°Then do you still n to brew distilled wine?¡±


    Dai Zhixin was startled: ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s real! This is the protagonist of civilization-farming style! Because in Feng Shao¡¯s impression, the first thought of these protagonists after transmigrating is to make wine.


    For the sons of fortune (female), Feng Shao¡¯s original intention is to keep a respectful distance. As long as they don¡¯t mess with him, he won¡¯t bother with them. But if they insist on getting together to make trouble, he is not easy to mess with.


    But it¡¯s a different story for the protagonist of the civilization-farming cliche.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether the three views of such protagonists are right or not, at least most of them are not very keen on murder and arson.


    Especially if she is a female farmer, she is basically going to be the richest person in the world.


    On the premise that it won¡¯t endanger him and the people he cares about, it might be a good choice to recruit a farming heroine¡­


    But another problemy in front of Feng Shao.


    This Dai Zhixin obviously knows some of his secrets, but Feng Shao doesn¡¯t know how much she knows, and whether she will use these secrets to do things that are not good for him.


    If someone else had encountered such a thing, they would have killed this possibility in the cradle.


    But Feng Shao is not a bloodthirsty person, he doesn¡¯t want to kill an innocent girl just because of this reason.


    After thinking about it, Feng Shao finally decided to recruit Dai Zhixin into the city lord mansion first!


    There are three main reasons why Feng Shao made such a decision.


    First, a person who knows his secret, and since he doesn¡¯t want to kill her for now, then the best way is to put it under his nose so that he can monitor her nearby.


    Second, a farming heroine who has traveled from the modern world will definitely help him a lot in management. It would be a pity to let such a good helper go.


    Thirdly, this is a daughter of luck. Not only would a daughter of luck¡¯s wishese true, but most of them are people who can reach the finale. Some things that are assigned to be led by her should also go smoothly. This is tantamount to transferring the luck of the daughter of luck to Wuling City.


    Thinking about it this way, there are really many benefits to recruiting her. Although it is a bit risky, it is not unbearable.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao stretched out his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Then, I wee you to join Wuling City!¡±


    Dai Zhixin immediately understood that her interview should be regarded as passed. She immediately became excited, she reached out her hand to shake Feng Shao¡¯s, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you build Wuling City into thergest city in Dongzhou!¡±


    Sessfully joining Wuling City made Dai Zhixin be unscrupulous in the presence of Feng Shao. She patted Feng Shao¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, by the way, today is still your wedding! I mean, groom, on this special day, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Could it be that this lucky daughter has some serious illness?


    Feng Shao gave her an annoyed look, and threw her arm off, ¡°Please be careful, this world is no different from this world, it¡¯s easy for you to do this and cause scandals. Since you have transmigrated, you¡¯d better act ording to the rules of this world. Thest transmigrator who ran amok is still trapped within Zuo Linn¡¯s magical item!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean Chi Xuan, right? I know, I know!¡± Dai Zhixin wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he mentioned this. She assured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the same as Chi Xuan! That guy obviously got carried away by the fact that he is a transmigrator, a typical outburst of a shut-in loser! I¡¯m different from him, and I can¡¯t do that kind of thing that angers people!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 203.2

    Chapter 203.2


    Feng Shao nced at Dai Zhixin, but he did not speak. This Dai Zhixin actually knew about Chi Xuan, this made him sure that it wasn¡¯t rebirth and time travel. She gave Feng Shao the feeling that she had the perspective of Heavenly Dao, which is why she knew so many secrets.


    But what kind of transmigrator has the perspective of Heavenly Dao?!


    Since Dai Zhixin passed Feng Shao¡¯s interview, she is now considered to be from Wuling City.


    After Feng Shao called Bai Shuanghua in, he said to Bai Shuanghua, ¡°This Miss Dai Zhixin is also from our Wuling City now. She is under your control at present. You should take her to familiarize herself with the operation of the conference hall first, and then assign her duties ording to her abilities.¡±


    Bai Shuanghua nodded, and then said to Dai Zhixin in quite a friendly tone, ¡°Miss Dai, please follow me!¡±


    Dai Zhixin looked at Feng Shao, then at Bai Shuanghua, and quickly said, ¡°Well¡­ can I also attend the wedding? I haven¡¯t participated before, so I¡¯m quite curious.¡±


    Bai Shuanghua didn¡¯t answer but turned her attention to Feng Shao. Seeing Feng Shao nodding, Bai Shuanghua said, ¡°Yes. But are you going to attend the wedding as a member of the city lord mansion, or as a guest?¡±


    Dai Zhixin blinked her eyes, ¡°Is there a difference?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Shuanghua exined, ¡°If you attend the wedding as a member of the city lord mansion, you will still need to work with uster.¡±Dai Zhixin quickly said, ¡°Then I will attend the wedding as a guest!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Bai Shuanghua nodded and said, ¡°As a guest, you have to follow the courtesy.¡±


    Dai Zhixin, ¡°¡­then how much do I have to bring?¡±


    ¡°There is no rule, but at least one thousand taels of silver is required!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯d better do some work!¡±


    After Bai Shuanghua took Dai Zhixin away, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh while touching his forehead.


    Although he was ready to encounter a son of fortune at any time, the sudden appearance of this type of son of fortune (female) was beyond his expectations.


    Fortunately, this Dai Zhixin at least has no problem with her three views, much better than Ye Chen and the like.


    The only problem is that she knows too much.


    He can only hope that she won¡¯t cause trouble!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Before you know it, the sun is gradually setting to the west. At this time, Feng Shao set off from the city lord mansion, took a double carriage pulled by qingluan, and after circling over Wuling City, he came to the temporary house of Yunjian Pavilion in the south of the city.


    This qingluan-pulled double carriage was specially made by Yunjian Pavilion for this day.


    It used high-quality carved dragon wood, and the qingluan that pulled the cart was also a spirit beast raised by Yunjian Pavilion.


    When flying, the clouds and mist are lingering, like flying through the clouds, like a fairying to the world.


    And behind the double carriage, more than a dozen male disciples of Taiwei Sect, flying on their swords, followed closely and surrounded them.


    After arriving at the mansion, Feng Shao and others went through the wedding ceremony like passing through five hurdles and killing six generals.


    When cultivators in this world get married, the etiquette and the process are not much different from that of ordinary people, but the ostentation is much bigger.


    Even the pleasing parts are generally the same.


    As the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion, Lin Xiaoran has many close friends in her boudoir, most of them from Xiaoyao Hall and Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion. What made Feng Shao speechless was that his eldest disciple, Feng Lingxue, was actually among them.


    ¡°Master, master, hurry up and bring the red envelope! Without the red envelope, don¡¯t even think about marrying the master¡¯s wife!¡±


    Feng Lingxue held up the scabbard of the Bikong Sword, and stood in the middle in front of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s boudoir, with an attitude of ¡°one man guards the gate, and ten thousand men cannot open it.¡±


    She looked at Feng Shao with a smile. Obviously, her elbow was turned outward.


    Feng Shao red at her angrily, ¡°You want a red envelope, don¡¯t you? You have to think about it, my red envelope is not so easy to get!¡±


    When Feng Lingxue heard his words, she didn¡¯t refute them. She only turned her head and shouted to the boudoir, ¡°Senior sisters, master refuses to give red envelopes, what should I do?¡±


    A woman in a blue dress shouted unceremoniously, ¡°You want to marry my junior sister without a red envelope? What a beautiful idea!¡±


    This woman¡¯s name is Xiao Yuqing, and she is Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s eldest disciple and Lin Xiaoran¡¯s senior sister.


    And behind her, there are more than a dozen young and beautiful girls, all disciples of Xiaoyao Hall.


    Normally, these female disciples are heroic and heroic, and they are not inferior to men.


    But at this time, they turned into sparrows, chattering non-stop, begging for red envelopes non-stop.


    Gao Yi hurried forward and said with a smile, ¡°Girls, here is the red envelope, please ept it!¡±


    Saying that, Gao Yi and Cao Guang took out dozens of bulging red envelopes, waved their hands, and threw them into the air. Taking advantage of the time when the disciples of Xiaoyao Hall were grabbing the red envelopes, Feng Shao yelled and rushed over with his juniors.


    Under the desperate cover of Gao Yi and others, Feng Shao finally broke through the ¡°blockade¡± of Xiaoyao Hall and came in front of Lin Xiaoran. At this moment, Lin Xiaoran had already covered her head with a red veil, and her two small white jade-like hands were nervously pulling a red handkerchief.


    Feng Shao knelt and said softly to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Ran¡¯er,e with me!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran let out a soft ¡°hmm,¡± raised her arms, and let Feng Shao carry his back out of the boudoir.


    ¡°Be¡­ be careful a little, don¡¯t squeeze the child,¡± Lin Xiaoran leaned on Feng Shao¡¯s back, her small voice as thin as a mosquito gnat.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 204.1

    Chapter 204.1


    This is the first time for Feng Shao. The first time to marry a wife in more than sixty years of his past and present lives. The moment Feng Shao carried Lin Xiaoran on his back, he felt that what he was carrying was not a person, but his home in this world.


    Before going out, Feng Shao saw Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao standing side by side, hand in hand, looking at him with a smile. There was relief on the faces of the two, but there was a trace of reluctance in their eyes.


    Feng Shao walked over to Lin Xiaoran on his back, and solemnly said to the two, ¡°Please rest assured, father-inw and mother-inw, I will definitely take care of Ran¡¯er!¡±


    Lin Fengtian nodded silently, while Xiao Ruoyao reached out to hold Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little hand. The little hands were a little cold and trembling.


    Lin Xiaoran whispered tremblingly, ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao smiled and said softly, ¡°Good girl, you can¡¯t be willful after you get married. A family can only be supported by two people working together. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t understand now, after the child is born, you will naturally understand.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded her head slightly, and a tear fell on Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Okay, you guys go now!¡± Xiao Ruoyao let go of her hands reluctantly, and said to Feng Shao, ¡°Ah Shao, I will leave my child to you!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Please rest assured, mother-inw!¡±Surrounded by crowds and cheers, Feng Shao boarded the qingluan-pulled double carriage with Lin Xiaoran on his back. Driven by Feng Shao, the two qingluans croaked sharply, pped their wings, and took off into the sky with the double carriage.


    It circled in the air for half an hour before flying towards the city lord mansion.


    After arriving at the city lord mansion, Feng Shao picked up Lin Xiaoran.


    Lin Xiaoran buried her head obediently in front of Feng Shao¡¯s chest, her arms tightly wrapped around his neck.


    You Tong and the other sisters of the Five Beauties of Tianyun had already arrived at the city lord mansion first.


    When the qingluan-pulled double carriagended on the ground, You Tong invited people from the pce, and led her four junior sisters to y a song called ¡°Phoenix Seeking Phoenix.¡±


    Amidst the elegant and melodious music, Feng Shao carried Lin Xiaoran into the city lord mansion.


    From now on, Lin Xiaoran officially became a member of the Feng family.


    Amidst the joy, Mo Shaoqing watched this scene from a distance, feeling a little more sentimental in his heart.


    The Lin Xiaoran in his memory is still the eight-year-old girl back then. Unexpectedly, a few years have passed, and the little sister back then is now marrying as a wife.


    Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before Lin Xiaoran will have her own child, and their child will be as lovable as the little girl in the past.


    As early as yesterday, Mo Shaoqing found Xing Qun, the master of Flying Star Hall. Xing Qun didn¡¯t expect that the disciple who had been away for eight years woulde back suddenly, and his heart was full of joy. And Mo Shaoqing has officially returned to Yunjian Pavilion.


    Therefore, Mo Shaoqing is currently present in the city lord mansion as part of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s natal family. He had already given up his obsession with Lin Xiaoran, but he still wanted to see this little sister, whom he loved before, get married with his own eyes.


    Just when Mo Shaoqing was selfishly hurting the spring and the autumn, he suddenly felt a pat on the shoulder, ¡°Hey, big brother, looking at you like this, you must be an acquaintance of the bride?¡±


    Mo Shaoqing was taken aback, and looked back quickly, only to see a young girl holding a handful of melon seeds, looking towards Feng Shao from afar while banging the seeds. She nced at Mo Shaoqing, and kindly extended her hand, ¡°You want some too?¡±


    Mo Shaoqing: ¡°¡­¡±


    This is a woman, right? Probably? But howe it feels like talking to a man?


    Mo Shaoqing casually grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the girl¡¯s hand, knocked them, and asked casually, ¡°Who are you? You are also from the city lord mansion?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ maybe, no, that¡¯s right!¡± the girl said vaguely.


    Mo Shaoqing nced at her. What ¡®maybe?¡¯


    But the girl continued, ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t told me yet, are you an acquaintance of the bride?¡±


    Mo Shaoqing shrugged, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Girl: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is this guy learning from her?


    Mo Shaoqing sighed, and continued, ¡°The bride is my junior sister. When I left Yunjian Pavilion, she was only eight years old. I didn¡¯t expect time to pass so fast, and the little sister from back then is now getting married in the blink of an eye.¡±


    The girl tilted her head and thought for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°Are you Mo Shaoqing?¡±


    Mo Shaoqing asked in surprise, ¡°You recognize me?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know you, I just heard about it,¡± The girlughed dryly, and at the same time, she was very surprised.


    How could this Mo Shaoqing appear here?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 204.2

    Chapter 204.2


    The girl speaking with Mo Saoqing is naturally Dai Zhixin.


    Bai Shuanghua told her that the people in the city lord mansion need to work, but in fact, there is not much work for her to do, just helping with the purchase of things.


    When Feng Shao got married, she almost didn¡¯t have anything to do, so she grabbed a handful of melon seeds from nowhere and watched the wedding from afar.


    Dai Zhixin is a person with a lot of acquaintances, in other words, she is a socially obsessed person. Cracking melon seeds by herself was quite boring, so Dai Zhixin just found someone to do it with her. But she didn¡¯t expect to find Mo Shaoqing after this search.


    Dai Zhixin knew about Mo Shaoqing.


    Didn¡¯t this guy have a crush on Lin Xiaoran for many years, and he wanted to snatch her as soon as he came back? She remembered that in the original book, he suddenly struck when Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran were worshiping the heaven and the earth.


    In other words, he¡¯s going to make his move in a while?


    Thinking of this, Dai Zhixin was startled.


    Why! How did she talk with a random person only to find this person? What if she is mistaken as an apliceter? She knew that in the original plot, this guy died a miserable death!Mo Shaoqing knocked on the melon seeds for a while and suddenly felt that something was wrong, so he nced at Dai Zhixin, only to see that the girl who was bluffing just now was like a quail, looking like she was about to cry.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Dai Zhixin said to him with a mournful face, ¡°Well¡­ Sir Mo, can we discuss something?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Look, today is your junior sister¡¯s big day, isn¡¯t it?¡± Dai Zhixin said as she turned her head quickly, ¡°Your junior sister must hope that everything will go smoothly, so it¡¯s only right to not go out and act like some kind of moth, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re right,¡± Mo Shaoqing nodded, ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Then? Then it¡¯s¡­ just¡­ just, can you control your own emotions a little bit? Don¡¯t do anything too muchter¡­¡±


    The more Mo Shaoqing listened, the more confused he became, and he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°For example?¡±


    ¡°For example¡­ For example¡­ For example, don¡¯t say things you shouldn¡¯t say, don¡¯t things you shouldn¡¯t do¡­¡±


    Dai Zhixin faltered but secretly groaned in her heart.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t care if Mo Shaoqing wanted to die or not! But it¡¯s a pity that just now, she actually started chatting with this guy.


    In order to avoid getting implicated, Dai Zhixin could only try her best to get Mo Shaoqing to put an end to that damned idea.


    The more Mo Shaoqing listened, the more confused he became, thinking that this girl might have a brain problem. After thinking about it, Mo Shaoqing simply threw the melon seed shells away and said with a smile, ¡°How about we find a ce and talk slowly?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Dai Zhixin was taken aback, before she could express her objection, Mo Shaoqing dragged her towards the banquet venue.


    Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t help crying in her heart.


    This is bad! When Mo Shaoqing gets into troubleter on, she might be hacked to death as well at the assumption that she was an aplice!


    Whoooo! She is a dignified transmigrator, and she will be the richest person in time in the future! She doesn¡¯t want to be led by a dog so easily!


    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked your name yet?¡± Mo Shaoqing asked while walking.


    ¡°Uh¡­ is this question important?¡±


    ¡°Important.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay, my name is Dai Zhixin.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a nice name.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±


    Amidst the anxiety, Dai Zhixin and Mo Shaoqing sat together.


    For the sake of her own life, Dai Zhixin still did not forget to persuade Mo Shaoqing not to get impulsive.


    But Mo Shaoqing didn¡¯t seem to hear it at all, he just set his eyes on Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran, and just said ¡°hmm¡± to deal with her words casually, as if he didn¡¯t hear anything.


    ¡°The auspicious time hase! Salute! Bow to heaven and earth!¡±


    When the master of ceremonies¡¯ voice sounded, Dai Zhixin¡¯s ears immediately perked up. She fixed her eyes on Mo Shaoqing, and if Mo Shaoqing did anything unusual, she would run away without hesitation.


    ¡°Second, obeisance to the high hall!¡±


    The muscles of Dai Zhixin¡¯s whole body were tense, ready to run at all times.


    ¡°Husband and wife salute!¡±


    To her surprise, until now, Mo Shaoqing had no intention of doing anything. The expected snatching marriage scene did not appear.


    ¡°The ceremony ispleted! I wish the two newlyweds a long life together!¡±


    Amid the congrattions from everyone, Dai Zhixin suddenly realized that all this ended so peacefully!


    She stared at Mo Shaoqing nkly, and couldn¡¯t help but specte in her heart.


    Could it be¡­ is this the butterfly effect?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Author¡¯s Note:


    Halfway through the plot, it¡¯s time for the author to prepare the next book. Right now I have two new books that I am conceiving, and I would like to ask for your opinions.


    One is tentatively titled ¡°Crossing Worlds, Saving the Doomsday,¡± the plot continues from my first book on Tomato, ¡°Viin: The heroine betrayed me at the beginning,¡± and the protagonist is the silver-haired boy in the finale.


    The theme of this book is saving the world, and the protagonist will travel through different worlds to face different doomsdays.


    This book has no plots of pretending to be pped in the face, nor the plot of taking the harem route.


    The protagonist is full of dedication and sacrifice, even life and death.


    The plot will be full of regrets, and many times the final ending is not satisfactory.


    So this book may not satisfy readers who like cool writing.


    The second is the reset of ¡°Transcendent Realm: Minecraft can contain everything.¡±


    In fact, I think this book is well written, at least better than this book.


    It¡¯s a pity that the data is not very good, so the rewrite has to be put on hold.


    The plot will be greatly revised, but the rtionship between the characters will remain the same.


    You can take the time to read this book and give your own opinions.


    I will modify the rewritten plot ording to your suggestions.


    I haven¡¯t decided which of these two ideas to write. You can talk about it in the chapterment area. You are wee to put forward your own valuable opinions!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 205.1

    Chapter 205.1


    Dai Zhixin had doubts about the plot, which she had known, for the first time since she had transmigrated over here.


    Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t this Mo Shaoqing be a son of fortune? And it¡¯s a son of fortune who aims for Lin Xiaoran.


    But why did she see Mo Shaoqing watching Lin Xiaoran get married from a distance, and didn¡¯t even say a word from the beginning to the end?


    Is he still a son of fortune?


    However, although the plot changed a lot, such a change did not implicate her. Overall, it is gratifying.


    After the wedding, guests from various forces stayed in Wuling City for a while. During this period of time, quite a few forces bought title deeds in Wuling City, and it seemed that they were nning to establish a branch here or simply move here.


    There are also some forces that continue to run to the city lord¡¯s mansion, asking side-by-side whether the formation-carving brushes may be open for sale in the future. Even if they couldn¡¯t sell, they asked to seriously consider the feasibility of cooperation.


    In this regard, Feng Shao did not say anything but said that he did not rule out the possibility of the sale of formation-carving brushes in the future. Still, the sale time would depend on the right timing.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t say exactly what counts as ¡°the right time,¡± and many people don¡¯t understand. But Dai Zhixin, who has seen the original plot, knows what Feng Shao meant.The ¡°right time¡± mentioned by Feng Shao actually refers to the development of the next version of better formation-carving brushes or better substitutes.


    As long as Wuling City maintains its technological advantages, then the rtively backward generation of products can naturally be released for sale.


    It¡¯s a bit like the modern military industry. The most advanced generation is reserved for oneself, and only lower-level products can be sold.


    As the heat of the wedding gradually subsided, each force bid farewell to Feng Shao and left Wuling City. But it didn¡¯t take long for these forces to send people to Wuling City again to build their own houses on thend they bought.


    So for a long time toe, Wuling City will once again be a huge construction site.


    After getting acquainted with each other for a period of time, Dai Zhixin gradually integrated into the work of the meeting hall.


    Not long after, she put forward a ¡°n for theprehensive construction of modern Wuling City,¡± proposing to use three years to build Wuling City into thergest city in Dongzhou.


    Although many people couldn¡¯t understand the name of Dai Zhixin¡¯s n, the specific implementation steps caught many people¡¯s eyes.


    In fact, Dai Zhixin¡¯s n is the same as Feng Shao¡¯s n in the original plot, but she took it out in advance and avoided many detours.


    Therefore, when Feng Shao saw this n, he immediately felt that his own ideas had been giarized.


    At the meeting of all officials in the chamber, Dai Zhixin held the n and said triumphantly, ¡°As long as everyone can follow the n step by step, although we may not be able to be one of the super-first-ss forces in Dongzhou in a short time, at least we canpete and possibly be better than the first-ss forces.¡±


    Everyone was nomittal, and just took a look at the n on the table.


    In general, Dai Zhixin¡¯s construction n is divided into five aspects.


    First, thew.


    Dai Zhixin knew very well that when Feng Shao established Wuling City, he actually regarded it as the starting point for the founding of the country. So Wuling City is actually a small country.


    In fact, this is also the characteristic of this world. The city-state culture is rtively strong, each city is a small country, and each city owner is essentially a local emperor. It¡¯s just that there is no supreme ruler above them.


    To establish a country, they must first have a soundw.


    Each faction and city has its ownws.


    It¡¯s just that theirws are rtively broad and rough.


    There are a few so-called ¡°three major precepts and five minor precepts,¡± and many are like ¡°sect precepts.¡±


    There are even some sects and forces that have no precepts at all.


    In other words, the sect master or the n ancestor is thew.


    This kind ofwcks authority and is difficult to convince the public. In fact, there are too many loopholes to exploit in its implementation. Thew proposed by Dai Zhixin is to make up for this deficiency.


    In the original plot, Wuling City would also enactws, but that was a few yearster.


    At that time, Wuling City was already very powerful and had arge poption, but this also led to various types of conflicts in the city almost every day.


    Due to theck of legal basis, the forces of all parties have been wrangling and entangled for a long time.


    After Feng Shao learned from the painful experience, he began to formtews.


    Now that Dai Zhixin has proposed the enactment ofws, it is a good idea to n ahead.


    Second, household registration.


    The emergence of the household registration system is a key progress in governance in modern history.


    It can effectively regte taxation, corvee, and other behaviors, and it also facilitates the selective allocation of resources in the process of urban development.


    At the same time, it can also effectivelybat crimes.


    Household registration is actually a bit simr to the genealogy of sects and aristocratic families, but it highlights personal information and reduces the proportion of interpersonal rtionships.


    Some cities have already implemented the household registration system, but the content is not so detailed.


    Dai Zhixin, who has her own experience as a reference, has formted a very detailed household registration system.


    Not only that, but Dai Zhixin also put forward the policy of ¡°point-based settlement¡± and ¡°temporary household registration,¡± and the reference is naturally the present world.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 205.2

    Chapter 205.2


    Third, people¡¯s livelihood.


    People¡¯s livelihood refers to a rtively broad scope. Small ones include food, clothing, housing, and transportation. Big ones include birth, old age, sickness, and death.


    The people¡¯s livelihood improvement n proposed by Dai Zhixin basically includes all convenience items, such as trade, public transportation, food, water, etc., which are almost all-epassing.


    With the foundationid by Feng Shao earlier, Wuling City does not need to make too many changes in a lot of aspects, most of them are just icing on the cake.


    The improvement of people¡¯s livelihood will help to attract more residents, and thus make Wuling City famous.


    It is the so-called ¡°peaches and plums don¡¯t say anything, the world will form a path.¡±


    As long as Wuling City does what it should do, it will naturally have a good reputation, and it will also attract more people¡¯s yearning.


    At that time, even if Wuling City does not have the strength of a super-first-ss force, it will still have the influence of a super-first-ss force.


    The expansion of influence is also an important reliance on the establishment of a country.Fourth, education.


    Education here mainly refers to two aspects. On the one hand, it is basic education, including basic cultural knowledge such as literacy and arithmetic; on the other hand, it is enlightenment education for self-cultivation.


    Dai Zhixin specifically stated in the n that the education of urban residents will be specially allocated by the city lord mansion, and it will be open to all residents who have obtained Wuling City household registration and temporary household registration.


    All children are required to attend school when they reach the prescribed age.


    Firstplete two years of basic literacy and numeracy, followed by three years of enlightenment education.


    Afterward, ording to each person¡¯s aptitude, they will enter the city college for directional practice.


    The establishment of the college is currently divided into two. One is the Academy of Cultivation, and the other is the Academy of Technology.


    Others don¡¯t know, but Dai Zhixin knows very well that Feng Shao has 130,000 volumes of ancient ssics, including more than 10,000 volumes of cultivation techniques. With so many reserves, it is naturally no problem to establish an Academy of Cultivation.


    The Academy of Technology specializes in teaching specialized technologies such as pill refining, weapon refining, formation, breeding, nting, and domestication.


    Dai Zhixin especially pointed out that the two academies will be the most important strength and foundation of Wuling City in the future, so this matter must be cherished and must not be underestimated.


    She even thought about the candidates for the deans of the two colleges.


    Lin Xiaoran was the first choice for the dean of the Academy of Cultivation, while Lu Qingyuan was the dean of the Academy of Technology.


    For these two dean candidates, almost everyone was greatly surprised.


    In terms of status alone, it is only logical for Lin Xiaoran to be the dean of a cultivation academy.


    But the problem is that Lin Xiaoran is only sixteen years old this year, and she has too little knowledge and experience, so it¡¯s hard for her to convince the people.


    As for Lu Qingyuan, let alone.


    After leaving the Taiwei Sect, no one even knew who she was.


    But in the face of everyone¡¯s doubts, Dai Zhixin said very confidently, ¡°Believe me, there is absolutely no more suitable candidate than them.¡±


    Dai Zhixin, who was familiar with the original plot, knew the actual abilities of Lin Xiaoran and Lu Qingyuan.


    Don¡¯t look at Lin Xiaoran¡¯s young age, but she has a veritable student physique, suitable for all types of cultivation techniques. With such a genius that was like a humanoid BUG sitting in the town, and the Yunjian Pavilion behind her as a backing, how could this Academy of Cultivation academy not soar to the skies?


    As for Lu Qingyuan, she belonged to that kind of buried talent.


    In the follow-up episodes, Lu Qingyuan has been silently contributing a lot to the technological development of Wuling City, but she herself is like a small transparent person with no sense of existence.


    When she first read the book, Dai Zhixin felt that Lu Qingyuan was a bit unsuitable being left as a teacher at the Academy of Cultivation, and she might as well be assigned to another academy as the dean, so that she could perform better.


    Fifth, the economy.


    Dai Zhixin suggested that the city lord mansion should step in and establish arge-scale business.


    The scope of the business is mainly Wuling City¡¯s special products, such as natural spiritual energy.


    In addition, the city lord mansion can use tax relief policies to attract othermercial firms to operate in Wuling City.


    For example, all kinds of rare treasures from Linglong Pavilion, silk and satin clothing from XiaoyaoHall, etc.


    If such famous products in Dongzhou can be sold in Wuling City, it will also attract more high-ie people toe.


    To Feng Shao¡¯s surprise, Dai Zhixin, who had been moring to make a fortune, proposed a little less nning in terms of economic construction, at least far inferior to the other four.


    The above five points are the development n of Wuling City proposed by Dai Zhixin, which basically refers to the plot of the original novel, but it avoids some detours that the city took in the novel.


    Moreover, the entire n is very detailed, and part of the content even details when and what n will be implemented.


    To put it bluntly, even a fool can make the city flourish with such a n in hand.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    Fortunately, this person was retained at the beginning, this girl is really a talent!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 206.1

    Chapter 206.1


    Dai Zhixin¡¯s n is very detailed. But it is also because it is so detailed that many people feel dizzy after reading it.


    Even Bai Shuanghua, who was trained by Feng Shao as the sessor of the city lord, couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache.


    But Bai Shuanghua also knew that if this n waspleted, it might really bring the strength of Wuling City to a new level.


    After some discussions, Feng Shao finally made a decision. To follow Dai Zhixin¡¯s n.


    After the meeting, Dai Zhixin did not leave immediately with Bai Shuanghua, but instead went to Feng Shao privately and said, ¡°City Lord Feng, there is another thing I want to tell you.¡±


    Feng Shao asked curiously: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Dai Zhixin first handed Feng Shao a blueprint, and then said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s about the spirit stones cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Spirit stones cultivation?¡± Feng Shao was stunned. He understands spirit stones, and he understands cultivation, but what the hell is spirit stones cultivation?


    Feng Shao looked down at the blueprint in his hand and found that it was a kind of box with multiple pipes connected to it and multiple air holes arranged. In terms of specifications, it looks a bit like a steamer. But for a steamer, it¡¯s not enough to draw a drawing, right?Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s puzzled look, Dai Zhixin felt even more proud. She couldn¡¯t helpughing secretly.


    Can¡¯t think of it? She just took out his future designs ahead of time!


    But Dai Zhixin said calmly on the outside, ¡°This is a spirit stones cultivation device, which can be used to cultivate spirit stones. Each box can cultivate a hundred spirit stones at the same time. Each box is about half a foot high, in a space of one foot, twentyyers can be stacked, that is, two thousand spirit stones. ording to my estimate, eighteen thousand boxes can be ced in a space of four hundred square meters, that is, one million eight hundred thousand spirit stones.¡±


    Feng Shao quickly raised his hand and said, ¡°Stop! Stop! Tell me first, what exactly is spirit stones cultivation? I¡¯ve never heard of this term before.¡±


    Dai Zhixin smiled and said, ¡°City Lord Feng, do you know how spirit stones are formed?¡±


    Feng Shao frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a natural mineral deposit?¡±


    Dai Zhixin shook her head and said: ¡°There are still some errors in your understanding. Spirit stones should be regarded as an essory product of natural spiritual energy in essence.¡±


    Afterward, Dai Zhixin told Feng Shao what she knew in detail.


    It turns out that spirit stones are not natural mineral deposits, but the product of long-term infiltration of natural spiritual energy into the earth.


    To put it simply, there is the natural spiritual energy first, and then the spirit stones.


    Natural spiritual energy exists widely in this world. The natural spiritual energy mined in Wuling City should actually be regarded as a mid-level natural spiritual energy vein. Spirit stones, on the other hand, are formed by the dissemination of shallow natural spiritual energy veins about thirty to one hundred meters underground.


    From more than one hundred meters underground to the surface, geological activities are rtively active, and from time to time some deep or middle natural spiritual energy veins enter the shallowyer under the influence of geological activities.


    The rock formation where the shallow natural spiritual energy is located has too many cracks, so the time of its existence is generally not long.


    This natural spiritual energy will gradually dissipate into the surrounding rock formations over time and gradually seep into the rock.


    After absorbing a certain amount of spiritual energy, ordinary rocks be spirit stones.


    This is where the spirit stone veinse from.


    In other words, all spirit stones are essentially formed by long-term absorption of spiritual energy. Before that, they were just ordinary stones.


    Hearing this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but twitch his eyelids, ¡°So, you want to artificially create an environment where the rocks can absorb spiritual energy, so as to cultivate artificial spirit stones?¡±


    ¡°Bingo! City Lord Feng, you guessed it right!¡± Dai Zhixin said with a smile, then she continued, ¡°Now that we know the formation principle of spirit stones, why don¡¯t we make spirit stones ourselves? Isn¡¯t this the same as opening a money printing factory by ourselves? And what is printed is the currency that is used all over the world!¡±


    The corner of Feng Shao¡¯s mouth twitched. If this idea can really be realized, then Wuling City will be a real golden cornucopia!


    The spirit stones in this world are a kind of stones that are spherical on one side and square on the other. They look a bit like cupcakes and weigh about one tael (50g). They are themon currency that mainly circtes in the cultivation world.


    Different from their previous world, the spirit stones in this world are of uniform specifications, and there are no broken spirit stones, so there is no need to add the unit weight.


    (The broken silver in the world is actually cut from the official ingot. Silver is different from gold and is softer in nature, so it can be cut with ordinary iron scissors. Therefore, there was generally broken silver in ancient times, but very few broken gold.


    In addition, since the weight of broken silver varies, most merchants also have to prepare their own special small scales for weighing.)<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 206.2

    Chapter 206.2


    As a hard currency generally recognized by cultivators, it can be used not only as currency but also as cultivation resources.


    For example, in some areas where spiritual energy is scarce, the cultivator can directly use spirit stones to absorb spiritual energy for cultivation.


    In addition, facilities such as therge protective formations and the spirit gathering tower also need to consume a lot of spirit stones.


    For a sect, getting arge vein of spirit stones is tantamount to getting a gold mine. Countless sects fought because of a spirit stone vein, causing countless deaths and injuries. As a result, the sects and forces that were destroyed are innumerable.


    But for a long time, no one knew that spirit stones can also be cultivated artificially?!


    ¡°Of course, spirit stones cultivation is actually not an easy task. The first is the problem of materials. Most of the stones are actually not suitable for transforming into spirit stones. Even if they absorb spiritual energy, they will gradually dissipate. As far as I know, the best spirit stone material is marble, which is calcium carbonate. The spirit stones of this material are stable in shape, and the spiritual energy is not easy to lose.


    ¡°So we only need to mine arge amount of marble, then cut it into the shape of spirit stones, and then use the device I drew forrge-scale cultivation. Within a year, we can harvest arge number of high-quality spirit stones!¡±


    While speaking, Dai Zhixin gestured with both hands as she expounded, ¡°We can directly dig out the space for cultivating spirit stones in the underground of Wuling City, and then infuse it with highly concentrated natural spiritual energy, and keep the concentration of spiritual energy all the time.


    As long as the stones have some gap, the marble can absorb spiritual energy at the fastest speed.In this way, the formation speed of artificial spirit stones will be much faster than that of natural spirit stones.¡±


    After the initial surprise, Feng Shao immediately calmed down and began to think carefully.


    Although it is not clear where Dai Zhixin got this knowledge, she is so certain. That means there must be some basis for it. If spirit stones can really be cultivated on arge scale, this is indeed a big temptation. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to have more money?


    One cultivation room can cultivate 1.8 million spirit stones a year, and with the capacity of Wuling City, it is not a problem to build 10,000 cultivation rooms, which is an annual ie of 18 billion! What is this concept? Yunjian Pavilion has been in business for decades, and has never made so much money!


    But after the initial excitement, Feng Shao immediately realized that although this idea was tempting, it was not feasible, because he had to consider the greed of people.


    A city without spirit stones veins, but can easily produce arge number of spirit stones. Even fools will feel that something is wrong.


    Add to that the massive amount of marble being mined and crafted into the shape of the spirit stones, and there¡¯s simply no way this move can be done stealthily.


    So as long as one cared enough to check, it will definitely be possible to detect that Wuling City has the ability to cultivate spirit stones on arge scale.


    This ability is enough to drive all sects and forces crazy. Once discovered, Wuling City will inevitably be the target of the public. Even though there is Yunjian Pavilion behind Wuling City, it is still powerless against so many sects and forces!


    Therefore, unless Wuling City has the strength to overwhelm the entire Upper Domain, this kind of spirit stones cultivation can only be carried out in a small area.


    In addition, even if the greed of the people is not considered, he has to consider the issue of intion.


    The entry and cirction of so many spirit stones are enough to affect the spirit stones market in Dongzhou and even the entire Upper Domain.


    As the spirit stones be less and less valuable, the cultivation world will also be in turmoil due to it.


    Feng Shao really wants to make money, but the way to make money must have a bottom line. If it will disrupt order and cause unrest, then it is better not to use this means of making money.


    However, considering the currentck of money in Wuling City, Feng Shao thinks it can be used on a small scale.


    So Feng Shao said, ¡°Regarding this matter, we have to think long-term. People who participate in the spirit stones cultivation must be absolutely trustworthy. I will find some trustworthy people and give them to you, and you will lead the cultivation work. ording to your n, first, develop ten cultivation rooms. You must be careful, this matter must not be leaked!¡±


    Dai Zhixin also understood the risk of this matter, and nodded solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, City Lord Feng, I know how to be appropriate.¡±


    Within a few days, Feng Shao found some stable and capable people from the disciples of the Taiwei Sect and handed them over to Dai Zhixin. After all, these juniors were all brought up by him, and they were all people he absolutely trusted.


    After Dai Zhixin received enough manpower, she also started the work of cultivating spirit stones.


    She also knew how great a disaster it would be caused if the spirit stones cultivation was revealed, so the whole process was sneaky, almost like printing counterfeit money.


    The difference is that what she prints are genuine banknotes that cannot be spent anywhere.


    On the other hand, Feng Shao and Bai Shuanghua co-led the meeting hall and began to carry out new urban construction work ording to Dai Zhixin¡¯s development n.


    Just when everything was in full swing, a guest suddenly appeared in Wuling City. He went straight to the city lord mansion and asked to meet Feng Shao, the city lord of Wuling City.


    As soon as Feng Shao saw the other party, he couldn¡¯t help being surprised. The other party smiled slightly at Feng Shao and said, ¡°Brother Feng, long time no see!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°It¡¯s really been a long time. Brother Deng came here today, have you already finished your preparations?¡±


    The person who came was none other than the lord of Qianyun City, Deng Jingyun.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 207.1

    Chapter 207.1


    Feng Shao led Deng Jingyun to the living room and personally made a cup of tea for him.


    Deng Jingyun thanked him, sat down, and said with emotion, ¡°Unexpectedly, in less than a year, Brother Feng will build a city of such a scale, it is unbelievable.¡±


    Feng Shao also made himself a cup of tea. While drinking, he replied lightly, ¡°How about it, Brother Deng? Are you also nning to buy a piece ofnd in Wuling City and build a house?¡±


    Deng Jingyun smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s very good. I really have this idea, but I don¡¯t know how expensive the title deed of Wuling City is.¡±


    Feng Shao also smiled and said, ¡°If Brother Deng really ns to buynd, I suggest you hurry up and do so. Thend in Wuling City is getting less and less. If you don¡¯t hurry up, you won¡¯t be able to buy it anymore.¡±


    After chatting casually for a while, the two brought the topic to the point.


    Deng Jingyun said solemnly, ¡°Brother Feng, it is already the eighth month, and there is only more than a month before the Qiankun Pce appears. I wonder if Brother Feng is ready?¡±


    Feng Shao shrugged and assured him, saying, ¡°Of course, for this trip, I have made a lot of preparations in advance. Among other things, I have checked a lot of information about Qiankun Pce.¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know if Brother Feng gained anything?¡±¡°There is a little harvest, but not much,¡± Feng Shao put down his teacup and sighed, ¡°This Qiankun Pce has disappeared for thousands of years.


    The legends about the three pce masters of the three pces are mixed, and I don¡¯t know which one to believe. It is even said that the founder of the Tiangang Sword Sect is the mistress of Xuanji Pce, one of the three great pce masters. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not.¡±


    ¡°Oh? There are other things like that?¡± Deng Jingyun was full of curiosity, ¡°This is really the first time I¡¯ve heard of this.¡±


    Feng Shao looked at Deng Jingyun for a while, and then said slowly, ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s true or not!¡±


    Deng Jingyun attaches great importance to Qiankun Pce, so he will naturally collect a lot of information about Qiankun Pce before leaving.


    The fact that the founder of the Tiangang Sword Sect is the mistress of Xuanji Pce is a secret, but if he wanted to investigate, it may not be impossible to find out.


    But Deng Jingyun looked clueless about it, which made Feng Shao a little more wary of Deng Jingyun.


    Although the two parties have reached a decision and intend to cooperate, both Guan Shuo and Fang Yiming have warned Feng Shao before that Deng Jingyun is a person who always prioritizes his own profits.


    Judging from Deng Jingyun¡¯s past behavior and style, this person is obviously an egoist.


    Therefore, it is impossible to cooperate with this kind of person without keeping a hand.


    And what Feng Shao said just now was his temptation.


    It¡¯s just that Deng Jingyun¡¯s ability is quite deep, and Feng Shao didn¡¯t find much after testing it out, so he couldn¡¯t help but secretly curse that the other party was really a cunning fox.


    At this time, Deng Jingyun suddenly took out a storage ring, put it on the table, and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Feng had a very joyful asion a few days ago, and I feel ashamed that I couldn¡¯t be there due to trivial matters at home. I came here today to make up a wedding gift for Brother Feng. I hope Brother Feng won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Feng Shao picked up the storage ring and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Deng, you are being too polite. Since Brother Deng¡¯s kindness is hard to repay, then I won¡¯t be disrespectful.¡±


    Seeing Feng Shao put away the storage ring casually while saying nothing substantial, Deng Jingyun couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. In the end, he could only say, ¡°Brother Feng, I heard that Wuling City has recently released a new special product called formation-carving brush. I can¡¯t help but be curious in my heart. I want to see it, and I hope Brother Feng can satisfy this little wish.¡±


    Feng Shao sneered in his heart. Heh, he stopped pretending this time, right?


    When Deng Jingyun took out the storage ring, Feng Shao had already guessed the other party¡¯s n.


    After all, Qianyun City is not far from Wuling City, and Feng Shao sent out invitations more than a month earlier.


    It makes no sense that Deng Jingyun has no time to attend Feng Shao¡¯s wedding, especially when the two are going to Qiankun Pce together.


    If it were Feng Shao himself, he would definitely be there no matter what.


    Therefore, the fact Deng Jingyun was not present is very intriguing.


    Seeing that there was still more than a month left before the Qiankun Pce appeared, Deng Jingyun came to Wuling City a bit early.


    Feng Shao guessed in his heart that Deng Jingyun came here early in all likelihood because he realized that the value of Wuling City was much greater than he had previously expected. The purpose of his trip should be to evaluate the value of Wuling City and find out the feasibility of cooperation and possibly, investment.


    And in the evaluation, the formation-carving brush is naturally the most important link.


    Feng Shao smiled lightly and said, ¡°Compared to the formation-carving brush, Brother Deng may be more interested in another thing.¡±


    Deng Jingyun asked curiously, ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know what it is?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Brother Deng,e with me.¡±


    Feng Shao led Deng Jingyun through the courtyard of the city lord mansion and arrived in front of the weapon refining pavilion of Fire Refining Hall.


    At this time, in the weapon refining pavilion of Fire Refining Hall, the disciples of Fire Refining Hall continuously came and went, and they were very busy.


    From a distance, the two of them could feel the fiery air blowing toward them, and it was obvious that something was being forged in the weapon refining pavilion with full firepower.


    Deng Jingyun suppressed the curiosity in his heart, pretending to be calm on his face.


    He has also known the renown of the Fire Refining Hall of Yunjian Pavilion for a long time.


    A few days ago, he also heard that Fire Refining Hall moved its headquarters to Wuling City, and he wondered why Yunjian Pavilion moved such an important hall here.


    When he came to Wuling City, Deng Jingyun also wanted to test the extent of the cooperation between Wuling City and Yunjian Pavilion, and Fire Refining Hall and Qingxing Hall were the two aspects with the most reference value.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that Feng Shao would take him to the Fire Refining Hall as soon as he came up, but he didn¡¯t shy away from it at all.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 207.2

    Chapter 207.2


    After seeing Feng Shao, the disciples of Fire Refining Hall saluted and called him senior brother. Now Feng Shao can be regarded as half a member of Yunjian Pavilion, so there is nothing wrong with calling Feng Shao their senior brother.


    Feng Shao returned the salute with a smile one by one, and said to one of the senior disciples, ¡°Senior brother, please take out the thing that Hall Master Xue just made a few days ago.¡±


    The disciple of Fire Refining Hall agreed, turned around, and went to the warehouse.


    Not long after, the disciple handed a storage ring into Feng Shao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother Feng, the things are here. In addition, the master said that there are still many details of this thing that have not been perfected. He wants me to tell you that it will be some time before the finished product isplete.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s alright. Thank you.¡±


    After leaving the Fire Refining Hall, Feng Shao took Deng Jingyun back to the courtyard of the city lord mansion. After finding an open space, Feng Shao stopped, turned his head, and said to Deng Jingyun, ¡°Brother Deng, what you will seeter will be something more attractive than the formation-carving brush.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Brother Feng, please don¡¯t y tricks, let me have a look!¡± Deng Jingyun smiled.


    Feng Shao nodded, and with a wave of his hand, a magical item appeared on the ground.


    From the outside, this magical item is a cylinder with a diameter of about a foot. There are three pipes connected to the bottom, extending about two feet outward. At the top of the central column, there is a golden ring the size of a bracelet.Deng Jingyun looked at it for a while, then raised his head and asked, ¡°Brother Feng, what is this?¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°This thing, I call it the ¡®Spirit Gatherer.¡¯ If you put it in the spirit gathering tower, it can form a field full of spiritual energy in the tower, and the effect is no less than that of the environment of the three sacrednds. I wonder if Brother Deng is interested in this thing?¡±


    Deng Jingyun¡¯s eyelids twitched suddenly, ¡°There is such an effect? ??But I don¡¯t know how long it willst?¡±


    Feng Shao replied, ¡°Brother Deng, can you see the storage ring above? That ring is filled with high-concentration spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy inside can be continuously diffused to the surroundings through the spirit gatherer. It can keep the surrounding spiritual energy concentration at a constant value. There are three optional concentrations, if the highest concentration is used, one full storage of spiritual energy can be used for ten years; if it is the lowest concentration, then it can be used for fifty years.¡±


    Deng Jingyun looked down at the spirit gatherer and swallowed subconsciously.


    One of the most important things in cultivation is wealth,panionship, andnd. Although the first two items are rare, if one searched for them, it was possible to gain them. Only thest item is the most troublesome problem for most cultivators.


    Because¡­ the blessednds in the Upper Domain have long been divided up by the major forces!


    Ifters want to have a good blessednd, they must either join those powerful sects, or they can only grab them. More than half of the struggle among cultivators stems from thepetition for resources, and the blessednds of cultivation are the most important resources.


    Some sects who are not very strong are unable topete for these blessednds, so they can only settle for the next best thing. That is to build the spirit gathering tower, and artificially create a blessednd.


    It¡¯s just that the spirit gathering tower consumes a lot of spirit stones.


    Even if a sect can build one, it is left idle in most cases.


    Every time it is used, it feels like burning money.


    Therefore, if they are not the most respected disciples or elders in a sect, they are basically not qualified to use it.


    So although the spirit gathering tower is good, in fact, few sects will build it in the end. Either it can¡¯t be built, or it can be built but not used.


    However, Feng Shao took out a magical item casually, saying that he could keep a spirit gathering tower stable at the maximum spiritual energy concentration for ten whole years? This is simply a fantasy!


    Deng Jingyun suppressed the excitement in his heart, and asked Feng Shao in the calmest tone he could at the moment, ¡°It seems that the key to this spirit gatherer lies in this energy ring, right?¡±


    Feng Shao pped his palms and smiled, ¡°Brother Deng is really smart. As long as there is spiritual energy in this energy ring, the spirit gatherer can continue to operate. After using up the spiritual energy, this energy ring can be refilled in my Wuling City. It costs one million spirit stones to charge once.¡±


    One million spirit stones, the price sounds like a money grab.


    But if it is spread over ten years, the annual consumption will only be 100,000 spirit stones.


    This is equivalent to renting a spiritual energy-rich heavenly blessednd at the price of 100,000 spirit stones per year!


    All in all, the price is a bargain!


    Even those cash-strapped sects can turn on the lowest spiritual energy concentration and maintain continuous operation for fifty years.


    If they save a little more and only turn it on when they use it, and turn it off when they don¡¯t use it, it mayst for more than a hundred years. The annual cost may be as low as 10,000 spirit stones!


    A good thing! Really a good thing! No matter how big those sects and forces are, this is a good thing that can¡¯t be encountered anywhere else!


    Deng Jingyun took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know how Brother Feng ns to sell this item called spirit gatherer?¡±


    Feng Shao immediately turned into a salesman and made a beautiful price list, ¡°The selling price of a single unit of spirit gatherer is 200,000 spirit stones.


    If the buyer buys five units of energy rings for this device at once, then the spirit gatherer can be given as a gift directly. In addition, if the buyer is cash-strapped, we can also provide the service of installment payment. However, the price will increase slightly. At present, the highest installment we support is ten years. 24,000 spirit stones each year for one unit of spirit gatherer, while one unit of energy ring for the device is 120,000 spirit stones in each installment per year.¡±


    Deng Jingyun was dumbfounded. He thought the pavilion master of the Yunjian Pavilion was already a business genius, but I didn¡¯t expect the son-inw of the pavilion master of Yunjian Pavilion to be even better at business!


    Installment? It¡¯s really the first time I¡¯ve heard of it!


    But Deng Jingyun¡¯s brain turned extremely fast. He just pondered for a while, and then said, ¡°I have an idea about this spirit gatherer.¡±


    Feng Shao asked curiously, ¡°Oh? Then I wonder what Brother Deng thinks?¡±


    Deng Jingyun said seriously, ¡°I wonder if Brother Feng needs an agent to sell? With Qianyun City¡¯s ability, I believe it can provide Brother Feng with a considerable sales channel!¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sure enough, there exists the strong among the strong, this Deng Jingyun is a real business wizard!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 208.1

    Chapter 208.1


    After some bargaining, Deng Jingyun sessfully obtained the agency right of the spirit gatherer from Feng Shao with amission of twenty percent.


    In fact, Feng Shao could have done without an agent.


    As long as he raises his arms, some sects and forces woulde right over to snap up the spirit gatherer.


    It¡¯s just that Feng Shao realized that Wuling City, which possesses both the formation-carving brush and the spirit gatherer, will inevitably attract others to spy on it.


    Right now, Wuling City¡¯s strength is not strong enough, so it¡¯s better to give up some of its benefits, so as not to be a target of the public.


    In fact, Qianyun City is not a particrly good partner, but Feng Shao still chose to hand over the agency to Deng Jingyun, mainly because he wanted to send a signal to the outside world that Wuling City is willing to cooperate and give up its benefits.


    He believes that before long, many sects and forces wille to discuss cooperation.


    In fact, it was Lin Fengtian, not Deng Jingyun, who first saw the spirit gatherer and got the real thing.


    Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s demand for such things is much greater than other sects and forces, so after seeing the spirit gatherer, Lin Fengtian ced an order for thirty spirit gatherers without hesitation.He also ordered another sixty units of energy rings for the spirit gatherer.


    Lin Fengtian¡¯s n is to use the spirit gatherers to build arge spirit nt garden. They will nt a variety of spirit nts, raise spirit beasts on arge scale, and build ten spirit gathering towers at the same time.


    He has already calcted that even if he buys the spirit gatherers from Feng Shao at the market price, Yunjian Pavilion can recover the full cost within three years.


    Not to mention that this spirit gatherer was originally developed with Fire Refining Hall, so the price Yunjian Pavilion got was thirty percent off.


    After talking about the agency, Deng Jingyun bid farewell to Feng Shao.


    Before leaving, he said to Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Feng, we can go to the ruins of Qiankun Pce on the first day of the ninth month. Before that, I will stay in Wuling City and take a look at the city. I also hope that Brother Feng can make sufficient preparations during this period of time.¡±


    Feng Shao understood what Deng Jingyun meant by preparation, so after Deng Jingyun left, he went straight to the spirit gathering tower.


    Since the establishment of the city, Feng Shao has focused most of his energy on construction, and a small part of his energy on Lin Xiaoran.


    After Lin Xiaoran became pregnant, Feng Shao was busy collecting various medicines and pills for Lin Xiaoran to support her fetus, as well as preparing for the wedding.


    After this series of events, his cultivation time was greatly shortened.


    After reshaping his physique, Feng Shao¡¯s cultivation speed was much faster.


    Coupled with the spiritual energy bonus of the spirit gathering tower, although Feng Shao only has less than two hours of practice time a day, his practice speed is still much faster than before.


    He has recently discovered that his realm has quietly reached the bottleneck.


    Before long, he will be able to break through to the Divine Transformation realm.


    As for the Qiankun Pce, the more powerful they are, the greater the safety they will have. Although he has the memory of Pce Master Xihe as a background, Feng Shao, who is cautious by nature, still did not forget to make perfect preparations.


    During his period of seclusion, he handed over all affairs to Bai Shuanghua, Dai Zhixin, and Lin Xiaoran.


    Lin Xiaoran is now six months pregnant.


    Since she became pregnant, Lin Xiaoran has focused on raising the baby, leaving all other things behind.


    When Feng Shao handed over some city management affairs to Lin Xiaoran, although she was surprised, she took over the burden without hesitation.


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s main task is to establish the Cultivation Academy.


    Everyone knows about cultivation, but the cultivation academy is a new thing.


    Many people don¡¯t understand the difference between sects and this Cultivation Academy, and Lin Xiaoran is no exception.


    It wasn¡¯t until Dai Zhixin exined it to her that she understood the difference between the two.


    To put it simply, the Cultivation Academy only focuses on teaching cultivation, and the students are not responsible for the affairs of the Cultivation Academy. In a sect, disciples must shoulder the heavy responsibility of building and defending the sect.


    Compared with the two, it is obvious that the former is much freer.


    On the other hand, since the cultivator is not required to be responsible for the affairs of the academy, the students need to pay the tuition to the Cultivation Academy.


    It costs a lot of money to cultivate all the way, and the tuition fee of the Cultivation Academy is naturally not low.


    However, for students with good qualifications, the academy will give a certain tuition fee reduction.


    And the students have to reciprocate.


    Afterpleting their studies at the Cultivation Academy, they need to join the staff of the academy.


    That is to say, staying in school to teach.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 208.2

    Chapter 208.2


    At first, many people feel that the teaching model of this Cultivation Academy is a bit like being taken advantage of. After all, the students taught are not under the control of the academy. If the students join the hostile forces, wouldn¡¯t they be making themselves unhappy?


    In fact, this view is a bit one-sided.


    The freedom of the academy model means that it will not be subject to too many constraints and fears.


    Right now, the Cultivation Academy only exists in Wuling City, but in the future, when it grows stronger and bes famous, the Cultivation Academy can open branches in other cities.


    The Cultivation Academy in Wuling City can be used as the highest-level institute of the entire system of the Cultivation Academy, attracting talent from other cities and turning it into a cultivation Sacred Land.


    In addition, for many aristocratic families, the freedom of the academy is also very much in line with their interests.


    For the sake of the future of the family, many big families will send the most talented children in the family torge sects to practice.


    Although arge sect has many resources, it also has many restrictions.


    Joining the sect means taking on the dual responsibilities of the family and the Sect.Once there is a conflict of interest between the family and the sect, the children of the family will be at a loss as to what to do.


    No matter which side they stand on, they will inevitably be criticized by others.


    It is precisely because of this level of consideration that many big families have to think a lot about the choice of sect to join.


    Once the choice is made, it means that the two parties are almost bound.


    From then on, everyone will prosper together, and everyone will decline together.


    If something major happened to Sect, the families rted to it would inevitably bear certain responsibilities and risks for it.


    But if it was an academy, there would be no need to think so much at all.


    The full freedom of the academy also means sufficient sources of students. It¡¯s just that the Cultivation Academy is not yet well-known, so it can¡¯t attract suitable students for the time being.


    For this reason, Bai Shuanghua, Dai Zhixin, and Lin Xiaoran got together to discuss, and they decided to invite various families to visit the Cultivation Academy in the name of Lin Xiaoran being the dean after thepletion of the Academy.


    At that time, after seeing the strength of the Cultivation Academy, the major families will inevitably be tempted.


    They may not send the best students to the Cultivation Academy to study, but at least they will send some second-ss students to test the waters.


    Because this is the first time that Feng Shao has entrusted a very important matter to her, Lin Xiaoran attaches great importance to this matter.


    After thinking hard for a few days, Lin Xiaoran wrote a letter and sent it to Xiaoyao Hall.


    A few dayster, Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s eldest disciple, Xiao Yuqing, brought a few junior sisters to Wuling City to assist Lin Xiaoran in establishing the Cultivation Academy.


    Lin Xiaoran referred to the structure of Yunjian Pavilion, discussed it with Dai Zhixin, and finally decided on the overallyout of the Cultivation Academy.


    The Cultivation Academy is located to the west of the meeting hall, covering an area of ??80 hectares, almost half a square.


    The important buildings include one administrative building, two teaching buildings (first phase), three dormitories (first phase), four martial arts halls, twelve meditation rooms, one library, five martial arts arenas, and a spirit gathering hall. There are six towers, three canteens, and other buildings with various functions.


    Although these buildings sound like a lot, in fact, they don¡¯t even take up a quarter of thend of the academy. However, considering that the academy will inevitably develop and grow in the future, it is necessary to reserve enoughnd.


    Most of these buildings came from Dai Zhixin¡¯s suggestions, and Lin Xiaoran also quite recognized them. What puzzled Lin Xiaoran was why the names of these buildings were so strange.


    She doesn¡¯t know where Dai Zhixin learned about it.


    In this regard, Dai Zhixin¡¯s exnation is that this is the first step inprehensive modernization.


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    She properly listened, but she still didn¡¯t understand.


    After the overallyout was determined, thend to the west of the meeting hall began to be heavily constructed. Buildings have been erected one after another, and a brand-new Cultivation Academy is gradually taking shape.


    During the construction process, Lin Xiaoran led people to transcribe Feng Shao¡¯s transmitted jade slips so that they could be enriched into the library that was being built.


    Everything is in full swing but in an orderly manner.


    Feng Shao, at this time, quietly stepped into the Divine Transformation realm.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 209.1

    Chapter 209.1


    When Feng Shao was in Taiwei Mountain, he also entered seclusion many times. However, because of his limited qualifications at that time and the characteristics of ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra,¡± the effect of each seclusion was not great.


    But this time, Feng Shao was directly promoted from the peak of the Gold Core realm to the Divine Transformation realm.


    Speaking of which, it was a year ago that he was promoted to Gold Core. In just one year, he was promoted from the Gold Core realm to the Divine Transformation realm. This speed can rank among the top talents in the Upper Domain.


    After being promoted to the Divine Transformation realm, he had a little more confidence in the matter of the Qiankun Pce.


    The first thing Feng Shao did after he walked out of the spirit gathering tower was to check on Lin Xiaoran.


    Lin Xiaoran is now not only his little wife but also the mother of his future child.


    Even though there is a maid who takes care of Lin Xiaoran every step of the way, Feng Shao still feels uneasy if he doesn¡¯t watch her all the time.


    After returning to the city lord mansion, Feng Shao learned from his servants that Lin Xiaoran spent most of the time in the meeting hall during the day, so he immediately hurried back to the meeting hall again.


    When he arrived at the meeting hall, Feng Shao found Lin Xiaoran who was discussing with Bai Shuanghua and Dai Zhixin about the Cultivation Academy without much effort.As soon as Lin Xiaoran saw Feng Shao, she immediately eximed in surprise, ¡°Brother Shao!¡±


    At the next moment, Feng Shao felt a blur in front of his eyes, and there was suddenly a warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoran who was in his arms like a sucking swallow falling into the forest, Feng Shao said with great distress, ¡°Ran¡¯er, these days have been hard for you.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran shook her head with a smile, and said, ¡°If I can help brother Shao a little bit, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard work!¡±


    Feng Shao rubbed her little head, and said softly, ¡°But you are pregnant now, your body is not as good as before, you should pay more attention to rest.¡±


    As he said that, Feng Shao looked at the other two and said, ¡°If you need her to participate in the meetings in the future, it¡¯s best to go to the city lord mansion!¡±


    Bai Shuanghua pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°Master really loves the master¡¯s wife! He can¡¯t bear to let my wife go even this little way.¡±


    Dai Zhixin shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Oh, such a good man, losing one truly means there is one less!¡±


    Next, Feng Shao talked with several people about the Cultivation Academy.


    After inquiring about a few details, Feng Shao nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°There is nothing wrong with the specific idea, so let¡¯s do it first! If there is any change in the future, we will make appropriate adjustments ording to the situation.¡±


    Afterward, Feng Shao took Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little hand and left the meeting room.


    On the way back to the city lord mansion, Feng Shao asked Lin Xiaoran about his physical condition carefully, and he was relieved when he found out that there was nothing unusual.


    He said earnestly, ¡°Ran¡¯er, for me, in this world, no one is more important than you. Even the whole of Wuling City is not as important as you in my heart.


    So in the future, if you want to reassure me, then you should take care of your own body. As long as everything is well for you, I can rest assured and do other things.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran suddenly felt a rush of heat pouring into her heart. She hugged Feng Shao gently, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Shao, I will definitely take good care of myself, and I will never let you worry about me.¡±


    After the two of them warmed up for a while, they continued to walk back.


    At noon, there was no one else at the table, only Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    For the two, this is not only a meal, but also the best way tomunicate as a family.


    Although there are only two people in this ¡°family¡± now, it will increase to three people in a short time.


    In the future, maybe there will be a fourth person, a fifth person¡­


    At the dinner table, Feng Shao cared for Lin Xiaoran and even peeled the shrimp.


    Naturally, this shrimp is not an ordinary shrimp, but a lobster shrimp raised in Linghu Lake.


    This kind of shrimp cultivator can slightly increase the yin attribute true energy after eating, which is very suitable for Lin Xiaoran who is currently taking the path of true yin.


    Lin Xiaoran was delighted to be taken care of by her husband in this way. The two of them fed each other and had a great time. If others saw it, they might have the illusion of pink love bubbles floating in the air.


    When the meal was almost finished, Feng Shao said, ¡°Ran¡¯er, in a few days, I will go on a long trip. This trip may be as short as one month or as long as two months. I am afraid it might take a long time toe back.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran asked: ¡°Brother Shao, is it about Qiankun Pce?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The Qiankun Pce will reappear on the twentieth day of the ninth month, and I n to go check it out.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran showed a worried look on her face, ¡°Brother Shao, I heard from my mother before that this Qiankun Pce ruin is a very dangerous ce, second only to the me Heaven and Ten Thousand Swords Valley among the top ten forbidden ces. You¡­ Is there any danger in going on this trip?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I have made preparations in advance for this trip. I have figured out many things inside. Qiankun Pce is very dangerous in the eyes of some people, but to me, it¡¯s like going home.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 209.2

    Chapter 209.2


    Lin Xiaoran was silent for a long while, before she slowly said, ¡°Brother Shao, no matter how confident you are, I still don¡¯t want you to take this trip. But I also know that once you have already made a decision, others can¡¯t persuade you. So don¡¯t worry, I will guard our home for you until you return. But you have to remember that you have toe back before the child is born. I hope you can watch his birth with your own eyes.¡±


    Although Lin Xiaoran was pampered and spoiled, probably due to the influence of Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, she was also a master who was not afraid of anything when she was young.


    Even when she fell into Chu Hao¡¯s handsst time, Lin Xiaoran did not show any weakness.


    Even Chu Hao couldn¡¯t help but admire this courage of hers.


    But after she became pregnant, Lin Xiaoran became timid. She cherishes her current life very much, so she stays away from all dangers. Especially now that Feng Shao is going to the famous Qiankun Pce ruins, this makes her feel even more uneasy.


    But even so, Lin Xiaoran suppressed the reluctance in her heart and didn¡¯t say anything to persuade Feng Shao to stay.


    Because she knows that Feng Shao is a person whose heart is higher than the sky, and he not only has their small family in his heart but also has a big dream.


    As Feng Shao¡¯s helper, Lin Xiao Ran didn¡¯t want to hold him back, so she could only support Feng Shao silently behind his back.


    Feng Shao saw the worry in Lin Xiaoran¡¯s heart, so he gently held her small hand, and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my life now does not belong to me, but belongs to you and our child. Even if it is for you and the child, I will protect myself and never let you worry.¡±After Lin Xiaoran nodded silently, she smiled brightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Brother Shao, you have to apany me well during this time before going out. Aunt Jia said that keeping the body and mind happy contributes to the healthy growth of children. So these days, all your time is mine!¡±


    Feng Shao also smiled and said, ¡°Okay, then I will apany you well!¡±


    In the next few days, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran were inseparable no matter where they went, like glue. The two knew that in a few days, they would not see each other for a long time, so they cherished this time even more.


    Seeing how affectionate the two are, people who are acquainted with each other can¡¯t help but joke with them.


    The two didn¡¯t take it seriously, instead, theyughed and teased back.


    This kind of behavior of showing affection everywhere like there is no one else is really the envy of many people, and it also makes countless single dogs feel sad.


    When Feng Shao was enjoying the love and the time with Lin Xiaoran, he didn¡¯t forget to send someone to pay attention to Deng Jingyun who had been staying in Wuling City during this time.


    Deng Jingyun has never left Wuling City since that day.


    During the day, he went out and wandered around the city, as if he was experiencing the customs of Wuling City.


    In the evening, he would find a few acquaintances from other families to go to a newly opened restaurant in the city to have a drink and talk happily as if they were devoted to the world.


    As for the family affairs in Qianyun City, it seemed that he hadpletely forgotten about them.


    If it were someone else who knew Deng Jingyun¡¯s recent ns, they might think that Deng Jingyun was having a carnival before desperately fighting.


    But Feng Shao felt that Deng Jingyun was not such a simple person.


    When talking about the family curse, Deng Jingyun looked calm on the surface.


    But from his eyes, Feng Shao clearly saw a trace of ruthlessness and determination.


    Such a person would never sumb to fate. Even if he had already been pressed on the beheading tform, he still had to struggle hard.


    Therefore, Deng Jingyun¡¯s behavior, in Feng Shao¡¯s view, seemed to be done for him to see.


    Three days passed in a sh. Before you know it, the ninth month is here.


    Early in the morning, Feng Shao gently got up from the bed, careful not to wake Lin Xiaoran. And Lin Xiaoran, curled up beside him, seemed to have tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s frowning expression in his sleep, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh.


    Regarding Qiankun Pce, Feng Shao had to go. It was not because of the agreement with Deng Jingyun, but because of the second page of the ¡°Book of Heaven¡± that was unlocked in his mind.


    The second page of the ¡°Book of Heaven¡± was identally unlocked by Feng Shao when he handed over the Earthly Soul Seal to Lin Xiaoran in Snake Tooth Mountain.


    It was just that due to time constraints, it was not convenient to think carefully.


    It wasn¡¯t until after the matter was over that Feng Shao took the time to study the second page carefully.


    The content on the second page is more difficult and obscure than that on the first page, but in connection with the content on the first page, Feng Shao faintly sensed the important information contained in it.


    This information is about Heavenly Dao, and it points directly to the core secret of Heavenly Dao.


    Such important information, not to mention proiming it in words, evenmunicating with spirit sense can easily be noticed by Heavenly Dao.


    Therefore, Pce Master Xihe conveyed this information to Feng Shao in such a subtle way.


    In order to verify his own guess, Feng Shao had to go to Qiankun Pce. This business is not only rted to himself but also rted to the future fate of everyone around him.


    After getting dressed, Feng Shao leaned down and kissed Lin Xiaoran on the cheek lightly, and then walked out of the room lightly.


    The moment the door closed, Lin Xiaoran suddenly opened her eyes, looking in the direction Feng Shao left, dazed.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 210.1

    Chapter 210.1


    When he walked to the door of the house, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help being slightly taken aback.


    A young girl was standing at the door, looking at him from a distance.


    Feng Shao stepped forward, and before he could speak, the girl said, ¡°Senior brother Feng, don¡¯t worry! During your absence, I will take good care of my sister-inw.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, and thank you.¡±


    The girl is Lu Qingyuan, a disciple of the third branch of the Taiwei Sect.


    Speaking of which, in the past year, Lu Qingyuan¡¯s sense of presence has be less and less.


    In Feng Shao¡¯s impression, Lu Qingyuan seemed to be immersed in work all the time.


    No matter what is told to her, she will always try her best to do it well.


    Besides, she hardly had any additionalmunication with Feng Shao.Yet at this moment, Lu Qingyuan was waiting for him at the door, which was beyond Feng Shao¡¯s expectation.


    Lu Qingyuan lowered her head and was silent for a long while before she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Senior brother Feng, I¡¯ve always wanted to apologize to you, but I just couldn¡¯t find a chance¡­¡±


    Feng Shao asked suspiciously, ¡°Apologize? What are you apologizing for?¡±


    Lu Qingyuan said with a bitter expression, ¡°Of course it is because of Ye Chen¡¯s affairs. The junior sister did not know people well and shielded the sinner, which caused the sect to suffer.


    Many innocent senior brothers and sisters also suffered disasters because of this. Senior brother Feng even left the sect because of this. I¡¯m ashamed, but I don¡¯t know how to exin myself to senior brother.¡±


    But Feng Shaoughed, ¡°Junior sister Lu, you said that wrongly.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan raised her head with a puzzled expression.


    Feng Shao said frankly, ¡°To be honest, when you first sheltered Ye Chen, I was indeed a little angry.


    But the cause of my anger is not that you sheltered Ye Chen, but that you don¡¯t know right from wrong, loyalty and goodness from evil. But people are not sages, so who can be without fault? If you know your faults, you can correct them, and there is no problem about it. So after you realized your mistakes and repented, I had not been angry with you anymore.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan looked embarrassed, ¡°Senior brother Feng doesn¡¯t me me, but I have no way not to me myself.¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Junior sister Lu, you have entered a dead end. That¡¯s Ye Chen¡¯s nature. Some things are destined to happen with or without you. You don¡¯t need to take the mistakes of others as your own, because the mistakes everyone makes can only be paid for by themselves.¡±


    Speaking of this, Feng Shao said with emotion, ¡°I watched you grow up. In my eyes, you are still like those children who went up the mountain. Over the years, I have taught you to practice, I have taken you to travel, and I have brought you to help develop the Taiwei Sect step by step. I am not only your senior brother, but also your parent and teacher. Everything you learned while studying in the sect was taught by me. If you make mistakes, in the final analysis, there are also my faults. I can¡¯t me you all the time.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, ¡°Senior brother Feng¡­¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said: ¡°I know you have always had knots in your heart, and you don¡¯t know how to deal with them. But to take this step, everything still depends on you. If you are willing toe here and admit your mistakes to me today, this is your progress. I¡¯m very relieved in my heart. But I hope you can understand that your senior brother¡¯s heart is not that small, and he won¡¯t always me you because of the past. Your nature is not bad, it¡¯s just that you were blinded by a scoundrel for a while. As long as you know your mistakes and correct them, that makes you a good girl.¡±


    Lu Qingyuan let out augh, ¡°Huh¡­ Hehe, senior brother still treats us like children?¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°You were all brought up the mountain by me, raised by me, and taught by me. To me, aren¡¯t you just children?¡±


    Only then did Lu Qingyuan understand why Feng Shao was always able to tolerate them with such a big heart. Even if they made mistakes, Feng Shao would not criticize them too much.


    Feng Shao doesn¡¯t care what mistakes they made, what he cares about is their character, and what he cares about is their cognitive ability.


    Feng Shao believes that no one in this world is infallible.


    It is not terrible to make mistakes. What is terrible is to make mistakes again and again without repentance.


    Lu Qingyuan knows that she can correct her mistakes, so Feng Shao is willing to forgive her. People like Ye Chen are selfish in their bones, so he will never feel that he is wrong, and he will never know how to repent after making a mistake, so Feng Shao will never forgive this kind of person.


    In the world of cultivation, some people think that qualifications are the most important, while others think that character is the most important, and Feng Shao clearly belongs to thetter.


    In his view, if the conduct is bad, the better the qualifications, the greater the harm.


    Blindly focusing on qualifications, but ignoring the cultivation of character is tantamount to breeding bloodthirsty tigers.


    In addition, Feng Shao¡¯s willingness to forgive Lu Qingyuan generously also lies in his status and responsibilities in the sect.


    He takes on the role of a brother who is like a father, and it is his duty to discipline his juniors and sisters well.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t easily judge the faults of the junior brothers and sisters like an iron-faced judge.


    He could only try his best to put them on the right path like an old father.


    Although it is a little tiring to do so, Feng Shao also feels gratified from the bottom of his heart seeing these junior brothers and sisters who have grown up under his own guidance.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 210.2

    Chapter 210.2


    After some enlightenment from Feng Shao, Lu Qingyuan finally got rid of the knots in her heart. She smiled and said to Feng Shao, ¡°Senior brother Feng, I¡¯m beginning to envy your future child. With a father like you, your child will surely be a big shot in the future.¡±


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t expect him to be a big shot in the future, as long as he can be a person with a clear conscience!¡±


    Before they knew it, the two reached the gate of the city. Deng Jingyun was already waiting here first. Seeing the two of them, Deng Jingyun stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Feng, why is it so deserted before departure? Don¡¯t you want to say goodbye to the big wife?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°What is there to say goodbye to? Anyway, I¡¯ll be back soon, there¡¯s no need to act like a little girl.¡±


    Deng Jingyun smiled andughed, ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s true! A true big man should be free and easy!¡±


    Feng Shao gave him a nk look. Was he that free and easy? He just didn¡¯t want to add to the sadness because of the reluctance at the time of parting. As a single dog, how could this Deng Jingyun know such a mood?


    He took a deep breath, turned his head, and said to Lu Qingyuan, ¡°Junior sister Lu, you can go back now! During the time I¡¯m not here, I¡¯m going to trouble my junior sister to take care of Ran¡¯er and the baby in her belly!¡±


    Lu Qingyuan nodded solemnly, ¡°Senior brother, please rest assured, this junior sister will do her best to protect the elder sister-inw!¡±


    Feng Shao took out a small spirit boat from his storage ring.This spirit boat can amodate up to five people.


    Although it is small in size, it is fast and suitable for long-distance travel.


    Feng Shao recited the spell, expanded the spirit boat to its original size, stepped on the boat, and said to Deng Jingyun, ¡°Brother Deng, do you want to go by yourself or ride in the spirit boat?¡±


    Deng Jingyun smiled and said: ¡°I heard that this Feiyun Boat is the magical item of Yunjian Pavilion, and it has been famous for a long time. Since I have the opportunity to ride today, how can I miss it? Naturally, I am following Brother Feng!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Thene up!¡±


    After Deng Jingyun stepped on the spirit boat, Feng Shao waved to Lu Qingyuan and flew into the sky in the spirit boat.


    Lu Qingyuan stood where she was, watching the spirit boat leave.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The ruins of Qiankun Pce are located in Zhongzhou, where it appears every hundred years.


    Every time it appears, it will cause an uproar in the entire Upper Domain.


    In the eyes of many people, Qiankun Pce is both a danger and an opportunity.


    If they can go inside and take the chance to explore, maybe they can get a great opportunity.


    Therefore, although Qiankun Pce is listed as the third ce among the top ten forbidden areas, there are still many people flocking to it.


    Before the twentieth day of the ninth month came, many sects and forces had already heard the news and went to the surrounding towns of the Qiankun Pce ruins, making preparations for entering the Qiankun Pce in advance.


    Therefore, in the past few days, several surrounding towns have weed cultivators from all over the Upper Domain for a long time.


    Among these cultivators, there are the geniuses of the sects and forces, as well as the free rogue cultivators.


    The forces of all parties tacitly sent out disciples with good qualifications but not top-notch.


    The reason for this was that Qiankun Pce was too dangerous.


    The most outstanding geniuses are their precious treasures, and there must be no damage in the slightest.


    As for the inferior ones, they can be sent out to try their luck.


    Although it will hurt if it is damaged, it is better than losing the best disciple.


    In addition, in order to increase the survival rate of the sect geniuses, they also matched it with at least a few to as many as dozens of ordinary disciples to assist.


    To put it nicely, these disciples are servants doing misceneous work; to put it bluntly, they are cannon fodder used to find the way.


    In order to make these disciples willingly serve as cannon fodder for the sect¡­ah no, it should be said to serve their lives, the sect has promised a lot of benefits.


    Some have already cashed in early, others are purely empty promises.


    Anyway, there is a high probability that they will not be able toe back alive, and it doesn¡¯t hurt to write a bad check.


    As for the benefits of cashing out in advance,pared to the risks of this trip, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    As everyone knows, there are realm restrictions on the entry of the Qiankun Pce ruins.


    The cultivator that enters cannot exceed the Divine Transformation realm.


    So most of the cultivators here are in this realm.


    Of course, there are also some Gold Core realms and even Innate realms, but the ratio is much lower.


    Among these low-realm cultivators, there is one particrly famous person. This person is Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s former holy son, Tang Fei.


    Tang Fei was originally a generational talent of the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    When he was less than eighteen years old, he was promoted to the Gold Core realm, and he was a veritable genius.


    In the early years, Tang Fei made great contributions to the Ziqing Sacred Land and led the charge for Ziqing Sacred Land in conflicts with all parties.


    With his powerful strength, he led a group of junior brothers and sisters, almost invincible and unstoppable.


    But three years ago, Tang Fei was plotted against by the Xuanlei Sect and the Chongyang Sword Sect at the same time in a battle.


    Although he escaped by chance in the end, it also hurt the foundation.


    After that, his original cultivation at the Divine Transformation realm fell all the way, and it didn¡¯t take long before he fell to the Innate realm.


    As a result, his position as the holy son was also deprived.


    When many people talked about Tang Fei, they couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. And some knew the inside story but kept silent about it.


    Because what is involved here is the power struggle within Ziqing Sacred Land.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 211.1

    Chapter 211.1


    Zhongzhou, Yun City.


    Yun City is located in the east of Moyun Mountain. It is a medium-sized city. In the past, although this city was considered prosperous, it was not on the same level as those trulyrge cities. But recently, Yun City has rarely presented a grand scene.


    The reason is that it is very close to the ruins of Qiankun Pce. As the time for the Qiankun Pce to reappear in the human world gradually approached, some cultivators who wanted to try their luck came here from a long distance.


    Yun City mainly gathered cultivators from Dongzhou and Beizhou, and some world-renowned sects and forces also sent their geniuses to gather here.


    The more famous ones are Taixuan Sacred Land, Jiuyin Sacred Land, Longhua Temple, and Yunjian Pavilion in Dongzhou, as well as Tiangang Sword Sect, Chongyang Sword Sect, Ziqing Sacred Land and Xuanlei Sect in Beizhou.


    Except for Yunjian Pavilion, these forces all have a history of thousands or even tens of thousands of years, and they are veritable giants.


    When ites to cultivation, there are many variables.


    It should be known that the Great Dao is fifty, the Heavenly Dao is forty-nine, and one that escaped is the glimmer of hope.


    How many geniuses and evildoers have experienced and fought in the world? Either their reputations have shocked one side, or they have disappeared from the crowd.The sects and forces have also experienced ups and downs in the changes of history, rising or falling.


    And the ones that have been able to withstand the test of history and continue to this day all have a tyrannical background.


    In Dongzhou, the strength of Longhua Temple is second to none; while in Beizhou, Tiangang Sword Sect is the best. Under the Tiangang Sword Sect are the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Ziqing Sacred Land, while the Xuanlei Sect is ranked fourth.


    Among the four major sects, there were once a few heavenly talents who were famous for a while.


    Such as the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya of Tiangang Sword Sect, the Fire God Lie Jun of Chongyang Sword Sect, the Water Fairy Mo Wei of Ziqing Sacred Land, and the Thunder Emperor Fan Zhongqian of Xuanlei Sect.


    However, although the deeds of these characters are still being circted, they have long since passed away.


    It was rumored that Thunder Emperor Fan Zhongqian died at the hands of the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya, while the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya and the Water Fairy Mo Wei died in the me Heaven, and Fire God Lie Jun suddenly went missing.


    It can be seen from this that no matter how great a genius is, it is difficult to avoid the fate of falling halfway.


    Talented people emerge from generation to generation, and new generations rece old ones.


    With the change of the times, the strong ones in the past havee to an end one after another, and the new geniuses have emerged.


    But now, the four major forces each have their own talents, and they have be famous figures far and wide.


    The four are Lin Chao from Tiangang Sword Sect, Yang Hao from Chongyang Sword Sect, Liang Wei from Ziqing Sacred Land, and Gong Shengtian from Xuanlei Sect.


    It¡¯s just that when mentioning these four great talents, it is always unavoidable to be implicated with some other names.


    For example, Lin Chao of the Tiangang Sword Sect, rumored to be only in his thirties this year, has already be the leader of the younger generation of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    What¡¯s interesting is that justst year, Lin Chao was defeated by another unknown disciple in the sect.


    Although the discipleter departed from the school because of collusion with devil dao, his reputation as a genius was still discounted after all.


    For example, Yang Hao of the Chongyang Sword Sect is the only son of the previous generation¡¯s genius Yang Shaoling of the Chongyang Sword Sect.


    Speaking of Yang Shaoling, many people would think of Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao.


    Because Yang Shaoling was once one of Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s suitors, and because of this, he once had a grudge against Lin Fengtian.


    In order to solve the problem once and for all, Xiao Ruoyao made an appointment to fight Yang Shaoling on the Dragon Breaking tform and single-handedly defeated seventeen masters of the Chongyang Sword Sect, including Yang Shaoling.


    At this point, Yang Shaolingpletely stopped the idea of ??pursuing Xiao Ruoyao.


    Now Xiao Ruoyao and Lin Fengtian are both Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses, while Yang Shaoling is still wandering in the Taiqing Realm.


    Although in terms of age, this cultivation base has lived up to its reputation,pared with Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, he was still inferior after all.


    Another example is Liang Wei of Ziqing Sacred Land, originally he could only be regarded as the second person in Ziqing Sacred Land.


    But a year ago, Tang Fei, the former holy son of Ziqing Sacred Land, was assassinated by the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sword Sect, and his cultivation base plummeted, which allowed Liang Wei to sessfully take the top position.


    But even if he reced Tang Fei, Liang Wei¡¯s reputation was still far inferior to Tang Fei¡¯s.


    After all, Tang Fei in the past was once regarded as the peerless genius of a generation.


    Although Liang Wei is also talented, he is far inferior to Tang Fei.


    Originally, when Qiankun Pce appears, the first geniuses of the super-first-ss sects would not participate. But this time, Liang Wei from Ziqing Sacred Land appeared in Yun City. But the goal of his trip is not simply Qiankun Pce, but also Tang Fei.


    First of all, Liang Wei is slightly inferior to the other three geniuses in terms of strength and aptitude.


    ording to rumors, Qiankun Pce has a secret method that can change a cultivator¡¯s qualifications.


    In order to live up to his reputation, Liang Wei is determined to obtain this secret technique.


    Secondly, Tang Fei¡¯s reputation made Liang Wei feel like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    Even though Tang Fei¡¯s prestige and status were far from what they used to be, Liang Wei was still being tortured by it.


    Each day Tang Fei lived without dying, he felt uneasy for a day.


    In order to solve this lifelong enemy in his mind, he specially recruited Tang Fei during this expedition to the secret realm of Qiankun Pce.


    He wants Tang Fei to stay in Qiankun Pce forever!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 211.2

    Chapter 211.2


    At this moment, Liang Wei was holding a cup of tea, sitting by the window on the third floor of thergest restaurant in Yun City, staring out the window in a daze.


    At this time, a disciple stepped forward and said respectfully to Liang Wei, ¡°Senior brother holy son, Tang Fei has already left the city.¡±


    Liang Wei nodded, and said lightly, ¡°Before leaving the city, where has he been? Who has he talked to?¡±


    After thinking for a while, the disciple said, ¡°Tang Fei first went to the Xuanhu Hall, and then to the Linglong Pavilion. Before leaving the city, he went back to the inn and said a few words to junior sister Mu Qianqian. Then there was no more.¡±


    Liang Wei sneered and said, ¡°This Tang Fei, why go to Xuanhu Hall and Linglong Pavilion when you have nothing to do? Does he want to buy something or sell something?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± the disciple hesitated, ¡°After all, Tang Fei has been a holy son for more than ten years, so he must have some stock in his hands¡­¡±


    Liang Wei nced at him and said coldly, ¡°p your mouth.¡±


    The disciple was stunned, not knowing what kind of bad luck he had encountered to suffer from this senior brother holy son again.


    But he didn¡¯t dare to ask, so he obediently pped himself.In order to avoid Liang Wei finding fault, he was afraid that he would not use enough force, so he pped his ears.


    After just a few puffs, his cheeks became red and swollen, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    After about a stick of incense, Liang Wei said lightly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Hearing that, the disciple finally breathed a sigh of relief and stopped the movements of his hands.


    Liang Wei asked in a calm tone, ¡°Do you know why I asked you to p yourself?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The disciple hesitated for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    Liang Wei said coldly, ¡°Some things, I will only say once. From now on, don¡¯t associate the name ¡®Tang Fei¡¯ with the words ¡®holy son¡¯ ever again, understand?¡±


    The disciple nodded quickly, ¡°Understood! Understood!¡±


    Liang Wei¡¯s n was topletely remove the name ¡°Tang Fei¡± from the words ¡°holy son.¡± In the future, when others talk about the Ziqing holy son, they will only think of him, Liang Wei!


    Liang Wei put down his teacup and pondered, ¡°Although this Tang Fei is already a useless person, he is still somewhat useful. I still need him to help me find the way in the Qiankun Pce. But before that, I don¡¯t want any unexpected surprises to happen. You send someone to follow him, and if he tries to escape, bring him back immediately!¡±


    Hearing the words, the disciple couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°The person¡¯s already out of the city, isn¡¯t that considered ¡®an act of escaping?¡¯ So what exactly is this standard?¡±


    But in the face of this newly established and moody holy son, he didn¡¯t dare to ask this question at all, so he could only say yes and retreat.


    After the disciple left, Liang Wei sat for a while, then he stood up and walked upstairs to the guest room.


    Not long after, he walked to a door, knocked on the door, and said, ¡°Junior sister Murong, pleasee out, senior brother has something to discuss with you.¡±


    After a while, the door opened, and a beautiful and attractive girl appeared in front of Liang Wei. The girl¡¯s face was expressionless, her temperament was like frost. She nced at Liang Wei indifferently, and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know why senior brother holy son is looking for this junior sister?¡±


    This girl is the Ziqing holy maiden Murong Pianpian.


    Liang Wei smiled and said, ¡°Junior sister Murong, in a few days, the Qiankun Pce will appear. After all, Qiankun Pce is one of the ten forbidden ces, and there are many dangers in it. For safety¡¯s sake, before entering, the senior brother must discuss it carefully with the junior sister.¡±


    Murong Pianpian said lightly, ¡°Is there even anything we can discuss? Could it be that senior brother holy son has some perfect method?¡±


    ¡°There is no perfect solution, but there are some ideas to deal with emergencies. If junior sister Murong doesn¡¯t mind, pleasee over and talk about it.¡±


    After Murong Pianpian pondered for a moment, she nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then the junior sister will listen carefully.¡±


    At the same time, in the forest outside the city, a young man was walking briskly along the forest path.


    This young man looked to be in his twenties, with a clear face, but his body seemed to be a little weak, and he had to stop and rest for a while after walking for a while. Before he had gone far, he was already sweating profusely and out of breath.


    After walking for a while, the exhausted young man had to stop again. He randomly found a big rock and sat down, first brought out the water bag, drank a few mouthfuls of water, and then took out a roll of kraft paper from his arms.


    After he looked at it for a while, a slight worry appeared on his face. He raised his head looked ahead, and murmured, ¡°It takes more than twenty miles to get there, I¡¯m afraid I have to go until dark!¡±


    After resting for a while, feeling that his physical strength had almost recovered, the young man stood up and headed towards his destination again. But after walking a few steps, he stopped and shouted sharply, ¡°Who is it?!¡±


    After a moment of silence, the young man saw a boy in ck walking out of the dense forest.


    The boy looked young, but the aura he revealed was truly terrifying.


    The young man knew that the opponent¡¯s realm was about to enter the Indistinguishable Dao realm just by sensing it for a while, and his expression changed immediately, with a trace of wariness in his expression.


    The boy had no expression on his face, and his expressionless face was different from other people¡¯s. This expression of other people usually only reveals indifference, but this young man has a faint sense of world-weariness.


    Before the young man could speak, the young man asked calmly, ¡°Ziqing Sacred Land, Tang Fei?¡±


    The young man frowned, and asked cautiously, ¡°This is Tang Fei, who is your Excellency?¡±


    The boy said lightly, ¡°Asura Dao, Liu Shou.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 212.1

    Chapter 212.1


    After rushing to Yun City, Feng Shao and Deng Jingyun met up with the subordinates of the Deng family who hade here earlier.


    A few months ago, Deng Jingyun had guessed that before Qiankun Pce appeared, Yun City would be overcrowded, so he specially sent people to buy a big house, which came in handy at this time.


    The people of Qianyun City have already arranged this house properly, and it is much morefortable to live in than an inn or restaurant.


    Under the lead of Deng Jingyun, Feng Shao walked around the house, then nodded with satisfaction, and said, ¡°Brother Deng, you have prepared for the rainy day, I admire you! It¡¯s just that this arrangement will cost a lot, right?¡±


    Deng Jingyun smiled and said, ¡°Brother Feng is saying too much. I just think that if there is something to gain from this trip, no matter how much it costs, it is not worth mentioning. And if I gain nothing, it means that I will not live long anyway. It¡¯s useless to keep so much money, it¡¯s better to spend it here!¡±


    Feng Shao said with emotion, ¡°Brother Deng really is very open-minded!¡±


    After resting for a while, the two walked out of the house and wandered around Yun City.


    At this time, the streets of Yun City were crowded with people, shoulder to shoulder. Most of them are cultivators. In just a short while, the two saw dozens of sect cultivators, and there were countless rogue cultivators.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Shao felt a little puzzled. Although the opportunity in Qiankun Pce is indeed something to be coveted, after all, it is the third-ranked existence among the top ten forbidden areas, making it extremely dangerous. Are these people risking their lives for the sake of such an opportunity?Deng Jingyun seemed to be aware of what Feng Shao was thinking and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Feng, although this Qiankun Pce is very dangerous, it is not that no one hase out alive.


    Since there is a precedent, many people feel that they may be the lucky chosen one. Not to mention that many cultivators already have the consciousness to fight to the death because their lifespan is about to end, or because of their unwillingness to ept their fate, or because of love and hatred. To them, the Qiankun Pce is just a ce to fight against the heavens and defy their fate.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded with a feeling, ¡°The path of cultivation is topete with the heavens. Hearing what brother Deng said made me understand.¡±


    The main purpose of the two of them walking on the street is to estimate how many forces there are, and how many people there are so they can prepare to go to Qiankun Pce to fight. But after walking around, the two of them had a rough estimate in their hearts.


    On the way, the two also identally met people from Jiuyin Sacred Land, and the leader was Fang Yiming, the Jiuyin holy son.


    At Fang Yiming¡¯s kind invitation, the two had a chat with Fang Yiming at thergest restaurant in the city.


    After drinking for three rounds, Fang Yiming said to Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Feng, if other peoplee here thinking about the uing Qiankun Pce, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange. But why does brother Feng alsoe here?¡±


    Feng Shao asked in surprise, ¡°What does brother Fang mean by that?¡±


    Fang Yiming shrugged his shoulders and exined, ¡°Brother Feng is just newly married. He didn¡¯t even think about being with his wife at home, but he came to this muddy water. It¡¯s really puzzling. What is the Qiankun Pce? Could it be that brother Feng has no idea of its dangers?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°The Qiankun Pce is indeed dangerous, it can be called a dragon¡¯s pool and a tiger¡¯s den, but I am sure I can escapepletely. Brother Fang, there is no need to worry.¡±


    Fang Yiming snorted coldly, ¡°How could you say that I¡¯m worried about you? I¡¯m just asking for my senior sister. Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Feng Shao was taken aback, and asked in a low voice, ¡°I wonder how Miss Shao is doing recently?¡±


    Fang Yiming sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t say whether the senior sister is good or not. Senior sister went to the love-endingdder and sessfully climbed to the 108th step, bing the third person in the history of the Sacred Land toplete the journey. But after getting off the love-endingdder, the senior sister feelspletely different from before. Her expressions and speech are cold, but only when talking about you would there be a trace of warmth.¡±


    Having said that, Fang Yiming red at Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Feng, you are really my senior sister¡¯s heart disease!¡±


    Feng Shao said helplessly, ¡°Miss Shao is a rare and wonderful woman in the world. To be favored by Miss Shao is enough luck for three of my lifetimes. But since I already have someone in my own heart, it is not appropriate to have anything to do with Miss Shao.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. That¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t want to hear you say this,¡± Fang Yiming waved his hand and continued, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to find a way to solve the matter between you and my senior sister! I¡¯m an outsider, so I don¡¯t want to worry about it. I just want to ask Brother Feng, if you don¡¯t have that kind of meaning in your heart in the future, then don¡¯t flirt with other girls. ¡®Seeing only Feng Shao for a lifetime,¡¯ sounds nice, and ¡®Feng Shao having only one person in his heart for the rest of his life,¡¯ sounds nice as well but how many girls are going to be heartbroken?¡±


    Feng Shaoughed dryly, ¡°Brother Fang is right, I should take care of it.¡±


    But Feng Shao felt helpless in his heart! Wasn¡¯t the reason why Shao Yunqing favored him so much because he had saved Shao Yunqing¡¯s life back then? He is not someone who will deliberately choose not to save others, but if he encounters this kind of situation again in the future, he may have to wear a mask.


    He didn¡¯t expect that one day he would get the same treatment as a yboy.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 212.2

    Chapter 212.2


    At this moment, Feng Shao suddenly let out a ¡°huh¡± and looked towards the door. There, a young man in a coarse linen shirt just walked into the restaurant. After the young man entered the restaurant, he went straight upstairs without stopping.


    ¡°Brother Feng recognizes this person?¡± Fang Yiming asked.


    Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°I just saw that although this person is young, he has an extraordinary bearing, so I am a little puzzled.¡±


    In fact, how could he see the other party¡¯s extraordinary bearing? It was clearly the cloud of luck above the other party¡¯s head that was shining golden, extremely dazzling!


    Feng Shao has been driving the Tianhua Jade Slip since he entered the Misty Cloud City.


    He felt that the existence of the Qiankun Pce was a great event for the entire cultivation world, so anyone with great luck would not miss this event.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for him to see a son of fortune, and it was a golden son of fortune!


    It was the first time he had seen such exuberant luck.


    What makes him strange is that the realm of this son of fortune doesn¡¯t seem to be very high.Judging from the breath, it should be Innate realm.


    But when walking, his body was frail and his feet were messy, and he looked worse than ordinary people.


    It is really puzzling that such a person with that kind of cultivation base has such a strong luck.


    When Fang Yiming spoke, Feng Shao immediately realized that this person might have an extraordinary background.


    Sure enough, the next moment, he heard Fang Yiming say, ¡°This person is Tang Fei, the former holy son of Ziqing Sacred Land. He was once considered a peerless genius who dominates the current generation. Someone once said that if he could reach the Transcend Tribtion realm, he would be able topete with the Lengyue Sword Emperor. During his tenure as the holy son, many geniuses in Beizhou were suppressed by him, and he can be called the number one among the young generation!¡±


    Feng Shao came to a sudden, ¡°So he is Tang Fei! But how did he be like this?¡±


    Fang Yiming said with emotion, ¡°If a tree stands out in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Because of the old incident a few thousand years ago, the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect have always been at odds with the Ziqing Sacred Land and the Tiangang Sword Sect. The Tiangang Sword Sect is already stronger than these two sects, and now this Ziqing Sacred Land has such a figure considered as the number one of this generation.


    If he grows up, in the next few hundred years, both the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect will be in trouble and be constantly defeated. It¡¯s not a good thing for them so these two sects have been attacking Tang Fei overtly and secretly all these years.¡±


    Deng Jingyun on the other side said, ¡°Although the conflicts between the two sides continue, Tang Fei is also quite resourceful, and he never loses the wind every time. As time went on, the two sects became more and more afraid. Finallyst year, the two sects joined forces and set a trap for Tang Fei. Originally, Tang Fei was able to retreatpletely, but he was severely injured after being cut off by his fellow disciples. Not to mention the decline of his realm, he also hurt the foundation. Now I am afraid that only the cultivation base of the Innate realm is left.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao murmured, ¡°In this way, this person is really a talent. But if my prediction is correct, I¡¯m afraid there is something wrong about the people inside of Ziqing Sacred Land, right?¡±


    Deng Jingyun smiled lightly and said, ¡°Anyone with a discerning eye can see this kind of thing. Tang Fei was plotted against, mostly because of internal and external collusion. However, although everyone is well aware of this, they seldom speak out loud about it. After all, Ziqing Sacred Land is willing to ruin their own future, that is their business, others can¡¯t control it. As for the people of Ziqing Sacred Land, they are even more secretive.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded thoughtfully, but he almost understood this son of fortune¡¯s routine in his heart.


    To put it simply, this is the kind of proud person who made great contributions to the sect or the country but was seriously injured, and the cultivation base declined, causing him to be abandoned by the sect or the country.


    This routine is usually apanied by plots such as divorce, internal and external collusion, persecution, etc., and the protagonist must seek opportunities in adversity, breakthrough, stand up again, and rise again.


    Although this kind of protagonist will be silent for a period of time, it is generally not long. It only takes one chance to rise again. And thinking of the Qiankun Pce that is bound to appear recently, Feng Shao guessed where the luck of this son of fortune is.


    Good guy! Isn¡¯t this Qiankun Pce simply a dungeon instance opened for him?


    But immediately, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but be startled. If the opportunity is his, doesn¡¯t that mean that all the others who came here will make a wedding dress for him? Then what about them, who wanted to enter the Qiankun Pce? Wouldn¡¯t they all be his stepping stones? Are they going to die here?


    Feng Shao has the means to enter the Qiankun Pce, and he also knows how to decipher the positive and negative twenty-eight constetions formations outside the Qiankun Pce and the thirty-three heavenly formations inside, so he is very sure of this trip.


    But if such a son of fortune enters indiscriminately, the result will be uncertain!


    Could it be that he has to find a way to get rid of him outside?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 213.1

    Chapter 213.1


    The appearance of a pure golden son of fortune made Feng Shao think deeply.


    ording to the general routine, a secret realm like Qiankun Pce, which appears every hundred years, especially where the great opportunity is, is prepared for the son of fortune.


    In the process of marching into the secret realm, countless forces and rogue cultivators sharpened their heads and drilled in.


    It was like catching a train for the Spring Festival travel rush, but most of them would die in the secret realm due to various mechanisms, traps, fierce beasts, vendettas, scrambles and even natural disasters. In the end, only the son of fortune can sessfully make it to the final step and obtain the greatest opportunity.


    There is even a considerable possibility that the entire secret realm will eventually belong to the son of fortune.


    If it was another secret realm, Feng Shao would choose not to go there at worst.


    Isn¡¯t it just a secret realm!? It¡¯s not like he would die if he didn¡¯t go!


    But this Qiankun Pce is no ordinary ce! It is the force created by Pce Master Xihe, Feng Shao¡¯s previous life! Therefore, Feng Shao¡¯s name is written in the house book of Qiankun Pce! It would already be nice to allow the son of fortune toe in for his own stuff, but wanting to im the Qiankun Pce itself? Where will Feng Shao¡¯s face be?


    So this must not be allowed to happen!But luck is very unreasonable. It doesn¡¯t look at aptitude, background, or character. It just piles on for no reason whatsoever and escorts the son of fortune all the way until it reaches the pinnacle of the world.


    For a moment, Feng Shao wanted to get rid of this son of fortune directly.


    It¡¯s not that the golden son of fortune can¡¯t be dealt with, it¡¯s just that it will be very troublesome, and it is very likely to attract the attention of Heavenly Dao.


    Just like the Pce Master Xihe, maybe in the future, a hundred or eighty sons of fortune will be attracted to Wuling City so frequently it would look like those grinding dungeons, which is very detrimental to the development of Wuling City.


    However, to be on the safe side, Feng Shao is still going to explore the details of this son of fortune first. Although he can¡¯t be killed for a while, if he can find a way to prevent him from entering the secret realm, it can be considered a sess.


    At this moment, Tang Fei didn¡¯t know that he was being targeted. He was standing in front of Liang Wei with his head down as if he was obeying orders.


    Liang Wei took a sip of his tea slowly, and first got his posture full before he said calmly, ¡°Tang Fei, what are you doing out of town today?¡±


    Tang Fei replied, ¡°Reporting to the holy son, the subordinate went out of the city to gather medicine.¡±


    During the year when he lost his status as the holy son, Tang Fei also gradually realized the reality and learned to stay low and be a small fellow. Although in the past, he didn¡¯t like Liang Wei at all, the situation was stronger than the person, so he had to bow his head.


    Liang Wei snorted coldly, ¡°Collecting medicine? But I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine you are picking?¡±


    Facing Liang Wei¡¯s question, Tang Fei had already thought about how to answer, ¡°The subordinates have heard that the Night Moon Dujuan in Moyun Mountain has the effect of strengthening the foundation and nourishing the vitality, so I want to pick two.¡±


    ¡°Night Moon Dujuan?¡± Liang Wei sneered, ¡°Tang Fei, you haven¡¯t realized the reality yet? Could it be that you think Night Moon Dujuan can help you restore the foundation?¡±


    Tang Fei remained silent.


    Liang Wei shook his hand violently and threw the teacup out.


    With a bang, the teacup fell to pieces on Tang Fei¡¯s forehead.


    The sharp ceramic shards cut Tang Fei¡¯s scalp, and drops of bright red blood slowly flowed down his cheeks, some of which even covered his eyes.


    But he stood there motionless, and didn¡¯t intend to wipe his forehead, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who hit him just now.


    Liang Wei sarcastically said: ¡°Tang Fei, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what your n is. After you repair the foundation, I will be the first person you kill, right? Let me tell you, it¡¯s nothing more than wishful thinking! Since I can plot against you once, I can plot against you for the second time!¡±


    Tang Fei remained motionless, but a stern light shed in his eyes covered by his hair.


    Liang Wei continued, ¡°I knew you had guessed it.


    Yes, the reason why you were ambushed by the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect was because I revealed your whereabouts to them! And not only that, the Great Elder, the Third Elder, and the Murong family that you have always regarded as your own!¡±


    Speaking of this, Liang Wei looked at Tang Fei with malicious eyes, and said with a smile, ¡°How is it? When you heard that you were betrayed by your most trusted Murong family, did you feel very sad?¡±


    After a long silence, Tang Fei said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know why the holy son would say these words at this time?¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡± Liang Wei stood up andughed loudly, ¡°Tang Fei, you are not a fool, I might as well tell you the truth. You can participate in this trip to the secret realm of Qiankun Pce because of my instruction! In the thirdrgest forbidden area, it should be reasonable for a waste to die, right? Hahahaha!¡±


    Tang Fei asked calmly, ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to pretend anymore?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 213.2

    Chapter 213.2


    ¡°Pretend? Why pretend?¡± Liang Weiughed, ¡°It¡¯s such a wonderful feeling to push a genius who was once admired by thousands of people into the abyss with my own hands! How wonderful it is!¡±


    Speaking of this, Liang Wei grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a year! I¡¯ve been holding it back for a whole year! Today I finally said it in front of you! Do you know how ufortable it is for me to hold it in? Now that you are about to die, I don¡¯t need to hold back! Not only that, but I want to see with my own eyes that you are unwilling, but you can only let me drive you, and you can only walk into the dead end I designed for you step by step and diepletely! Hahahaha!¡±


    Afterughing wildly for a while, seeing that Tang Fei didn¡¯t respond, Liang Wei couldn¡¯t help being furious, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you angry? Shouldn¡¯t you be yelling at me at this time, telling your grievances? But why are you so calm?!¡±


    Tang Fei said coldly, ¡°Liang Wei, don¡¯t you think you are just a clown now?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Liang Wei said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re about to die, and you still have to be stubborn! If that¡¯s the case, then I will let you take the lead in the secret realm! I will let you use your own life to open the way for me!¡±


    Tang Fei sighed, and said, ¡°Liang Wei, since you don¡¯t pretend anymore, then I won¡¯t pretend either. This time, I won¡¯t go with you to the secret realm of Qiankun Pce.¡±


    Liang Wei narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°That is to say, he will not leave with your Ziqing Sacred Land, but will go with us.¡±


    A voice sounded suddenly, which surprised Liang Wei.Without hesitation, he waved his palm and patted in the direction of the sound.


    There was a bang, and a big hole was made in the wall by his palm.


    But Liang Wei¡¯s eyes dazzled, and the next moment saw a young man in ck sitting at the table, pouring a cup of tea by himself.


    Liang Wei was terrified, and took a defensive posture towards the ck-clothed boy.


    But the young man didn¡¯t seem to see him at all, but drank his tea slowly, and turned to Tang Fei and said, ¡°This Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s tea is not very good! It doesn¡¯t feel as good as the cloud tea I drankst time in Yunjian Pavilion.¡±


    Tang Fei didn¡¯t care about Liang Wei, and sat down in front of the boy in ck, poured himself a cup of tea, and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s not that Ziqing Sacred Land doesn¡¯t have good tea, it¡¯s just that Liang Wei isn¡¯t qualified to drink it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Their holy son is not qualified to drink? Then I¡¯m quite curious,¡± The boy in ck smiled faintly.


    The conversation between the two of them as if no one else was present immediately annoyed Liang Wei. Liang Wei shouted angrily, ¡°Who are you? How dare you trespass into Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s residence? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll kill you with one blow?¡±


    The boy in ck nced at Liang Wei, and said disdainfully, ¡°Others call you holy son, so you really treat yourself as one? You call yourself holy son, look at Guan Shuo and Fang Yiming, and look at the previous Tang Fei, which one is not stronger than you? Even the most recently promoted holy son of Jiuyou Sacred Land, his bearing is much greater than yours.¡±


    Liang Wei was furious, ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Liang Wei pped the boy on the head with his palm. He obviously used all his strength in this palm. If he really hit, the boy¡¯s head would be smashed directly.


    But the young man didn¡¯t even raise his head, he greeted him with a palm.


    Hearing a loud noise, Liang Wei gave a strange cry and took several steps back.


    He looked down at the palm of his hand, only to find that there was a faint ck energy entrenched in his palm, which could not be dispelled for a while.


    Liang Wei was surprised and angry, ¡°Luo Hu true energy! Are you from the Asura Dao?¡±


    ¡°You have some knowledge, but not much.¡± The boy said lightly.


    Afterward, he no longer cared about Liang Wei, but said to Tang Fei, ¡°Do you want me to solve this guy for you?¡±


    Tang Fei shook his head, ¡°No need. Although you and I have formed an alliance, I want to settle my affairs by myself.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Then do you need to make some preparations?¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go now!¡±


    Then the two ignored Liang Wei and walked away from the broken wall on their own. Due to the fall of his cultivation base, Tang Fei was unable to fly by himself, so the boy took him away.


    Before the two left, Liang Wei yelled at Tang Fei, ¡°Tang Fei, how dare you betray the sect and collude with the Asura Dao? If you take this step today, you will be hunted down by all the sects of the righteous path forever!¡±


    Tang Fei nced at Liang Wei, only to see that Liang Wei¡¯s originally supposed-to-be upright appearance was distorted.


    Tang Fei said lightly, ¡°What I lost, I will get it back with my own hands one day. You should cherish your remaining days!¡±


    After saying that, he ignored Liang Wei and left with the boy in ck.


    Faintly, Tang Fei heard Liang Wei roar behind him, ¡°Tang Fei, I will definitely make your life worse than death!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 214.1

    Chapter 214.1


    The boy in ck took Tang Fei and flew westward. However, after flying a hundred miles away, the ck-clothed boy suddenly stopped, looked to the rear right, and said coldly, ¡°Your Excellency has been following us for so long, what exactly do you want?¡±


    After a while, a figure slowly emerged. The man pped his palms and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s amazing, I have concealed my breath to such an extent yet you still noticed it.¡±


    After seeing the other person¡¯s appearance clearly, the ck-clothed boy narrowed his eyes slightly, and said lightly, ¡°I recognize you. You are Feng Shao from Yunjian Pavilion. Why are you following us? Could it be that you are like those righteous ones? Eliminating demons and defending the way?¡±


    When talking about the words ¡°eliminating demons and defending the way,¡± the boy in ck had a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°You said two things wrong.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know which two things?¡±


    ¡°First, I¡¯m not a member of the Yunjian Pavilion.


    Although I do have a close rtionship with the Yunjian Pavilion, and my wife is the daughter of the pavilion master of the Yunjian Pavilion, I really can¡¯t be considered a member of the Yunjian Pavilion.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Secondly, I¡¯m not here for the so-called ¡®eliminating and defending,¡¯ but to talk to the two of you about cooperation.¡±¡°Cooperation? I don¡¯t think there is anything we can cooperate with you,¡± The boy in ck said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill anyone, you¡¯d better leave now, otherwise I can¡¯t promise to show mercy.¡±


    Feng Shao sighed, ¡°Why are you so angry? Since you can cooperate with people from Ziqing Sacred Land, why can¡¯t you cooperate with me?¡±


    Tang Fei interjected at this moment, ¡°I am no longer from Ziqing Sacred Land.¡±


    Feng Shao waved his hand, ¡°In the eyes of others, it may not be so. One of the two is from the Tiangang Sword Sect, and the other is from the Ziqing Sacred Land. Now theye together by chance, so why worry about which faction they belong to? Is it important? Don¡¯t forget, the two of you are also disciples of the righteous path!¡±


    ¡°Oh? You recognize me?¡± the boy in ck asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before, but I¡¯ve heard of you.¡± Feng Shao said calmly, ¡°Liu Shou, a former disciple of the Tiangang Sword Sect, maybe I should call you Liu Shou of the Asura Dao now?¡±


    ¡°It seems that you know a lot. But based on these alone, this cooperation cannot be discussed.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t bring anything, how can you talk about cooperation? I wonder if the two of you have heard of the ¡®Thirty-Three Heavenly Formation¡¯?¡±


    Liu Shou and Tang Fei were greatly surprised at the same time, and Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t this ¡®Thirty-Three Heavens Formation¡¯ a long-lost ancient formation? Why did you mention this?¡±


    Feng Shao shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know? In Qiankun Pce, there is a hidden thirty-three heavenly formation. If you don¡¯t know anything about this formation, even if you have great abilities, you can never enter Qiankun Pce.¡±


    Liu Shou asked coldly, ¡°How did you know we were going to Qiankun Pce?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to Qiankun Pce? Then what do you two want to do when youe to Moyun Mountain? Enjoy the flowers?¡±


    Liu Shou and Tang Fei looked at each other, hesitating for a while.


    In the end, Tang Fei asked, ¡°If you have the means to crack the Thirty-Three Heavenly Formation, why do you need to cooperate with us? Wouldn¡¯t it be great for you to go on your own and enjoy the opportunity alone?¡±


    Feng Shao pretended to be helpless and said, ¡°I think so too, but you can¡¯t enter Qiankun Pce just by knowing how to crack it. I need two more helpers, and the two of you are just right.¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s words were naturally insincere.


    His original n was to find an opportunity to control Tang Fei. Even if he couldn¡¯t be killed, he couldn¡¯t be allowed to enter Qiankun Pce, lest everyone make him a wedding dress for nothing.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that while following Tang Fei, he identally saw another son of fortune.


    That¡¯s right, another son of fortune is Liu Shou.


    This cloud of Liu Shou¡¯s luck is also golden, but in addition to the golden luck, there is also a dark red circle around it.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t figure out the meaning of this dark red luck for a while, but this golden luck told him unmistakably that this Liu Shou was also a person favored by heaven and earth.


    Feng Shao had heard of Liu Shou before.


    He was originally a little-known disciple of the Tiangang Sword Sect, but he shined brilliantly in the sect¡¯s Grand Competition.


    Later, for some unknown reason, he got involved with a girl from the Asura Dao, andter left the Tiangang Sword Sect because of this.


    This incident once caused an uproar in Beizhou, and even spread to Dongzhou, even Feng Shao heard about it.


    Because Liu Shou¡¯s experience has a certain protagonist feel, Feng Shao deliberately investigated it, but he did not expect to meet him here.


    One son of fortune is easy to deal with, but if two are added together, Feng Shao will not be sure. Therefore, in desperation, Feng Shao could only settle for the next best thing and seek cooperation from the two.


    Although there are risks in cooperation, generally speaking, if you can form a partnership with the son of fortune, then even if you can¡¯t get big gains along the way, at least you won¡¯t die on the road.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 214.2

    Chapter 214.2


    Liu Shou pondered, obviously thinking about Feng Shao¡¯s suggestion. But Tang Fei asked rhetorically, ¡°Then why did you choose us? One of us is an abandoned disciple of the righteous path, and the other is a cripple who has lost his cultivation base. What good will it do for you to cooperate with us?¡±


    Liu Shou chose Tang Fei because Tang Fei, as the former holy son of Ziqing Sacred Land, knew a lot of secrets about the secret realm of Qiankun Pce, and Liu Shou needed his information.


    And Tang Fei came to Moyun Mountain, originally for Qiankun Pce.


    With his foundation destroyed, he can only go to Qiankun Pce to try his luck and find a way to restore his foundation.


    But since Feng Shao knows that there are thirty-three heavenly formations in Qiankun Pce, it means he knows more about Qiankun Pce than others. That being the case, why did he insist on looking for the two of them as helpers?


    Feng Shao said, ¡°The purpose of the two of you going to Qiankun Pce can be guessed somewhat. One should be to find the secret method to save his lover, and the other should be to find the method to restore his foundation. As for me, it is to look for the legendary Ten Treasures of Qiankun.¡±


    Feng Shao just opened his mouth to talk nonsense. The whereabouts of most of the Ten Treasures of Qiankun are actually very clear, at least for him. But in the ears of others, there is no problem.


    Feng Shao continued, ¡°So in the final analysis, we have no direct conflict of interest. I am looking for the Ten Treasures of Qiankun, and you are looking for secret methods. If it was someone else, I am afraid that there will be conflicts at that time. I don¡¯t like the feeling of being stabbed in the back.¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s argument sounds far-fetched, but after careful consideration, the two of them feel that there is no loophole.Liu Shou and Tang Fei had also heard of Feng Shao. Leaving aside his position, at least Feng Shao has a good reputation, and he has never heard of any treachery. So despite questionable reasons, they felt Feng Shao could be trusted.


    So after pondering for a while, the two secretly exchanged opinions, and finally, Liu Shou said, ¡°In this case, let¡¯s cooperate as you said!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled, ¡°Both of you have made wise choices, I believe our cooperation this time will be very pleasant.¡±


    Unexpectedly, the first cooperation with two sons of fortune was achieved so easily.


    However, it is the first time for the three of them to work together, and there is still ack of trust between them.


    Liu Shou is okay, although he looks mature and prudent on the surface, his behavior still has the style of a young man, and he doesn¡¯t think too deeply about things.


    But Tang Fei has been the Ziqing holy son for many years, and he has already been tempered into an old fritter.


    However, since he is the weakest of the three, there is no need to be too afraid.


    After some discussion, the three decided on a meeting point.


    Afterward, Feng Shao took his leave and left.


    It is a good thing that he sessfully reached a cooperation with these sons of fortune.


    However, because he has had unpleasant contact with three sons of fortune in a row, Feng Shao still made two-handed preparations.


    If these two people turn their faces after entering Qiankun Pce, Feng Shao is not without means to deal with it.


    But in Feng Shao¡¯s heart, he still hoped for the best, hoping for that kind of thing to not happen.


    After returning to Yun City, Feng Shao told Deng Jingyun about it. Deng Jingyun asked rather surprised, ¡°Brother Feng actually wants to cooperate with those two? Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will go back on their word?¡±


    Feng Shao said indifferently, ¡°Even if they go back on their word, I¡¯m not afraid. The other helpers should be more sure. Brother Deng¡¯s trip is also with the intention to seed or die, right? If that¡¯s the case, why not let go of everything and do it?¡±


    Deng Jingyun said with a smile, ¡°Then, as brother Feng said, I will take a gamble!¡±


    At night, Feng Shao and Deng Jingyun met Liu Shou and Tang Fei at a hidden Asura Dao stronghold on Moyun Mountain.


    When we first met, Feng Shao said to Tang Fei, ¡°After you left, Liang Wei became furious, sent people everywhere to find you, and spread the news that you colluded with the devil dao and betrayed the sect. Now Ziqing Sacred Land is looking for you from top to bottom, but two of them are behaving strangely. Do you want to know who they are?¡±


    Tang Fei shrugged, looking indifferent, ¡°Whoever it is, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and shook his head: ¡°If you really heard the names of these two people, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t think so? These two are women, one is the Ziqing holy maiden Murong Pianpian, and the other is your little junior sister, Mu Qianqian.¡±


    Tang Fei¡¯s expression moved, his expression was a little unnatural.


    Feng Shao continued, ¡°Both of them are very concerned about your whereabouts, and they are asking about your situation everywhere. It¡¯s okay for Murong Pianpian, as the Ziqing holy maiden, and with the Murong family backing her back, she is not afraid of that Liang Wei. But Mu Qianqian is hard to say.¡±


    Tang Fei suddenly turned pale with shock, ¡°Could it be that Liang Wei is nning to do something to Junior Sister?¡±


    Feng Shao stared at Tang Fei and said with a light smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Tang say he didn¡¯t care? But seeing you like this, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case!¡±


    Tang Fei said anxiously, ¡°Brother Feng, don¡¯t make fun of me. My little junior sister is innocent and has no one to rely on in the sect. If this Liang Wei really wants to attack her, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Having said this, Tang Fei couldn¡¯t continue.


    Feng Shao sighed, ¡°Brother Tang, you are walking so easily, have you ever thought that so many people care about you? But don¡¯t worry, I have already asked the people from Jiuyin Sacred Land to take care of them. If Liang Wei is not stupid, he should know not to do anything recklessly.¡±


    Only then did Tang Fei heave a sigh of relief. He cupped his hands toward Feng Shao and said, ¡°Brother Feng, thank you.¡±


    ¡°No worries. It¡¯s easy to do,¡± Feng Shao nodded.


    Of course, Feng Shao¡¯s actions were not aimless. A son of fortune like Tang Fei must be someone who cares for his people deeply. Feng Shao asked the people from Jiuyin Sacred Land to take care of Mu Qianqian, which actually hinted something to Tang Fei.


    The person you care about is now covered by me.


    In this way, the possibility of Tang Fei¡¯s betrayal should be reduced!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 215.1

    Chapter 215.1


    This temporary meeting point is also the temporary stronghold of the Asura Dao.


    Asura Dao is the devil dao sect active in Beizhou. It started to rise more than three hundred years ago. It can be regarded as a rtively young sect. The sect master Lian Chengyuan is also the founder of Asura Dao, a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse.


    The founding philosophy of Asura Dao is inherited from the ancient devil dao, so it is naturally not tolerated by the sects of the righteous path.


    Therefore, from the day of its establishment, the Asura Dao has been ipatible with the sects of the righteous path.


    It¡¯s just that this Asura Dao developed extremely fast, and its vitality was extremely tenacious.


    But in just a few hundred years, it has gradually grown from being a little-known devil dao sect to the leader of devil dao sects in Beizhou.


    Because of this, Asura Dao has be a thorn in the side of Beizhou¡¯s righteous path sects.


    The righteous path of Beizhou has always been headed by the Tiangang Sword Sect, so it naturally became the number one enemy of Asura Dao.


    The two sides have been in constant conflict and fighting endlessly, and each has its own victory or defeat.Thest big battle between the two sides was a year ago.


    In that battle, the righteous path sects headed by the Tiangang Sword Sect suffered countless casualties, while the Asura Dao side also suffered heavy casualties. Even Lian Yingying, Chengyuan¡¯s only daughter, was seriously injured and almost died.


    But even if she didn¡¯t die, she was almost dead.


    Of the three souls and seven essences, two souls and six souls were blown away, leaving only one soul and one soul remaining in her body.


    Generally speaking, if the soul is iplete, one cannot enter reincarnation.


    That is to say, theoretically speaking, it is still possible for Lian Yingying to wake up, but this possibility is too low.


    Unless the lost two souls and six essences can be called back, there is absolutely no possibility of waking up.


    It¡¯s just that the art of spiritualism has been lost for a long time, and no one in the current world understands it.


    Therefore, Lian Chengyuan pinned his hopes on the uing Qiankun Pce.


    After all, Qiankun Pce used to collect ancient books from all over the world and was known as an all-epassing force.


    In the Qiankun Pce, it is very likely that there are ancient books that record the secret methods of spiritualism.


    Therefore, Lian Chengyuan sent Liu Shou to Moyun Mountain, preparing to wait for the opportunity to enter Qiankun Pce and find the secret method of spiritualism.


    Liu Shou was originally a disciple of the Tiangang Sword Sect, and he was also a figure who emerged from the crowd and rose to the sky more than a year ago. He even defeated the well-known genius Lin Chao of the Tiangang Sword Sect in the sectpetition.


    At that time, Liu Shou really gained a lot of limelight.


    He was once tied with Lin Chao and was called the ¡°Twin Sons of Heaven.¡±


    It¡¯s just that fate is unpredictable. This disciple of the righteous path who should have a bright future ended up entangled with Lian Yingying, the eldestdy of Asura Dao.


    How the two got together is now unknown.


    In short, since then, the rtionship between the two has be ambiguous.


    In the subsequent conflicts between Tiangang Sword Sect and Asura Dao, Liu Shou and Lian Yingying always put water on each other intentionally or unintentionally, and the rtionship between the two gradually deepened as a result.


    Until the big battle a year ago.


    After Lian Yingying was seriously injured to protect Liu Shou, Liu Shou joined the Asura Dao and ran around everywhere, looking for a way to wake up Lian Yingying.


    Liu Shou¡¯s act of joining the Asura Dao is not because he has any sense of identity with the devil dao sect, but because he feels that he owes Lian Yingying.


    At least before awakening Lian Yingying, Liu Shou was regarded as an Asura Dao disciple, and he was even the most valued disciple by sect master Lian Chengyuan.


    Through his experience, Feng Shao also guessed some of the truth behind it.


    To be honest, Feng Shao doesn¡¯t dislike a son of fortune like Liu Shou.


    This son of fortune is obviously troubled by love, and his conscience is not lost in his heart.


    He is notparable to Ye Chen and his ilk.


    Therefore, if possible, Feng Shao is also willing to help him.


    After arriving at the rendezvous point and using Mu Qianqian to stabilize Tang Fei, Feng Shao said to Liu Shou, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, brother Liu wants to enter Qiankun Pce to find the secret technique of summoning souls, right?¡±


    Liu Shou nced at him and asked coldly, ¡°How?¡±


    Tsk tsk, even though he is a young man, his words are like ice cubes, and the sense of world-weariness in his tone is simply lingering.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t take it seriously, and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, I know a little about the secret art of summoning souls.¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Shou¡¯s face suddenly changed. He immediately grabbed Feng Shao¡¯s shoulder and asked eagerly, ¡°Do you really know the secret art of summoning souls?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded slightly: ¡°By chance, I got a remnant copy of the secret art of summoning souls before. But even though it is a remnant copy, it is enough for me.¡±


    Liu Shou said quickly: ¡°Then can you help me save someone?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled wryly, ¡°I¡¯d love to help you save people, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    Liu Shou asked puzzledly, ¡°Why?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 215.2

    Chapter 215.2


    In fact, among the 130,000 ancient books in Feng Shao¡¯s memory, there are indeed secret methods of spiritualism.


    Just relying on the secret method of spiritualism alone is not enough to awaken people, and it must bebined with other soul-type magical items.


    The rank of the magical item can¡¯t be low, the minimum must be the first level of the Ziqing Three Treasures (Sea Essence Ice Silk, Jade Lotus de, Longxiang Treasure Mirror).


    In Feng Shao¡¯s knowledge, the ¡°Six Paths Wheel¡± among the Ten Treasures of Qiankun is of this level.


    Feng Shao told Liu Shou the reason, and Liu Shou couldn¡¯t help but sit on the ground, and say bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s really not that easy.¡±


    Feng Shaoforted, ¡°Actually, although the Six Paths Wheel has been lost for thousands of years, because there has been no news for thousands of years, it is very likely that it is still in the Qiankun Pce. If you are lucky, you may be able to find it.¡±


    Liu Shou took a deep look at Feng Shao, and said, ¡°I remember brother Feng said before that the purpose of going to Qiankun Pce is to search for the Ten Treasures of Qiankun, right? I promise Brother Feng that if you can find this Six Paths Wheel and help me wake up a person, then on this trip to Qiankun Pce, no matter what I find, I will not take anything.¡±


    Feng Shao secretly rejoiced to himself, ¡®Beautiful! I was waiting for your words!¡¯


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°I can also promise brother Liu, if we can find the Six Paths Wheel, I will help brother Liu save people!¡±When the two were talking, Deng Jingyun¡¯s eyes were flickering, thoughtful.


    Next, the few people exchanged information about Qiankun Pce that they had with each other.


    The one who knows the most about Qiankun Pce is naturally Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao said frankly, ¡°The reason why it is difficult to enter the Qiankun Pce is mainly because the inner and outer defensive formations are too powerful. The outeryer has arge positive and negative modified twenty-eight constetions formation, while the inneryer has thirty-three heavenly formations. It has been lost for a long time, and now almost no one knows how to crack it.


    If you enter rashly, you may be trapped and die inside.¡±


    Deng Jingyun said, ¡°Then since brother Feng knows about the Thirty-Three Heavenly Formation, does he also know how to break it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to crack it, but we can still enter by finding some loopholes. If it goes well, we should have no problem finding the Three Pces and Three Halls.¡±


    In the so-called Three Pces and Three Halls, the Three Pces refer to the three pces of Xihe, Wangshu, and Xuanji, and the Three Halls refer to the three pces of Taiwei, Ziwei, and Tianshi.


    These Three Pces and Three Halls depend on each other, and they are both the hub of the sect-protecting formation.


    If they can find these three pces and three halls, then this trip will be considered a sess.


    The second person to speak was Tang Fei.


    Tang Fei said, ¡°There is one thing that few people in the world know, that is, in fact, the inheritance of Tiangang Sword Sect and Ziqing Sacred Land is rted to Qiankun Pce. For example, the Tiangang Sword Sect¡¯s Tianluo Star Disk, Xuanji Seal, and Tiangang Divine Armament as well as the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s Longxiang Treasure Mirror are both listed among the Ten Treasures of Qiankun. It¡¯s just that Tiangang Sword Sect is inherited from the lineage of Pce Master Xuanji, while Ziqing Sacred Land is inherited from the lineage of Pce Master Wangshu.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao¡¯s heart moved, and he asked, ¡°I wonder if there is a record in Ziqing Sacred Land regarding the Earthly Soul Seal?¡±


    Tang Fei pondered and said, ¡°When I was the holy son, I also saw the records of the Earthly Soul Seal in the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s ancient ssics. The Earthly Soul Seal was originally held by Pce Master Wangshu, but when Qiankun Pce was destroyed, it disappeared, and no one knew of its whereabouts for thousands of years. If brother Feng is interested in the Earthly Soul Seal, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±


    Feng Shao pretended to be helpless and said, ¡°It seems that the Ten Treasures of Qiankun are really not so easy.¡±


    Tang Feiughed and said, ¡°After all, the Ten Treasures of Qiankun are rare artifacts in the world. Naturally, they are not so easy to obtain.¡±


    After a pause, Tang Fei continued, ¡°If we can sessfully find the Three Pces and Three Halls, then we should be able to find the ¡®Five Tai Pavilions.¡¯ The Five Tai Pavilions are divided into Taiyi, Taichu, Taixi, Taisu, and Taiqing. The Five Pavilions are the most important heritage of Qiankun Pce.¡±


    He continued to exin that:


    Magical items are stored in the Taiyi Pavilion.


    ssics and ancient books are stored in the Taichu Pavilion.


    Medicine and pills are stored in the Taixi Pavilion.


    Divine armament and weapons are stored in the Taisu Pavilion.


    Spiritual treasures are stored in the Taichi Pavilion.


    Tang Fei continued, ¡°However, there are restrictions in the five pavilions. If you don¡¯t know the right way, you will not only be unable to enter the five pavilions but you might easily get lost and trapped in them.¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°The thing that brother Tang is looking for should be in this Taichi Pavilion, right?¡±


    Tang Fei said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. It is rumored that there is a kind of spiritual spring in Taichi Pavilion, which can repair the foundation and reshape the talent. My goal is this spiritual spring.¡±


    ¡°Then I wonder if Ziqing Sacred Land has a way to crack its restrictions?¡±


    Tang Fei replied, ¡°Ziqing Sacred Land does have a record, but it¡¯s too vague. I need to go to the scene to verify it.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, then looked at Deng Jingyun again, ¡°Brother Deng, tell us your opinion!¡±


    Deng Jingyun said, ¡°The information I have collected is not as precious as the two of you, but it is still some valuable information. It is said that in this Qiankun Pce, there exists the Four Divine Beasts sitting inmand. If you can¡¯t deal with The Four Divine Beasts, no one will be able to get into Qiankun Pce.¡±


    ¡°The Four Divine Beasts?¡± Feng Shao was stunned, ¡°Could it be Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise?¡±


    Deng Jingyun nodded and said, ¡°Exactly!¡±


    The corner of Feng Shao¡¯s mouth twitched.


    This information was beyond his expectations.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 216.1

    Chapter 216.1


    The existence of the Four Divine Beasts sitting in Qiankun Pce, Feng Shao doesn¡¯t believe it. The reason is also very simple, the Four Divine Beasts have long been transformed into twenty-eight constetions, so how can there be Four Divine Beasts?


    So Feng Shao¡¯s first thought was that Deng Jingyun was talking nonsense.


    But after thinking about it, Feng Shao felt that what Deng Jingyun said might be true. After all, Deng Jingyun does not need to lie about this kind of information.


    After Feng Shao pondered for a while, he also thought of several possibilities. But guesses are guesses after all, whether it is true or not, he still needs to go to the scene to verify it.


    After the three of them finished their exnations, there was basically no important information to exchange. Liu Shou and Asura Dao also have some information, but it has been covered by the information of the three.


    After confirming the cooperation details, Feng Shao and Deng Jingyun left together.


    After returning to Yun City, Deng Jingyun sent people to collect supplies. After all, the ruins of Qiankun Pce are very dangerous, so the more preparations they make, the more sure they are.


    In fact, not only him, but other people who n to enter Qiankun Pce have such ns in their hearts.


    Soon, the time came to the neenth day of the ninth month.That is, the day before the ruins of Qiankun Pce appear in this world again.


    Before departure, people from Taixuan Sacred Land, Jiuyin Sacred Land and Yunjian Pavilion found Feng Shao tomunicate with each other.


    The people from Yunjian Pavilion were sent away by Feng Shao. After all, those whoe to Qiankun Pce are all aiming for the opportunities in Qiankun Pce. Feng Shao is considered a family member of Yunjian Pavilion. It is enough for Feng Shao to go out, and there is no need for other people in Yunjian Pavilion.


    However, the process of dismissing Yunjian Pavilion was not so smooth. Because the leader of the group Yunjian Pavilion sent is none other than Xiao Yuqing, the eldest senior disciple of Xiaoyao Hall.


    Xiao Yuqing was Lin Xiaoran¡¯s senior sister. Lin Xiaoran had to give her face, let alone Lin Xiaoran¡¯s husband? But Xiao Yuqing admitted frankly that the chance was secondary to hering here, and her main purpose was to take good care of Feng Shao.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if she dies herself, but Feng Shao can¡¯t die, otherwise, her own junior sister will be a widow.


    Feng Shao suddenly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Although this woman has good intentions, what¡¯s the use of taking care of him? Is it possible that ns will block the spear for him when he is in danger?


    In the end, after Feng Shao¡¯s exnation, Xiao Yuqing had no choice but to go back home.


    But before leaving, Xiao Yuqing still said to Feng Shao viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t let Ran¡¯er worry too much about you, or all the sisters in Xiaoyao Hall will not let you go easily!¡±


    Feng Shao, ¡°¡­Understood, senior sister.¡±


    Well, on the one hand, Feng Shao learned the sword under the teaching of Xiao Ruoyao, and on the other hand, he is Lin Xiaoran¡¯s husband, so there is nothing wrong with calling Xiao Yuqing ¡°senior sister.¡±


    After sending Xiao Yuqing and others away, Fang Yiming and Han Lingxuan approached Feng Shao respectively.


    Fang Yiming and Han Lingxuan are not nning to enter Qiankun Pce, but they are the people in charge of this group sent by their Sacred Lands.


    Their purpose in looking for Feng Shao was nothing more than to talk to him about taking care of their junior brothers and sisters after entering Qiankun Pce.


    Of course, if they really encounter a life-and-death situation, they can only settle their own destiny.


    This is typical of cultivators.


    Everyone knows that after entering, they arepetitors with each other, and it is nonsense to talk about one-sidedly taking care of the other.


    But after all, the rtionship between them is rtively good, and some situations still need to be exined.


    They don¡¯t expect each other to protect each other after entering, but at least, don¡¯t directlyy hands on each other.


    It¡¯s inconvenient to say this kind of thing out of their own mouths, everyone just knows it.


    That night, Feng Shao and Deng Jingyun packed their bags and then reunited with Tang Fei and Liu Shou. Soon, the group went straight to the ruins of Qiankun Pce.


    The original site of Qiankun Pce is located at the meeting ce of Moyun Mountain, Lingxiao Mountain, and Poqiong Mountain. Three mountains stretching thousands of miles meet in Zhongzhou, forming a vast basin covering tens of thousands of hectares. The Qiankun Pce is located in this basin.


    In the past, spiritual energy permeated the basin, surrounded by clouds and mist.


    If one is inside it, it is almost impossible to see one¡¯s fingers.


    No one knows whether it is caused by the natural environment or the influence of the Qiankun Pce ruins.


    If a cultivator strays into it, perception will be greatly affected.


    In severe cases, things may even be indistinguishable.


    They thought they were going forward, but they were actually moving backward.


    The huge difference between perception and action has resulted in almost no one being able to get out of it smoothly after straying into it.


    And this is also one of the reasons why Qiankun Pce was included in the top ten forbidden areas.


    Every hundred years, the clouds and mist in the basin will dissipate, whichsts for about three days. During these three days, Qiankun Pce, which disappeared for thousands of years, will briefly reappear in front of the world. For cultivators, this is a great chance to seek opportunities.


    It¡¯s just that Qiankun Pce is an ancient sect, and its sect-protecting formation is powerful andplicated, making it difficult for idlers to enter.


    What¡¯s more terrible is that there is no upper or lower limit for this sect-protecting formation.


    That is to say, people below the limited realm can enter, but anyone higher than the realm allowed can never enter it.


    There are also some people who have thought of using the means of deceiving the sky and crossing the sea, but without exception, they all failed.


    The light ones get lost in it and can never leave it forever, while the severe ones die under the continuous invasion of the Nine Heavens Profound Lightning and Nine Deste Winds, and their souls fly away.


    The Nine Heavens Profound Lightning and Nine Deste Winds are part of the three Heavenly Tribtions that are as famous as the Nine Heavens Fire, and their power can be imagined.


    So over time, this Qiankun Pce became a ce exclusively for the younger generation of cultivators to fight for their lives.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 216.2

    Chapter 216.2


    Early on, thousands of cultivators came from afar and surrounded the basin tightly.


    In the past, when they met, they could turn people¡¯s brains into dogs¡¯ brains, but this time they remained calm.


    In order to prevent fighting with each other, one of the two sides is in the south and the other is in the north.


    They yell and scold each other from a distance, but they separate the two sides of the strait clearly.


    As for others who are neither of the righteous path nor of the devil dao, they stand between the two factions and act as a buffer.


    Tang Fei is regarded as someone of the righteous path, and Liu Shou is regarded as someone of the devil dao, while Feng Shao and Deng Jingyun are neutral. The small team of four, of course, couldn¡¯t be counted on either side, so they stood in the neutral camp.


    While waiting for the clouds to clear, the somewhat idle cultivator started talking with acquaintances.


    However, some cultivators saw people who were enemies with them, so they went up to provoke them.


    From time to time, there is a big fight when there is a disagreement, but it will be stopped by the people around.After all, it¡¯s crowded here, it doesn¡¯t matter if they want to fight, but what if they implicate others?


    If they encounter someone who doesn¡¯t listen to persuasion, several people around will simply make a n and deal with it directly. Anyway, that was going to die, whether he died in the Qiankun Pce or outside the basin, it made no difference.


    Among the provocative people, Tang Fei¡¯s old party, Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s current holy son Liang Wei was naturally included.


    Liang Wei brought the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s disciples together, red at Tang Fei with resentment, and said coldly, ¡°Tang Fei, you colluded with devil dao. After entering Qiankun Pce this time, don¡¯t me me for clearing the door for the master! ¡°


    Tang Fei nced at him coldly, then looked away without saying a word.


    With this kind of person, he didn¡¯t even bother to talk about it.


    Tang Fei¡¯s attitude made Liang Wei furious, and couldn¡¯t help but threaten a few more words, but Tang Fei still didn¡¯t respond.


    Full of anger, it was hard to vent, so Liang Wei simply pointed the finger at Feng Shao, and shouted angrily, ¡°The majestic Yunjian Pavilion actually dares to interfere with our Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s affairs! Is it possible that you are not afraid of bringing trouble to Yunjian Pavilion and causing a disaster?¡±


    After Tang Fei left, Liang Wei wanted to find Mu Qianqian to vent his anger, but she was unexpectedly protected by the people of Jiuyin Sacred Land.


    That Fang Yiming even talked nonsense with his eyes open, saying that Mu Qianqian was his rtive¡¯s missing little sister, and anyone who dared to touch her would be an enemy of Fang Yiming, making Liang Wei so angry that he smashed several vases in the room.


    It was onlyter that he found out that Feng Shao requested that Fang Yiming protect Mu Qianqian, which made him hate Feng Shao even more.


    Hearing this, Feng Shao just rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily, ¡°If you want to make a move, go ahead, if you can¡¯t make a move, then just die!¡±


    Everyone is waiting for Qiankun Pce to open, how can he have time to talk to this joke of a person?


    Liang Wei: ¡°¡­¡±


    Liang Wei was so angry that he was about to explode. He was about to curse back, but suddenly felt a strong wind blowing towards him, so he subconsciously dodged to the side. The next moment, he felt a pain in his ear. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he touched the blood on his hand.


    Liang Wei was startled and angry, but he heard Liu Shou coldly say, ¡°If you talk nonsense, I¡¯ll cut off your ears!¡±


    Tsk tsk, this guy really doesn¡¯t talk too much.


    Liang Wei was furious and was about to strike immediately, but he found several gazes coldly cast on him, which made him feel cold all over his body.


    Those gazes came from the masters and experts of other sects, who were here to maintain order.


    And their gazes were warning Liang Wei that if he dared to do something, then they would also not show mercy to Liang Wei.


    As for Liu Shou¡¯s sword just now, one is that it stabs abruptly, and the other is that it is withdrawn immediately right after that move. In the eyes of the people whose premise is not to make a big fuss, there is no need to take it seriously.


    So he went into a rage for a while, but in the end, he could only suffer from being dumb.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel even more ruthless secretly, determined to make these people look good after entering Qiankun Pce!


    Just when Liang Wei was thinking about how to deal with Tang Fei and the others after entering, someone eximed, ¡°It¡¯se out!¡±


    Everyone turned their gazes to the basin, only to see that the thick and substantial mist suddenly sank like an ebbing tide.


    In just a short while, the mist sank nearly a hundred meters.


    In the mist, the outline of Qiankun Pce can be seen faintly.


    Hundreds of beautiful pces and pavilions loom, like a fairnd in the mortal world.


    Seeing this scene, Deng Jingyun murmured, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this valley to be so deep. I don¡¯t know why the Qiankun Pce was built in such a ce.¡±


    Feng Shao said tly, ¡°Everyone, get ready, we should go.¡±


    As more and more Qiankun Pce buildings emerged from the mist, the cultivators finally couldn¡¯t hold back the throbbing in their hearts and set off to rush towards Qiankun Pce one after another.


    At this time, they actually forgot in their hearts for a moment that this is not an ordinary pce, but the third forbidden area that can swallow life!


    Just when the first wave of people was about to rush to the bottom of the valley, clusters of dazzling light suddenly burst out from the crowd, and at the same time, there were bursts of screams.


    Obviously, someone took advantage of this chaos and made a move!


    The bottom of the valley is already a restricted zone for high-realm cultivators, so those cultivators who maintain order can no longer control the battle below.


    As the first batch of people shot, more and more people joined it.


    Not long after, a chaotic battle broke out at the bottom of the valley, and the scene was extremely chaotic for a while!


    Unexpectedly, the first life-and-death battle in this endeavor would break out at this time.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 217.1

    Chapter 217.1


    Cultivation is the path of defying heaven and oveing fate.


    Not only is a cultivator fighting for his life with the heavens, but he is also fighting for his life with other cultivators.


    Therefore, between cultivators and sects, there are often entanglements of grudges and grievances, and they are constantly involved with each other.


    And thising of Qiankun Pce has be an excellent opportunity for many people to avenge their grievances and retaliate against the ones they had a grudge against.


    Needless to say, the grievances and hatred between the righteous path sects and the devil dao sects. The two sides belonged to the category of wanting to beat people¡¯s brains into dog¡¯s brains as soon as they found an opportunity, and the current scene naturally became an opportunity they didn¡¯t want to miss.


    The righteous path sects and devil dao sects met each other and fought recklessly in the big square outside the Qiankun Pce.


    Various armaments and spells flew all over the sky, and broken arms and limbs were scattered everywhere.


    Often, as soon as one person kills an enemy, he is immediately killed by another enemy.


    For a moment, the square turned into a meat grinder, full of shouting and screaming.In addition, not only between righteous path sects and devil dao sects, but also within righteous path sects and righteous path sects, devil dao sects and devil dao sects, rogue cultivators and rogue cultivators, there are also various personal grievances.


    A rogue cultivator tried their best and exhausted their means, and finally killed the enemy.


    But before he was happy for a moment, he was targeted by another enemy.


    The opponent¡¯s firepower output made him breathless for a while.


    Just when he was waiting for an opportunity to fight back, a long spear stabbed at him unexpectedly, and his heart was pierced.


    However, at the moment before his death, he saw the two people who attacked him start fighting each other again.


    Two righteous path disciples from different sects fought back to back with devil dao sect disciples.


    After finally finishing off the enemy, one of the disciples was about to breathe a sigh of relief but felt a chill in his lower abdomen.


    He looked stiffly at the righteous sect disciple who was fighting alongside him just now, only to find that the man had a smirk on his face, and he said, ¡°Do you still remember the blue sea blue heart grass you snatched from me? If a nt of fairy grass is exchanged for your life, you will not suffer!¡±


    Two female disciples belonging to the same devil dao sect killed each other without mercy.


    People who didn¡¯t understand the situation couldn¡¯t help but ask other people, and only then did they know that the two female disciples fell in love with the senior brother of the sect at the same time.


    The two fought each other openly and secretly in order to win the favor of the senior brother, but now they are officially tearing their faces apart and fighting.


    But they didn¡¯t see it. Not far away, the senior brother they had a crush on was looking indifferently, without any warmth in his eyes.


    Fighting continued in front of the Qiankun Pce Square, causing chaos.


    Seeing this situation, the elders of the major Sects could only worry about it, but they had no power to intervene.


    The restrictions of Qiankun Pce are all over the basin. They can¡¯t get involved at all, they can only secretly pray that their juniors can stand out in this fight.


    Liang Wei found this opportunity rare, and he didn¡¯t want to miss it, so he immediately ordered his fellow disciples to attack Tang Fei with all their strength.


    Tang Fei¡¯s cultivation base was almost lost, and he was almost powerless in the face of such overwhelming attacks.


    But after all, he is not easy to deal with, relying on some backhands, he barely defended for a while.


    Immediately afterward, Liu Shou, Deng Jingyun, and Feng Shao shot one after another, receiving all the attacks from Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Liang Wei attacked Tang Fei with his sword but was stopped by Liu Shou.


    Although Liu Shou is the youngest among these people, hisbat power is surprisingly high.


    Just a face-to-face meeting beat back Liang Wei and forced him to take a defensive position.


    While resisting, he shouted angrily, ¡°What kind of benefits did Tang Fei give you? It¡¯s worth your life for him! What he gave you, I can give you too, and you can also get a gift of friendship from Ziqing Sacred Land!¡±


    But Liu Shou just replied coldly, ¡°You talk too much nonsense.¡±


    Although Liang Wei¡¯s strength is not good, in the case of full defense, he can temporarilypete with Liu Shou.


    But he knew very well that he would notst long.


    Turning his head, he turned his eyes to the Ziqing holy maiden Murong Pianpian, and said angrily, ¡°Murong Pianpian, have you forgotten what your Murong family promised me? If you don¡¯t do it again, I¡¯ll see how you exin it when you go back!¡±


    A look of struggle shed across Murong Pianpian¡¯s face, but in the end, she could only sigh helplessly. She raised her hand, and a blue silk ribbon grew in the wind, and after a while, it turned into tens of feet high. Faintly, the sound of waves and tsunami can be heard.


    Seeing this, Feng Shao immediately went up to meet her and released the Tide Sword Art. This Tide Sword Art evolved from the tide of the sea, and it came from the same source as Murong Pianpian¡¯s attack. The two attacked each other with offense and were at a standstill for a while.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 217.2

    Chapter 217.2


    During the fierce fight, Feng Shao said loudly, ¡°Miss Murong, do you really want to fight us?¡±


    Murong Pianpian said indifferently, ¡°The arrow is on the string, I have to shoot it.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly and said, ¡°Is the arrow on the string, or is it involuntary? This Murong family treats you as a bargaining chip, are you willing?¡±


    ¡°How about being willing? What if I¡¯m not? Since Ie from the Murong family, I naturally have to put the family¡¯s interests first!¡± Murong said coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good one that has to be released for the benefit of the family! But have you ever thought that if the Murong family continues like this, it will only bring disaster to yourself? Is the opportunity in the eyes of the Murong family really a chance? Miss Murong, I advise you to think carefully, and don¡¯t make mistakes!¡±


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s words, a trace of hesitation shed in Murong Pianpian¡¯s eyes, and the movements of her hands also slowed down.


    Seeing that his words had an effect, Feng Shao coaxed, ¡°Miss Murong, if you are really thinking good for the Murong family, you shouldn¡¯t do such foolish and disloyal things. You should have your own judgment in everything, instead of blindly obeying the family¡¯s orders!¡±


    Murong Pianpian smiled wryly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all!¡±


    Feng Shao was about to say more, but Liang Wei said angrily, ¡°Murong Pianpian! If you let the water go again, you have to think about the consequences!¡±Murong Pianpian¡¯s face was extremely ugly. She took a deep breath and said to Feng Shao, ¡°Thank you, young master Feng, for your kind words, but in this world, there are really too many things that cannot be controlled!¡±


    After finishing speaking, she pinched the magic form, and the blue ribbon skyrocketed again, and then roared towards Feng Shao like a stormy sea!


    Feng Shao¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being presumptuous! Although the sea essence ice silk is amazing, I¡¯m not afraid of it!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Shao stretched out his hand, and a delicate lotus flower appeared in his hand.


    This lotus flower is about a foot in diameter, surrounded by four leaves.


    Seeing this, Murong Pianpian¡¯s expression changed immediately, and she was about to speak, but she saw Feng Shao waving his hand, and the petals and leaves of the lotus flower were immediately dispersed and reassembled in the air.


    The leaves form the hilt, while the petals converge to form the de.


    In an instant, a long sword exuding vitality appeared in Feng Shao¡¯s left hand.


    ¡°Jade Lotus de! Why do you have Jade Lotus de!¡± Murong Pianpian lost her voice.


    Feng Shao smiled slightly, ¡°Miss Murong, you can guess why this Lotus Jade de is in the hand!¡±


    After all, Feng Shao held the Lotus Jade de in his left hand and the Golden Crow Sword in his right hand.


    The two swords joined together, attacking and defending, and suppressed Murong Pianpian in an instant.


    Seeing that Murong Pianpian couldn¡¯t hold him back, other Ziqing Sacred Land disciples joined forces to attack Feng Shao.


    But Feng Shao used the Transcending Sea Sword Art, no matter how many people came from the opponent, he had the upper hand on the scene.


    Most of the people who can participate in this expedition to the secret realm of Qiankun Pce are talented people.


    Even a disciple who is used as a handyman in this expedition is a genius in a small sect.


    So many people attacked Feng Shao at the same time, but they werepletely suppressed.


    They could only parry, not fight back.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Shao not wanting to do things to the extreme, and leaving a leeway for these subordinates, several people would die on the spot in just a moment.


    But if you look at it from the scene, Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s disciples are all in danger, life and death are at a moment¡¯s notice. In just a moment, several people were wounded by Feng Shao one after another.


    Several disciples couldn¡¯t help shouting at Liang Wei: ¡°Senior brother holy son, stop attacking! The sect master¡¯s orders are important!¡±


    They didn¡¯t dare to say that he couldn¡¯t beat the enemy to Liang Wei, so they had to use the name of the sect master to pressure Liang Wei.


    At that time, Liang Wei had already been beaten by Liu Shou to the point where he was powerless to fight back.


    The current Liu Shou can be regarded as a disciple of the Asura Dao, and a member of the devil dao who is serious and honest.


    It is very reasonable to kill a disciple of the righteous path.


    So he was merciless in his strikes, and his moves were all killer moves, pointing directly at Liang Wei¡¯s vitals.


    In just a short while, Liang Wei was cut in many ces.


    Anyone could see that he couldn¡¯tst much longer.


    Liang Wei has long beenining in his heart, but because of face, he still refuses to say anything like retreat.


    At this time, these few people asked him to withdraw, and he immediately said to Liu Shou, ¡°I still have business to do, so I don¡¯t want to entangle you! If you are capable, let¡¯spete in Qiankun Pce!¡±


    Liu Shou sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Anyway, you are going to die. What¡¯s the difference between dying outside and dying inside?¡±


    Liang Wei was furious, ¡°Boy, do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°If you are not afraid, then let¡¯s decide life and death here!¡±


    Just talking like this, Liu Shou created a lot of wounds on his body. Liang Wei tried his best to hold on, and he was about to die under Liu Shou¡¯s sword. Suddenly, a white light suddenly lit up from the direction of Qiankun Pce, sweeping across the entire basin in an instant!


    The blinding white light instantly deprived everyone of their vision. Even in the battle of life and death, everyone still involuntarily closes their eyes. The next moment, everyone felt dizzy.


    At this time, the major sect elders who were watching the battle around the basin couldn¡¯t help being surprised when they saw this.


    Because they clearly saw that the moment the twilight cleared and the Qiankun Pce fully appeared, the entire Qiankun Pce was enveloped in a dazzling white light.


    Momentster, the white light dissipated, and all the cultivators on the square and the entire Qiankun Pce disappeared without a trace at the same time!


    This situation has never happened before!


    All the cultivators watching couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in nk dismay, horrified in their hearts.


    Where did Qiankun Pce go?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 218.1

    Chapter 218.1


    When Feng Shao came to his senses, he immediately felt something was wrong.


    Where is this ce?


    Beforeing in, Feng Shao remembered clearly that the time was around ten o¡¯clock in the morning. The sky was as clear as a mirror, with no clouds in sight. But now, when he looked up, what he saw was a sky full of stars.


    In the previously collected information, it was never mentioned that the environment in Qiankun Pce was like this.


    Looking around again, it was foggy and empty, and there was no one around. Everything is silent, and there is no one else. For a moment, Feng Shao even felt that he was the only one left in the whole world.


    Something is wrong, something is wrong.


    It¡¯s not a good thing to be separated from Liu Shou and the others.


    After all, the son of fortune is also a kind of talisman in a sense.


    As long as he teams up with them, at most he will gain less, and the danger to his life is basically non-existent.Now that the situation has changed, Feng Shao had to find another way.


    Fortunately, Feng Shao had already made sufficient preparations beforeing in.


    He casually put the Lotus Jade de back into his storage ring, stretched out his hand again, and a Feng Shuipass appeared in his hand. This Feng Shuipass is both a spirit tool and a magical item. In addition to identifying the direction, it can also survey Feng Shui to avoid evil.


    The reason why Qiankun Pce is included in the top ten forbidden areas is because there are too many formations in this Qiankun Pce.


    If a person doesn¡¯t have the ability to break the formations, he will be killed seconds after entering.


    The art of formation is a rather advanced knowledge, involving five elements, astrological movement, Feng Shui, geomancy, and other sub-disciplines, so a Feng Shuipass is a must.


    The best Feng Shuipass is the Tianluo Star Disk, one of the Ten Treasures of Qiankun and currently one of the Three Treasures of Tiangang.


    It can not only survey the celestial phenomena and distinguish the direction, but it also has the ability to temporarily deploy formations.


    If it is used well, there is almost no formation in the world that cannot be broken.


    Therefore, the Tianluo Star Disk is the magical item most coveted by formation masters in the world.


    The Feng Shuipass in Feng Shao¡¯s hand was made by Xue Li, the master of the Fire Refining Hall. Naturally, it is far inferior to the Tianluo Star Disk in terms of quality, but it is still a good magical itempared to an ordinary Feng Shuipass.


    Feng Shao first used the Feng Shuipass to approximate the stars in the sky, then found something was wrong.


    Today is the twentieth day of the ninth month, but the stars in the sky obviously shouldn¡¯t be like that at this time. Feng Shao calcted and found that the celestial phenomenon was showing that the current date was the fourteenth day of the fifth month.


    What does this time represent?


    Feng Shao was surveying with the Feng Shuipass while thinking in his heart. After a while, he found the answer.


    The outer formation of Qiankun Pce is arge positive and negative modified twenty-eight constetions formation, which is naturally closely rted to astrology. If he wants to break through the formation, he must find the correct node at the specified time.


    The twentieth day of the ninth month is autumn, and the fourteenth day of the fifth month is summer. To break the formation ording to the time of the twentieth day of the ninth month, he needs to start with the seven constetions of the White Tiger. But to break the formation ording to the time point of the fourteenth day of the fifth month, he needs to start with the seven constetions of the Vermilion Bird.


    The fourteenth day of the fifth month is the turn of Meng Zhong, and to break the formation, he needs to start with the wing constetion of the Vermilion Bird.


    ording to the astrology in the sky, Feng Shao quickly found the position of the wing constetion and then began to search for nodes ording to the method of breaking the formation of the twenty-eight constetions.


    But after searching for a while, Feng Shao realized that something was wrong.


    It was supposed to be the location of the ghost house, but the formation node could not be found.


    Instead, another formation node appeared not far away on the other side.


    Feng Shao counted, and was shocked to find that it was White Tiger seven constetions.


    Why is this wrong?


    Feng Shao had no choice but to stop, frowning and thinking.


    Since the Vermilion Bird was found earlier, it should be correct to break the formation ording to the time of the fourteenth day of the fifth month.


    But the sudden appearance of White Tiger seven constetions added some variables to this formation.


    ording to the Feng Shuipass, his location is indeed in the south, but the appearance of western stars is simply a joke about astronomical phenomena.


    The person who set up the formation for the Qiankun Pce at the beginning must have used the Feng Shuipass wrongly, right?


    This idea just shed in his mind, and then was forgotten by Feng Shao. If the formation of Qiankun Pce can be wrong, there will be no correct formation under the sun. Now, if it cannot be the formation that is wrong, then it can only be himself.


    After thinking about it for a while, Feng Shao suddenly realized that he had walked into a misunderstanding.


    Originally, today¡¯s time was the twentieth day of the ninth month, and it was required to break the formation from the seven constetions of the White Tiger.


    But the image in the sky is the fourteenth day of the fifth month, so it is convenient to start with the seven constetions of the Vermilion Bird.


    Today, both the seven constetions of the Vermilion Bird and the White Tiger appear alternately, which may mean that nodes need to be searched alternately based on the two time standards.


    If he thought about it this way, it makes sense.


    But another thing doesn¡¯t make sense.


    Even if it¡¯s a grand twenty-eight constetions formation, it¡¯s not arranged like this! That is to say, in Qiankun Pce, but in another ce, if someone dares to use this method to set up formations, they will be ridiculed to death!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 218.2

    Chapter 218.2


    Rashly modifying the celestial phenomena to set up the formation will not only fail to achieve the effect of the formation but will easily lead to trouble. It doesn¡¯t even need others to break the formation, the formation would bring forth chaos by itself.


    After ruling out the possibility of wrong formations, the only possibility that Feng Shao thought of was that this was not a simple positive and negative twenty-eight constetions formation, and it might not even be this formation at all.


    A variant protective formation that is based on the twenty-eight constetion formation¡­


    If it is not the positive and negative twenty-eight constetion formation, then it can only be another formation.


    Thinking of this possibility, Feng Shao broke out in a cold sweat.


    Could it be the massive six-in-one twenty-eight constetions formation?


    The traditional twenty-eight constetions formation has a total of thirty-one nodes.


    In addition to the twenty-eight constetions upied by the Four Divine Beasts, there are also three central walls, namely Taiwei, Ziwei, and Tianshi.


    Generally speaking, the twenty-eight constetion formations use the three central walls as the hub, and the positive and negative twenty-eight constetion formations are no exception.But if it is thebined six-in-one formation based on the twenty-eight constetion formation, it will be another matter!


    There are six nodes in formation, namely Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, ck Tortoise, Soaring Snake, and Guo Chen.


    The twenty-eight constetions formation isbined with the four nodes of the six-in-one formation, and the negative and positivebinations are endless, and the difficulty of breaking the formation has suddenly risen to another level.


    So what Feng Shao had to do now is to decipher two formations at the same time, that is, the twenty-eight constetions formation and the six-in-one formation.


    The key to cracking the six-in-one formation is to find Soaring Snake and Guo Chen, and these two key nodes are in the center.


    As for what the key nodes of the twenty-eight constetions formation are, they are the central three walls.


    If the two arebined, the Soaring Snake and the Guo Chen will likelybine with the central three walls.


    So herees the question.


    Which one or which several of Taiwei, Ziwei, and Tianshi do Tengshe and Gou Chen correspond to?


    Feng Shao is quite aplished in the art of formations, but facing the difficulties in front of him is also a headache. What¡¯s worse, after calcting the formation again, he discovered that the stars in the sky had changed!


    From the fourteenth of the fifth month to the twenty-fifth of the fifth month!


    Although it is only a very slight change, for someone like Feng Shao who has done a lot of research on formations, this change can be seen with the naked eye.


    After locating the direction once more ording to the newly changed constetions, Feng Shao found helplessly that the formation nodes on the ground also changed ordingly.


    This time can be troublesome.


    Feng Shao secretly calcted in his heart and found that about every four to five minutes, the time of the astrology changes by one day. After further in-depth calctions, Feng Shao finally made a new discovery.


    The astrology in the sky condenses the changes of a year into one day. Divide a day into three hundred and sixty parts, isn¡¯t one part equal to four minutes?!


    And Feng Shao had another guess.


    ording to the current astrology changes, sooner orter it will coincide with the actual astrology.


    At that time, Feng Shao will not need to think about how to find ways to break through the seven constetions of the Vermilion Bird and the seven constetions of the White Tiger at the same time. He just needs to start from the seven constetions of the White Tiger step by step.


    But in order to do this, there is a terribly difficult point.


    The time to break the formation was only a short four minutes. If he can¡¯t find a way out within four minutes, then if he wants to wait for the next opportunity to break the formation, he has to wait a dayter.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Which ghost came up with this formation? There is simply no chance for people to break through! Although all formation masters must try their best not to give others a chance to break their formation, this one is too perverted!


    In desperation, Feng Shao had to sit down where he was and began to wait for the changes in the astrology.


    At this time, there are still nearly four hours to wait for the correct astrology, that is, eight hours.


    For such a long time, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t just sit still.


    He began to calcte the formation silently, trying to simte the way to pass the formation in the fastest time when the time was up.


    This kind of calction is like ying chess, it needs to take one step to count ten steps, which is not only cumbersome but also requires extremely high ability of the formation breaker.


    Feng Shao thought that his attainments in breaking formations were not bad, but it was quite a headache to encounter such a formation.


    Fortunately, modern mathematics is far more refined than ancient mathematics, and calctions are much easier than ancient people.


    With the help of modern mathematics, Feng Shao gradually figured out which direction to take each step, and finally determined the correct route.


    Four hours passed quietly like this.


    When Feng Shao finally figured it out, he began to wait for the right time to arrive. When the time came, Feng Shao immediately jumped up and went straight toward the previously calcted direction without hesitation.


    First, the seven constetions of the White Tiger, then the seven constetions of the ck Tortoise, then the seven constetions of the Azure Dragon, and then seven constetions of the Vermilion Bird¡­


    The twenty-eight constetions pass by in an instant. After walking through the twenty-eight constetions, Feng Shao finally arrived at the position of the central three walls.


    It is also the position of Soaring Snake and Gou Chen.


    But what surprised Feng Shao was that he thought that after entering the central hub, he had to find a way to figure out the corresponding rtionship between the Soaring Snake, the Gou Chen, and the central three walls.


    However, the moment he stepped into the central hub, he felt the world spinning.


    When his consciousness returned, he was stunned to find that he hade to a field of mountains and rivers.


    In front of him, stood a middle-aged man, looking at him with a smile, ¡°You really got in sessfully.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 219.1

    Chapter 219.1


    Dozens of ck sword lights shed across, shing towards a giant tiger-like monster one after another.


    The monster was sttered with blood and howled continuously.


    However, although the sword lights caused a lot of damage to it, it alsopletely angered it.


    It roared and frantically waved its ws at the tiny figure in front of it.


    The figure in ck kept dodging between the gaps of the sharp ws, and finally narrowly avoided all the attacks of the monster.


    While the monster was adjusting its posture, the figure took the opportunity to swing the long sword again, and a dozen more sword lights shed at the monster¡¯s head and face.


    After a fierce battle, the ck figure jumped far away, adjusting the aura that had be somewhat disordered in his body. His eyes full of indifference fixedly stared at the monster, and subconsciously clenched the long sword in his hand.


    Liu Shou didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he entered the Qiankun Pce, he would get separated from everyone. As far as the eye could see, there was no one to be seen, only a grotesque monster.


    And the monster was surprisingly tough.The two sides had been fighting fiercely for four hours, but no matter what kind of injuries he caused to the monster, the monster was always able to fight it as if nothing had happened. Even though it was already bruised and injured, the force of its attack was still unstoppable.


    The monster in front of him looked like a tiger, but also a bit like a dog.


    The face is a tiger face, which is somewhat human-shaped, with wild boar-like fangs protruding from the bloody mouth.


    Liu Shou had only heard of this monster before, but it was the first time he had seen it.


    The monsters that he thought existed only in legends and records, did not expect to appear in this ancient ruin.


    Taowu!


    Hundun, Taowu, Qiongqi, and Taotie are collectively known as the four ancient fierce beasts.


    Legend has it that in ancient times, the four fierce beasts were bloody and brutal, killing countless people.


    Even the Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators can only run for their lives upon meeting any of these four fierce beasts in ancient times.


    Later, under thebined efforts of many True Immortal realm cultivators, these four beasts were finally killed, and since then they have be monsters that only appear in legends.


    Although the four fierce beasts have disappeared for a long time, their portraits are still circted in the world. In some ancient secret realms and devil dao sects, there are still four fierce beasts enshrined. Because of this, Liu Shou was able to recognize this big guy.


    Obviously, the Taowu in front of him is not the same as the famous Taowu in ancient times, but an infinitely weakened version. Even cultivators in the Divine Transformation realm like him can fight it continuously.


    But even so, he felt that the strength of this opponent was too strong.


    He had a hunch that if he continued to fight like this, he would be consumed to death sooner orter.


    This is not eptable.


    At the next moment, Taowu howled and rushed towards Liu Shou again. Liu Shou¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he rushed forward again without fear.


    Since the battle a year ago, Liu Shou¡¯s fighting style has changed.


    From the calm and steady fighting style in the past, it has be the sharp-edged one it is today.


    Every time he fights, he will put on a desperate posture.


    Regardless of whether the opponent is weak or strong, they cannot win favors from him.


    His style change is mainly due to one person.


    Lian Yingying.


    In the past year, Liu Shou not only worked hard in battle but also in training.


    He didn¡¯t dare to stop, because once he stopped, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the figure that fell powerlessly in front of him.


    He hated himself for being powerless at the time, but he also knew that there was really nothing he could do.


    He practiced and fought so desperately, using it as a kind of escape.


    Avoid the lingering figure in his mind.


    The long sword split a foot-deep wound on Taowu¡¯s jaw, causing it to hiss and howl in pain.


    Taowuu shook and hit Liu Shou with its head as hard as a ck iron.


    Liu Shou held his sword across his chest and blocked this strike abruptly, but the powerful impact went straight to his chest, making him almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He swallowed back the blood forcefully and faced the Taowu¡¯s attack that followed without retreating. The sword energy he mustered pierced Taowu¡¯s eyes.


    Liu Shou¡¯s style can be described as fierce, so fierce that it had a hint of determination as if being willing to die together. The two sides fought against each other, and the world was decimated. If others see this style of fighting, they will be dumbfounded.


    How could there be such a desperate way of fighting?


    But if people from the Asura Dao saw it, they probably wouldn¡¯t be surprised. Because Liu Shou¡¯s life-abandoning behavior has already been the consensus of everyone.


    Under Liu Shou¡¯s style, he was evenly matched with Taowu for a while. Although he can¡¯t take down the other party, the other party can¡¯t take him down either. But if it takes longer, it¡¯s hard to say.


    Liu Shou didn¡¯t think so much, he just wanted to work hard.


    Under the all-out fighting, he forgot about everything other than fighting. He kept swinging his sword, using instinct, will, and momentum to smash against Taowu over and over again.


    Until a white light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    When the white light dissipated, Liu Shou still hadn¡¯t recovered from the atmosphere of the battle for a while.


    He looked around in a daze and found that he hade to a strange space.


    Surrounded by other cultivators who came in together, in front of them is the majestic and magnificent building of Qiankun Pce, above which is the clear night sky like a mirror.


    The Taowu disappeared, and so did the injuries on his body.


    Everything that happened just now was like a dream that never happened.


    At this time, Liu Shou felt someone pat him on the shoulder.


    His whole body tensed up suddenly, and he subconsciously drew his sword in his hand, ready to sh at the opponent.


    Fortunately, the moment he struck down, he saw the face of the opponent clearly, and the sword that was about to hit him was stopped in mid-air abruptly.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 219.2

    Chapter 219.2


    Deng Jingyun didn¡¯t expect that he just patted Liu Shou on the shoulder, and the other party¡¯s reaction was so intense that he almost fell to the ground in fright. He could clearly feel that he was only three inches away from death just now.


    He swallowed subconsciously, and said with a dry smile, ¡°Brother Liu Shou, calm down, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Liu Shou nced at him coldly and sheathed his sword. He looked around vigntly and asked, ¡°Why is it only you? Where are Feng Shao and Tang Fei?¡±


    After getting in touch with Liu Shou several times, Deng Jingyun also got a clear idea of ??Liu Shou¡¯s character, and he didn¡¯t care about Liu Shou¡¯s indifferent attitude.


    But right now, he could only say helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. After I was pulled in, I was forced to y chess with an old man for three days and three nights. Except for the old man, I didn¡¯t see anyone else. Then, I felt a white light sh in front of my eyes, and I was here when I opened my eyes again.¡±


    Liu Shou asked back, ¡°ying chess? You have been ying chess just now?¡±


    Deng Jingyun nodded, ¡°Yes. What? Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Liu Shou shook his head: ¡°I was pulled into a space and fought with Taowu for four hours.¡±


    ¡°Taowu?¡± Deng Jingyun couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s one of the four ancient fierce beasts? You can fight this monster for four hours?¡±Liu Shou said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not the real Taowu, it should be just an illusion. Apart from the instinctive melee ability, there is no other ability.¡±


    ¡°Even so, fighting with Taowu for four hours is already quite remarkable!¡± Deng Jingyun said with emotion, ¡°I never thought brother Liu would be so good at such a young age, it¡¯s really admirable!¡±


    While talking, the two were also looking around.


    They found that during this moment, figures suddenly appeared from time to time, and those figures that appeared suddenly were other cultivators who entered the Qiankun Pce together.


    It seems that all cultivators do not appear at the same time, but should appear in batches.


    But in this way, some people found opportunities.


    Some team members gathered more than half of them.


    At a nce, they found that there were still scattered enemies.


    Many people had not yet appeared.


    They were overjoyed and rushed forward with their weapons drawn.


    Facing the enemy who rushed over suddenly, many people couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock.


    After hesitating for a moment, they simply gritted their teeth and went straight to the depths of Qiankun Pce.


    There are also some people who are quite brave, and simply draw their weapons and start fighting with each other.


    For a while, Qiankun Pce fell into chaos again, and it was even more chaotic than before in the basin.


    Everyone in Ziqing Sacred Land was lucky, and they gathered most of the people early. After counting the number of people, Liang Wei nned to enter Qiankun Pce first. But when he turned his head, he saw Liu Shou and Deng Jingyun. As for Feng Shao and Tang Fei, they were nowhere to be seen.


    Liang Wei was startled for a moment, and then his anger rose from his heart, and the evil turned to his galldder. Although he had no enmity with Liu Shou and Deng Jingyun, since these two teamed up with Tang Fei, they were Liang Wei¡¯s enemies! Since he is an enemy, why should he be merciful?


    Liang Wei immediately gave an order and rushed towards Liu Shou first.


    Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s other disciples looked at each other in a daze, and they couldn¡¯t help but show helplessness on their faces.


    In fact, in the final analysis, this should be regarded as a personal grievance between Liang Wei and Tang Fei.


    How could ordinary disciples like them be involved? All the disciples turned their attention to the holy maiden Murong Pianpian, waiting for her instruction.


    After Murong Pianpian pondered for a moment, she raised her voice and said, ¡°Brother Liang, wait a minute!¡±


    Liang Wei stopped and asked in a bad tone, ¡°Junior sister Murong, are you going to stop me?¡±


    Disgust shed across Murong Pianpian¡¯s eyes, and then she said calmly, ¡°Senior Brother Liang, beforeing here, the Holy Lord said that we should focus on searching for hidden opportunities in Qiankun Pce. But you frequently stir up personal grievances, could it be that you forgot about the Holy¡¯s orders?¡±


    Liang Wei said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t want to use Lord Saint Lord to suppress me! I killed Tang Fei to clear the house for the Sacred Land. What¡¯s wrong? Junior sister Murong, do you have an affair with that Tang Fei?¡±


    Murong said lightly and coldly, ¡°That sounds good! If you hadn¡¯t provoked Senior Brother Tang Fei frequently, why would he leave the school? Now that this is the case, we should put the big things first.


    But you are going your own way and messing with the lives of the Sacred Land disciples out of your own personal grievances. In your eyes, the lives of so many of us are not as good as your personal grievances?¡±


    Liang Wei was furious and was about to speak when he nced at him, only to find that the other disciples of Ziqing were looking at him with a trace of disdain. He was startled at first and then realized that he had made a big mistake.


    This is Qiankun Pce, not Ziqing Sacred Land.


    His title of holy son is useful outside, but here, he is just a team leader.


    If other people refuse to ept him, find a dark corner to kill him, and after returning home, report that he died in a trap mechanism, then who will be able to seek justice for him?


    Thinking of this, he red at Liu Shou and Deng Jingyun with hatred, gritted his teeth, and said to Murong Pianpian, ¡°Then ording to what junior sister Murong said, focus on finding opportunities! But I also want to remind you that Tang Fei is now a traitor to Ziqing Sacred Land. If you still dare to show mercy after seeing Tang Fei, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±


    With that said, Liang Wei flicked his sleeves and walked towards Qiankun Pce first. Seeing this, other Ziqing Sacred Land disciples quickly followed.


    Before taking a step, Murong Pianpian nced at Liu Shou and Deng Jingyun, sighed, and followed.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 220.1

    Chapter 220.1


    Looking at the back of Ziqing Sacred Land disciples leaving, the indifferent expression on Liu Shou¡¯s face remained unchanged.


    In his eyes, Liang Wei was no different from the Taowu he dealt with just now. Anyway, as long as he dared toe up, Liu Shou would never let him have a good time.


    At this moment, a white light shed beside him, and a figure appeared beside Liu Shou and Deng Jingyun.


    The two quickly looked and found that the new person was Feng Shao.


    At this time, Feng Shao still had a pensive look on his face and seemed to be out of his mind.


    He looked up consciously, saw the two of them, and subconsciously asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Tang Fei?¡±


    Liu Shou shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it yet.¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Deng Jingyun noticed some things more than Liu Shou, ¡°Have you noticed that there are many people who haven¡¯t appeared until now?¡±Liu Shou looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    Feng Shao suddenly understood, ¡°You mean, some people may not be able to get out?¡±


    Deng Jingyun shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but I have an ominous premonition.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Feng Shao said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a little longer. If we can¡¯t wait, we will go in then.¡±


    Neither of them objected to Feng Shao¡¯s proposal.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    At the beginning, a white light shed from time to time in the square, and someone teleported out of it.


    But not long after, there was no more white light shing.


    Many people in the square waited for a while, but they still couldn¡¯t wait for someone to appear again, and they couldn¡¯t help talking.


    While waiting, Deng Jingyun asked Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Feng, what was the test you encountered just now?¡±


    Deng Jingyun believes that both the chess he experienced and the bloody battle experienced by Liu Shou are essentially tests from the Qiankun Pce. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t know the reasoning behind it, it seems that everyone¡¯s test is different.


    Feng Shao said casually, ¡°My test is about formations, how about you?¡±


    Deng Jingyun talked about the trials he and Liu Shou experienced, and then said with emotion, ¡°This Qiankun Pce really has a good foundation, and even a fierce beast like Taowu can be transformed.¡±


    Feng Shao looked up at the sky, recalling what Pce Master Xihe had just said to him.


    He shook his head and said to Deng Jingyun and Liu Shou, ¡°He may note out, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After finishing speaking, he took the lead in walking in the direction of Qiankun Pce. Deng Jingyun was about to say something, but seeing Liu Shou had already stepped up to follow, he had no choice but to swallow what he wanted to say.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The gate that was more than ten meters high crashed down, and a young figure appeared behind the gate. Behind the boy are more than a dozen sect disciples wearing red costumes.


    The young man nced at the gate on the ground and smiled contemptuously, ¡°Just a gate, and you want to block the way of this deity? Qiankun Pce is nothing more than that!¡±


    Behind him, the red-clothed disciples ttered one after another.


    ¡°His highness the holy son is really amazing! Once the holy son of Honglian Sacred Landes out, who canpete with him?!¡±


    ¡°The holy son is mighty! The holy son rises!¡±


    ¡°The other so-called holy sons in those Sacred Lands are not worthy to carry the shoes of our holy son!¡±


    ¡°The holy son has the appearance of a Great Emperor!¡±


    ¡­


    Hearing everyone¡¯s ttery, the boy¡¯s face also looked a little smug. But he waved his hand pretending to be indifferent, and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a few trivial things, but you guys like to make such a fuss. If you want to follow this deity in the future, you still have a lot to learn!¡±


    All the disciples said yes again and again, and looked at the young man with awe in their eyes.


    This boy is the current holy son of Nanzhou¡¯s Honglian Sacred Land, Long Yan.


    Long Yan was originally just a direct disciple of the Honglian Holy Lord, and he was also the disciple with the worst qualifications.


    But a year ago, Long Yan suddenly became seriously ill, unconscious, and had a persistent high fever.


    After repeated examinations by the elders and the physician in the sect, they still couldn¡¯t find out what was wrong with his body, and it could only be attributed to qi deviation in the end.


    At that time, everyone thought that Long Yan was dead.


    Unexpectedly, after being in aa for three days and three nights, Long Yan suddenly woke up. And as soon as he woke up, he said something that others couldn¡¯t understand at all.


    What ¡°You youngsters, dare to sneak attack while this deity is transcending the tribtion¡±; what ¡°After this deity returns, I will definitely crush you to ashes¡±; what ¡°This world is so weak, it really disappoints this deity¡±; What ¡°Since the heavens cannot stop me, then I will go against the heavens¡±¡­


    etc.


    Others were baffled when they heard this, they only thought that Long Yan was confused and what he said was nonsense. After all, it sounds embarrassing to listen to him calling himself ¡°deity¡± again and again.


    But fortunately, at least Long Yan¡¯s life was recovered.


    Unexpectedly, since that day, Long Yan has be more and more wrong.


    First of all, he changed his humble and polite style in the past, and his words and deeds were all arrogant. No matter who he was talking to, he always had a posture with his nostrils upturned, his expression andnguage were full of contempt, and his whole body was filled with an aura of beating.


    Then, as it should be, someone went to beat him up.


    And then unexpectedly, the person who came to beat him was the one who got beaten. Not only was he beaten, but he was beaten to the point that he couldn¡¯t take care of himself. Dantian was abolished, and meridians were cut off. It was so miserable. It was sad for those who saw it and those who heard it almost wept.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 220.2

    Chapter 220.2


    The situation directly rmed the Honglian Holy Lord.


    The Honglian Holy Lord summoned Long Yan to meet him and reprimanded Long Yan sharply. After all, it doesn¡¯t matter if the same sect fights against each other, but his methods are too cruel, and he doesn¡¯t care about the friendship of the same sect at all.


    But what Honglian Holy Lord didn¡¯t expect was that Long Yan just smiled contemptuously when he heard those words, and said, ¡°The majestic Honglian Holy Lord, only has this kind of knowledge? It seems that this Honglian Sacred Land is not worthy!¡±


    This remark stunned the Honglian Holy Lord.


    Yes, the Honglian Holy Lord¡¯s first reaction was not anger, but speechlessness.


    How many years has it been since anyone dared to talk to himself like that? Even the other Holy Lords of those Sacred Lands had to be polite when speaking to him. Of course, this is not fear, but the etiquette necessary to stand on an equal footing.


    But this Long Yan, who is just the most hopeless personal disciple under hismand, dares to talk to him like this?


    ording to the Honglian Holy Lord¡¯s temperament, if he met such a disciple who didn¡¯t know what to do, no matter what his qualifications, he would just kill him with one blow. However, Long Yan said some obscure words next, and Honglian Saint Lord¡¯s eyes widened immediately as if struck by lightning.


    He has already heard that what Long Yan said is not the content that has been missing in the ¡°Red Lotus Sacred Code?¡±Honglian Sacred Land¡¯s inheritance cultivation technique ¡°Red Lotus Sacred Code¡± has always been wed.


    Due to the existence of defects, the highest level the Honglian Holy Lords in the past can barely reach is the Transcend Tribtion realm.


    Compared with the power of other Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses, it is not at the same level at all.


    The defect of the cultivation technique has always been the unspeakable pain of Honglian Sacred Land.


    All generations of Honglian Holy Lords have worked hard to make up for it, but unfortunately, they have never been able to do so.


    Unexpectedly, today, he heard the missing content of the ¡°Red Lotus Sacred Code¡± from an ipetent personal disciple! After Long Yan finished talking about the cultivation technique slowly, heughed mockingly and said coldly, ¡°A mere wed low-grade cultivation technique is actually the inheritance cultivation technique. This Honglian Sacred Land is nothing more than that.¡±


    The Honglian Holy Lord swallowed his saliva, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°May I ask who exactly Your Excellency is?¡±


    He was very sure that this guy was definitely not his humble and polite disciple.


    With his hands behind his back, Long Yan proudly said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask, and you shouldn¡¯t ask!¡±


    Honglian Holy Lord: ¡°¡­¡±


    No matter what the origin of this guy is, the tone of his speech really deserves a beating!


    On the same day, the Honglian Holy Lord issued several orders one after another, each order was rted to Long Yan.


    First, he deposed the then-holy son and reced him with Long Yan.


    Then he gave Long Yan the residence with the most concentrated spiritual energy among the immortal caves.


    Then he gave Long Yan a lot of Heavenly and Earthly Treasures for his cultivation.


    Finally, it was specially announced that Long Yan would be the next Holy Lord of Honglian Sacred Land in the future. If the Honglian Holy Lord is not there, Long Yan can hold the authority of the Holy Lord andmand all disciples of the Sacred Land.


    When these orders came out, everyone was taken aback.


    How could a mere Long Yan suddenly be the favorite of the Holy Lord?


    They didn¡¯t know that only because he didn¡¯t know Long Yan¡¯s preferences, otherwise, the Honglian Holy Lord could even send his own daughter to Long Yan¡¯s bed.


    After leaping to be the holy son under one person and above ten thousand people in the entire Honglian Sacred Land, Long Yan went to his new immortal cave to practice at the pace of disbelief. Along the way, everyone who saw him couldn¡¯t help but clench their fists.


    Actually, they were not dissatisfied with him as the holy son, but this guy¡¯s expression and demeanor were the kind that made others want to beat him too much!


    After the serious illness, Long Yan seems to havepletely forgotten what etiquette is, his eyes are full of arrogance, and there is always a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth.


    No matter who it is, it is a look of contempt.


    He obviously didn¡¯t say anything, but everyone could see what he wanted to say from his eyes.


    ¡®I am not targeting anyone, I am saying that everyone here is rubbish.¡¯


    So f**king annoying!


    Many people wanted to go up and beat him up. But thinking of the poor fellow who fought with Long Yanst time, everyone suppressed their eagerness to kill.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if this guy is strong, he is so ruthless. Although everyone was upset, they could only endure it.


    Unless their cultivation base can be higher than Long Yan.


    From that day on, this Long Yan seemed to be on the hook.


    In just one year, he was promoted all the way from the Innate realm to the Divine Transformation realm, a full upgrade of two big realms.


    With such a fast practice speed, there are not many in the entire Upper Domain.


    Therefore, in the eyes of everyone looking at him, in addition to disgust, there was an additionalyer of awe.


    As for the previous holy son, because he was against Long Yan, Long Yan crippled his whole body and cultivation, and then threw him out of the Honglian Sacred Land like a dead dog.


    Over the past year, the disciplines of Honglian Sacred Land have graduallye to understand.


    Long Yan was taken over by a powerhouse, and this powerhouse was supercilious, would retaliate against the smallest of grudges, act ruthlessly, and always put on an expression that deserved to be beaten, and said words that deserved to be beaten.


    Some people couldn¡¯t help but nder in their hearts: This guy must have been mobbed and beaten half to death for being too arrogant!


    Why not kill him!?


    Long Yan himself didn¡¯t know that the cause of his death in his previous life was guessed just like that.


    The only difference is that everyone thought that Long Yan was just beaten half to death.


    In fact, the truth was that he was truly beaten to death.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 221.1

    Chapter 221.1


    Long Yan was an Immortal Emperor in his previous life.


    Yes, it was the Immortal Emperor who was so arrogant that he always looked draggy wherever he went, and was beaten to death because of being too pretentious and aggressive.


    But Long Yan never felt that there was anything wrong with him. After all, he is an Immortal Emperor, how could he be wrong?


    What? You said that the ones who beat him up were also Immortal Emperors?


    Please! Can those Immortal Emperors be the same as his Immortal Emperor? In Long Yan¡¯s eyes, other Immortal Emperors are just stronger ants!


    Long Yan thinks so, and his usual demeanor also follows this idea. So to be honest, he was not wronged at all.


    But now, he is reborn!


    Although he was reborn in a ce where the spiritual energy is not so strong, and it seems that there is a problem with the world¡¯s Heavenly Dao, so that the highest realm cannot break through to True Immortal, he is indeed reborn!


    From the moment of rebirth, Long Yan secretly dered, ¡°I, Emperor Yan, wille back!¡±As a supercilious Immortal Emperor, Long Yan naturally looked down on a sect like Qiankun Pce. But in this world, there seems to be no better secret realm than Qiankun Pce, so he, Long Yan, reluctantly came here to have a look!


    Before he entered Qiankun Pce, he looked at other cultivators with contempt. In his opinion, the opportunities in Qiankun Pce are all his. What are these ants? Do they deserve to fight with him? Ridiculous!


    If anyone dares topete with him, then he doesn¡¯t mind using his own strength to teach the other party a lesson!


    It¡¯s just that the fee for this ss is a bit expensive!


    After the white light shed just now, Long Yan found himself teleported to a minor world. And in this minor world, there are gods and demons standing in the sky, looking at him indifferently.


    Long Yan snorted coldly and smiled contemptuously.


    What is there to be afraid of mere gods and demons?


    Come face his sword!


    So Long Yan rushed up.


    And then¡­ Long Yan was beaten violently.


    Very miserable.


    What made Long Yan really angry was that only one of the gods and demons in the sky took a shot, and it was the weakest one!


    This made Long Yan vomit blood in anger.


    It just doesn¡¯t make sense! Do these ants know who they are facing? It¡¯s him, the dignified Emperor Yan! Shocking the nine heavens, there is no one before or after, the only emperor in the heavens and the earth!


    How dare they look down on him so much?


    Court death!


    Long Yan roared angrily, trying his best to kill the opponent. However, what made him extremely depressed was that no matter what method he used, the other party easily took it, and then beat him up again and again.


    Long Yan was abused for a total of two hours.


    During these two hours, Long Yan kept standing up and rushing toward the opponent and was repeatedly sent flying. After the fight, he began to doubt life.


    What a wicked ce this is! How can there be an existence that can defeat him, the majestic Emperor Yan!?


    It¡¯s so unreasonable!


    What frustrates him the most is that the other party clearly has no expression on his face, but he clearly sees contempt in the other party¡¯s eyes!


    It just doesn¡¯t make sense!


    After being teleported out, Long Yan still looked dull and unable to recover, muttering in his mouth, ¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! How could this deity lose?¡±


    This can be regarded as themon inferiority of Immortal Emperors like Long Yan. When he is strong, he feels that whatever he does is right. It is right to kill people, it is right to look down on people, and it is right to rob people of their property.


    But on the other hand, if he is abused by someone stronger than him, he can¡¯t bear it anymore, thinking that the other party is looking for death. And his resistance was not wrong, because the other party dared to look down on him!


    Double standards were always implemented by these kinds of people.


    Because the characteristic of an Immortal Emperor is to impose their own will on everyone.


    He said it was right, it was right.


    What others say is wrong.


    The things he believed in were, ¡°The Weak are Prey to the Strong,¡± and ¡°The strong are to be respected.¡±


    In fact, his morality has nothing to do with strength.


    He¡¯s just purely self-centered.


    That is what people often call a giant baby.


    Because of being abused while in the illusion, Long Yan is now a little skeptical about life, and there is nowhere to vent the resentment in his heart. But he didn¡¯t want others to see that he was devastated, so he could only bear it.


    It¡¯s just that his face waspletely lost.


    After the personnel had almost returned, Long Yan didn¡¯t wait any longer and directly led them into Qiankun Pce.


    The formations inside and outside Qiankun Pce areplicated and changeable, and it is easy to go the wrong way if you are not careful.


    All the teams who came here to explore the secret realm brought at least one person who was proficient in the art of formations.


    They walked cautiously along the way, like walking on thin ice, stopping almost every step they took to calcte.


    Therefore, the vast majority of people lingered at the gate of Qiankun Pce for a long time, but they couldn¡¯t get in for a while.


    Seeing this, Long Yan snorted coldly, with contempt showing unconsciously on his face. He directly strode in, not paying attention to the formation of Qiankun Pce at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about this twenty-eight constetions formation? Let this deity show you how to break it!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 221.2

    Chapter 221.2


    As an Immortal Emperor, the twenty-eight constetions formations naturally couldn¡¯t stop him, so he rushed in with everyone confidently.


    It was very smooth at the beginning, and Honglian Sacred Land became the first team to sessfully enter the Qiankun Pce.


    But not long after entering Qiankun Pce, Long Yan felt something was wrong.


    Weird! It should be the seven constetions of the Azure Dragon, how did it be the seven constetions of the White Tiger?


    Long Yan pinched his fingers and then smiled contemptuously. It¡¯s just a positive and negative twenty-eight constetions formation, so what¡¯s the difficulty?


    So at that moment, he walked again ording to the cracking method of the positive and negative twenty-eight constetions formation. But this time, after walking a few steps, he realized something was wrong.


    Why did the seven constetions of the Vermilion Bird Qisu suddenly appear again?!


    Even though Long Yan has always been arrogant, he has to admit at this time that he may have really lost his sight this time.


    He calcted for a while and frowned at the seemingly t road in front of him, but in fact, there was a hidden murderous intent.As the saying goes, the authorities are obsessed, but the bystanders are clear.


    If he is outside the formation, it is not difficult for him to figure out what the formation is.


    But he was too prominent, and after seeing the seven constetions of the Azure Dragon, he directly regarded it as the twenty-eight constetions formation.


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he realized that there were too many changes in the twenty-eight constetion formation!


    Needless to say, there are three moremonly used formations: Four Phases, Five Elements, and Six Combinations.


    The Four Phases formation is abination of the alternating changes of Yang, Shaoyang, Taiyin, and Shaoyin, causing the twenty-eight constetions to undergo regr and periodic changes.


    The Five Elements formationbines the central Huanglin and Sanyuan and uses the Five Elements as the principle to carry out the five elements transformations.


    As for the Six Combinations, it has been mentioned before, and it will be skipped here.


    In addition to these threemon ones, there are many umon ones, such as the Ten Heavenly Stems Formation, Twelve Earthly Branches Formation, Twenty-Four Sr Terms Formation, Thirty-Six Tiangang Formation, and so on.


    Ten Heavenly Stems and Twelve Earthly Branches are based on arithmetic, Twenty-Four Sr Terms are based on the calendar, and Thirty-Six Tiangang involves numerology.


    These kinds of formations are extremelyplicated and rarely seen in the world.


    Even in order to avoid being trapped in the formation, it is necessary to draw a special formation map to find the correct path.


    A drop of cold sweat dripped from Long Yan¡¯s forehead involuntarily.


    Even now, he has to admit that he underestimated the background of Qiankun Pce.


    But as the reincarnation of an Immortal Emperor, he would definitely not admit it. He pretended to be contemptuous and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a modification of a twenty-eight constetions formation, and you want to trap me?¡±


    The Honglian Sacred Land disciples around him immediately seized the opportunity to praise him.


    There is no way, this master retaliates at the smallest grudge, killing people at every turn.


    In the past year, Honglian Sacred Land disciples have learned a set of ttering skills for the sake of their own lives, boasting about Long Yan to the sky.


    It may not be useful to tter, but it is sure to be bad luck not to tter.


    Long Yan pinched his fingers and calcted for a while, and calcted several possible changes. But to be sure, he needed to test it. So he casually pointed to a disciple, and ordered, ¡°You, take twelve steps to the position of Wuwang!¡±


    The disciple¡¯s face froze. He subconsciously looked around, only to find that all his fellow disciples involuntarily avoided his gaze, apparently unwilling to get involved with anything at this time.


    He felt bitter in his heart, but he could only follow Long Yan¡¯s instructions and walk twelve steps toward the Wuwang position.


    Twelve steps have been reached in a short time. He closed his eyes, waiting for the unexpected to happen.


    Is it a mechanism? Or a trap?


    But after waiting for a while, there was no movement at all.


    He was overjoyed and was about to speak. When he turned his head, the expression on his face froze.


    Around him, there was only mist, and no one could be seen.


    But in the eyes of others, when the disciple had just taken five or six steps, the figure disappeared. They were astonished and subconsciously turned their heads to look at Long Yan, but they only heard Long Yan casually say, ¡°It seems that this road is wrong, so we have to try another road.¡±


    That disciple has beenpletely lost in the formation, and will never be able toe out. However, Long Yan didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    A dignified Immortal Emperor, how could he care about the lives of ants?


    He pointed at another person casually, ¡°You, take nine steps to the Dawang position.¡±


    After several attempts and consuming several disciples, Long Yan finally found the right path and also confirmed that the formation under his feet was the third formation in the Sixbinations formation.


    His confidence suddenly soared, and he smiled contemptuously, ¡°It¡¯s just Qiankun Pce, that¡¯s all.


    Just like that, do you want to trap this deity?¡±


    With that said, he stepped forward.


    After confirming the formation, the road ahead will be easy for him. In just a moment, he led everyone to the first Great Hall.


    Looking at the gate that was more than ten feet high in front of him, he said contemptuously, ¡°Do you want to stop me with this kind of gate?¡±


    As he said that, he patted it with his palm.


    The heavy door copsed under his palm. Justing out of the maze, the Honglian Sacred Land disciples, who were still in shock, praised again.


    At the same time, they secretly prayed in their hearts: ¡°My lord, please don¡¯t pick me when you pick someone next time!¡±


    At this time, Long Yan didn¡¯t realize that just behind him, a young man was observing him from a distance, with a serious expression on his face.


    After a while, when Long Yan and others entered the Great Hall, the young man seemed to be talking to himself, ¡°System, is this the next check-in point?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 222.1

    Chapter 222.1


    The outer maze of Qiankun Pce has trapped many cultivators.


    The characteristic of the twenty-eight constetions formation is that it has both offense and defense, and there are almost no loopholes.


    The only problem may be that the cost is too high.


    Although many sects can¡¯t use it, they know some things about it more or less.


    Some people who have made special efforts in formation also have a very in-depth understanding of the twenty-eight constetions formation.


    Finding hidden paths in formations is difficult, but not impossible.


    But facing changing formations is hard to say.


    Some sects with deep backgrounds know more about the various changes of the twenty-eight constetions formation. Formation masters from these sects can often find out the hidden correct path. But some cultivators from small sects could hardly get past.


    Therefore, only one outeryer of the formation actually screened out arge number of cultivators. Many people disappeared as they walked, and no one knew where they went. But they knew very well in their hearts that most of these people would nevere out again.Seeing this situation, many cultivators couldn¡¯t help but shudder in their hearts.


    Obviously, the surrounding environment is extremely quiet, there are no insects or birds, and there are no traps.


    But it was this feeling of people disappearing while walking, which brought great psychological shock to everyone.


    The great confidence they had before entering the Qiankun Pce also gradually disappeared without a trace, reced by the fear buried in their bones.


    What humans really fear is fear itself.


    The cultivators are fighting against the heavens, and they are not afraid of anything.


    Unless they encounter enemies or natural disasters that they can¡¯t deal with, each vision is higher than the top, quite like poking a hole in the heavens.


    However, the Qiankun Pce only used a six-in-one twenty-eight constetions formation and easily aroused fear in their hearts.


    It has to be said that the creator of this formation of Qiankun Pce is not only a master of formations, but also a master of psychology.


    Along the way, Feng Shao led Deng Jingyun and Liu Shou to find the correct path ording to the method of cracking the sixbinations twenty-eight constetions formation.


    It took a lot of time to make calctions along the way.


    When they reached the entrance of the first main hall smoothly, the three of them turned their heads and saw that the square of Qiankun Pce, which was still bustling just now, was already deserted.


    Deng Jingyun swallowed, and murmured, ¡°So many people are lost? This Qiankun Pce really deserves to be second only to me Heaven and Ten Thousand Swords Valley among the ten forbidden areas!¡±


    Feng Shao nced at him and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, let¡¯s move on!¡±


    Qiankun Pce has been famous for a long time, and its danger is well known. Everyone should have made sufficient psychological preparations before entering. If they identally get lost in it, they can only me themselves for theirck of strength and bad luck.


    This is the path of cultivation. There are very few people who can reach the end, and more people fall in the middle.


    Feng Shao stepped forward and walked into the main hall first, followed by Deng Jingyun and Liu Shou.


    Because the sixbinations twenty-eight constetions formation is in a state of constant change, each person who walks out of the maze has different exits.


    The hall that Honglian Sacred Land¡¯s group entered was in another direction, but no one had entered the hall in front of Feng Shao and the others.


    There are twelve such halls, arranged like the Twelve Earthly Branches. In front of Feng Shao and others is the ¡°Si Snake Hall.¡±


    ¡°The year of Luo in the Great Wilderness: The yin of the year is at Si, and the stars are in Xu. When the fourth monthes out with Kui and Lou in the morning, it is said to be on the heel. The bear is red and has light. If it fails, it will be seen as high.¡±


    Feng Shao muttered, looking at the hall with serious eyes.


    Here, the difficulty will increase a lot.


    Slowly pushing open the pce door, revealing the deep darkness behind it. After the three of them walked into the hall, the hall suddenly lit up. It¡¯s just that the light came suddenly and strangely, and it was impossible to tell where it came from.


    But they didn¡¯t have time to take care of this detail. Instead, they turned their attention to a huge snake-headed stone statue directly opposite them.


    The stone statue is three feet above the ground, more than one foot wide and one foot high. The snake¡¯s head showed its sharp and ferocious fangs, and a pair of blood-red eyes looked at them faintly. Directly below the stone statue is a huge stone gate more than one foot high.


    The doors slowly closed behind them, and the red light in the snake¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. At the same time, an extremely loud cry sounded suddenly,


    ¡°Bi-fang-¡°


    Feng Shao¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he spoke in a hurried voice, ¡°It¡¯s the Bifang Crane! Hide!¡±


    Before the words fell, the stone door suddenly opened.


    Immediately, a huge firebird with a wingspan of ten feet flew out of the stone gate, opened its mouth, and spewed raging fire at the three of them! The bird with red stripes, green feathers, white beak, and one leg is exactly the spirit beast that Feng Shao had seen in Bifang in, the Bifang Crane!


    The raging mes rolled down, baking the hall like an oven. Feng Shao and others hurriedly avoided, surrounding the Bifang Crane in three directions. However, after the Bifang Crane circled around, with a p of its wings, countless mes rained down one after another.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 222.2

    Chapter 222.2


    The three of them tried their best to block the mes. But the Bifang Crane took advantage of this opportunity, folded its wings, and ran headlong towards Liu Shou.


    Liu Shou looked indifferent, and when he stretched out his hand, he held the ck long sword in his hand.


    He didn¡¯t dodge either and rushed towards the Bifang Crane.


    There was only a loud bang, and the Bifang Crane gave a strange cry and flew up again.


    And Liu Shou flew upside down for more than ten meters under the strong impact.


    When he stopped, bright red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Deng Jingyun¡¯s face was serious, and he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why is the Bifang Crane the one that appeared in the Si Snake Hall?¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°Look around.¡±


    Deng Jingyun was startled and looked around. He didn¡¯t know when eight gates appeared in the hall. The Eight Trigrams pattern is engraved on the gates, arranged in the direction of the Eight Trigrams.Deng Jingyun asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Feng Shao said lightly, ¡°If my predictions are correct, this Bifang Crane should havee to remind us.¡±


    Deng Jingyun was stunned.


    The Bifang Crane swooped down again andunched a fierce attack on the three of them.


    The raging mes appeared out of thin air, and the sky was full of rootless fire.


    The sound of beeping and booming filled the entire hall, causing the three of them to have curly beards and hair, and their mouths and tongues were parched.


    This Bifang Crane is quite ferocious, baring its teeth and ws.


    But it was this instinctive fighting technique that made the three of them almost unable to parry.


    After finding that frontal resistance was ineffective, the three could only dy time against the Bifang Crane by fighting.


    Liu Shou swung his sword with all his strength, barely forcing the Bifang Crane back. He turned his head and shouted at Feng Shao, ¡°Hurry up and find a way! We can¡¯tst long like this!¡±


    Feng Shao said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it!¡±


    While talking, Feng Shao turned his attention to the eight surrounding gates. Various thoughts quickly turned in his mind, analyzing which door was the correct way out.


    Among the Twelve Earthly Branches, Si belongs to Yin and belongs to Fire, which should correspond to Dinghuo.


    But this Bifang is the essence of grass and trees, and the fire it burns is the fire of starting a prairie fire. This is the characteristic of Binghuo. In addition, the Si hour is one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, which is the node when Yang changes from strong to weak, which should correspond to Shaoyin among the four phenomena. The Four Symbols generate Eight Trigrams, the Yang of Shaoyin is Li, and the Yin of Shaoyin is Zhen. Shaoyin belongs to metal, Li belongs to fire, and Zhen belongs to wood¡­


    All kinds of knowledge about the Five Elements Eight Trigrams quickly shed from Feng Shao¡¯s mind, and he analyzed them one by one and eliminated them one by one.


    Time ticked by, and the temperature in the hall was getting higher and higher.


    This Bifang Crane spewed fire as if it didn¡¯t cost anything, and the fire rain never stopped from the beginning to the end.


    Fortunately, the me of the Bifang Crane is essentially the fire of vegetation.


    Although the Bifang Crane can make it spontaneously ignite without roots, it cannot make it continue to burn without vegetation.


    Therefore, the fire and rain are extinguished when they hit the ground, just raising the temperature of the hall a little.


    But all three of them knew that if this continued, this hall would be a real oven sooner orter.


    Liu Shou took on the position of main damage output among the three, constantly confronting the Bifang Crane head-on.


    And the Bifang Crane also seemed to get angry at his actions, chasing Liu Shou and fighting non-stop.


    Liu Shou was almost sprayed to death by Bifang Crane several times.


    Thanks to the help of Feng Shao and Deng Jingyun, Liu Shou survived several times.


    But this is not going to work.


    Feng Shao quickly thought about the countermeasures in his mind, and sweat kept rolling from his forehead.


    Si belongs to fire, and Bi also belongs to fire, both of which correspond to leaving the position. Really can¡¯t¡­ just walk away? It makes sense in theory¡­


    But just when Feng Shao was about to ask everyone to leave their positions, Feng Shao suddenly realized that he seemed to have overlooked a very important thing.


    Bifang Crane can breathe fire, so many people think that Bifang Crane is a fire attribute spirit beast.


    But in fact, the fire sprayed by Bifang Crane is the fire of vegetation, which should be regarded as wood attribute spirit beast in essence.


    This point is clearly recorded in the ancient books of Qiankun Pce.


    When Feng Shao saw this before, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, no matter which attribute it is, it is true that it is able to breathe fire. But thinking about it now, it seems that the ancient book has already hinted at the solution to this level.


    Feng Shao looked at the eight doors around again and suddenly found that the arrangement order of the eight doors was not the traditional Innate Eight Trigrams, but the Acquired Eight Trigrams.


    And the Acquired Eight Trigrams need to be matched with Hetu Luoshu to determine the specific orientation.


    Qian six, Dui seven, Li nine, Zhen three, Xun four, Kan one, Gen eight, and Kun two.


    Wear nine shoes, one on the left, three on the right, seven on the right, two or four on the shoulders, six or eight on the feet, and five in the center.


    Feng Shao calcted quickly and finally figured out the answer after a while.


    ¡°Take the Xun position!¡±


    Deng Jingyun was struggling to avoid the fire and rain of Bifang Crane, and asked busily, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    And Liu Shou¡¯s actions were very straightforward. Without asking any questions, he turned his head and ran toward the Xun position.


    Seeing this, Deng Jingyun twitched the corners of his mouth, and said helplessly, ¡°He is really a sincere boy!¡±


    After speaking, Deng Jingyun didn¡¯t talk nonsense and ran toward the Xun position behind Liu Shou.


    The three rushed to the Xun position in an instant. Just as the Bifang Crane burst into mes, the three of them rammed into it without hesitation.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 223.1

    Chapter 223.1


    In different halls of the Twelve Earthly Branches, cultivators face different tests.


    In this Qiankun Pce ruins, even the test of each Earthly Branches Hall is different.


    Just after Feng Shao and others entered the Xunwei Gate, the Bifang Crane slowly disappeared. Then the door of the hall opened, ushering in the next wave of cultivators. However, what they faced was not the Bifang Crane, but the Yinglong.


    Unfortunately, before they found the correct exit, they were wiped out by the Yinglong.


    Or rather, they didn¡¯tst long enough to find the right exit.


    At this time, the Qiankun Pce is like a huge man-eating monster, swallowing cultivators one by one, and only very few can make it to the next level alive.


    Among these people, several forces performed particrly well.


    Honglian Sacred Land¡¯s group passed through the outer maze of Qiankun Pce almost on a rampage, and then they crashed into the Yinhu Hall.


    In Yinhu Hall, the monster they encountered was Qiongqi. Faced with this challenge, Long Yan, the Honglian holy son, didn¡¯t bother to find the right exit, but focused on fighting Qiongqi.Their fight made the sky dim and the earth dark, and the sun and the moon went dark.


    In the end, the reborn Immortal Emperor sessfully killed Qiongqi with his Divine Transformation realm cultivation base by using some secret methods and secret treasures.


    After Qiongqi died, the stone door under the huge tiger head statue in front of him burst open.


    Long Yan showed a contemptuous smile, as always, and walked forward.


    And behind him followed four Honglian Sacred Land disciples, and a dozen corpses.


    After Long Yan, an unattractive young man walked in. The first thing the boy did after he came in was to say in a deep voice, ¡°System, sign in!¡±


    Then, the familiar voice sounded in his mind:


    [ Ding! Sign in sessfully! Congrattions to the host for obtaining eighty years of cultivation! ]


    After hearing the rewards from the system, the young man curled his lips in dissatisfaction, and said, ¡°Why did you give me cultivation experience? Dog system, did you embezzle my rewards?¡±


    This boy, named Song Jue, was from Xizhou.


    When he first got the system, he was just a person with useless meridians. Not to mention practicing, he didn¡¯t even have a few days left in his life.


    It was the emergence of the system that allowed him to sessfully save his life. He sessfully counterattacked, killing those nsmen who hurt him and made him worse.


    In order to get the reward, he only needs to sign in at a specified ce at the specified time.


    To get more and better rewards, Song Jue started running around the world. In just two or three years, a lot of rewards have been umted. Although he hasn¡¯t practiced for a day, his strength has unknowingly entered the Gold Core realm.


    In the beginning, he was extremely grateful for the system. After all, if there was no system, let alone counterattack, it was highly likely that his ashes would have been already cold. So when facing the system, the respect he showed was something his own father never enjoyed.


    But it didn¡¯t take long for his attitude to change. Even the title has gradually changed from ¡°Uncle System¡± to ¡°Dog System.¡±


    As for the rewards he got from the system, he no longer felt that they were gifts from the system, but that he deserved them. He even became more and more dissatisfied with the system because he didn¡¯t get the reward he wanted most.


    ¡°What a broken system! It¡¯s simply dying my growth!¡±


    He expressed so.


    After entering Yinhu Hall andpleting the sign-in, Song Jue did not get the Tianhua Jade Slip or the Earthly Soul Seal that he had dreamed of most, and he felt dissatisfied immediately.


    He couldn¡¯t help cursing: ¡°Dog system, where¡¯s my Tianhua Jade Slip? Where¡¯s my Earthly Soul Seal? Don¡¯t hide it from me, give it to me quickly!¡±


    [ Ding! The host did not get the Tianhua Jade Slip or Diyuanshen medal for signing in. This system cannot give the host the rewards he wants! ]


    Song Jue frowned and scolded, ¡°You dog system, what do you need? You can¡¯t even take out the Tianhua Jade Slip and the Earthly Soul Seal, what a piece of rubbish!¡±


    To his words, the system has no answer.


    Song Jue could only secretlyment his own life.


    While talking to the system, the challenge of Yinhu Pce also appeared.


    Bull shape, naked body, human face, horse feet.


    At the next moment, the system thoughtfully put the name of the beast in Song Jue¡¯s field of vision.


    ªmØ… [ Y¨¤y¨³ ]


    To prevent Song Jue from being confused, it was even thoughtfully typed in pinyin.


    As soon as he came up, a fierce attack wasunched against Song Jue. The strong corrosive yin water hit Song Jue overwhelmingly, forcing Song Jue to scurry all over the ce.


    In the process of fleeing, Song Jue roared in his mind, ¡°Dog system, quickly find a way for me! Otherwise, we will die here together!¡±


    After a while, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    [ Ding! The host can go to the threshold. The next check-in point: Qiankun Pce, Tianquan Tower. ]


    After hearing the system prompt, Song Jue rushed towards the threshold without hesitation and entered the next level effortlessly.


    But before entering the threshold gate, Song Jue still didn¡¯t forget to curse, ¡°Dog system, it¡¯s so slow to find an exit! This daddy was almost killed by you!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 223.2

    Chapter 223.2


    The middleyer of Qiankun Pce is divided into two major areas, the north and the south.


    There are seven tall towers in the north, named after the seven stars of the Northern Big Dipper, namely: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianying, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang.


    There are six tall towers in the south, named after the six stars of the South Dipper, namely: Tianfu, Tianliang, Tianji, Tiantong, Tianxiang, and Qiushi.


    On the north and south sides, there are two mazes. In order to sessfully enter the next level, the central hub must be found.


    Those central hubs are the Tianquan Tower and Tiantong Tower.


    However, all the cultivators are on this level, and they are in a hard fight.


    Feng Shao and others entered the southern area, which is the South Dipper Six-Star Formation. As soon as they entered the range of the South DIpper Six-Star Formation, the three of them felt something was wrong.


    Because there are too many people around.


    Too many to be unreasonable.These people have different costumes and obviouslye from all over the world. Some of the sect uniforms they wore were recognized by Feng Shao and others, but most of them were unknown to them. They were discussing something on their own as if they were looking for a way to enter the next level.


    When Feng Shao and others appeared, they were noticed immediately.


    Someone stepped forward and cupped hands to the three of them and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the names of the three of you? Can you also tell where you¡¯re from?¡±


    The three of them couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, feeling very bewildered.


    This person is so weird, why ask people¡¯s names for no reason?


    Deng Jingyun was steady and mature, Liu Shou was taciturn, and Feng Shao didn¡¯t want to answer for a while because he couldn¡¯t figure out the situation. So for a while, the three of them froze there.


    And the man didn¡¯t think it was disrespectful, instead, he looked at the three of them with a smile, as if even if they didn¡¯t answer for a lifetime, he could wait there for the rest of his life.


    Just as Feng Shao was secretly observing the figures around him, he suddenly felt a white light shing around him, and six or seven people suddenly appeared beside him.


    These people are wearing the same clothes, obviously from the same sect. They were bruised and battered, and it seemed that they had also experienced a hard battle. But fortunately, they finally came to the next level.


    But before they could catch their breath, they saw someone stepping up to them cupped hands, and asking with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know the names of you people? Can you also tell where you¡¯re from?¡±


    Feng Shao and the others: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why these two sentences again? Could it be that this is not a question, but a code?


    Among the newly appeared people, the leading disciple looked at each other vigntly for a while, and then slowly said, ¡°Ie from Tianluo Sacred Land.¡±


    The man asked again with a smile, ¡°But I don¡¯t know what your name is?¡±


    The leading disciple said casually, ¡°My name is Zhao Yan. I don¡¯t know your honorable name?¡±


    The man smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Yan.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces froze.


    The leading disciple asked quite unexpectedly, ¡°So you are also called Zhao Yan? What a coincidence!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it is indeed a coincidence. My name is Zhao Yan, and your name is also Zhao Yan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother Zhao Yan, I have really admired your name for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also admired your name for a long time! By the way, I, Zhao Yan, don¡¯t know your name?¡±


    ¡°Me? My name is¡­ my name is¡­¡±


    The disciple muttered in his mouth, his eyes became more and more nk. He hesitated and hawed, for a moment he seemed to be unable to even think of his own name!


    Not only that, Feng Shao and the others clearly saw that the disciple¡¯s appearance was slowly changing. He became more and more like the person in front of him, but the person opposite him started to change into his appearance in turn!


    All this happened in the eyes of everyone, and they couldn¡¯t help but have their hair stand on end. A chill spread down their spines and throughout their entire body.


    After a while, Zhao Yan and the other partypletely changed their looks. So the new Zhao Yan reced the old Zhao Yan, and the old Zhao Yan walked towards Feng Shao and the others with a kind smile, and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know the names of you? Can you also tell where you¡¯re from?¡±


    Feng Shao and the others: ¡°¡­¡±


    They stared stiffly at the hundreds or thousands of cultivators in their field of vision, and the same thought popped up in their hearts.


    Are these people those who were trapped here before? How long have they been trapped?


    The changes that happened to Zhao Yan were not only horrifying but also made everyone raise their vignce to the highest level again. And those people from Tianluo Sacred Land were even more horrified and subconsciously stayed away from those people.


    In the distance, the South Dipper Six Stars Tower is in sight. But if they want to go there, they have to go through these cultivators first.


    After pondering for a moment, Feng Shao raised his head suddenly, and said coldly to the two who were smiling and looking at them, ¡°None of your business!¡±


    The two looked at each other, and then asked in unison, ¡°I don¡¯t know the names of you? Can you also tell where you¡¯re from?¡±


    It¡¯s endless, right?


    This level is quite difficult to handle.


    For a while, they couldn¡¯t figure out where these guys came from, so they couldn¡¯t find a way to crack it for the time being.


    They wanted to bypass these people and go directly to the Tiantong Tower, but no matter how they walked, someone always stopped them and refused to let them pass.


    It¡¯s almost as annoying as dog skin ster.


    The people from Tianluo Sacred Land began to discuss whether they should just force their way there. As long as these people are ignored, maybe no trap mechanism will be triggered.


    Feng Shao heard it from a distance but felt that this level might not be that simple.


    Sure enough, after the discussion of those Tianluo Sacred Land disciples, they began to rush forward.


    With all their strength, they rushed straight forward.


    But as soon as they took two steps, they saw a series of white lights, and then they felt severe pain in their bodies, and they flew backward with a scream.


    And in front of them, there were a few more figures. <hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 224.1

    Chapter 224.1


    This incident stunned everyone from Tianluo Sacred Land.


    If they can¡¯t answer and can¡¯t force their way through, then the only way left is to fight through.


    Tianluo Sacred Land disciples drew their weapons one after another, staring at the strange figures in front of them. And those figures seemed to be unaware of the murderous intent in front of them, and they kept repeating the question just now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the names of you? Can you also tell where you¡¯re from?¡±


    ¡°Ask! Ask! Ask! Ask you fxxx!¡±


    A Tianluo Sacred Land disciple couldn¡¯t stand the weird atmosphere, so he took the lead. He only shouted angrily, and a white light shot straight at the other party. However, before his attack hit the opponent, three figures shot at the same time, facing the attack of his white light.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the three figures did not retreat but advanced, attacking the disciple.


    The disciple eximed and counterattacked subconsciously.However, those three figures intertwined with each other, and they did not know what footwork they used, but they easily dodged the disciple¡¯s attack.


    Before the disciple came back to his senses, one of the figures reached out and strangled his neck.


    Then, before the other Tianluo Sacred Land disciples could react, the figure pulled the disciple back quickly.


    Tianluo Sacred Land disciples shot one after another but were easily blocked by the other two figures. In the end, they could only watch helplessly as the disciple was pulled into the crowd.


    ¡°Let go of me! You bastards! I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill¡­¡±


    The disciple roared in horror, but his voice became smaller and smaller. But after three breaths of effort, the others could no longer hear his voice.


    The faces of the disciples of Tianluo Sacred Land became very ugly, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at each other.


    Two random people can easily block all of their attacks, and they can also calmly pull one of them into the crowd.


    It is obvious that the strength of the other party is far stronger than theirs.


    If they really fight with them, they might not even know how they died.


    No, to be more urate, they may not even know whether they will live or die when the timees.


    Seeing this scene, Deng Jingyun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What the hell are these guys? Are they humans or ghosts?¡±


    Liu Shou did not speak in reply, but he cast his gaze on Feng Shao.


    In this short period of time, Feng Shao roughly guessed what these guys were from the opponent¡¯s actions.


    They should be the middle-level guards of Qiankun Pce, the dead puppets.


    There is a saying among the country folk about ¡°recement of the dead,¡± which means that the person who died unjustly cannot enter reincarnation because of the lingering resentment in his heart.


    If they want to be reincarnated, they have to kill another person and stay in the world instead.


    In this way, there is a chance of reincarnation.


    And the person who was killed was the so-called ¡°surrogate for the dead.¡±


    If a dead ghost wants to be reincarnated, he can only imitate the wronged soul and kill the next person to rece him.


    This ¡°dead puppet¡± is a kind of puppet created bybining the puppet technique with the surrogate for the dead ghost as the raw material.


    By their nature, they will stay in one ce for a long time.


    If someone trespasses on its territory, they will try their best to kill that person.


    And the person who was killed will also be a dead puppet.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but look at the dense crowd in front of him.


    Among this group of people, how many are the original dead puppets who have been guarding here? How many of them died in Qiankun Pce before bing one of them?


    Deng Jingyun asked, ¡°Brother Feng, do you know how to deal with these monsters?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°These things cannot be attacked directly, nor can we answer their questions, and it is impossible to force our way in. I don¡¯t know how to deal with them for now.¡±


    Liu Shou narrowed his eyes and murmured, ¡°Maybe we can find a way to lure them away, and then others will take the opportunity to rush over.¡±


    Feng Shao asked in surprise, ¡°Brother Liu, don¡¯t tell me you want to take the initiative to lure them away, and then let us rush in?¡±


    Liu Shou said lightly: ¡°I have confidence in my own movement technique. Even if I can¡¯t fight, I can escape.¡±


    Having said that, he looked at Feng Shao and said, ¡°If something happens to me, I hope brother Feng can keep his previous promise.¡±


    Feng Shao stepped forward, patted him on the shoulder heavily, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Your own woman, take care of her yourself! I only promised to help you save people if I found the Six Paths Wheel, but I didn¡¯t promise you anything else!¡±


    Feng Shao understood that Liu Shou hadmitted another crime. This guy has always been wearing a world-weary expression as if he has no expectations for life. The reason why he didn¡¯t seek death was mainly because he had yet to save Lian Yingying.


    Otherwise, such a suggestion would not have been made.


    When Deng Jingyun heard the words ¡°Six Paths Wheel,¡± a gleam of light shed in his eyes.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 224.2

    Chapter 224.2


    Liu Shou was unmoved by Feng Shao¡¯s words. He just said lightly, ¡°If we don¡¯t use this method, do you have other methods?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ as long as you think about it carefully, there is a way,¡± Feng Shao said hesitantly.


    Liu Shou nced at him and said, ¡°Alright then, you should think of a way first.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled wryly.


    After pondering for a moment, he took out the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal from the storage ring. This Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal has a deterrent effect on evil spirits and resentful spirits, and he may be able to force the dead puppets to retreat.


    When Feng Shao took out the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal, the faces of all the dead puppets changed.


    As if they were being manipted, they cast their gazes at Feng Shao in unison, their expressions gradually changing from the kindness just now to the ferocious one.


    Even though they haven¡¯t done anything yet, everyone present has sensed that a strong murderous intent is spreading around.


    And the dead puppet closest to Feng Shao reacted even more violently. Its face turned pale in an instant, exuding a breath of death. With a hoarse voice, it asked in a vicious voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know the names of you! Tell where you¡¯re from!¡±The voice was like a night owl, like a ghost¡¯s horn, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Feng Shao was about to use the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal in response to the weird situation, but an rm bell rang in his heart, and a feeling of palpitation swept through his heart.


    He had a strong premonition that if he used the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal to suppress these dead puppets, something terrible would happen.


    Due to his practice, he has a certain ability to perceive good and bad fortune, so he has always been very concerned about this kind of early warning.


    The warning that Feng Shao felt was stronger than ever.


    Therefore, at this moment, Feng Shao was basically sure that if he really used the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal to suppress these dead puppets, the consequences would be very serious!


    All the cultivators being wiped out might be the lightest consequence even!


    Without hesitation, Feng Shao immediately took back the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal and hid it in his storage ring.


    After the Evil-Suppressing Qixuan Seal was taken back, the ferocious look on the faces of the dead puppets gradually disappeared. They turned their heads back and still stood in their original positions, no different from before, as if nothing happened just now.


    And the dead puppet standing in front of Feng Shao and others also recovered his kind smile and began to ask him the same question that remained unchanged for tens of thousands of years.


    Looking at this scene, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. Fighting is not enough, not fighting is not enough, forcible intrusion is not enough, and suppression is still not enough.


    So what to do? Fly from the sky?


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao subconsciously looked up, only to see a figure flying across the sky.


    Um? Someone is actually flying over?


    However, as soon as the man flew a few hundred meters away, the dead puppets on the ground raised their heads one after another and then attacked the man in unison.


    Hundreds of rays of light of different colors hit the man almost at the same time. The man didn¡¯t even have time to utter a scream before turning into smoke and dust.


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel a greater chill in their hearts, and at the same time couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice.


    It¡¯s a good thing they didn¡¯t try to fly over there, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t even be able to leave a whole body behind.


    It¡¯s just that all the methods tried at the moment have been shattered, and everyone is feeling helpless. Whether it is Feng Shao and others, or other cultivators who have entered this level one after another, they can¡¯t think of a way to go in the past for a while.


    While Feng Shao was thinking about countermeasures, cultivators continued to try various breakthrough methods, but without exception, they suffered serious setbacks.


    Moreover, most of those cultivators who tried were killed in the hands of the dead puppets, and the worst ones didn¡¯t even have ashes left.


    After this attempt, Feng Shao has almost confirmed that any forceful way of breaking through is absolutely impossible to break through the blockade of these surrogate puppets. Then the only way, perhaps, is to find the loopholes of these dead puppets.


    But the question is, what is the loophole of a dead puppet?


    In the ancient books of Qiankun Pce, only the manufacturing method and usage method of the surrogate puppet are recorded, but the method of cracking it is not mentioned.


    If he wants to control the dead puppet, he must find the pivot position of the middle formation.


    However, the hub is hidden in the dead puppet, which is another dead end.


    Feng Shao looked at the crowd formed by the dead puppets and fell into a daze for a moment. Is there really no way to pass this level?


    After observing for a while, Feng Shao¡¯s eyes suddenly fixed, as if he had discovered something. He looked around and finally found some clues.


    Although these dead puppets stood densely, they were not solid.


    In some ces, there are obvious gaps.


    Feng Shao went around the gap, observed carefully for a while, and found that there seemed to be a small path behind the gap.


    He went around and observed the other gaps, and found that there was a path behind each gap.


    A small path is hidden in the crowd!


    If one could look down from a high position, one would easily find that the densely packed surrogate puppets were actually divided into several distinct parts.


    Between the boards formed by these groups of people is the path that Feng Shao saw.


    These small roads extend forward in a zigzag way, leading to the South Dipper Six Stars Buildings.


    Then as long as they find the path leading to Tiantong Tower, they can sessfully solve this level!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 225.1

    Chapter 225.1


    Since everyone is at the same height as the dead puppet, this hidden path cannot be seen. And once they fly, they will be killed by the dead puppets.


    So if they want to determine the correct route, you can only calcte the formation first.


    Feng Shao¡¯s actions attracted the attention of others. After observing for a while, the other cultivators finally discovered the paths hidden in the dead puppets.


    So the question is¡­ which way is true?


    Before determining the route, they first need to understand what the formation in front of them is.


    It¡¯s just that there is very little information circted outside the Qiankun Pce, so most cultivators don¡¯t know what the formation in front of them is, and can only specte based on a little clues from the periphery.


    And here lies Feng Shao¡¯s advantage.


    After some calctions, Feng Shao determined the route to take, turned to Deng Jingyun and Liu Shou, and said, ¡°Come with me. Don¡¯t talk to these guys along the way.¡±


    Deng Jingyun and Liu Shou nodded, followed Feng Shao, and entered the crowd of dead puppets.Seeing Feng Shao and others enter the formation, the hearts of the others became active.


    It¡¯s just that too many people have died in various attempts just now, and many people are still hesitant.


    They were not sure whether the path Feng Shao chose was right or wrong, so they hesitated, waiting for others to try and make mistakes with themselves.


    But when everyone has the same thoughts, no one will act.


    So in the end, only Feng Shao and others entered the crowd.


    Feng Shao naturally would not pay attention to other people. He just kept looking for the right path on his own.


    However, finding this correct path has been extremely difficult.


    As Feng Shao expected, after the three of them entered the crowd, the dead puppets did not actively attack them, nor did they block their way. But along the way, the dead puppet kept talking to them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the names of you? Where are you from?¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency is extraordinary, which sect do youe from?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, all kinds of questions kept popping up, and every dead puppet looked warm-hearted and kind, asking non-stop around the three of them. Although they didn¡¯t stop their group, their chattering questions annoyed the three of them.


    They once tried to block their ears so as not to hear the voice of the dead puppet.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that just after they blocked their ears, the originally kind voice immediately turned into the scream of a ghost, which directly echoed in their minds, making them have a splitting headache, nauseated, and even There are also faint signs of dao heart copse.


    The three of them couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, and they quickly gave up the action of plugging their ears. So the ghost screams turned into various annoying greetings again, making the three of them almost want to curse out loud.


    But in the end, the three of them had strong self-control and forcibly suppressed this impulse.


    It seems that if they want to sessfully reach Tiantong Tower, they have to endure the harassment of the dead puppets.


    While Feng Shao and others were struggling to endure the harassment of the dead puppets, the other cultivators finally couldn¡¯t hold back and joined the crowd of dead puppets.


    Some people chose to follow the same path as Feng Shao, while others tried to find other paths. Many of them still believe in their own choice, and they are full of confidence in every gesture.


    It¡¯s just that where they can go depends on their own ability in the end.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, in the Northern Dipper Seven Stars Towers.


    What the group from Honglian Sacred Land met was not densely packed dead puppets, but an endless sea of ??red flowers. Looking around, except for the sea of ??flowers, there is no conspicuous structure to be seen.


    Long Yan squatted down, observed the red flowers carefully for a while, and a yful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, ¡°The flowers do not see the leaves, and the leaves do not see the flowers; life after life, we will never see each other. I never expected to see Manzhu Shahua here.¡±


    When the others heard the words, their faces changed color involuntarily.


    A disciple of Honglian Sacred Land quickly asked, ¡°Holy Son, is this the legendary flower of the underworld, Manzhu Shahua?¡±


    Long Yan stood up and nced at him coldly, ¡°What? Are you questioning the vision of this deity?¡±


    That disciple: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why? He just asked casually, which sensitive nerve of this weird big shot has been touched again?


    Fortunately, Honglian Sacred Land disciples have long been used to the moody and self-willed temperament of the newly promoted holy son, and they also became used to speaking ording to his temperament.


    The disciple quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare! This subordinate has little knowledge and is far inferior to the schrly and knowledgeable holy son. This subordinate has never seen Manzhu Shahua, so he just curiously asked the holy son! Please don¡¯t me me!¡±


    Long Yan snorted coldly and said, ¡°For the sake of you actively admitting your mistakes, this deity will be magnanimous and won¡¯t care about you. But give up your arm!¡±


    That disciple: ¡°¡­¡±


    If only he could beat this guy, he really wants to fight him hard!


    A look of hesitation shed across the disciple¡¯s face. But just such a hesitation caused Long Yan¡¯s dissatisfaction. Long Yan¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°It seems that this deity is too tolerant to you!¡±


    The disciple¡¯s face changed, his heart became ruthless, and he immediately drew out the long sword with his right hand, and shed at his own left arm fiercely!


    The disciple let out a scream, and a piece of his arm fell to the ground.


    The disciple¡¯s face was pale, and cold sweat dripped down his face.


    But he swallowed and said in a low voice, ¡°This subordinate deserves to die for his crimes. I have the mercy of the holy son. I thank the holy son for not killing me!¡±


    Only then did Long Yan snort softly, and turn his head back.


    As for the other Honglian Sacred Land disciples, they remained expressionless from beginning to end. They are not insensitive, but they are afraid that any expression they show will cause dissatisfaction with the holy son, and might even lead to their deaths.


    But in their hearts, there was a strong sense of sorrow for the death of the rabbit and the fox, and they were both fearful and resentful towards Long Yan.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 225.2

    Chapter 225.2


    In fact, although Long Yan is moody, he seldom kills people because of such trivial matters.


    It¡¯s just that since entering Qiankun Pce today, there have been continuous setbacks along the way.


    Full of confidence, Long Yan originally thought that with his level of knowledge as an Immortal Emperor, it would be no problem to explore a mere Qiankun Pce.


    The setbacks along the way have greatly impacted Long Yan¡¯s self-confidence.


    One of the biggest characteristics of an Immortal Emperor is that he is extremely confident and cannot tolerate doubts from others.


    But along the way, they were first suffocated at the outer formation, and then arge number of people were killed and injured in the Yinhu Pce.


    After two setbacks, even though the disciples of Honglian Sacred Land didn¡¯t dare to show any doubts at all, Long Yan felt a little guilty.


    Of course, Long Yan would never admit this, even if it was only in his own heart.


    It¡¯s just a subconscious feeling that still makes him feel irritable involuntarily, and the anger in his heart intensifies.This anger was not directed at these Honglian Sacred Land disciples, but at Qiankun Pce, but it did not prevent him from using Honglian Sacred Land disciples as a punching bag.


    After admonishing the disciple who spoke rashly, Long Yan still couldn¡¯t get rid of the feeling in his heart. He desperately wanted to make a big fight to vent his anger, so his eyes, looking at the other Honglian Sacred Land disciples, were full of murderous intent.


    The Honglian Sacred Land disciples suddenly felt like a light on their backs, each of them kept silent, and they didn¡¯t even dare to look at Long Yan.


    Long Yan turned his head and continued to cast his gaze on Manzhu Shahua.


    He does want to kill, and he wants to kill a lot of people.


    But right now, it¡¯s clearly inappropriate to do so.


    After Long Yan took a deep breath, he pretended to be contemptuous and said, ¡°This Qiankun Pce has some abilities, but that¡¯s all. Although this Manzhu Shahua is rare, if it wants to rely on mere Manzhu Shahua to block the deity, that would be too whimsical!¡±


    Honglian Sacred Land disciples were all silent, but they didn¡¯t take it seriously in their hearts.


    He said the same thing in the previous journey, but what about the final result? Didn¡¯t he still use their lives to fill out the road? He kept saying he looked down on Qiankun Pce, but they couldn¡¯t see the majesty and amazingness he kept talking about!


    But they definitely didn¡¯t dare to say such things. They only ndered in their hearts.


    In addition to the characteristics that the flowers do not see the leaves and the leaves do not see the flowers, this Manzhu Shahua has another characteristic, that is, its pollen has hallucinogenic effects.


    The pollen of a Manzhu Shahua flower has limited influence on cultivators.


    But the hallucinogenic effect produced by such arge sea of ??flowers is different.


    It is rumored that the Hundred Flowers Valley in Zhongzhou has arge mountain-protecting formation built using Manzhu Shahua as material.


    (Manzhu Shahua in reality, also known as Bianhua, Amaryllis, etc., is a perennial herb. Its rhizome is highly poisonous, but it can also be used as medicine. The Manzhu Shahua in this article is a fictional flower, please do notpare it with the real Manzhu Shahua.)


    Looking at such arge sea of ??red flowers, Long Yan fell into deep thought. But the Honglian Sacred Land disciples were facing the enemy one by one, withyers of cold sweat breaking out on their backs.


    Who is going to be used as cannon fodder this time?


    After a while, Long Yan casually pointed to a disciple and said, ¡°Go in and explore the way.¡±


    The disciple¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen.


    He knew in his heart that if he went in, he might be moving toward his death. But in the face of this holy son who could not be reasoned with at all, he can¡¯t muster any courage to resist. He walked towards the sea of ??red flowers step by step, and the despair in his heart almost overwhelmed him.


    But just when he had raised one foot and was about to step towards the sea of ??flowers, Long Yan suddenly yelled, ¡°Who is it? Get out and show yourself!¡±


    After a while, a chuckle sounded behind everyone. Everyone looked around one after another, only to see a young man with an unremarkable appearance suddenly appearing behind them.


    Long Yan looked at the other party, and asked coldly, ¡°Just now you, an ant, and you dare to secretly spy on this deity?¡±


    From Long Yan¡¯s point of view, spying on himself secretly means having bad intentions toward him, and those who have bad intentions toward him deserve to die, so this person is already dead to him!


    The boy curled his lips and said, ¡°You are so unreasonable! I just nced at you casually, and you are unhappy? What¡¯s the matter? You are a giant panda, and I have to pay for looking at you?¡±


    This young man is naturally Song Jue.


    Long Yan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°How dare you speak to this deity like that! Kid, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡±


    Song Jue: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is this guy mentally ill?


    But Song Jue has a system by his side. He won¡¯t be afraid of such a person.


    He casually took out a ck spear from the system space, and said with a sneer to Long Yan, ¡°You¡¯re the one who opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut. I seriously thought you had eighth-grade syndrome! If you want to fight, just say so, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    Long Yan said coldly, ¡°How courageous! You are the first person who dared to speak to this deity like that! For the sake of your courage, this deity will allow you somest wordster!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 226.1

    Chapter 226.1


    Long Yan and Song Jue, one is the reincarnation of an Immortal Emperor, and the other is a person with a system, both are real sons of fortune. But the battle between them was outside of Heavenly Dao¡¯s control.


    Because under normal circumstances, there will be almost no conflicts between sons of fortune, such as Liu Shou and Tang Fei.


    The reason why they¡¯re confronting each other here and now is because of the special effect of Qiankun Pce.


    ¡°Since the Qiankun Pce was established, it has been focused on shielding the secrets of heaven.


    Therefore, after any son of fortune enters the Qiankun Pce, he will lose the protection of Heavenly Dao and be an ordinary person with slightly stronger strength. This is why, every time Qiankun Pce appears in the world, it often attracts more than one son of fortune,¡± exined Pce Master Xihe.


    That is to say, those sons of fortune who often have endless opportunities in other secret realms are no different from ordinary cultivators in Qiankun Pce.


    Whether they can get the opportunity depends entirely on their own abilities.


    If the ability is not good enough, even if they get the favor of that old thief Heavenly Dao, it will be useless.


    Because here, that old thief Heavenly Dao can¡¯t take care of them.This is also one of the important reasons why Qiankun Pce can be ranked third among the top ten forbidden areas.


    When Feng Shao heard this, he couldn¡¯t help sighing. If he had known that Qiankun Pce would have such characteristics, he would not have racked his brains to bring Liu Shou and Tang Fei into the team.


    In addition, Pce Master Xihe also provided Feng Shao with another very important piece of information.


    The reason for the appearance of Qiankun Pce every hundred years is not because of Qiankun Pce itself, but because of Heavenly Dao.


    The existence of Qiankun Pce is like a thorn in the side of Heavenly Dao.


    Although the Qiankun Pce was finally destroyed under the punishment of heaven, before the Qiankun Pce disappearedpletely, it still left behind some backhand.


    And this backhand led to the fact that Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t prate and snoop into it at all.


    But it is an indisputable fact that Qiankun Pce holds the secret of heaven.


    Therefore, after the destruction of Qiankun Pce, Heavenly Dao intends to decipher the secrets of Qiankun Pce.


    However, the Qiankun Pce has been fortifiedyer byyer, and the ability to shield the secrets of heaven has been achieved to the extreme.


    Even those sons of fortune who are very useful tools for Heavenly Dao cannot get Heavenly Dao¡¯s protection after entering Qiankun Pce. In the end, they also cannot bring out the secrets of Qiankun Pce.


    So Heavenly Dao can only send people to explore Qiankun Pce continuously until a son of fortune who is strong enough can crack the secret of Qiankun Pce.


    For this reason, Heavenly Dao tried its best to force the Qiankun Pce to show up every hundred years. And every time the Qiankun Pce appears, Heavenly Dao will send arge number of sons of fortune in an attempt to break through the Qiankun Pce.


    This is the root cause of the emergence of Qiankun Pce into the world every hundred years.


    Now that he met Pce Master Xihe, Feng Shao asked Pce Master Xihe about other things, such as how to break the family curse on Deng Jingyun.


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s question, Pce Mistress Xiheughed secretly, ¡°In fact, all the curses in the world are rted to luck. The family curse on the person you mentioned is just a serious damage to their bloodline¡¯s luck. As long as it can make up for the lost luck of their family, the curse will be broken. In fact, this method is still passed down in the cultivation world. As long as you have the heart, you can always find it. Yet he didn¡¯t go to other ces to find the solution, but he came here. The real reason, maybe you guessed it too?¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    In the end, Pce Master Xihe handed a magical item to Feng Shao. Feng Shao received it, took a look, and found that it was one of the Ten Treasures of Qiankun that Liu Shou had been thinking about, the Six Paths Wheel!


    ¡°This Six Paths Wheel is not only a powerful magical item, but also the magical item that serves as the nucleus to control the formations in the Qiankun Pce. But to y a role, you still need to go to the Three Pces and Three Halls. The exit of Qiankun Pce is also in the Three Pces and Three Halls. As for the specific location, you will naturally understand when you arrive.¡±


    This is thest message left by Pce Master Xihe to Feng Shao.


    For Feng Shao, his purpose ofing to Qiankun Pce has been achieved. The rest of the way is actually looking for an exit. As for the various opportunities in the Five Tai Pavilions, they have actually been included in the Six Paths Wheel.


    That is to say, no matter who arrives at the Five Tai Pavilions, they are doomed to return empty-handed.


    Feng Shao and others endured the mental harassment of the dead puppets and finally overcame all difficulties and sessfully found Tiantong Tower. Through the secret realm hidden in the Tiantong Tower, Feng Shao and others sessfully entered the inner area of ??Qiankun Pce.


    As for other cultivators, it is not so smooth.


    Let alone the South Dipper Six Stars Towers, the cultivators of various forces have struggled along the narrow and secret path in the midst of the dead puppets. Some have their minds broken by the dead puppets; Some fell into a siege; Some simply went the wrong way.


    Only very few people with strong wills can find Tiantong Tower after Feng Shao¡¯s group.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 226.2

    Chapter 226.2


    On the other side, at the Northern Big Dipper Seven Stars Towers, it is a different scene.


    The battle between Long Yan and Song Jue attracted everyone¡¯s attention. These two sons of fortune are considered the best among their peers in terms of strength. In addition, they are both arrogant people, so this battle between the two sides is simply logical.


    As the reincarnation of an Immortal Emperor, Long Yan thinks highly of himself, regards everything in the world as nothing, and regards all cultivators of his generation as ants. Therefore, Song Jue¡¯s provocation to him is no different from an ant provoking a dragon!


    This is a great insult to him!


    Therefore, before starting the battle, Long Yan said coldly, ¡°Ant, I want you to understand, that ¡®Immortal Emperor cannot be humiliated¡¯!¡±


    Song Jue said disdainfully, ¡°Who do you think you are? Since you are so easily insulted, what kind of Immortal Emperor is that? Really ridiculous!¡±


    Long Yan was furious, ¡°Looking for death!¡±


    Long Yan drew out a long ming sword, pointed at Song Jue, and said coldly, ¡°Ant, I¡¯m giving you a chance to make a move! This is your only chance, so you must seize it!¡±


    Song Jue sneered, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to obey than be disrespectful!¡±After finishing speaking, Song Jue charged towards Long Yan with a ck spear in his hand. Long Yan snorted coldly and stood still, waiting for Song Jue to attack first.


    In Long Yan¡¯s view, there¡¯s nothing an ant like Song Jue could do to threaten him. Even if he is allowed to make a move, it won¡¯t hurt. On the contrary, it can show off his own strength and restore the face he lost due to misjudgment.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Song Jue came very quickly, rushing to him in an instant. Before Long Yan could react, he saw a ck shadow stabbing towards his face! Its momentum is so strong that it is like destroying the sky and overturning the earth!


    Long Yan was shocked and quickly flew back while forming a seal with his left hand, holding a sword in his right to resist.


    As soon as he got started, what he used was the strongest defensive sword art.


    All that could be heard was nging and booming.


    In just an instant, there were hundreds of collisions of swords and spears.


    Although Long Yan blocked all of Song Jue¡¯s attacks, the force transmitted by the other party through the weapon shocked him so badly!


    Since Long Yan was reincarnated, when has he fallen into such a passive situation? Immediately, Song Jue waspletely irritated, and couldn¡¯t help shouting angrily, ¡°Die for me!¡±


    At this time, the seal of his left hand waspleted, and the ¡°Great Nine me Wind Palm¡± swelled in the wind, and then he pped toward Song Jue with a palm!


    This palm was astonishing in momentum and full of power, causing the audience to cry out in surprise. Everyone had no doubt that if this palm struck down, it would directly beat people into a ball of flesh!


    Song Jue, on the other hand, was fearless. He flicked the tip of his spear and greeted the giant palm that was being pped. The ck spear shadow with a solid murderous aura instantly soared to a length of ten feet, stabbing fiercely at the giant palm!


    Boom!


    With a strange cry, Long Yan withdrew his left hand. Looking down, he saw a hideous blood hole in the palm of his left hand, and a thick ck energy filled it, which could not be dispelled for a while.


    Long Yan was startled and angry, and couldn¡¯t help shouting at Song Jue, ¡°You ant, what kind of demon method are you using to hurt this deity?¡±


    Although Song Jue¡¯s shot gained the upper hand, it also consumed a lot of true energy. When he was secretly adjusting his breath, he suddenly heard Long Yan¡¯s roar, and he put his spear away and stood up, sneering, ¡°What? If you can¡¯t beat it, you say that others are using demon methods?¡±


    Although Song Jue has never practiced for a day, with a nanny like the system, even a waste can counterattack and be a talent.


    It¡¯s just because the cultivation basees too easily, so Song Jue has never trained, and he only has a wild way to fight.


    Other cultivators would not easily use all their true energy, but Song Jue would always give his best when he came up.


    So don¡¯t look at Song Jue gaining the upper hand for a while, it will be difficult for him to continue the fight.


    But Long Yan didn¡¯t know this, after all, he had never seen anyone with this style of fighting. But being hurt by an ant in his eyes greatly hurt his self-esteem.


    After all, he is an Immortal Emperor, so it is always easy to hurt his self-esteem.


    He shouted angrily, ¡°Bastard! You have angered me, ants! Next, I will not give you any more chances!¡±


    Amidst the roar, Long Yan was the first to attack with a sword. Song Jue breathed a sigh of relief, took the opportunity to swallow a system-exclusive pill, and stepped forward to meet him.


    The two sides attacked each other, and suddenly the sky was dark, and the sun and the moon were dark!


    When the others saw this scene, they were all horrified. Especially the disciples of Honglian Sacred Land, their eyes widened even more, and their mouths almost hit their feet.


    How could someone be able to go toe-to-toe with a pervert like Long Yan? He even injured Long Yan at the beginning of the fight?


    For more than a year, the image of Long Yan being invincible has been deeply ingrained in the hearts of the disciples of Honglian Sacred Land. At this time, seeing someone fight Long Yan to such an extent, to them, is like seeing the sune out from the west!


    It stands to reason that they both belong to the Honglian Sacred Land, so they should encourage Long Yan. However, in everyone¡¯s mind, at this moment, the same thought was actually turning.


    ¡°You, Long Yan, had better die here! The worse your death, the better!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 227.1

    Chapter 227.1


    The scene of the battle between sons of fortune is no small matter. And they have another characteristic in their fights¡­


    ¡­They like to hurt innocent people.


    Therefore, many cultivators who happened toe here were affected by the battle between the two. Some lucky ones suffered minor injuries. And some of the less fortunate ones simply died.


    However, Long Yan and Song Jue didn¡¯t care much about it.


    The battle scene between the two is huge, and the consumption is naturally not small.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to consume more than half of their true energy, and their movements gradually slowed down.


    After fighting for a while, Long Yan gradually gained the upper hand, while Song Jue slowly became unsustainable, and his spear moves became stagnant.


    When Long Yan noticed this situation, a sinister smile appeared on his face unconsciously. He is a majestic Immortal Emperor, and he has never suffered such a big loss. An ant that could hurt him, naturally he couldn¡¯t let it go easily.


    But in killing this ant, he can insult it as he pleases.So he grinned and said, ¡°Ant, next year today will be your death anniversary, do you have anyst words?¡±


    Song Jue gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡­ I said your mother!¡±


    At this moment, Song Jue didn¡¯t intend to keep his hand anymore. With a casual move, he took out a magical item from the system space in his hand. It was an exquisite little pagoda, delicate and small. Song Jue threw the Linglong Pagoda at Long Yan, and shouted, ¡°Suppress!¡±


    Under Song Jue¡¯smand, the Linglong Pagoda skyrocketed and turned into a seven-story pagoda in an instant. Immediately, it mmed down toward Long Yan!


    Long Yan¡¯s expression changed. He clenched his left hand without thinking, and a bright red ring shone brightly on his left middle finger. He punched Linglong Pagoda with a fist, and a huge red fist mmed into it fiercely!


    Boom!


    After a loud bang, the Linglong Pagoda was forcibly knocked into the air. But before Long Yan could catch his breath, he saw a figure as fast as lightning, attacking him head-on!


    The next moment, Long Yan felt a chill in his chest. He looked down in astonishment, only to see a spear stuck in his own chest.


    At the same time, Song Jue¡¯s cold voice rang in his ears: ¡°You are quite difficult to kill!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Song Jue pulled out his spear suddenly, and blood shot out from Long Yan¡¯s chest.


    In a trance, Long Yan seemed to have seen the scene where he looked down on the world and ughtered thousands of people in his previous life. At that time, he was majestic and magnificent. The people he killed were not human beings to him, but ants.


    There is no need for any psychological burden to kill as many ants as possible. So at that time, how high-spirited he was!


    Even though he was besieged to death and forced to reincarnate into this world, he never doubted that sooner orter he would return to the Immortal World to take revenge on those who besieged him!


    It¡¯s just¡­why is this result different from his own imagination?


    He subconsciously looked in the direction of Honglian Sacred Land disciples. He thought they would definitelye to save him, but to his surprise, the expression on the faces of the Honglian Sacred Land disciples was not panic, but¡­ happiness?


    ¡°In your next life, remember not to be so arrogant again.¡±


    At thest moment when his consciousness dissipated, Long Yan only heard this sentence.


    Seeing Long Yan¡¯s body fall to the ground, Song Jue heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Long Yan was the most difficult enemy he had ever met. In normal times, Song Jue would definitely not want to fight with this kind of person, after all, the risk is too great, and there is no benefit.


    But who told Long Yan to have nothing to do?


    He is not a soft persimmon, how dare Long Yan try to pinch him like this?


    So Long Yan¡¯s end was more or less his fault.


    He turned his gaze to everyone from the Honglian Sacred Land, but before he could speak, one of the Honglian Sacred Land disciples said, ¡°You can leave on your own, we don¡¯t intend to avenge him.¡±


    Song Jue nced at him quite unexpectedly, and then at the others, but saw that everyone showed approval.


    Tsk tsk, this guy really failed in life.


    Song Jue didn¡¯t talk too much nonsense, put away the spear, came to Manzhu Shahua, and asked the system in his mind: ¡°Dog system, how should I go next?¡±


    [ Ding! Manzhu Shahua has a hallucinogenic effect, and it is easy to get lost in it if you walk in rashly. But as long as the host follows the path indicated by the system, it will not be affected by illusion. ]


    Then, a blue road map appeared in Song Jue¡¯s field of vision. Without hesitation, Song Jue stepped forward and walked into the sea of ??flowers.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 227.2

    Chapter 227.2


    In the center of Qiankun Pce is the central hub of Qiankun Pce. The three pces of Xihe, Wangshu, and Xuanji and the three halls of Taiwei, Ziwei, and Tianshi each formed a triangle, intersected with each other, and finally formed a huge six-pointed star.


    In the center of the six-pointed star, there is a vast pool with a radius of hundreds of feet. The pool was filled with smoke, while it was boiling and boiling, while it was cold and cold. The water flows alternately, the cold and warmmunicate, and as time goes by, they continue to change.


    Suddenly, there was a ¡°crash,¡± and a figure emerged from the pool, panting heavily.


    After a while, the figure¡¯s breathing gradually stabilized. He looked up and looked around with a dazed look on his face.


    Where is this ce?


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    A voice suddenly rang in his ears, startling him. He hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound and saw a vague figure standing by the pool and looking at him.


    The figure¡¯s face was hazy, and the voice was indistinct, but from the figure of the other party, it could be vaguely seen that it was a woman.


    He frowned and asked, ¡°This junior¡¯s name is Tang Fei, can the junior know the senior¡¯s name?¡±The woman said lightly, ¡°You can call me ¡®Pce Master Wangshu¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Pce Master Wangshu?¡± Tang Fei was taken aback. ¡°Senior is the legendary Pce Master Wangshu, one of the three major pce masters of Qiankun Pce?¡±


    The woman nodded.


    Tang Fei still wanted to talk, but he heard the woman say, ¡°If you have any questions, ask them after youe up.¡±


    ¡°Yes, senior.¡±


    Tang Fei struggled to climb up to the shore, and was about to use his spells to dry off the water on his body, but unexpectedly found that his whole body was dry and refreshed, and there was no water at all.


    Not only that, he also discovered that his own cultivation base had returned to the Divine Transformation realm, and the damaged foundation in his body had beenpletely repaired.


    At this time, he had felt for a long time that the vast river-like true energy was flowing continuously in his body, which made him feel full of strength. The feeling of weakness in the past is now swept away.


    Tang Fei had dreamed countless times of recovering his cultivation base, but at this moment when he suddenly got his wish, he felt as if he was in a dream.


    Just¡­ why? All of a sudden, his roots and cultivation returned?


    Speaking of which, he was in the battle with Ziqing Sacred Land disciples when he suddenly felt a white light sh before his eyes. Afterward, he felt dizzy in consciousness, as if in a dream or the clouds. When he woke up again, he was in the pool.


    In this way, were his foundation and cultivation repaired by this pool? So who is it at the behest of all this? Is it the woman in front of him who ims to be Pce Master Wangshu?


    It should be so.


    Surprised and delighted, Tang Fei hurriedly knelt down to salute the woman, and said, ¡°Thank you, senior, for helping junior restore the foundation. Senior has done a great favor, and junior can¡¯t repay it. If senior has any orders, junior will obey them.¡±


    He has always been a person who knows how to reciprocate. Now that he has received such a great favor, he should repay it with all his strength.


    The woman said in a calm tone, ¡°I repaired the foundation for you, and it was true that it was because I really wanted to ask for something. But you also have the right to refuse. After you think it through clearly, it will not be toote to promise me.¡±


    Tang Fei shook his head, ¡°The kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring. Not to mention that the senior¡¯s move is truly a great kindness for the junior. How can the junior shirk it?¡±


    But the woman still said, ¡°If it¡¯s someone else, that¡¯s the case. It¡¯s just that you are not an ordinary person. Even if I don¡¯t help you repair your foundation, there will be other opportunities to help you repair it. So you don¡¯t have to take my help to your heart¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°How do you say that?¡±


    The woman said, ¡°Do you know that you are the one favored by Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Next, the woman revealed the identity of Tang Fei as a son of fortune without any concealment. Tang Fei was dumbfounded when he heard this, and a gleam of splendor shed in his eyes.


    It turned out that everything he experienced was all predestined?!


    Tang Fei was speechless, and only heard the woman continue to say, ¡°As the son of fortune, you were born to be favored by Heavenly Dao. But my Qiankun Pce has been defying the heavens since the day it was created. I shouldn¡¯t have helped you, but the world is changing, and there are always some things that have to be done. I helped you this time because I want you to help someone to go against the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Tang Fei fell into silence.


    But the woman was quite patient, just waiting on the sidelines without urging him.


    For most cultivators, defying the heavens is a heavy topic.


    As for those who opened their mouths and kept their shouting to defy the heavens, most of them are already dead, and the few who are alive are actually Heavenly Dao¡¯s chosen sons of fortune.


    Their so-called ¡°defying the heavens¡± is essentially just following Heavenly Dao¡¯s arrangement.


    Just like Long Yan, who mored about defying the heavens every day. Little did he know that if Heavenly Dao hadn¡¯t intervened, he would have died long ago, and he wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter reincarnation. And his so-called ¡®defying the heavens¡¯ is just another rhetoric for controlling one¡¯s own destiny.


    The real defying the heavens is to really fight against Heavenly Dao, which will lead to being punished by the heavens at every turn.


    Just like Qiankun Pce.


    As a son of fortune, Tang Fei, as long as he acts step by step ording to his own destiny, will be able to achieve great things sooner orter.


    After all, this is the script arranged by Heavenly Dao for him.


    But if he got on the crooked ship of Pce Master Wangshu and fought against Heavenly Dao, let alone a great achievement, it would be nice to leave a whole corpse in the future.


    So under normal circumstances, as long as there is no problem with one¡¯s brain, no one will choose to defy the heavens.


    But¡­


    Tang Fei raised his head and asked the woman, ¡°Dare to ask senior, why do you want to defy the heavens?¡±


    The woman sighed and said quietly: ¡°Because the Heavenly Dao who should be fulfilling the way of heaven is actually acting ording to the way of humanity. He is also gradually bing ¡®human.¡¯ When hepletely bes human, then everyone in the world will be his pawn¡­¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 228.1

    Chapter 228.1


    The way of heaven is to make up for what iscking using the excess.


    The way of humanity is to use what iscking to provide more to the excess.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the most important principle that has been passed down among cultivators is ¡°a tree that grows beautifully in the forest, the wind will destroy.¡± And this is also the root cause of the ¡°Great Dao is fifty, Heavenly Dao is forty-nine, and the escaped one is the glimmer of hope.¡±


    But the current Heavenly Dao does not make up for what iscking using the excess. The emergence of the concept of the son of fortune is a true portrayal of the way of humanity recing the way of heaven.


    Most people may not know what impact this will have on the world.


    To take the son of fortune as an example:


    The so-called son of fortune is the darling of Heavenly Dao.


    All their opportunities were bestowed by Heavenly Dao.


    This also led to the fact that, although they had asional setbacks along the way, overall, it was smooth sailing.They soared to the sky all the way until a great achievement was achieved.


    And in the process of their growth, countless people will be the stepping stones of the Sons of fortune, and be the nutrients for the growth of the sons of fortune.


    But in this way, most of the opportunities in the world will be obtained by the sons of fortune, while other cultivators may not even be able to share the leftovers.


    The distribution of benefits is extremely unfair, and others are not even given the slightest chance topete.


    So the sons of fortune became stronger and stronger, and the other cultivators became weaker and weaker, until the sons of fortune gradually became powerful existences that ordinary cultivators could never shake.


    Originally, the Great Dao was fifty, and the Heavenly Dao was forty-nine, and people¡¯s glimmer of hope was the escaped one. Even though the journey of cultivation is defying the heavens, it still leaves a glimmer of hope for the cultivators. However, thisst glimmer of hope was also taken away by the sons of fortune.


    In other words, the Heavenly Dao, which has been gradually bing human, is tantamount to taking away thest chance of cultivators.


    As for the sons of fortune, because they are all supported by Heavenly Dao, they are naturally also controlled by Heavenly Dao. Their actions, their opportunities, and their achievements are essentially controlled by Heavenly Dao.


    If it was looked at from the perspective of this world, the so-called sons of fortune are actually the agents of Heavenly Dao.


    The world is a chessboard, and themon people are the children of the world. As the sons of fortune are supported one after another, all beings will always be under the control of Heavenly Dao, and there will never be a chance to jump out of the chessboard.


    Such a world is lifeless.


    After listening to Pce Master Wangshu¡¯s exnation, Tang Fei fell into silence. After a long time, he raised his head and asked, ¡°Dare to ask senior, are the so-called sons of fortune pawns of Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Pce Master Wangshu nodded and said, ¡°Yes. All the experiences of the son of fortune were arranged by Heavenly Dao in advance.¡±


    ¡°Then what about me? My cultivation base has been abolished, and my foundation has been destroyed. Is it also controlled by Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Pce Master Wangshu said, ¡°Not only that. The restoration of your cultivation base and foundation will also be arranged by Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Tang Fei nodded, ¡°In other words, everything about me is arranged by Heavenly Dao? Doesn¡¯t that mean that even if I do nothing, I can eventually be a giant?¡±


    But Wangshu shook her head and said: ¡°You can¡¯t do nothing, because Heavenly Dao will force you to do it. If you don¡¯t want to practice, then Heavenly Dao will use the hands of others to kill the person you care about the most and force you to make a move.


    You would need to practice; if you give up the opportunity, then Heavenly Dao will break your legs, break your spine, and force you to fight for the opportunity using the lives and dignity of yourself and your rtives and friends. All in all, you have no right to refuse.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, Heavenly Dao does not allow the sons of fortune it chooses to be ordinary?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So if I keep following the path arranged by Heavenly Dao, will there be any bad consequences for me?¡±


    Pce Master Wangshu said lightly, ¡°For you, it may not be a bad consequence. You will always be the type of person who will climb to the top of this world, you will have many confidantes, and you will be powerful, enough to shake the world. You will be invincible, and you will shine for all generations. The only issue is that at that time, you willpletely lose yourself and be a puppet under the control of Heavenly Dao. Your consciousness will be reced, but no one will be aware of this point, including yourself.¡±


    Tang Fei fell into silence again.


    This time, he was silent for a long time.


    Cultivation is for longevity, for freedom, and for breaking out of the shackles of fate.


    However, when he learned that what he had been working hard for had been driven by fate, the belief he had always upheld instantly became a joke.


    He also wondered if Pce Master Wangshu lied to him. However, as one of the three major pce masters of the ancient sect Qiankun Pce, why would Pce Master Wangshu lie to him, a little Divine Transformation realm cultivator?


    After a long time, Tang Fei sighed faintly and said, ¡°Senior, may I ask if the junior can get rid of Heavenly Dao¡¯s control?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Pce Master Wang Shu nodded, ¡°There is a person who is not under the control of Heavenly Dao today. Only by his side can you get rid of Heavenly Dao¡¯s control. Help him, support him, and fight side by side with him, until theplete overthrow of current Heavenly Dao.¡±


    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±


    ¡°His name is Feng Shao.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 228.2

    Chapter 228.2


    At this time, battles of varying scales were taking ce in various areas of Qiankun Pce. In these battles, some people performed particrly well.


    For example, Long Yan and Song Jue.


    In fact, there are more than a dozen sons of fortune who entered Qiankun Pce this time.


    After all, Qiankun Pce is of great significance to Heavenly Dao.


    Therefore, whenever the Qiankun Pce appears, the sons of fortune of all parties will choose to enter the Qiankun Pce for various reasons.


    And their lives filled with constant opportunities all the time also made them full of confidence in their trip to Qiankun Pce.


    Little did they know that their smooth life could no longer be replicated after entering Qiankun Pce.


    Long Yan was not the first son of fortune to die in Qiankun Pce, and he was destined not to be thest.


    Long Yan and Song Jue were the first sons of fortune to fight, but they won¡¯t be thest.As the forces of all parties prated more and more into the Qiankun Pce, the luck effect on them became worse and worse until it disappearedpletely. And when that timees, the sons of fortune will inevitably fall into battle with each other.


    Ye Xing, a disciple of the great Ye family from Beizhou.


    The Ye family was attacked by unidentified enemies six years ago, and the whole family was wiped out.


    Only the young Ye Xing escaped. Later, Ye Xing avenged this blood debt, concealed his name, and joined the Xuanlei Sect. He has practiced hard for several years, hiding his cultivation base, just waiting for one day to soar into the sky. The existence of the Qiankun Pce became an opportunity he didn¡¯t want to miss, so he tried his best to join the exploration team of the Xuanlei Sect and entered the Qiankun Pce.


    Chu Cheng, the son of a concubine of the Chu family in Zhongzhou.


    His mother died early, and he was bullied by his aunt and eldest brother since he was a child. He lies low in secret, and the cultivation base increases gradually. The appearance of Qiankun Pce this time made him realize that the opportunity to rise hade. So he traveled all the way to Qiankun Pce without telling his n, hoping to get a heaven-defying opportunity here.


    Lin Peng, a disciple of Xiao Sect from Dongzhou.


    Because of his poor talent, he can only be reduced to a handyman disciple, discriminated against and bullied by an inner disciple. In a spar with fellow disciples from the same sect, he was seriously injured, but this also identally activated his physique. From that day on, he gradually emerged in the sect, convinced many fellow disciples, and at the same time suppressed the inner disciple who looked down upon him at the beginning. This trip to Qiankun Pce was led by him.


    Xiao Can, originally a disciple of a small family in Dongzhou.


    He was taken captive by a devil dao cultivator. Then he was brought to Xizhou when he was young and was going to be used as a blood sacrifice, but at a critical moment, Xiao Can seized the opening and counter-killed him. Afterward, Xiao Can sneaked into the devil dao sect, and by virtue of the various cultivation techniques and magical items left by the devil cultivator, he became the first person of the younger generation in that devil dao sect. However, due to the bacsh of the true energy in the process of fusing the devil dao cultivation technique and the family¡¯s inheritance cultivation technique, although the strength has greatly increased, it also left hidden dangers for his body. For this reason, he came to Qiankun Pce, hoping to obtain a way to restore his body.


    Qin Xuan, a sect disciple of a certain sect in Nanzhou.


    He was once betrayed by his rtives and died tragically under the spear of his trusted fellow disciples. But after his death, he was unexpectedly reborn to the day when he first joined the sect. So he used various means to kill those who betrayed him in the previous life one by one, and gradually took control of the power of the entire sect. He knew very well that there was a great opportunity hidden in Qiankun Pce, so he led the team to Qiankun Pce, wanting to hold this great opportunity in his hands.


    Lu Fei, a disciple of a certain sect in Xizhou.


    He is also a spy sent by a certain devil dao sect. He has been ying both ways, gradually gaining his own supporters on both sides, and at the same time, bing the top disciple of the two sects. For this trip to Qiankun Pce, he was ordered by the righteous path sect to lead a team to find opportunities, and at the same time, he was ordered by the devil dao sect to kill all the geniuses in the team. At this time, he was thinking about how to find a way to get the best of both worlds, without killing his fellow disciples, and without being suspected by the devil dao sect.


    If Feng Shao meets the above-mentioned people, he will immediately notice that they are all sons of fortune! And the lowest level is also the dark purple level!


    Together with Tang Fei, Liu Shou, Long Yan, and Song Jue, it means that this time the opening of the Qiankun Pce has unexpectedly gathered a total of ten sons of fortune!


    So many sons of fortune, each one might not even be seen in other ces for a hundred years. However, at this moment, they all gathered in Qiankun Pce. Although their reasons foring here are different, in fact, the reason why they came here waspletely manipted by Heavenly Dao.


    All of them are full of confidence, thinking that the opportunities in Qiankun Pce will definitely belong to them. Little did they know that in the past thousands of years, countless sons of fortune came here with the same idea, but eventually stayed in Qiankun Pce forever.


    The prestigious name of Qiankun Pce is umted from the bones of countless sons of fortune!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 229.1

    Chapter 229.1


    Tiantong Tower is not just a tower, nor is it just the hub of the South Dipper Six Stars Formation.


    It is also the entrance to the inneryer of Qiankun Pce.


    After entering the Tiantong Tower, what Feng Shao and others saw was not the interior of a building, but a vast square. From a distance, they can already see the outline of the Three Pces and Three Halls.


    Being able to see the Three Pces and Three Halls means that they have entered the range of the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation.


    Thirty-Three Heavens Formations are a very unpopr formation. This formation is not only extremely expensive but also has a somewhat limited use.


    Generally speaking,rge formations, such as the Three Talents And Three Lights Formation, the Five Elements Formation, the Five Elements Life And Death Formation, the Tiangang Northern Big Dipper Formation, the Tiangang South Dipper Formation, the Twenty-Eight Constetions Formation, etc., are mostly used for defense, and a few formations can also be used for counterattack in addition to defense.


    In addition, these formations can also provide status bonuses for friendly personnel within the range of the formation, improving their attack power, defense power, corresponding attribute capabilities, and so on.


    In addition, the use of maze formations is quite extensive. After all, mazes can also y a good role in defense.


    However, the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation looks very different.This is specially used to shield the heavens and hide the secrets of heaven.


    Although the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation can also be used for defense, this is not its biggest use, the cost performance is not high, and the effect is not as good as the twenty-eight constetions formation.


    And the effect of shielding the heavenly secrets is a bit redundant in the eyes of most sects.


    Because of this, the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation is very unpopr, and few people know about this formation. It even reached the point that this formation has been lost until today.


    Now, it has appeared in Qiankun Pce.


    After entering the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation, Feng Shao and others felt a strange feeling, as if a certain force that had been suppressed on them suddenly disappeared.


    Liu Shou¡¯s world-weary eyes finally disappeared, reced by a trace of excitement.


    As for Deng Jingyun, he felt that his restraints were gone, and his eyes and ears were clear.


    If he has the means to investigate, he will find that the family curse that has been entangled in him has been swept away at this time.


    This is the effect of Qiankun Pce shielding heavenly secrets.


    Of course, the disappearance of the curse is only temporary. If he leaves Qiankun Pce, the curse will return to Deng Jingyun. After all, the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation can only shield the heavenly secrets, but it cannot eradicate the root cause of the curse.


    But Feng Shao felt differently.


    The moment he entered the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation, the Tianhua Jade Slip, which had been hidden deep in his body, was instantly activated, and it was even faintly uncontroble.


    Not only that, but he also found that groups of luck descended from the sky and gathered straight into the Tianhua Jade Slip, instantly raising the grade of the Tianhua Jade Slip again!


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Although the Tianhua Jade Slip can improve its rank by collecting luck, the luck required for it to upgrade is extremelyrge.


    Not to mention anything else, Feng Shao harvested three sons of fortune in a row before, which did nothing more than raise the Tianhua Jade Slip one level higher.


    And to upgrade to the next level, the luck that needs to be consumed has to be increased by another order of magnitude.


    In other words, Feng Shao needs to reap those sons of fortune about ten times in order to raise the Tianhua Jade Slip to another level!


    This is simply an impossible task for Feng Shao!


    Originally, Feng Shao hadpletely given up on upgrading the Tianhua Jade Slip, but unexpectedly, he suddenly obtained arge amount of luck in this ce. The strength of this luck is equivalent to nearly fifty sons of fortune!


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    He looked up subconsciously, and a dark blue halo shrouded his eyes. At the next moment, he saw clouds of luck in the deep night sky.


    Immediately, Feng Shao understood.


    It turns out that all these clouds of luck came from those sons of fortune who came to Qiankun Pce and died here before.


    In ancient times, Qiankun Pce was known as the tomb of the sons of fortune, and there were hundreds of sons of fortune buried in this ce. After the destruction, Qiankun Pce is still one of the most dangerous ces, but it is especially so for those sons of fortune.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 229.2

    Chapter 229.2


    Counting thousands of years, the Qiankun Pce appeared in the cultivation world every time a hundred years passed, and every time there were as few as five or six sons of fortune, and as many as a dozen sons of fortune who entered the Qiankun Pce.


    Without exception, these sons of fortune all died in Qiankun Pce.


    And it turns out that the clouds of luck they had were collected by Qiankun Pce.


    It¡¯s just that Qiankun Pce is not Heavenly Dao after all.


    Even if Qiankun Pce can block the secrets of heaven, it cannot keep such arge amount of luck for a long time.


    These clouds of luck collected by Qiankun Pce will slowly dissipate, and none of them can stay in Qiankun Pce.


    However, even with this bit of luck, it can already be called massive.


    These clouds of luck were stored in the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation. That was the case until Feng Shao came here at this time, he was even in possession of the Six Paths Wheel, which naturally triggered the feedback of the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation. In the end, it also activated the Tianhua Jade Slip along the way.


    The activated Tianhua Jade Slip crazily absorbed these clouds of luck until all the clouds of luck stored in the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation were absorbed.Feng Shao heaved a long sigh of relief after understanding the situation. He nced at Deng Jingyun, only to see that Deng Jingyun couldn¡¯t hide his excitement, and muttered in his mouth, ¡°It really is here! This is the ce I¡¯m looking for!¡±


    Feng Shao withdrew his gaze, turned to Liu Shou, and said, ¡°Brother Liu, there is something I want to tell you.¡±


    Liu Shou was startled, and said, ¡°Say it.¡±


    Feng Shao took out a round magical item and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found the way to save people. As long as I have this, I will be able to wake up Lian Yingying.¡±


    When Liu Shou heard this, his face immediately showed joy. He looked at the magical item in Feng Shao¡¯s hand and saw that the magical item wasposed of six rings, which slowly rotated by themselves, with different rotation trajectories.


    Liu Shou excitedly asked, ¡°This is the Six Paths Wheel?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°The Six Paths Wheel can gather the three souls and seven essences that have been dispersed, and re-condense them into aplete soul. Even Lian Yingying¡¯s other injuries need the Six Paths Wheel to repair.¡±


    Liu Shou looked deeply at the Six Paths Wheel, and suddenly his eyes turned red. He took a few heavy breaths, and his eyes looked quite excited. After a long time, he turned his eyes away, looked at Feng Shao, and said solemnly, ¡°Big brother Feng, as long as you can save Yingying, my life is yours!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly.


    This Liu Shou is not very old, but he seems quite mature all the way.


    Even though he is only a young man, his words and deeds always look like a middle-aged man who has experienced a lot of weather.


    But now, when he uttered the words ¡°big brother Feng,¡± Feng Shao felt the exuberance unique to young people from his tone.


    Feng Shao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°No need to say these things. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. If I can help you, I will be very happy too. As for your life, it is still your own. It is up to you to keep and take care of the woman who cares for you for yourself!¡±


    Liu Shou¡¯s face looked a little unnatural, and he said coyly, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have that rtionship with Yingying¡­¡±


    Feng Shaoughed out loud.


    At this time, Deng Jingyun suddenly said, ¡°You two, congrattions! But the time for celebration shoulde to an end here.¡±


    Liu Shou suppressed his smile, looked at Deng Jingyun, and asked puzzledly, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    The smile on Deng Jingyun¡¯s face was quite cheerful. He smiled and said, ¡°Thanks to the two of you, I was able to get here sessfully. Especially brother Feng, I am afraid that no one in the world can match his understanding of Qiankun Pce!¡±


    The smile on Feng Shao¡¯s face gradually faded. He looked at Deng Jingyun and said calmly, ¡°It seems that brother Deng has found a way to lift the curse.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Deng Jingyun smiled, ¡°Actually, I already knew how to lift the curse long before I entered Qiankun Pce!¡±


    Liu Shou asked suspiciously, ¡°In this case, why do you still¡­¡±


    Feng Shaoughed: ¡°Brother Liu, don¡¯t you understand? For him, the difficulty is not to find the solution, but the method itself! The key to the method lies in this special ce, Qiankun Pce, I wonder if I am right?¡±


    Deng Jingyun pped his hands andughed, ¡°Brother Feng is really amazing, you can guess all of this!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 230.1

    Chapter 230.1


    It is not umon for ancient powerhouses and ancient forces to use various methods to avoid the punishment of heaven due to changes in the world. There are dozens of people that Feng Shao learned about through Pce Master Xihe alone.


    Among them, there are not a few who chose to feign death.


    Unfortunately, the ancestors of the Deng family chose one of the burial grounds created by an ancient powerhouse for themselves.


    In ancient times, powerhouses would always make various preparations before feigning death. Among these were the means to prevent people from upying their burial grounds in the future. And the method chosen by this ancient powerhouse is to conceal luck.


    That is to say, under the means of this ancient powerhouse, no one would be able to normally discover this Feng Shui treasurend at all.


    However, the ancestors of the Deng family mastered the technique of looking up the luck and energy of the emperor.


    Among countless ssics, there are very few secret techniques that can detect luck, and the Emperor¡¯s Luck Reading Technique is definitely the top of the secret techniques of luck.


    If other secret techniques are used, it is likely that Qianyun Mountain¡¯s dragon veins and great luck will not be discovered.


    But for the Emperor¡¯s Luck Reading Technique technique, it is a piece of cake.The ancestors of the Deng family thought that they had picked up a leak, but unexpectedly they brought disaster on themselves in the end.


    The ancestors of the Deng family built a city in Qianyun Mountain and drew the dragon veins of Qianyun Mountain to power the mountain-protecting formation. This action awakened the ancient powerhouse who was in a state of suspended animation.


    This ancient powerhouse was furious because the behavior of the ancestors of the Deng family to pull luck would lead to the decline of his own luck, which in turn would lead to his state being seen through by the Heavenly Dao.


    Sure enough, one day, not long after Qianyun City was built, the sky suddenly became cloudy and thunderous.


    In an instant, ten thousand lightnings were sent out, and the majestic power of heaven was poured on Qianyun Mountain.


    All the defensive secrets arranged by the ancient powerhouse were like paper before the heavenly lightning, and all the restrictions were broken in the blink of an eye.


    Under the suppression of Heavenly Dao, this ancient powerhouse could not exert a ten-thousandth of his strength, and could only be wiped out under the lightning containing the power of heavenly punishment. But the moment before disappearing, the resentful ancient powerhouse cast an extremely vicious curse on the Deng family.


    ¡°Can¡¯t give birth to more, and heirs can¡¯t be more than two. A grandson can¡¯t see his ancestors, and a daughter can¡¯t see her mother. If amoner has a child, the spring will not pass the autumn, and the autumn will not pass the spring.¡±


    The curse of this ancient powerhouse is not so easy to break.


    Fortunately, the ancestors of the Deng family dyed the curse of the Deng family for a period of time by pulling the luck of the dragon veins of Qianyun Mountain because they possessed the ancient art, the Emperor¡¯s Luck Reading Technique.


    During that time, the Deng family tried their best to find a way to break the curse, but they found nothing.


    When the postponement period came, the Deng family began their generations of suffering. The family that had just prospered, tended to decline in the blink of an eye.


    The Deng family has never given up on breaking the curse. But it is a curse of a True Immortal powerhouse, how can it be so easy to break?


    Finally, after several generations of hard work, the Deng family finally discovered the only way to break the curse.


    As Feng Shao said before, the root of the curse lies in the loss of luck. As long as the lost luck is made up, the curse will not be broken and will be resolved by itself. And the solution found by the Deng family is also based on this principle.


    But it is not so easy to make up for the lost luck.


    In ancient times, luck was merit and virtue, and ordinary cultivators could add luck to themselves by doing good deeds.


    However, this method will not work after the changes happening in the Heavenly Dao.


    Regardless of the origin of the new Heavenly Dao, since the new Heavenly Dao took office, the luck of the world has been under his control. umting merit and virtue can no longer increase luck.


    At the same time, sons of fortune appeared one after another, attracting the attention of many interested people. Some cultivators who are good at reading luck have discovered that if they can be rted to the son of fortune, they have a high probability of getting luck from the son of fortune.


    In the beginning, Ling Xuzi of the Taiwei Sect also learned the luck reading technique by chance and discovered Ye Chen, the son of fortune, so he fully supported Ye Chen.


    The Deng family originally wanted to use this method to make up for the family¡¯s loss of luck, and they also sessfully found several sons of fortune through the Emperor¡¯s Luck Reading Technique. But after some contact with those sons of fortune, they were disappointed.


    Because these sons of fortune were simply shameless tigers!


    Relying on the luck of Qianyun Mountain¡¯s dragon veins, the Deng family barely survived.


    So for the Deng family, the dragon vein luck of Qianyun Mountain is simply the source of their life.


    After the Deng family came into contact with the son of fortune, they were shocked to find that the son of fortune would continuously absorb the dragon vein luck of Qianyun Mountain, which in turn caused the Deng family¡¯s luck to suffer losses again!


    In fact, Qiankun Pce has already noticed this situation and made some guesses.


    The Three Pce Masters believe that the son of fortune is not only the spokesperson of Heavenly Dao, but also a channel for Heavenly Dao to absorb the luck of the world.


    Therefore, wherever a son of fortune goes, there will be arge loss of luck.


    Soing into contact with a son of fortune is not a good thing at all.


    At the least, the whole family and sects will be wiped out, and at the worst, not a single grass will grow in tens of thousands of years, which can be called a gue of humanoid locusts.


    Unless it is a woman with the same great luck, she can get great opportunities by attaching herself to a son of fortune. However, they are also the channels for Heavenly Dao to absorb luck.


    In fact, if Feng Shao hadn¡¯t intervened in the Taiwei Sect, the whole of the Taiwei Sect would have been implicated to death by Ye Chen sooner orter.


    The Deng family was not aware of this situation at the time, and it was not until after the incident that they realized that those sons of fortune were not treasures at all, but natural disasters. They tried their best to kill that son of fortune, but they also paid a very heavy price for it.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 230.2

    Chapter 230.2


    The method of making up for luck by attaching to sons of fortune is not feasible. So the Deng family began to think of another way.


    Soon, they found a practical method, which was to capture one or two sons of fortune, drain their luck, and make it up to the Deng family.


    In theory, this method is the right way. But the problem is that this method of luck transfer is not easy to use.


    Since the fate of the world is controlled by Heavenly Dao, it is naturally also monitored by Heavenly Dao.


    If someone used any means to squeeze luck from the son of fortune, they would be noticed by Heavenly Dao immediately.


    At that time, the party that has gained luck will not wee a beautiful tomorrow, but a menacing punishment from heaven.


    Feng Shao and Chi Xuan each have the Tianhua Jade Slip and a system to cover their heavenly secrets, so they can naturally absorb luck.


    But this kind of method of concealing the secrets of the sky is rare.


    At least the Deng family has searched for hundreds of years, but they have not been able to find a way to conceal the secrets of the heavens.After searching around, the Deng family finally discovered from the ancient books that the Qiankun Pce is the only ce in the world that canpletely conceal the secrets of heaven.


    So if he wanted to pass on luck, he had toe to Qiankun Pce!


    Having said that, Deng Jingyun looked at Feng Shao, smiled, and said, ¡°Brother Feng, this is all the truth you want to know.¡±


    Feng Shao said calmly, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, when you asked Yunjian Pavilion to marry Ran¡¯er, you didn¡¯t actually want to get the backing of Yunjian Pavilion, but to get the luck of Ran¡¯er, right?¡±


    Deng Jingyun smiled and said, ¡°Exactly. Brother Feng is really smart, he thought of it so quickly.¡±


    Liu Shou on the side frowned and said, ¡°So you want to squeeze out the luck of me and big brother Feng here to make up for the lost luck of your Deng family? But the two of us don¡¯t seem to be sons of fortune, right?¡±


    Deng Jingyun shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Liu, you underestimate yourself too much. Do you think that your life is rough and you are trapped by love, so you are not considered a son of fortune? No, no, no, you are a real son of fortune. The fact that when you were young, your whole family was killed, your loved one died innocently, and you were not tolerated by the righteous path, these are all imposed on you by Heavenly Dao in order to hone you.¡±


    Liu Shou was furious, yelling at Deng Jingyun with his eyes tearing apart, ¡°Yingying is not dead! She is still alive! I will save her with my own hands!¡±


    Deng Jingyun sighed, ¡°Brother Liu, don¡¯t you understand? You and brother Feng are destined not to leave here alive today, so no one will save your woman.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Liu Shou was about to attack Deng Jingyun immediately but was held back by Feng Shao.


    Liu Shou looked at Feng Shao in confusion, but Feng Shao pointed to the ground and said, ¡°Look at your feet.¡±


    Liu Shou lowered his head, only to realize that at some point, white lights like stars appeared out of thin air under their feet. At first nce, it looks a bit like a reflection of the night sky.


    Liu Shou asked in surprise, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Feng Shao turned his gaze to Deng Jingyun and said, ¡°Brother Deng, brother Deng, I never thought that you would use such a method for this day! But I really don¡¯t understand how the Tiangang Sword Sect allowed you to borrow the luck-suppressing treasure of their sect for you to use?¡±


    Deng Jingyun took out a round Feng Shuipass, and the Feng Shuipass was dotted with white light, shining like a star. If looked at carefully, one will find that the arrangement of stars on it corresponds to the astronomical phenomena.


    Deng Jingyun shook his head and smiled at Feng Shao, ¡°Turns out even brother Feng doesn¡¯t know something. My Feng Shuipass is not the famous Tianluo Star Disk, it is just an imitation of the Tianluo Star Disk. But although it does not have the Tianluo Star Disk¡¯s ability to form a formation regardless of thend, it is enough to trap brother Feng and brother Liu.¡±


    Speaking of this, Deng Jingyun showed regret on his face, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been trapped by the family curse and had to take action against the two, I might really be able to be close friends with the two.¡±


    Feng Shao sneered, ¡°Brother Deng should not say such things. I¡¯m someone who can forgive everything, except betrayal.¡±


    Deng Jingyun sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother Feng, but there is nothing I can do!¡±


    Speaking of this, Deng Jingyun began to take out various magical items and spirit treasures from his storage ring one by one and began to prepare the formation circle for the luck transfer by himself.


    For this day, the Deng family prepared for many years and spent countless financial resources. Just the imitation of the Tianluo Star Disk in his hand cost millions of spirit stones.


    But as long as they canplete the nning for many years, then these expenses are worth it.


    Feng Shao quietly watched Deng Jingyun arrange the formation, and suddenly said, ¡°Brother Deng, aren¡¯t you even wondering why I am so calm?¡±


    Deng Jingyun looked up at Feng Shao and said calmly, ¡°If brother Feng has cards, you might as well use them all. In any case, no one can stop me today.¡±


    Feng Shaoughed, ¡°Brother Deng, there is one thing you got wrong. Brother Liu is indeed a son of fortune, but I am not. So you can¡¯t extract luck from me.¡±


    Deng Jingyun alsoughed and said, ¡°If brother Feng wants to use this kind of words to escape, it will be looked down upon.¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t answer, just spread his hands. A momentter, a white jade pir floated out of nowhere above Feng Shao¡¯s hands. The moment he saw the jade pir, Deng Jingyun¡¯s face changed suddenly, and he said in a daze, ¡°This¡­how is this possible? How could you have this thing?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said: ¡°The luck you want is not in me but in it. It is the first of the Ten Treasures of Qiankun that countless people can¡¯t help but want to ask for, yet no one even knows its whereabouts. The Tianhua Jade Slip!¡±


    ___________________________


    TN: Uh, the reveal happens here? What if others managed to follow them in the Tiantong Tower???<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 231.1

    Chapter 231.1


    The jade pir unfolded out of thin air and turned into a huge picture scroll. The scroll was covered with clouds and mist, inexplicably revealing a sense of grandeur, as if it was not a scroll, but a minor world.


    Deng Jingyun only took one look, then felt a splitting headache, closed his eyes quickly, shook his head, and said, ¡°Impossible! This is impossible! The Tianhua Jade Slip has been lost for a thousand years, how could it be in your hands?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°In this world, nothing is impossible. What the existence of the Tianhua Jade Slip here really means, I believe brother Deng should know it with your knowledge. You think that with your formation, you can move luck from the Tianhua Jade Slip?¡±


    Deng Jingyun suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Feng Shao firmly, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I have been preparing for this day for decades! Even if you have the Tianhua Jade Slip, you can never stop me!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Deng Jingyun shouted angrily, ¡°Get up!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the ground under Feng Shao and Liu Shou¡¯s feet suddenly appeared heavy golden light, and the golden rune floated in midair, covering the two of them.


    Liu Shou was in it, and suddenly felt that something seemed to be slipping away from him, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was.


    This seemingly non-existent feeling may be the luck that is being lost.


    Liu Shou didn¡¯t know how the loss of luck would affect him, but he instinctively felt that it was definitely not a good thing.He drew out his ck long sword and wanted to charge toward Deng Jingyun.


    But as soon as he took a step, he felt weak all over.


    With a stagger, Liu Shou fell weakly to the ground, barely supporting himself.


    He looked up at Deng Jingyun, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Deng Jingyun, don¡¯t let me out, or I will kill you!¡±


    When Deng Jingyun heard the words, he just nced at him indifferently, then turned his gaze back. In his opinion, Liu Shou is now at his mercy, and the only threat is Feng Shao. He put all his energy on Feng Shao, guarding against all his movements.


    But to his surprise, although Feng Shao looked confident, he never took any action.


    A trace of doubt shed in Deng Jingyun¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Feng, if the time and ce belong to me, what can you do even if you have the Tianhua Jade Slip by your side? Could it be that you can still break through my Golden Light Dragon Formation? ¡°


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t answer directly but looked up at the sky. Deng Jingyun subconsciously followed his gaze, The next moment¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and there was a puzzled look in his eyes.


    He saw that the bright stars all over the sky suddenly became brighter, and their brightness was beyondmon sense. Not only that, Deng Jingyun also noticed that the positions of some stars seemed to have changed just now.


    But how is this possible?


    Just when he was wondering, he heard Feng Shao say, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t break through your Golden Light Dragon Formation, but can you break through this Thirty-Three Heavens Formation?¡±


    Deng Jingyun was taken aback for a moment, then thought of a possibility, and suddenly fell into an ice cave.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the Tianhua Jade Slip turned slightly, facing the sky, and the sky was full of stars shining directly on the Tianhua Jade Slip. The Tianhua Jade Slip gathered the starlight and emitted a blinding light, covering a hundred-meter radius.


    At the same time, the other sons of fortune who were in the Qiankun Pce felt as if their bodies weighed like a thousand weights, and felt as if something was flowing out of their bodies. They were terrified, and an ominous premonition enveloped their hearts.


    Tang Fei, who was next to the Yin-Yang Pool in the middle of the Three Pces and Three Halls, also felt the loss of luck.


    His eyes revealed surprise, and he subconsciously looked at Pce Master Wangshu, but he only saw Pce Master Wangshu raise her head to look at the sky, and she murmured, ¡°Finally, I have waited for you, and I can finally leave.¡±


    Then she looked at Tang Fei again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, as long as you are by the Yin-Yang Pool, although you will lose some luck, it won¡¯t affect you too much. And if you want to get rid of Heavenly Dao¡¯s control, this step must be taken.¡±


    Tang Fei asked, ¡°Then the junior doesn¡¯t know what the junior should do next?¡±


    ¡°After getting rid of Heavenly Dao¡¯s control, you will also lose your status as a son of fortune. But from now on, you can truly control your own life.¡±


    Speaking of this, Pce Master Wangshu pointed out and said, ¡°They are there, you should make peace with them now!¡±


    Tang Fei nodded, but before he walked away, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What about senior? What will happen to you, senior?¡±


    For some reason, Tang Fei seemed to see Pce Master Wangshu showing a faint smile, ¡°You have your way to go, and I have my way to go. I have been waiting for a thousand years, and next, it will be my own time.¡±


    Tang Fei nodded thoughtfully, looked away, and strode toward the direction pointed by Pce Master Wangshu.


    Looking at the direction Tang Fei was going from a distance, Pce Master Wangshu murmured, ¡°Thousands of years of nning, hundreds of generations¡¯ efforts, are all these really worth it?¡±


    Pce Master Wangshu¡¯s figure gradually faded until itpletely disappeared. Faintly, it seemed that Pce Master Wangshu¡¯s faint sigh could still be heard, saying, ¡°Brother, can this road really work? I hope you are right¡­¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 231.2

    Chapter 231.2


    Originally, Deng Jingyun¡¯s golden light dragon formation was able to transfer luck from the people in the formation to him. But at the moment when the starlight burst out, Deng Jingyun felt that all the luck absorbed by the golden light dragon formation was lost.


    He quickly used the Emperor¡¯s Luck Reading Technique and saw seven or eight golden bands of light floating from different ces, continuously gathering towards the sky. Vaguely, he also saw four huge spirit beasts entrenched in the night sky, with their heads raised to the sky, with extraordinary momentum.


    ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡± Deng Jingyun was dumbfounded and muttered to himself.


    Feng Shao said, ¡°The Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, ck Tortoise. They are The Four Divine Beasts.¡±


    Deng Jingyun almost lost his voice as he feebly spoke, ¡°But why do they appear in the sky?¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t answer. At this time, another memory of the Pce Master Xihe who had been sealed all along came to Feng Shao¡¯s mind.


    So, is this the truth about Qiankun Pce?


    Although the Qiankun Pce was created by the three major pce masters, it inherits the will of the previous Heavenly Dao. The Four Divine Beasts have been the embodiment of Heavenly Dao¡¯s will since ancient times, guarding the smooth operation of Heavenly Dao.


    And when the new Heavenly Dao took office, The Four Divine Beasts disappeared and only existed in legends.The night sky above Qiankun Pce is actually the previous Heavenly Dao. And the entire Qiankun Pce is actually a minor world. This minor world is a single body and operates on its own, so it is isted from the outside world and is not under the control of the current Heavenly Dao.


    The Four Divine Beasts guard this world together, and the three masters of Qiankun Pce are actually the true children of destiny appointed by the former Heavenly Dao.


    Their goal all along is to overthrow the current Heavenly Dao and bring back the original Heavenly Dao.


    After the return of the original Heavenly Dao, the shackles that have been imposed on the mundane and the cultivator can bepletely broken.


    The cultivation world can also usher in a real revival.


    Only then will the cultivators be able to break through the ceiling of the Transcend Tribtion realm and enter the real True Immortal realm.


    It¡¯s a pity that Qiankun Pce¡¯s scheme failed a few thousand years ago. The current Qiankun Pce is nothing more than the backhand left by the three major pce masters.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.


    He finally understood at this moment that when Tianhua Jade Slip chose him, he had no choice but to take over the burden of the three pce masters and continue their unfinished business.


    This is a thorough path to defy the heavens, destined to oppose the current Heavenly Dao.


    If the Tianhua Jade Slip hadn¡¯t been shielding him from the secrets of heaven, he might have been obliterated by lightning containing the power of heaven¡¯s punishment long ago.


    ¡°So¡­ you don¡¯t give people a choice?¡±


    Tianhua Jade Slip, Earthly Soul Seal, Tianluo Star Disk, and Nine Heavens Xuanqing Mirror are all creations of the former Heavenly Dao.


    The lord of Xihe Pce bears the Tianhua Jade Slip, the lord of Wangshu Pce bears the Earthly Soul Seal, the lord of Xuanji Pce bears the Tianluo Star Disk, and the Nine Heavens Xuanqing Mirror is the sect-protecting magical item of Qiankun Pce.


    All four magical items have the effect of absorbing luck, which is amon characteristic of Heavenly Dao creations.


    But also because of this, the creation of the previous Heavenly Dao was envied by the current Heavenly Dao, and its chosen master naturally became the viin under the current Heavenly Dao.


    This is why Feng Shao shed with many sons of fortune for no reason.


    The main reason why there was no conflict with both Tang Fei and Liu Shou was that they were both in the training period.


    During this period, they are at best candidates to be a son of fortune, not a real son of fortune.


    Especially Liu Shou, due to his bumpy life experience and being trapped by love, he was even extremely dissatisfied with the arrangement of fate, that is, the arrangement of Heavenly Dao, which caused his luck to be different from ordinary people.


    This is why Feng Shao will see a red border on Liu Shou¡¯s cloud of luck.


    Feng Shao withdrew his gaze and looked at Deng Jingyun who had a dull expression. After thinking about it, he asked, ¡°Brother Deng, is there anything else you want to say?¡±


    Deng Jingyun stared nkly at Feng Shao and said with a wry smile, ¡°It seems¡­ I thought of Qiankun Pce too simply!¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Feng Shao looked at the Tianhua Jade Slip, who was faintly showing joy, and said quietly, ¡°You are not the only one who thinks about Qiankun Pce too simply.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 232.1

    Chapter 232.1


    The changes in Qiankun Pce made Deng Jingyun realize that no matter how well prepared he was, as long as he was in Qiankun Pce, all luck would be under the control of Qiankun Pce.


    So his n is doomed to fail.


    Deng Jingyun has been nning for this day for many years. And before him, the entire Deng family also paid a lot for this day. However, Deng Jingyun felt very depressed when he found out that all this was nothing more than a mirror image.


    He looked up at the sky, eyes revealing a sad look, ¡°Is there really no way for the Deng family to get rid of this curse?¡±


    To be honest, Feng Shao understood Deng Jingyun very well. If it were him, in Deng Jingyun¡¯s position, he would probably do the same thing.


    After all, if he lost his life, who would care whether he betrayed others or not?


    But the different positions mean that it is doomed that the two sides will no longer be able to shake hands and make peace. Feng Shao is indeed broad-minded, but not broad enough to forgive betrayal.


    At this time, Deng Jingyun suddenly turned his head to look at Feng Shao and smiled bitterly, ¡°Brother Feng, I have nothing to say now. I only hope that you can take care of my sister after leaving Qiankun Pce. After today, she would have no rtives left in this world. As for my family¡¯s foundation in Qianyun City, I can let Brother Feng dispose of it as he pleases.¡±


    With that said, Deng Jingyun took out a token from his bosom and threw it to Feng Shao, ¡°The person who holds this token is the city lord of Qianyun City.I have already ordered so before leaving Qianyun City. Brother Feng Just take this talisman to Qianyun City, and you can receive everything in Qianyun City.¡±


    Feng Shao took the token and asked, ¡°Brother Deng, is there anything else you want to ask?¡±


    Deng Jingyun shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Feng Shao asked, ¡°Brother Deng, isn¡¯t he afraid that after I take over Qianyun City, I won¡¯t care about your sister¡¯s life or death?¡±


    But Deng Jingyunughed: ¡°I think I am more urate in judging people. With brother Feng¡¯s mind, he will definitely not vent his anger on others. Although I betrayed brother Feng, I don¡¯t think brother Feng will vent his anger on my sister or her body.¡±


    Feng Shao sighed and said, ¡°You really put a big hat on me! But I can promise you that I can take care of your younger sister for you. But it¡¯s only limited to taking care of her, nothing more, after all, I also have a family and my own people.¡±


    Deng Jingyun nodded, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°In addition, I can promise you that I can help the Deng family get rid of this curse.¡±


    For Feng Shao, solving the Deng family¡¯s curse was a breeze. He now holds the Tianhua Jade Slip, which allows him to easily control the luck within the entire Qiankun Pce. A little bit of luck can make up for the loss of the Deng family. In this way, the curse will be broken by itself.


    Deng Jingyun bowed deeply to Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Feng, I have nothing to repay for your kindness!¡±


    Liu Shou watched all this happen and blinked his eyes, a little confused about the situation.


    Just now, he looked like he was going to fight for life and death, why is the atmosphere so harmonious all of a sudden?


    Young people always look at the grudges and grievances in this world very purely.


    How can they be like Feng Shao and Deng Jingyun, who have experienced a lot, and can see through the grudges and grievances and make it fade away?


    They are all grown-ups, as long as they take some things aside and seek their best interests, there is no need to kill.


    Both Feng Shao and Deng Jingyun are smart people, so they have such a tacit understanding.


    After saying these words, Deng Jingyun seemed to be relieved of a heavy burden. He looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Brother Feng, I have been working hard to lift the curse all my life. Today I finally don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, and I feel an indescribable relief in my heart.¡±


    He looked at Feng Shao again, and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Feng, let¡¯s do it now! If I can die in a ce like Qiankun Pce, I will be considered to have died a worthy death.¡±


    Feng Shao nced at Tianhua Jade Slip and said calmly, ¡°There is no rush. The fun is just beginning.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the Tianhua Jade Slip was activated, all the sons of fortune within the Qiankun Pce were seriously affected. Although they didn¡¯t know exactly what was missing from their bodies, they were quite sure that something very important was definitely missing.


    They all cast their gazes in the direction of the Three Pces and Three Halls, with astonishment in their eyes.


    The stars in the sky burst into light, and the Four Divine Beasts loomed. At the moment of seeing the Four Divine Beasts, everyone¡¯s first thought was, ¡°Heavenly and Earthly Treasures were born.¡±


    After all, there is the saying, ¡°When Heavenly and Earthly Treasures are born, there must be visions,¡± which has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 232.2

    Chapter 232.2


    The process of Qiankun Pce absorbing lucksted for a long time. This process didn¡¯t stop until the luck in their bodies was absorbed.


    But this process is quite mysterious, and the sons of fortune don¡¯t know exactly what happened. They only know that something in their body has been lost for a period of time, and finally, it is no longer lost, and the sense of oppression on their bodies has disappeared in an instant.


    They only know that this oppressive process is over, but they don¡¯t know that their luck has been squeezed out long ago.


    It¡¯s just that because they were currently in the Qiankun Pce, the secrets of heaven are covered, so the consequences will not be revealed for a while.


    When they leave Qiankun Pce, they will know how serious the consequences are.


    They thought that the crisis was over, so they temporarily shifted their attention to the direction of the Three Pces and Three Halls. All the sons of fortune had a tacit understanding and rushed toward the direction where the vision urred without hesitation.


    All of them have the same thought in their hearts: this opportunity in Qiankun Pce must belong to me!


    Song Jue, who had a system in his body, took the lead through the Tianquan Tower and entered the inneryer of Qiankun Pce. However, in the process of rushing to the ce where the vision urred, an ident urred.


    He got lost!It seems that in an instant, the scene in front of him has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The original deep night sky suddenly turned into a bright blue sky full of white clouds.


    The vast square suddenly turned into a mountain.


    Looking around, he didn¡¯t feel like he was in Qiankun Pce, but he seemed to havee to a paradise.


    For some reason, Song Jue didn¡¯t realize the change in the environment at first. It was after he ran for a long time that he finally realized that something was wrong.


    He looked around suspiciously and vigntly, but he saw not a single figure nor could he see any conspicuous building. He couldn¡¯t help but ask in his mind, ¡°Dog system, what should I do next?¡±


    However, after waiting for a long time, the system still did not answer.


    Song Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, with a vague premonition. He called the system several times in his mind, but he still couldn¡¯t get a response from the system.


    He panicked.


    In the past few years, he was able to rise thanks to the help given by the system.


    Although he always barks ¡°dog system, dog system,¡± in fact, he has already been deeply dependent on the system.


    At this moment, he suddenly couldn¡¯t get a response from the system, which made him feel like a young child who suddenly couldn¡¯t find his parents.


    He managed to gather himself together and began to look for a way out by himself.


    Recalling the experience just now, Song Jue thought that he might have been pulled into a dream. After all, in the impression of most people, dreams have no beginning.


    Of course, this is a facy.


    The real reason is that dreams actually begin during the half-dream and half-waking period, and at that time people¡¯s consciousness is the most vague, and it is impossible to distinguish dream from reality.


    When the consciousness finally bes aware, they will find that they havee to a dream.


    Song Jue¡¯s experience was indeed somewhat simr to a dream.


    So Song Jue began to think, is it possible to leave the dream as long as he dies here?


    But he didn¡¯t forget that he was still in Qiankun Pce. So he wasn¡¯t sure if he would really die if he died here. A person has only one life, and he dares not bet on such a thing.


    While hesitating, Song Jue was shocked and saw a sudden figure appearing in front of him.


    It was a humanoid creature with a ferocious face, two horns on its head, and arms like sharp des. Its blood-red eyes seemed to reveal strong malice, which made Song Jue shiver uncontrobly.


    Where did this monstere from again?


    Although the monster was looking this way, it also seemed to be vignt and did not choose to attack Song Jue for a while. But it raised its arms, ready to fight.


    After the two sides confronted each other for a long time, the other party finally couldn¡¯t help it.


    It rushed straight towards Song Jue!


    Song Jue drew out his spear casually and rushed toward the monster.


    Just listening to the sound, the first sh made both sides involuntarily take a step backward at the same time.


    ¡°So strong! It seems that he is not weaker than me!¡± Song Jue was startled and shot again without even thinking about it. And the monster also didn¡¯t hesitate and went straight up.


    The two sides shed fiercely and refused to give in to each other.


    Their strength is obviously evenly matched, and for a while, no one can do anything to each other.


    The monster roared again and again, and Song Jue also roared incessantly.


    The two sides fought like flying sand and rocks, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, it was inextricably separated.


    In Song Jue¡¯s battles in his life, the battles with Long Yan and the monster in front of him were the most dangerous. Countless times the opponent¡¯s killing move almost hit his vitals. If he hadn¡¯t reacted in time, he might have died in the opponent¡¯s hands long ago.


    Even so, he was already bruised and bleeding profusely.


    Fortunately, the other party¡¯s situation is no better than his.


    After another round of fierce fighting, the two sides retreated at the same time, widening the distance. Then the next moment, they stepped forward at the same time, rushing toward each other!


    The opponent¡¯s sharp-ded arms swung up and down towards Song Jue¡¯s neck and waist respectively, while Song Jue¡¯s spear stabbed straight at the opponent¡¯s chest.


    Momentster, the figures of the two sides intertwined. The monster¡¯s double des passed over Song Jue¡¯s body, leaving two shallow scars. Song Jue¡¯s spear pierced into the opponent¡¯s chest, then he reached out, grabbed the end of the spear from behind the opponent, and pulled the spear out.


    After a while, the monster fell to the ground and slumped, while Song Jue also covered the wound on his neck, panting heavily.


    So close! He almost died here!


    He supported his own body with the spear and continued to move forward.


    And behind him, the monster¡¯s eyes were still staring at his back without blinking.


    If he looked carefully, you would have noticed that the eyes of the monster should be showing the reflection of Song Jue, but instead, it is a hideous and terrifying monster.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 233.1

    Chapter 233.1


    Meanwhile, simr battles continued elsewhere. The opponents everyone encounters may look like ferocious and terrifying monsters on the surface, but in fact, they are all human beings.


    It¡¯s just that in their field of vision, what they saw was a monster.


    As more and more people entered the inneryer of Qiankun Pce, more and more people entered the battle. When the two sides cannotmunicate and there are differences in perspectives, the first reaction of most of them is to fight, and the first reaction of only a few of them is to run away.


    But running away is pointless.


    Because it won¡¯t be long before they will encounter other people again in other ces.


    The Thirty-Three Heavens Formation can not only shield the secrets of heaven, but also shield people¡¯s perception.


    It can even be said that the true ability of the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation is to shield people¡¯s perception. It was so strong to the point that it could shield the secrets of heaven by shielding Heavenly Dao¡¯s perception.


    Heavenly Dao¡¯s perception can be shielded, let alone human beings.


    So for the cultivators in the formation, their every move is under the control of the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation.At this time, what happened in every ce and every corner of the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation was presented on the Tianhua Jade Slip. As Feng Shao watched what happened on the Tianhua Jade Slip, he couldn¡¯t help but be secretly startled.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Qiankun Pce is ranked third among the top ten forbidden areas, and it really deserves its reputation. If he hadn¡¯t possessed the Tianhua Jade Slip, he would have fallen into it as well. Heck, he might have scattered to be part of the dao.


    As battles broke out, cultivators continued to die in the battle. After their death, their souls and luck were all absorbed by the Heavenly Dao of this minor world, and then the luck was fed back to the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    In the process, there is almost no difference between the sons of fortune and ordinary people. Heavenly Dao¡¯s care for them haspletely disappeared at this time.


    So in the future, all their experiences will no longer have any preferential treatment.


    But Feng Shao didn¡¯t pay more attention to this. Because he suddenly discovered that the Tianhua Jade Slip was undergoing a very special change.


    The original Tianhua Jade Slip, in addition to being able to detect the location of magical items and spirit treasures in the world, can also absorb luck.


    But now, Feng Shao found that there seemed to be something else in the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    After studying for a long time, he was surprised to find that the extra thing from the Tianhua Jade Slip turned out to be the origin of Heavenly Dao!


    Of course, it is the origin of the previous Heavenly Dao.


    A gift for no reason often means an imposed mission. Feng Shao looked up at the sky, only to see that the stars in the sky were still shining brightly, nothing changed from before. But vaguely, Feng Shao felt that a mighty will was watching him.


    He could feel a pressure that not even those Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses could bring to him.


    Feng Shao closed his eyes slightly and sighed secretly.


    It seems that this trip to Qiankun Pce has not benefited him alone!


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came suddenly. The three of them looked in the direction of the footsteps together and saw that it was none other than Tang Fei who had been separated from them for a long time.


    Liu Shou asked in surprise, ¡°Why did youe from inside?¡±


    After thinking about it, Tang Fei exined, ¡°When I first entered Qiankun Pce, I was dragged there. I don¡¯t know what happened.¡±


    He looked at the crowd again and found that the three seemed to be divided into two camps. Deng Jingyun seems to have stood on the opposite side of the two.


    Tang Fei frowned and said, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Liu Shou confessed everything without hesitation, and then sneered, ¡°I never thought that brother Deng¡¯s n was to sacrifice all of us. It¡¯s really a good n! If it wasn¡¯t for big brother Feng¡¯s moves being superior, I¡¯m afraid we are now all dead!¡±


    Deng Jingyun smiled wryly upon hearing this.


    Hearing this, Tang Fei looked at Deng Jingyun with an unkind expression. Because he had received help from Liu Shou, Tang Fei naturally stood by Liu Shou¡¯s side. He asked Deng Jingyun, ¡°Brother Deng, what else do you have to say?¡±


    Deng Jingyun nced at Feng Shao and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished what I want to say. No matter what you want to do to me, I will not resist.¡±


    Tang Fei was once the holy son of Ziqing Sacred Land, and he has always been a decisive person in killing. Without hesitation, he raised his palm and said, ¡°In that case, let brother Deng go on the road!¡±


    Feng Shao watched all this quietly and had no intention of stopping it.


    Tang Fei patted Deng Jingyun¡¯s head, and Deng Jingyun also closed his eyes and waited to die.


    However, at the moment when the move was about to be hit, the ground trembled violently.


    At the same time, the sky burst into light, and the sky full of stars was swept away in an instant, reced by a fiery sun!


    The night dissipated in an instant, and the day came in an instant. All of this happened so abruptly that Tang Fei and others couldn¡¯t react for a while.


    Feng Shao narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, be careful, the next battle will be tough!¡±


    Everyone looked at Feng Shao with doubts, but Deng Jingyun was thoughtful.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 233.2

    Chapter 233.2


    At the same time, many cultivators who were trapped in the illusion suddenly felt their eyes brighten up as if they were being hit by direct sunlight, and they had to close their eyes tightly.


    After the light gradually faded, they hurriedly opened their eyes and were shocked to find that they were in a vast square.


    And some cultivators who were in the middle of the battle suddenly discovered that they were fighting with people, not monsters!


    The cultivators who were fighting quickly flew back, looking at each other warily.


    More people looked at the sky in puzzlement, because they clearly felt that the power of the sun in the sky was real and not imaginary.


    If they are not inside an illusion, then there is no doubt that the sun in the sky is not fabricated by Qiankun Pce, but the real sun!


    But how is this possible?


    There is no second sun, this is the eternal truth. Some powerful sects can use spirit treasures or magical items to fabricate a sun to create a minor world. But a fake is a fake, after all. No one can put a real sun in a minor world. But in this Qiankun Pce, they saw this spectacr scene like a miracle!


    This is no longer humanly possible! Even the legendary true immortal can¡¯t do it!How strong is the background of this Qiankun Pce?


    If Long Yan was still alive, seeing this scene, he might not be able to maintain his contemptuous smile, mocking Qiankun Pce as ¡°it¡¯s just that,¡± right?


    After being stunned for a while, the cultivators suddenly realized.


    By the way, aren¡¯t they rushing here for the sudden appearance of Heavenly and Earthly Treasures?


    After they identified where they were, they turned their attention to the location of the Three Pces and Three Halls.


    Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, here theye!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Feng Shao led the crowd to rush in the direction of the Yin-Yang Pool.


    During the continuation of the night sky, although the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation had no defense against him, the exit was not opened, so he was not in a hurry to run in the direction of the Three Pces and Three Halls.


    But after the sky turned from night to day, he clearly felt that the exit of Qiankun Pce had opened.


    Originally, Feng Shao was ready to fight with other cultivators. After all, with the Tianhua Jade Slip in hand, he naturally won the favor of the minor world¡¯s Heavenly Dao. This kind of favor is so obvious that no one else can ignore it!


    The trees are beautiful in the forest, but the wind will destroy them. Therefore, Feng Shao, who is favored by this minor world¡¯s Heavenly Dao, will inevitably have conflicts with other cultivators.


    Seeing that a fight was inevitable, he was preparing to fight when the exit opened at this time!


    Now that the exit is open, who will fight those cultivators? Of course, it is the best to go now!


    Without hesitation, Feng Shao led the crowd toward the Yin-Yang Pool. They are now rushing to the exit first before encountering other cultivators!


    At this time, Feng Shao didn¡¯t know that the exit of Qiankun Pce was opened for him.


    In the past, if these cultivators hadn¡¯t been killed to thest two or three people, this exit would never have been opened.


    The surviving cultivators only have a short time to search for opportunities in the Qiankun Pce.


    The Qiankun Pce is like a huge trap, everyone knows that if they enter it, they probably will not escape death, but because of the mouth-watering opportunities hidden inside, countless cultivators have rushed into the Qiankun Pce for thousands of years, like moths to a me, just to be the lucky chosen one.


    But after today, Qiankun Pce will no longer be opened.


    Because it has ushered in its new owner.


    Feng Shao and others encountered the first batch of cultivators when they rushed to a position several thousand meters away from the Yin-Yang Pool.


    As soon as the two sides met each other, the other party sensed that something was wrong with Feng Shao. Driven almost by instinct, they attacked Feng Shao without hesitation!


    Feng Shao and the others drew out their weapons one after another and fought with each other. Both sides tried their best, and all kinds of tricks came out. Almost from the very beginning, the two sides entered into a deadly battle!


    Feng Shao¡¯s side has a higher cultivation base and stronger strength.


    Although the number of people was rtively small, theypletely suppressed the opponent from the very beginning.


    Without holding back their hands, Feng Shao and the others killed the enemy like mowing grass, and in just a moment, several people died in their hands.


    But before they could get rid of these cultivators, other cultivators rushed over. When they saw the crowd huddled together, they were taken aback for a moment and then shot Feng Shao and the others one after another.


    The enemy killed one group after another, Feng Shao and others were caught in a hard fight, unable to move forward for a while.


    Liu Shou and the others secretlyined, unable to understand why these people rushed towards them like crazy. Obviously, there are other cultivators around them, so why are they chasing and fighting them non-stop?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 234.1

    Chapter 234.1


    This is the treatment of the son of fortune under the true way of heaven.


    The trees are beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy them!


    No cultivator knows exactly what kind of heaven-defying opportunity Feng Shao has obtained, but almost everyone believes that he must have obtained the opportunity!


    There is only one opportunity, and whoever grabs it will own it!


    Feng Shao and others were immediately under siege.


    At this time, Feng Shao had already taken the Tianhua Jade Slip back into his body and took out the Six Paths Wheel.


    Pce Master Xihe once said that this Six Paths Wheel is the core of formation in Qiankun Pce, and that Feng Shao can use this Six Paths Wheel to control the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation.


    However, the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation is very good at shielding the secrets of heaven, but its attack methods are quite limited. The most terrible point is that the activation time is very long!


    However, the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation also has an advantage, that is, it is a rare formation that attacks internally but not externally! And because it¡¯s only for the inside, it¡¯s even sharper!The situation they are facing right now is just right for the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation to y.


    Of course, it takes time!


    Feng Shao shouted at Liu Shou and others, ¡°Buy me some time, I need to activate formation!¡±


    Liu Shou said without looking back, ¡°Leave it to us, big brother Feng!¡±


    At this time, Liu Shou, Tang Fei, and Deng Jingyun were all red-eyed, almost desperate for every move and technique. It¡¯s just that there are too many enemies, even if they are desperate, they are reluctant to face such a situation.


    If these cultivators hadn¡¯t killed each other for a while in the environment just now, to the point that each one was scarred and greatly damaged, Feng Shao and others would have been overwhelmed by the attacks of countless people.


    But even so, they were also trapped in ce, almost unable to move.


    A short ax flew across the sky and shed heavily at Feng Shao. However, the moment the short ax fell, Liu Shou flew up, swung his long sword obliquely, and flew the short ax away.


    After drawing an arc in the air, the hatchet fell into the hands of a young man. Liu Shou saw it clearly, and yelled at the young man, ¡°Ye Xing, you despicable viin! Come here and fight me alone!¡±


    Ye Xing snorted coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool, who will fight with you alone?¡±


    After speaking, he threw the hatchet at Tang Fei again.


    Tang Fei was currently being besieged by two people, one of whom was Lin Peng, another son of fortune. Tang Fei had a wealth ofbat experience. The moment the hatchet flew, a bold idea shed through his mind like lightning. So the moment the hatchet fell, he flicked on the hatchet imperceptibly.


    His movements were so stealthy that it looked as if he hadn¡¯t touched the hatchet at all. However, the trajectory of the hatchet changed obviously, and it shed towards Lin Peng¡¯s face!


    Lin Peng never expected that there would be such a change.


    When he realized it, the hatchet was only five or six feet away from him.


    He let out a strange cry and flew back without even thinking about it.


    However, although he avoided the vital point of the front door, he didn¡¯t manage to withdraw his left hand.


    Hearing only a light sound, Lin Peng¡¯s left hand broke off at the wrist.


    Lin Peng screamed and roared at Ye Xing, ¡°Ye Xing, you f**king attacked me!¡±


    Ye Xing¡¯s face darkened. He also didn¡¯t expect that Tang Fei would use such a method. He shouted at Lin Peng angrily, ¡°Idiot! Don¡¯t you see it? Your left hand was chopped off by Tang Fei!¡±


    As the sect¡¯s pride, when did Lin Peng suffer such a big loss? In particr, Ye Xing¡¯s words were very rude, which aroused Lin Peng¡¯s raging anger.


    He brandished the long saber, turned the edge of the knife, and shed at Ye Xing. At the same time, he roared angrily, ¡°Ye family traitor, you or me! Look at the saber!¡±


    Ye Xing is good at throwing axes, that is, long-distancebat.


    Meleebat can¡¯t be regarded as a weakness, but at least, he can¡¯tpare with someone like Lin Peng who specializes in meleebat.


    So Lin Peng cut Ye Xing by surprise with the first few cuts.


    While frantically resisting, Ye Xing shouted angrily, ¡°You idiot! If you don¡¯t want to settle ounts with Tang Fei, why are you looking for me?¡±


    But Lin Peng said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning! Want to use someone else¡¯s hand to get rid of me? Have your dreams in your sleep!¡±


    Ye Xing blocked several moves one after another and almost got hit by Lin Peng several times. He couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed, ¡°You reckless man, do your brains grow in vain? If that¡¯s the case, this daddy will send you off to the Underworld!¡±


    The two sons of fortune, who are also two great talents, are already angry at this time, and no matter what the opportunity is, the first thing they want to do now is to get rid of this guy in front of them!


    This move of Tang Fei sent off the two most powerful enemies, and it had to be said that it was extremely clever and cunning. But even so, the remaining enemies made them flustered and tired of dealing with it.


    A seal suddenly mmed down on Tang Fei out of thin air.


    Tang Fei¡¯s face changed, and he stretched out his left hand and pped the seal.


    The seal was pped backward for several meters by his palm, but he himself felt the blood surging in his chest, and couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Tang Fei can¡¯t hold on anymore! Kill Tang Fei first, and then grab the secret treasure!¡± Someone shouted.


    Before the words fell, countless sharp des shed at Tang Fei.


    Seeing that Tang Fei was about to be chopped into flesh on the spot, a woman scolded coquettishly, ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    The Sea Essence Ice Silk came across the sky, turned into a stormy sea, and swept away the countless sharp des at the same time. At the next moment, Tang Fei could only smell a burst of fragrance, and a slender figure was already standing beside him.


    Tang Fei tried his best to look, and shouted at the familiar figure with aplicated expression, ¡°What are you doing here? We have nothing to do with each other long ago! Don¡¯t care about my life!¡±


    Murong Pianpian took a deep look at Tang Fei, but without saying a word, turned around to stand in front of Tang Fei, and shouted angrily, ¡°If you want to kill him, pass me first!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 234.2

    Chapter 234.2


    Liang Wei looked at Murong Pianpian in disbelief, and said in disbelief, ¡°Junior sister Murong, what do you mean? Tang Fei is no longer your fianc¨¦, and he is no longer a disciple of Ziqing Sacred Land. Why do you still protect him?¡±


    Murong said lightly and coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about what I want to do! Liang Wei, if you still care about the friendship of the same sect, take them away!¡±


    Liang Wei nced at Tang Fei, then at Murong Pianpian, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Okay! You really still have an unforgettable rtionship with him! If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±


    After that, Liang Wei shouted at the other Ziqing disciples, ¡°Murong Pianpian has betrayed the master, and is no longer a disciple of Ziqing Sacred Land! Everyone obeys orders, kill Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian!¡±


    The disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land looked at each other for a while and were a little undecided.


    If it were someone else, when Liang Wei gave an order, they would have attacked without hesitation.


    But the opponent is none other than Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s former holy son and current holy maiden.


    Not to mention their prestige in the minds of the disciples, the Murong family behind Murong Pianpian alone is not something they can offend!


    So how could they attack Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian?But Liang Wei, as the current holy son, still has a lot of dog legs after all. At this time, the role of dog legs is brought into y.


    Several Liang Wei loyalists immediately raised their arms and shouted, ¡°Brothers and sisters, they are no longer from our Ziqing Sacred Land, and it is our duty to kill traitors for the master! Why are you still hesitating? Do you want to betray the sect with them?¡±


    When the big hat was put on, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    Whether it is in the righteous path or the devil dao, it is a great crime to betray the master. If it is light, it will be the abolishment cultivation base and be expelled from the sect, or if it is serious, it will be executed directly.


    In desperation, the rest of the disciples had no choice but to point their weapons at Murong Pianpian, and said one after another, ¡°Senior sister Murong, I¡¯ve offended you!¡±


    Tang Fei sighed, and said to Murong Pianpian in a low voice, ¡°There has been no rtionship between us for a long time, why are you bothering to do this?¡±


    Murong Pianpian said without turning her head, ¡°Believe it or not, I never thought of withdrawing from this engagement!¡±


    Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    But before he could speak, another round of enemy attacks came up. Murong Pianpian scolded, and the Sea Essence Ice Silk turned into an upside-down heavenly river, sweeping toward the enemy.


    Tang Fei had no choice but to swallow the words he wanted to say, and was about to stand up, when Feng Shao suddenly yelled, ¡°Tang Fei, go on!¡±


    The next moment, Tang Fei saw a green light shing in front of him.


    He subconsciously reached out to pick it up and took a closer look, only to find that it was actually a lotus flower.


    It¡¯s just that the petals and green leaves of the Lotus flower have been sharpened, shining brightly, revealing a gloomy cold light.


    Jade Lotus de!


    Tang Fei stared nkly at the Qinglian Jade de in his hand, and Feng Shao¡¯s words echoed in his ears, ¡°This Sea Essence Ice Silk still needs the Jade Lotus de to match it!¡±


    The Sea Essence Ice Silk and the Jade Lotus de are two of the Three Treasures of Ziqing.


    These two treasures were previously owned by two sisters, Mo Wei and Yang Hui, respectively.


    After Yang Hui and Mo Wei fell one after another, the Sea Essence Ice Silk and Jade Lotus de have always been used as items that only the holy son and holy maiden of Ziqing Sacred Land are eligible to use.


    It¡¯s just that a thousand years ago, the Jade Lotus de was identally lost.


    Since then, only the Sea Essence Ice Silk has been passed down from generation to generation in the hands of sessive holy maidens.


    Now that the Jade Lotus de was back in Tang Fei¡¯s hands, it was a long time since Jade Lotus de and Sea Essence Ice Silk fought side by side again.


    Tang Fei took a deep breath and instilled his true energy into the Jade Lotus de. The Jade Lotus de suddenly seemed toe alive, and pieces of petals and green leaves scattered around Tang Fei¡¯s body.


    Tang Fei coldly looked at Liang Wei with a hideous face, and said, ¡°Liang Wei, try the power of the Jade Lotus de!¡±


    After finishing speaking, he pinched the spell in his hand, and countless petals and green leaves flew toward Liang Wei immediately.


    The cold light shing across the petals and green leaves made everyone realize that if they were touched by this thing, their skin would peel off even if they were not dead!


    Liang Wei¡¯s face also changed drastically, and he quickly shouted at other disciples, ¡°Help me to block him!¡±


    Liang Wei yelled while flying back, with a posture of ¡°You go up, I will retreat first.¡±


    Several disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land looked at each other in nk dismay, so they had no choice but to bite the bullet and stand in front of Liang Wei.


    But this is the Jade Lotus de, how could it be so easy to block it?


    Before they could react, they felt a gust of wind blowing past them.


    The next moment, they heard a scream behind them.


    They quickly turned their heads and saw that Liang Wei was surrounded by petals and green leaves at the core.


    The flying petals and green leaves kept cutting deep wounds on his body, each wound was as deep as an inch, and blood flowed profusely.


    But in an instant, Liang Wei¡¯s whole body was cut into a bloody mess.


    Liang Wei swung his long sword desperately to resist, but the Jade Lotus de under Tang Fei¡¯s control prated everywhere. No matter how Liang Wei resisted, there were still more and more wounds on his body.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    A petal swept across Liang Wei¡¯s wrist, snapping off his tendons. Liang Wei¡¯s right hand was weak, and the long sword fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Liang Wei knew that he had no room to resist in front of Tang Fei who controlled the Jade Lotus de.


    The fear of death magnified infinitely in his heart.


    Driven by his survival instinct, he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Tang Fei repeatedly, ¡°I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have gone against you! Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Tang Fei said coldly, ¡°What about the arrogance just now? Why don¡¯t you continue to be arrogant?¡±


    How could Liang Wei be stubborn at this time? He just kept wailing and begging for mercy from Tang Fei, and he was no longer as energetic as before.


    But unfortunately, Tang Fei would not give him a chance to survive.


    As soon as the technique in Tang Fei¡¯s hand changed, the flying petals and green leaves immediately condensed into a long sword. The long sword hovered in the air for a while and then stabbed straight at Liang Wei¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Wei¡¯sst words were stabbed back in his throat by this sword. He looked down at the sharp knife stuck in his heart, with an expression of disbelief on his face. Immediately, he fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and stopped moving.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 235.1

    Chapter 235.1


    After Liang Wei¡¯s death, the disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land tactfully withdrew. No matter who has the opportunity now, they have obviously lost the ability topete. That being the case, they might as well just give up, at least their lives can be saved.


    But others fought more fiercely.


    The battle between Lin Peng and Ye Xing was also decided at this time. Ye Xing, who is good at long-distance sneak attacks, failed tost in closebat after all. Lin Peng shed his waist with a saber, cut him in half, and ended his trip to Qiankun Pce amidst screams.


    But Lin Peng didn¡¯t have thestugh either.


    After beheading Ye Xing, Lin Peng himself was seriously injured. His enemies took advantage of this opportunity tounch a surprise attack on Lin Peng.


    If it is in the outside world where he is lucky, Lin Peng will not be afraid of a mere sneak attack. After all, as a son of fortune, how could he fall in a sneak attack?


    But in Qiankun Pce, their ¡°aura of immortality¡±pletely failed. Therefore, Lin Peng failed to resist a few moves, so he felt immense resentment at the opponent¡¯s saber.


    After Ye Xing and Lin Peng died one after another, the conflict among the cultivators was immediately aroused.


    Many people who had personal grudges immediately talked about theirints and moved to achieve revenge.For a while, the field was chaotic and full of screams, both of anger and resentment.


    However, Tang Fei and others had a rare chance to breathe in this chaotic situation.


    But among the many cultivators under siege, two people are particrly special.


    Song Jue has always been a loner, and among the cultivators exploring Qiankun Pce, he has neither friends nor enemies. Therefore, during the melee, he became one of the rare people who did not receive attention at all.


    The other is Chu Cheng, the son of fortune from the Chu family from Zhongzhou.


    Because Chu Cheng is the son of a concubine of the Chu family, he has always been ignored in the family, and there are always people around him who want to attack him.


    Chu Cheng, who has lived in this environment for a long time, has developed the character of a chicken thief.


    Therefore, when everyone besieged Feng Shao and others one after another, he watched from a distance and did not go up to join the battle.


    Does he not want a chance? Of course not! It¡¯s just that he is only self-aware of his own strength, not to mention that others are in groups, and he is a solitary rogue cultivator. Competing with so many people is naturally something he will not do.


    In this case, he decided to be the oriole in ¡°Praying mantis catches cicada, unaware of the oriole behind!¡±


    But there are not a few people who hold the same idea as him.


    The melee didn¡¯tst long.


    As the fighting became more and more brutal, some cultivators began to consciously stay away from the battlefield.


    They came here to grab an opportunity, not to die.


    When the battle becamepletely chaotic, they were in it, and even if they didn¡¯t attack anyone, they could easily be harmed by others.


    Therefore, they chose to sit on the sidelines and wait for these people to consume themselves.


    As long as the person who died was not them, they didn¡¯t care how many people died.


    It would be better if they were all dead!


    But it didn¡¯t take long for them to realize something was wrong.


    Feng Shao held the Six Paths Wheel in his hand and established a connection with the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation.


    At this time, he is trying his best to mobilize the energy of the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation to deal with the cultivators in the formation.


    It¡¯s just that as themunication deepened, the Six Paths Wheel in his hand became brighter and gradually became impossible to ignore.


    This naturally caught the attention of cultivators.


    The cultivators don¡¯t know what Feng Shao is doing. But after fighting for this period of time, Feng Shao never made a move. Instead, he was holding a strange magical item. Anyone could see that this kid was holding back his big move!


    Immediately, someone couldn¡¯t help pointing at Feng Shao and shouting, ¡°Stop him!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they all looked at Feng Shao. Suddenly receiving so many gazes, Feng Shao felt his scalp tingle!


    ¡°Okay boy, you¡¯re waiting for us here! Don¡¯t fight, get rid of this kid first!¡± A cultivator pointed at Feng Shao and shouted at the other cultivators.


    Seeing this, the other cultivators also nodded one after another, temporarily putting aside their grudges and grievances again, and decided to kill Feng Shao first, and then decide on the ownership of the opportunity.


    Liu Shou stood in front of Feng Shao and shouted at him, ¡°If you want to get to him, pass me first!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Asura Dao evildoer, you dare to talk nonsense here! Brothers, kill him first!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 235.2

    Chapter 235.2


    Liu Shou was holding a long ck sword with a ghostly look on his face. He couldn¡¯t count how many people he had killed, but at this moment, he was still standing in front of Feng Shao without hesitation, blocking all attacks for him.


    After that, Tang Fei stood next to Liu Shou and said tly, ¡°Count me in.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he took another look at Murong Pianpian but saw that she also stood beside him without hesitation.


    Tang Fei frowned, and said in a low voice, ¡°Stop messing around, hurry up and leave!¡±


    Murong Pianpian said coldly, ¡°Whether to go or not is up to me. Didn¡¯t you say it? I have nothing to do with you anymore, you can¡¯t control me!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Tang Fei¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knit together.


    ¡°You guys, stop it, now is the time for me to show off.¡±


    At this time, Deng Jingyun suddenly stood up and said to them with a smile.


    Both Liu Shou and Tang Fei frowned in response and looked at Deng Jingyun. Because of Deng Jingyun¡¯s previous betrayal, they all did not trust Deng Jingyun. The fact that they didn¡¯t kill him was just because no one could spare a shot to make a move against him. But such a situation didn¡¯t mean that they forgave him.If he did not suddenly speak out, maybe Tang Fei and Liu Shou would forget that there is such a person in their team. But at this moment, he suddenly spoke, which puzzled both Tang Fei and Liu Shou.


    Deng Jingyun turned his head and nced at Feng Shao, then withdrew his gaze, and said lightly, ¡°Now my wish is achieved, and life and death are out of the question. If possible, please take care of my little sister.¡±


    Then, before Liu Shou and Tang Fei could react, Deng Jingyun took out the imitation of the Tianluo Star Disk.


    He bit his finger and drew a talisman in the air.


    Dozens of runes were written in an instant, and then he mmed on the runes, and the runes flew towards the Feng Shuipass one after another.


    The Feng Shuipass was suddenly filled with blood, and a formation emitting a strong golden light slowly emerged from under everyone¡¯s feet.


    At the same time as the golden formation emerged, a faint phantom of the golden bell quietly appeared, enveloping Feng Shao and others.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Tang Fei¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes revealed an incredulous look, ¡°This is the Golden Bell Formation!¡±


    This is a formation dedicated to defense, but not an umon formation. What really surprised Tang Fei was not the Golden Bell Formation, but Deng Jingyun¡¯s ability to create the formation in an instant.


    Even with the help of a magical item, this method of quickly creating a formation is considered outstanding among the younger generation of characters in the current cultivation world.


    At this time, the cultivators¡¯ first round of offensive has also arrived.


    All kinds of spells came one after another, hitting everyone like a storm.


    Although the phantom of the golden bell looked insignificant, it blocked all the spells.


    Only the sound of ¡°dong dong dong¡± can be heard continuously. No matter how the cultivators attack, the Golden Bell Formation has always stood firm, as impregnable as gold!


    But although it blocked the attacks of the cultivators, Deng Jingyun¡¯s face turned pale suddenly, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood all of a sudden.


    After spitting out blood, he couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly, ¡°Sure enough, with my ability, it¡¯s a bit too difficult to support this formation!¡±


    Tang Fei looked at Deng Jingyun with aplicated expression, without saying a word.


    Although the Golden Bell Formation has a strong defense, Deng Jingyun has suffered quite a few attacks. As more and more spells were cast, Deng Jingyun¡¯s face became more and more pale. He held the hands of the Feng Shuipass supporting the formation, his own body continuously trembling.


    As more and more spells were cast, the Golden Bell Formation also began to be precarious. Seeing this, the cultivators were immediately encouraged and shouted, ¡°Keep working harder! This formation is about to break!¡±


    Seeing that the phantom of the golden bell was getting weaker and weaker, Deng Jingyun spurted a mouthful of blood on the Feng Shuipass. The Feng Shuipass suddenly became bloody, and the phantom of the golden bell solidified again.


    After spitting out this mouthful of blood, Deng Jingyun¡¯s face was as golden as paper. He said to Liu Shou and others, ¡°I can only do so much, and the rest can only rely on you.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he sat down on the ground, hung his head weakly, and made no sound.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 236.1

    Chapter 236.1


    Seeing that Deng Jingyun stopped talking and there was no sound, Liu Shou suddenly felt a shock in his heart, pushed forward subconsciously, and murmured, ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Talk! Hey?!¡±


    However, Deng Jingyun remained silent.


    The expressions of Liu Shou and Tang Fei suddenly becameplicated.


    They also hated Deng Jingyun¡¯s betrayal very much, and Tang Fei even wanted to kill Deng Jingyun directly. But Deng Jingyun¡¯s sudden death caught them all by surprise.


    And Deng Jingyun still died to activate the formation to protect them, which made them feel even more speechless.


    Feng Shao nced at Deng Jingyun and sighed, ¡°This can be regarded as the path he chose himself!¡±


    This is a person who has been haunted by the curse of his family all his life, and he has spent his whole life seeking a way to break the curse.


    To be honest, if it were him, he would probably do the same thing.


    After his plot was shattered, he repeatedly mentioned that he hoped that Feng Shao and others would treat his little sister kindly after they left.It can be seen that in his heart, his family has always been the one thing he was most concerned about in his heart.


    And now he is using his own life to atone for his sins, wasn¡¯t it to seek a little better life for his own little sister?


    Tang Fei also sighed and looked away.


    Liu Shou turned his attention to Feng Shao and asked, ¡°Big brother Feng, are you still okay? I feel that his formation may notst for too long.¡±


    Under the repeated attacks of the cultivators, the phantom of the golden bell became weaker and weaker, and the Feng Shuipass suspended in mid-air was also crumbling.


    Anyone can see that as long as the cultivators outside continue to attack, it won¡¯t be long before the golden bell formation will be broken.


    A few drops of sweat rolled down Feng Shao¡¯s forehead. He said with some difficulty, ¡°Something is not right. I feel as if something is preventing me from controlling the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation, and I ampeting with it for the control of the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation.¡±


    Tang Fei and Liu Shou couldn¡¯t help but frown when they heard his words.


    Something unexpected happened, which is probably not a good thing.


    Feng Shao closed his eyes and concentrated on fighting for control of the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and the golden bell formation was about to be breached. Seeing this, the cultivators outside cheered, ¡°It¡¯s about to break through! Work harder! Work harder!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all first, and then talk about the ownership of the opportunity!¡±


    Just when the golden bell formation was about to be shattered, and Tang Fei and others were ready to fight, Feng Shao opened his eyes suddenly and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    As soon as his words fell, the Six Paths Wheel in Feng Shao¡¯s hand burst into light, as if he was holding a little sun in his arms, making it impossible to look directly at.


    At the same time, the sky suddenly became cloudy, and the thick dark clouds were filled with lightning.


    The cultivators stopped their attacks at the same time, and couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky.


    They didn¡¯t know what happened, but they had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Feng Shao! It must be that guy Feng Shao who did it! Let¡¯s kill Feng Shao first!¡±


    This sentence immediately awakened everyone, and everyone once again gathered various spells in their hands, preparing to kill Feng Shao and others with all their strength.


    If it was really Feng Shao who yed the trick, then as long as Feng Shao was killed, nothing would happen.


    Feng Shao smiled coldly and said, ¡°Everyone, you are toote this time!¡±


    Immediately, Feng Shao shouted, ¡°Feel the power of Heavenly Tribtion!¡±


    Before the words fell, there was rumbling thunder in the sky. Before the cultivators could react, dozens of bolts of lightning suddenly lit up and struck the heads of everyone!


    The cultivators were terrified and hurriedly tried their best to defend themselves. There were only bursts of bangs, followed by screams. Dozens of bolts of lightning fell one after another, turning the square into a sea of ??lightning and thunder in an instant.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t attack me! I don¡¯t want the opportunity! Please spare me!¡±


    ¡°What is this!? Why can you summon so many lightning bolts?!¡±


    ¡°This is Heavenly Tribtion! It¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion! How could he summon Heavenly Tribtion!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±


    Amidst the screams and howls of the cultivators, lightning fell relentlessly, drowning their figures and their screams.


    Although the might of this heavenly tribtion was not as powerful as the me Heaven, it was an equally impressive scene. Looking at this scene, Liu Shou and others couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes, which unconsciously showed shock and fear.


    Because they were beside Feng Shao, they were not attacked by the tribtion lightning. But the shocking feeling of the sea of ??lightning and thunder so close at hand made them sincerely feel awe of the heaven and the earth.


    They even looked at Feng Shao involuntarily, secretly rejoicing in their hearts.


    Fortunately, Feng Shao was on their side, otherwise, they would have be one of these cultivators too.


    Afterward, it seemed as if all the cultivators in the entire square were hacked to death before they could go out. But at this moment, Feng Shao¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he shouted, ¡°Not good! There¡¯s a big guying out!¡±


    Tang Fei and others looked at Feng Shao one after another, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What big guy?¡±


    As soon as they asked, they saw a huge circr ck hole suddenly appearing in the cloudy sky.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 236.2

    Chapter 236.2


    The ck hole appeared very suddenly, and it was so dark that no light could be seen as if the sky was suddenly opened by an unknown force.


    Afterward, they felt a tyrannical auraing from the ck hole, causing a strong sense of fear to surge in people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°That¡­ what is that?¡± Murong Pianpian looked at the ck hole and murmured.


    The next moment, a figure slowly emerged from the ck hole. The figure was so huge that it almost filled the entire ck hole. But what really surprised Tang Fei and others was not the huge size, but the weird shape.


    It was a bag-like monster, red all over, with six stubby legs and four wings. It has no head, and naturally, it has no facial features. From a distance, it looks like a big meatball with wings.


    But when Tang Fei and the others saw it, they all involuntarily gasped, and a name that had only been read in ancient books shed into their minds.


    Dihong!


    Dihong is rumored to be an extremely ancient beast that existed before the world first opened.


    In Dihong¡¯s body, there was chaos.Later, from the chaos, a creature named Pangu was born.


    Pangu propped up the chaos, making the pure energy rise to the sky and the turbid energy descend beneath the earth.


    Since that day, the sky continuously became ten feet higher and the earth continuously became ten feet thicker.


    After eighty thousand years, Pangu was exhausted and copsed to the ground.


    The left eye became the sun, the right eye became the moon, the breath became the wind and cloud, the voice bes the thunder, the limbs became the mountains, the blood became the river, the muscles became the soil, the hair on his head became the stars, the hair on his body became the vegetation, and the bones became ores, bone marrow into pearls, sweat into rain.


    This is the legend of the creation of Pangu.


    (Dihong here refers to Dijiang in ¡°Shan Hai Jing.¡± The word ¡°Jiang¡± is pronounced as ji¨¡ng, and some are pronounced as hong. The pronunciation of thetter is a Tongjia character, which is simr to ¡°Hong.¡± Yes, it has been controversial since ancient times, and thetter pronunciation is used here, so it is written as ¡°Dihong¡±.)


    Pangu is an ancient god whose power is unparalleled.


    No matter what realm a cultivator has cultivated, even the Immemorial Golden Immortal in ancient legends has never dared topare with Pangu.


    But Pangu is just a creature conceived in Dihong¡¯s body, which shows what a terrifying beast this Dihong is! But no one would think that Dihong really existed.


    After all, such a strange beast that could give birth to the whole world was beyond everyone¡¯s understanding.


    All the ancient books describing Dihong are considered to be the imagination of the ancients.


    But at this time, when Dihong really appeared in front of them, the first thought in their hearts was not fear or panic, but suspicion.


    They all couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they were dreaming.


    After Dihong appeared, the thunder all over the sky disappeared in an instant, and even the dark clouds slowly dissipated.


    The cultivators who hadn¡¯t been struck to death by the thunder wailed and groaned, dying like gossamer.


    Only a very small number of people who resisted the thunder were able to look up to the sky and see the huge figure in the sky clearly.


    Song Jue is probably in the best condition among all cultivators. Relying on the many magical items given by the system, he survived the deluge of tribtion lightning, but he also fell into a mess. But now, he can¡¯t control these, because all his attention is on the sky.


    ¡°This¡­ what kind of monster is this!¡± Song Jue murmured.


    When Dihongpletely came out of the ck hole, a tyrannical coercion instantly swept the audience. Song Jue felt his knees go limp, and fell to his knees involuntarily, unable to even raise his head. He felt all the bones in his body cracking as if they were about to be crushed to dust at any moment.


    And the other cultivators were even more unbearable, many of them even vomited blood under the coercion, and their breaths became sluggish.


    Only Feng Shao supported the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation through the Six Paths Wheel and barely resisted the coercion of Dihong. But hisplexion also became very ugly, because he could clearly feel the great oppressive force brought by Dihong¡¯s coercion to the entire Qiankun Pce.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to take a big breath, because he was worried that doing so would cause his breath to be disordered, which would lead to backflow of qi and blood, and he would suffer internal injuries.


    ¡°Is this the primordial chaotic beast? It¡¯s¡­ so strong! Just relying on coercion, it can make people powerless to resist!¡±


    Dihong has no head and no facial features, so no one knows whose body Dihong is focusing on. But in an instant, everyone held the same idea at the same time.


    Don¡¯t let Dihong notice him! To be noticed by Dihong is probably not a chance, but a fatal disaster!


    Dihong¡¯s huge body, almost shrouding the heavens, was suspended in the sky, motionless.


    Just when everyone was guessing what Dihong wanted to do, Dihong¡¯s huge stomach suddenly opened a hole.


    At the next moment, everyone felt a strong air current sweeping up, and their bodies flew toward Dihong¡¯s stomach involuntarily!


    The countless cultivators on the square, whether dead or alive, moving or immobile, all flew towards Dihong like moths to a me. Some of them wanted to break free, but they were powerless to resist this chaotic beast. With screams of fear, it disappeared into Dihong¡¯s huge belly.


    Feng Shao and his group were also affected by strong suction. Under the protection of the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation, they were not directly sucked in. But the strong pull made them feel extremely ufortable.


    Murong Pianpian was the first to fail. They heard Murong Pianpian suddenly let out a scream, and the whole person involuntarily flew towards Dihong.


    Tang Fei was shocked and quickly grabbed Murong Pianpian. But he failed to pull Murong Pianpian back, instead, he was pulled towards Dihong along with Murong Pianpian.


    Liu Shou and Feng Shao also quickly reached out to grab Tang Fei, but they were taken up together. Amid the exmation, the four of them were sucked into Dihong¡¯s stomach one after another.


    In an instant, the square was empty, and everyone had been sucked away by Emperor Hong. The opening in Dihong¡¯s stomach was slowly closed, and Dihong went back into the ck hole. When Dihong disappeared into the ck hole, the ck hole also disappeared.


    The entire sky was as clear as a mirror, and the entire Qiankun Pce was silent.


    It was as if nothing had happened.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 237.1

    Chapter 237.1


    When Feng Shao woke up again, he found himself in chaos.


    His body was floating in it, not knowing up and down. Looking around, there was nothing to be seen except darkness.


    Even Tang Fei, Liu Shou and others had disappeared.


    Feng Shao calmed down and tried hard to think about what happened.


    The appearance of Dihong was beyond Feng Shao¡¯s expectation, and in the memory of Pce Master Xihe, the existence of Dihong was never mentioned. Then why did Dihong suddenlye and suck them into his stomach?


    Of course, Feng Shao¡¯s priority at the moment is still how to get out.


    Only¡­¡­


    This space is pitch ck, to the point that he can¡¯t even see his own fingers, and he can¡¯t even hear a sound. Feng Shao once tried to speak, but found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t make any sound.


    Coupled with theck of ground to settle his feet on, he didn¡¯t even know if there was a way to move his body.This is going to be troublesome.


    Even the Tianhua Jade Slip was silent in his body, without any reaction. His storage ring cannot be activated, and its contents cannot be taken out. The only thing to be thankful for is that the feeling in his hand told him that the Six Paths Wheel was still in his hand.


    It¡¯s just that the Six Paths Wheel doesn¡¯t seem to be able to exert any effect in this space. After Feng Shao tried many times, he had no choice but to recognize the reality he was in.


    Here, he really doesn¡¯t seem to be able to do anything.


    There is darkness in the chaos, there is no light or sound, and even time seems to disappear.


    Feng Shao thought of various methods, but none of them worked.


    Gradually, he began to feel irritable.


    Because there were still people waiting for him outside, and he had to watch the birth of his and Lin Xiaoran¡¯s child with his own eyes!


    He can¡¯t be stuck here!


    But¡­ is there any way to get out of here?


    Feng Shao fell into confusion.


    He doesn¡¯t know how long time has passed. It could be minutes, it could be hours. The dark and silent space made time meaningless, Feng Shao could only silently open his eyes wide and look at the darkness in front of him, still thinking about any possible way out of here in his mind.


    Before he knew it, Feng Shao felt sleepy. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    ¡°Big brother Shao! Big brother Shao!¡±


    A childish voice rang in his ear.


    Feng Shao woke up suddenly, only to find himself in a room.


    And in front of him, stood a little girl who looked to be only five or six years old, carved in pink and jade, delicate and cute.


    The girl tilted her head and looked at him, her two small hands shaking his palm.


    ¡°Big brother Shao,e and y with me! Mom and Dad are not at home, only you can apany me!¡±


    Feng Shao rubbed his head, subconsciously looking around.


    The room where he and the little girl lived was a typical modern living room. Sitting under the buttocks is a sofa, in front of the sofa is a coffee table, and directly opposite is a TV hanging on the wall. There is a ceilingmp above the head, and a wooden floor under the feet.


    For a moment, Feng Shao felt a sense of long-lost familiarity.


    ¡°Big brother Shao?! Why are you ignoring me?¡±


    Seeing that Feng Shao had been ignoring him, the little girl couldn¡¯t help but yell again.


    Feng Shao looked at the little girl, but his consciousness was in a trance.


    In his memory, this little girl was Lin Xiaoran, the only daughter of Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao.


    ording to Lin Fengtian, Feng Shao¡¯s father, Feng Zi¡¯an, is his best friend.


    During a mission, Feng Zi¡¯an was ambushed by the enemy and unfortunately died.


    Feng Shao¡¯s mother was also killed by the enemy shortly thereafter.


    Lin Fengtian was out on a mission and failed to rescue Feng Shao¡¯s mother, Liang Wan. It was Xiao Ruoyao who rushed to the scene non-stop after learning about the situation, but she only saw Liang Wan lying in a pool of blood.


    Feng Shao, who was just born, was hidden in the closet by Liang Wan and survived.


    From then on, Xiao Ruoyao took Feng Shao home and raised him up.


    The couple regard Feng Shao as their own son, and Feng Shao also regards them as his own parents.


    Besides Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, there are several other elders who treated Feng Shao well, such as Leng Lingyue, Su Zhenyan, Chen Xi, Ye Yun and so on.


    A few yearster, Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao also had a child, their only daughter Lin Xiaoran.


    Feng Shao still remembers the day when Lin Xiaoran was born. Lin Fengtian spoke to Feng Shao, who was only five or six years old at the time, ¡°Little Shao, from today onwards, you have a little sister. Will you protect her like a man in the future?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded heavily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Lin, I will definitely protect sister Lin! Whoever dares to hurt her, I will fight him hard!¡±


    From that day on, Feng Shao shouldered the responsibility of a big brother. And Lin Xiaoran, in the process of growing up, started bing more and more dependent on this very doting big brother.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 237.2

    Chapter 237.2


    Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao had special jobs.


    ording to them, they belong to an organization called ¡°Nightmare Breakers.¡±


    This is an organization that sticks to the darkness but keeps watch on the light.


    They are unknown to the world, but they are secretly protecting the safety of civilians.


    Few people know what they have paid, let alone that it is because of them that everyone can live under the sun.


    And Feng Shao¡¯s father, Feng Zi¡¯an, is also a member of the Nightmare Breaker organization.


    Although Feng Shao has no impression of his father, he is proud of his father and vowed to be a hero like his father. But no matter how ambitious he is, he is only a twelve-year-old boy now, and he usually takes a six-year-old girl around with him.


    Feng Shao rubbed Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little head, and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, big brother will y with you now.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Big brother Shao is the best!¡± Lin Xiaoran cheered, ¡°Big brother Shao, I want to rollerde, please help me put on the protective gear!¡±¡°Be careful when skating, don¡¯t go too far. Watch out for the car, don¡¯t get hit¡­¡± Feng Shao tirelessly reminded her.


    Lin Xiaoran stuck out her tongue at Feng Shao, ¡°Big brother Shao, you are just as nagging as your mother! My mother has already said that if a boy is nags too much, he will not be able to find a wife in the future!¡±


    Feng Shaoughed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep moring that you want to marry me? Why should I worry about not being able to find a wife?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s expression suddenly became bashful, ¡°Well¡­ If big brother Shao doesn¡¯t behave well, he will change his mind!¡±


    While joking, Feng Shao helped Lin Xiaoran put on the protective gear, and then took her little hand and led her out the door.


    They came downstairs, and Feng Shao looked at the tall buildings that appeared in his vision. For a moment, Feng Shao felt as if he had never seen such a scene for many years. He was in a daze for a while, until Lin Xiaoran tugged at his sleeve, and then he came back to his senses.


    After bringing Lin Xiaoran to the square of themunity garden, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t wait to put on her roller skates, and excitedly started roller skating on the square.


    Regardless of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s young age, she inherited her mother¡¯s motor nerves, and she can easily master many difficult skills at a young age, which makes many adults can¡¯t help but marvel.


    But no matter how well Lin Xiaoran skated, Feng Shao always tensed up. He looked at Lin Xiaoran without blinking, always on guard against idents.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang in Feng Shao¡¯s ear, ¡°Oh! Little Shao, you brought little Ran out to y again?¡±


    Feng Shao looked in the direction where the sound came from, and saw a pretty girl in a purple dress who looked about sixteen or seventeen years old, looking at him with a smile.


    Feng Shao quickly nodded at the girl and said, ¡°Aunt cousin, you are here!¡±


    The girl rolled her eyes at him, ¡°How many times have I told you? Call me sister, don¡¯t call me aunt! I¡¯m only seventeen years old, and yet I¡¯m already being called old by you!¡±


    Feng Shao asked in puzzlement, ¡°But you are Aunt Xiao¡¯s cousin!¡±


    The girl said angrily, ¡°You are not my cousin¡¯s son, why do you have to be called by my cousin¡¯s seniority? My mother was still my cousin¡¯s best friend before she married my father! In the time I have grown up, I have never seen my cousin call my mother her aunt a few times. They don¡¯t care much about seniority, so why do you like pretending to be a junior so much?¡±


    Feng Shao had no choice but to say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you sister Ling?¡±


    After thinking for a while, the girl said, ¡°You should call me sister Zixiao! It sounds better that way.¡±


    ¡°Okay, sister Zixiao,¡± Feng Shao kindly followed her advice.


    The girl named Ling Zixiao pulled Feng Shao to sit on a stone bench in the garden. While looking at Lin Xiaoran who was having a great time, she asked Feng Shao, ¡°By the way, little Shao, about the matter I told youst time. Are you thinking about it?¡±


    Feng Shao asked subconsciously, ¡°What matter?¡±


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s expression darkened immediately, and she said angrily, ¡°You didn¡¯t take my words to heart at all, did you? I¡¯m asking you, do you want to go to Fantasy Era for an internship!¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m only twelve years old¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being twelve? My dad started college when he was twelve!¡± Ling Zixiao rolled her eyes at him, ¡°My dad only gave you this chance on ount of my cousin¡¯s face, so don¡¯t be ignorant!¡±


    After being silent for a while, Feng Shao said, ¡°Aunt Xiao didn¡¯t want me to join the Nightmare Breaker, so she wanted me to go to Fantasy Era, right?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Ling Zi Xiao was about to say something, but Feng Shao said firmly, ¡°Sister Zixiao, thank you for your kindness, but I don¡¯t want to go to Fantasy Era. I still want to go to Nightmare Breaker and be like my father!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 238.1

    Chapter 238.1


    Ling Zixiao looked deeply at Feng Shao, and after a long time, she sighed, ¡°Little Shao, do you know how rare this opportunity is? Do you know how many people want to study with my father? You are only twelve years old this year. There really are some things that should not have been told to you so early.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°I understand. Aunt Xiao and Uncle Lin gave me this opportunity, right? But I don¡¯t want to go to Fantasy Era, I want to go to Nightmare Breaker.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me the real reason? I don¡¯t believe you just want to be like your father.¡±


    After Feng Shao hesitated for a moment, he set his sights on Lin Xiaoran, who was enjoying roller skating like a butterfly wearing flowers not far away, and whispered, ¡°I heard from Aunt Xiao, she has awakened the Virtual realm.¡±


    Ling Zixiao suddenly understood and asked, ¡°So you want to enter Nightmare Breakers so that you can protect Ranran in the future?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded silently.


    Ling Zixiao said with some amusement, ¡°Then how do you n to enter Nightmare Breakers? You haven¡¯t even awakened¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Feng Shao spread out his right hand, and a small golden transparent lightsaber was floating in his palm.


    Ling Zixiao¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, ¡°You awakened the Virtual realm? When did it happen?¡±Feng Shao whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just felt that I could use some special abilities, but my abilities seem to be a little different from what Aunt Xiao said¡­¡±


    Ling Zixiao waved her hand and interrupted, ¡°Even if you have awakened the Virtual realm, you don¡¯t have to join Nightmare Breakers. The requirement for joining Nightmare Breakers is justpulsory registration, but you may not necessarily join Nightmare Breakers in the future.¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°That¡¯s true. But I feel that if I don¡¯t join Nightmare Breakers, Ranran will definitely join it in the future; and if I join Nightmare Breakers, then Ranran may not join it.¡±


    Ling Zixiao was taken aback for a moment, and after thinking for a while, she understood Feng Shao¡¯s meaning, ¡°You mean, if you can take Ranran¡¯s ce, then Ranran doesn¡¯t need to join Nightmare Breakers?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded.


    Ling Zixiao sighed, ¡°You kid, you¡¯re only twelve years old, why are you so thoughtful? Besides, she¡¯s only six years old, so you don¡¯t have to decide her future so early, do you?¡±


    ¡°But I promised Uncle Lin that I would protect Ranran,¡± Feng Shao said solemnly.


    Ling Zixiao shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it, it seems that I can¡¯t convince you anymore. But if you want to change your mind, you cane to me at any time. Let me emphasize again, this opportunity is very rare! If not because of the faces of my cousin and my cousin¡¯s husband, my father would not ept students easily!¡±


    Feng Shaoughed, ¡°Anyway, I still want to thank Uncle Ling.¡±


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoran slid over and shouted at Ling Zixiao, ¡°Aunt cousin!¡±


    Ling Zixiao immediately smiled, and hugged Lin Xiaoran in her arms, ¡°Of course, do you miss your cousin?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Xiaoran said childishly, ¡°When did my cousine?¡±


    ¡°I just came here not long ago,¡± Ling Zixiao rubbed Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little head, ¡°Come to y at my cousin¡¯s house some other day. Cousin has prepared a lot of delicious food!¡±


    ¡°Aunt cousin,e y with me now!¡± Lin Xiaoran said cutely while holding Ling Zixiao¡¯s little hand.


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go over there,¡± Ling Zi Xiao took Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little hand and went to a distance, leaving Feng Shao sitting on a chair alone in a daze.


    For some reason, he always felt that the scene in front of him was both strange and familiar, as if what should have happened did not happen, and the person who should have appeared did not appear.


    But the memory buried deep in his mind told him that all of this was real and he had personally experienced it.


    What made him feel even more strange was the ability he suddenly awakened. ording to Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, this kind of superpower should be called the Virtual realm. But Feng Shao feels that his ability seems to be somewhat different from the Virtual realm that he had heard of.


    Ling Zixiao yed with Lin Xiaoran until almost noon before leaving. After Lin Xiaoran waved goodbye to Ling Zixiao, Feng Shao led her back home.


    On the way home, Lin Xiaoran suddenly asked Feng Shao, ¡°Big brother Shao, my cousin said I have a guardian angel, what does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ What she meant was that Ranran is a little angel, so God specially sent Ranran a guardian angel to protect Ranran.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Xiaoran asked, half understanding, ¡°Then, big brother Shao is my patron saint?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded back with a smile as well, ¡°Yes! I will always protect Ranran.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao and Lin Fengtian often don¡¯t have time to go home because of their work. In order to take care of Lin Xiaoran, Feng Shao gradually learned how to cook. Therefore, most of the time, Feng Shao cooks at noon.


    After eating at noon, Lin Xiaoran felt a little sleepy, so Feng Shao coaxed her to take a nap. After Lin Xiaoran fell asleep, Feng Shao came to the kitchen and started washing the dishes.


    But in the middle of washing the dishes, Feng Shao suddenly stopped what he was doing. Inexplicably, he had an ominous premonition in his heart, as if some crisis was approaching.


    This premonition came suddenly, but it was also very strong, so strong that his heart beat violently involuntarily. Feng Shao hesitated for a moment, then rushed to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s room.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 238.2

    Chapter 238.2


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoran was sleeping soundly, and she unintentionally kicked half of the quilt off her body. If it was normal, Feng Shao would have been smiling and covering Lin Xiaoran again with the quilt. But at this time, he immediately hugged Lin Xiaoran and then rushed towards the door.


    Lin Xiaoran was awakened by Feng Shao¡¯s movement, and hugged Feng Shao¡¯s neck in a daze, muttering, ¡°Big brother Shao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Feng Shao said in a low voice, ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t talk, someone ising!¡±


    While speaking, Feng Shao had already opened the door and then closed it heavily.


    Almost at the same time as the door was closed, there was a sudden loud bang from the huge floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room, and the ss sshed everywhere.


    A muscr figure suddenly appeared in the living room.


    He was two meters tall, with big arms and a round waist, and his arms were almost as thick as ordinary people¡¯s thighs.


    He had a gloomy expression, one eye was covered by a ck cloth, and he held a copper hammer the size of a basketball in his hand.


    He looked around first and then began to rush into the various rooms. His movements were quite rude, and he used his feet directly to open the doors as if he was not afraid of being discovered by the host at all.There is no one in this room, there is no one in this room, this room¡­ Why is there still no one?!


    After the strong man searched, he was shocked to find that there was no one in the whole family. He couldn¡¯t help roaring angrily, ¡°Hateful! Where has everyone gone!¡±


    At this time, the earphones plugged into his ears spoke to him, ¡°Charles, you are moving too much! You will be discovered like this!¡±


    ¡°If you find it, you will find it! I don¡¯t believe that Biluo and Shuangyue can rush over here! This daddy here wants to kill Biluo¡¯s daughter today! Xiao, quickly find out the location of that brat!¡±


    After a moment of silence, a reply came from the earphone, ¡°Almost at the same time you broke in, the target was taken away by another brat. He walked in a hurry as if he had noticed you. He is taking the elevator downstairs now, it is expected to reach the bottom of the building in seventeen seconds.¡±


    When Charles heard this, he grinned and said, ¡°You even took the elevator, right? I want to see if your elevator is faster, or my free fall is faster!¡±


    After that, Charles turned his head and ran to the window. When he got to the window, he didn¡¯t stop at all, and jumped straight down!


    Five secondster, Charlesnded heavily, and the strong impact directly knocked out arge crater on the ground.


    The loud noise rmed the residents of themunity, and everyone looked at this side in astonishment and fear, and couldn¡¯t realize what happened for a while.


    But Charles ignored the others and rushed straight into the building, guarding the elevator. He looked at the ever-decreasing floor numbers, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    ¡°I want to see where you can escape to!¡±


    After a while, the elevator made a ¡®ding¡¯ sound and slowly opened. Charles raised the copper hammer and was about to smash it, but the next moment he froze in shock.


    How¡­ howe there¡¯s no one?!


    ¡°Xiao! There¡¯s no one in the elevator! Do you even know where they are?¡±


    After a moment of silence in the earphones, a slightly puzzled voice came out, ¡°At the same time as you jumped off the building, that kid escaped from the elevator through the elevator vent holding the target. He seems to have awakened an ability simr to precognition!¡±


    ¡°Precognition? Damn it! I hate that ability!¡± Charles cursed angrily, walked into the elevator, and looked up, and sure enough, he saw that the vent was opened. Following the vent, Charles saw a small figure grabbing the elevator cable and struggling to climb up.


    ¡°Stinky boy! Do you seriously think you can run!?¡±


    Charles walked into the elevator and pressed the button for the top floor. He wanted to take the elevator up directly and see how that brat would escape. However, to his surprise, no matter how he pressed the elevator, there was no response.


    It turns out that because this is a high-endmunity, one would have to swipe their card when pressing the buttons to make the elevator move. Of course, Charles didn¡¯t have an elevator card, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t let the elevator go up.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    After cursing, Charles simply made a vertical leap and jumped onto the air vent.


    He decided to capture the brat directly with his own body.


    Feng Shao, who was climbing hard, suddenly felt the elevator cable tighten. He couldn¡¯t help but look down, and saw a strong man with a ferocious expression holding on to the elevator cable and climbing up. And looking at his dexterous movements, he will catch up with them soon!


    At this time, Lin Xiaoran was lying on Feng Shao¡¯s back, his expression still a little dazed. She asked a little puzzled, ¡°Big brother Shao, what happened? Where are we?¡±


    Feng Shao said in a deep voice, ¡°Ranran, remember, no matter what happenster, don¡¯t be afraid! Uncle Lin and Aunt Xiao are both great heroes, and you are their daughter, so you should be fearless!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran has always admired her parents the most. Hearing his words, she immediately nodded heavily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big brother Shao, I won¡¯t be afraid!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 239.1

    Chapter 239.1


    Although Charles is as strong and bulky as a gori, that doesn¡¯t mean he is clumsy. On the contrary, his hands and feet are also very flexible.


    After a short while, he actually climbed more than ten meters.


    Seeing that Charles was getting closer and closer to him, Feng Shao had to find a nearby floor in a hurry, put his hands in the crack of the door, and wanted to push the elevator door open.


    However, Feng Shao is only twelve years old, how much strength can he have? He tried his best, but the elevator door didn¡¯t budge. He couldn¡¯t help but roar, his face flushed red, and veins stood out on his forehead.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t know what Feng Shao was doing, but he stretched out his little hand to help Feng Shao open the elevator door.


    But Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little bit of strength is like a drop in the bucket.


    The two children tried their best in this way, but the elevator door was like a mountain in front of them, which was insurmountable.


    Seeing this scene, Charles couldn¡¯t help but sneer and said, ¡°Stinky boy, do you really think of yourself as a superhuman? Later, this daddy will show you what a strongman is!¡±


    Just when Feng Shao was almost on the verge of despair, he suddenly felt a surge of heat in his lower abdomen, which spread all over his body in an instant. Immediately, he felt as if infinite power surged through his body, giving him the illusion that there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do.In this mysterious and special feeling, the elevator door, which seemed to be welded at first, was forcefully pushed open by Feng Shao!


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but p, cheering, ¡°Big brother Shao, we did it!¡±


    Feng Shao tried his best to smile at Lin Xiaoran and got out of the elevator door with her behind his back.


    ¡°Hateful! Brat, you can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Feng Shao ignored Charles¡¯ roar and just ran away with Lin Xiaoran on his back. It was strange, but he only felt as light as a swallow at this moment, as if he had opened up the two veins of Ren and Du, and he ran with indescribable ease andfort, without feeling tired at all.


    Feng Shao rushed down the stairs, running all the way down. It didn¡¯t take long before he ran to the ground floor of the building and rushed out of the building.


    He didn¡¯t know where to run, but his subconscious mind was telling him to try to stay away from the man who was chasing him. He doesn¡¯t know who that person is, but he knows that the visitor is not good!


    Damn it! If only Aunt Xiao and Uncle Lin were here, how could this guy dare to show off his might?!


    Feng Shao ran all the way with Lin Xiaoran on his back, but Lin Xiaoran¡¯s ignorant little head still didn¡¯t know what happened. She just thought Feng Shao was ying with her, and she leaned on Feng Shao¡¯s shoulder and cheered, ¡± Drive! Drive! Big brother Shao, run faster!¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. What an innocent little girl!


    Just as he was about to run out of themunity, Feng Shao suddenly felt an rm bell ringing in his heart and jumped back without thinking. At the next moment, Feng Shao saw four or five knife marks suddenly appear on the ground in front of him, stuck as deep as an inch.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help feeling chills down his spine. If I hadn¡¯t stopped in time just now, he would have been disemboweled by now.


    ¡°Hehe, little guy, your perception ability is quite strong!¡±


    A seductive and charming female voice suddenly entered Feng Shao¡¯s ears. Feng Shao looked in the direction of the sound and saw a tall blonde woman standing not far away, smiling and looking at him. But what Feng Shao really cares about is not her exotic appearance, but her two paws.


    Yes, paws, feline-like paws. The cold light reflected on the sharp nails is daunting.


    At this time, heavy footsteps sounded from behind Feng Shao.


    When he looked back, he saw that Charles, who was as strong as a gori, had already caught up.


    He ran until he was five or six meters away from Feng Shao before stopping. He looked at Feng Shao with a ferocious face, andughed loudly, ¡°Stinky boy, keep running away! Let¡¯s see where you can go!¡±


    The woman nced at Charles and said with a sneer, ¡°Charles, you are such a piece of trash! You almost let them run away with just two little guys! Your eyes really deserve it!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Charles was furious, ¡°I told you, don¡¯t mention my eyes! Sooner orter, I will kill Biluo to avenge my lost eyes!¡±


    The woman mocked, ¡°You almost let Biluo¡¯s daughter and adopted son run away, yet you still have the face to say you want to kill Biluo?¡±


    When the two were arguing, Feng Shao wanted to take the opportunity to escape with Lin Xiaoran. Unexpectedly, just as Feng Shao moved his toes, the woman cast her gaze over, ¡°Little guy, you can¡¯t escape today! If you have anyst words, why don¡¯t you say them now!¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s expression turned cold, and he said, ¡°If you have the ability, look for Aunt Xiao and Uncle Lin! What kind of ability is it to look for their daughter to fight?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran also waved her small fists, and shouted at the two of them, ¡°You big viins, my parents will definitely teach you a lesson!¡±


    The woman¡¯s face darkened, and she sneered, ¡°What a cute little girl! If I just kill you like this, I really can¡¯t bear it! But there is no way, who made you the daughter of Biluo and Hongmeng? With the rtionship between us and them, I can only settle with you first!¡±


    After that, the woman stopped talking nonsense and rushed towards Feng Shao brandishing her sharp ws.


    Seeing this, Charles quickly shouted, ¡°Stop! That brat is mine!¡±


    With that said, he rushed towards Feng Shao with the copper hammer in his hand.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 239.2

    Chapter 239.2


    Facing the two of them, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help dripping cold sweat from his forehead. Without hesitation, he threw Lin Xiaoran away, and at the same time shouted, ¡°Ranran, run! The faster you run, the better!¡±


    ¡°Big brother Shao!¡± Lin Xiaoran screamed as Feng Shao sent her body flying more than ten meters away. She fell heavily to the ground, crying in pain. But she didn¡¯t care about the pain at all, she just cried out, ¡°Big brother Shao!¡±


    ¡°I told you to run!¡± Feng Shao shouted without looking back, and with his right hand, a small golden sword appeared in his hand. The small golden sword soared from an inch to three feet in length in an instant, Feng Shao immediately held the hilt of the sword, and shed toward the woman who rushed over first!


    A golden sword light came out of his hand, turned into an arc, and flew towards the woman.


    The woman screamed, and quickly dodged on the ground, narrowly avoiding the sword light.


    It¡¯s just that the sword light passed over her head, cutting off arge piece of her hair, making her feel chilly, and at the same time, a chill surged from her heart.


    What is the background of this kid? Such a means is actually possible!


    The giant Charles, on the other hand, dismissed Feng Shao¡¯s methods. He smiled contemptuously, held up the copper hammer, and smashed it at Feng Shao.


    At this moment, Feng Shao was like someone receiving help from heaven. He subconsciously deflected it with his long sword, first used his ingenuity to block the copper hammer, then raised his sword straight up, piercing Charles¡¯ chest!With a strange cry, Charles swung his sledgehammer and smashed it at Feng Shao again, as if he was nning to die together with him.


    But Feng Shao looked like he made a mistake with his feet, and he ended up turning his body in an unbelievable way. In the end, he avoids the hammer lightly and deftly, and the long sword continues to stab Charles.


    Pooh!


    With a soft sound, Charles was pierced by the sword. An expression of disbelief appeared on his face, but the severe pain in his chest told him that all this was not a dream.


    ¡°How can it be?¡± Charles murmured, but his sturdy body still fell down involuntarily.


    The first time a twelve-year-old killed someone, even though he was forced to defend himself, he should have panicked. But Feng Shao was surprisingly calm, he even pulled out the golden long sword, and attacked the cat-like woman again.


    The woman deftly turned several times to avoid Feng Shao¡¯s attack and then waved her ws at Feng Shao one after another. A sharp gust of wind rushed towards his face, and Feng Shao judged in a split second that this gust of wind could kill people!


    He immediately raised his sword to block, intercepting the w wind attacks from the woman¡¯s swing one after another, and then rushed forward, trying to kill her.


    But that woman was quite cunning, she didn¡¯t get close to Feng Shao but kept waving her sharp ws from a distance.


    For a while, Feng Shao was forced to block passively, unable to get close.


    However, the woman was actually a little anxious.


    Their organization sneaked in while the Nightmare Breakers guards in the city were lured away, and they wanted to seize the opportunity to hold Lin Xiaoran hostage against Lin Fengtian, Xiao Ruoyao, Leng Lingyue, Su Zhenyan, and the others.


    Because the other party was just two children, the organization didn¡¯t take it too seriously, and only sent her and Charles to take charge of the battle, with Xiao to take care of the operations.


    In other words, apart from the three of them, there was no helper.


    Although thisbination is simple, it is also sufficient. But who would have thought that a twelve-year-old boy would explode with such unreasonablebat power at this critical moment?


    Judging by this level ofbat, he must not have just awakened the Virtual realm! Let alone the Spirit realm, she has no doubts that he is in the Holy realm or even the Heavenly realm!


    ¡°Damn! Is there a problem with the intelligence?¡± The woman cursed secretly, already thinking of retreating in her heart.


    Just when the woman was waiting for an opportunity to get away from the battle, she noticed Lin Xiaoran who was crying and approaching Feng Shao. Her eyes lit up immediately.


    Without hesitation, she immediately waved her ws at Lin Xiaoran one after another.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with fright and quickly moved to stand in front of Lin Xiaoran, raising his sword to block.


    This is her chance!


    The womannded on all fours, approaching Feng Shao quickly like a civet, and swiped her paw toward Feng Shao¡¯s waist. At this time, Feng Shao had just had time to withdraw his long sword, so he could only try to block it by his waist.


    When!


    The sharp ws were blocked by the long sword, saving Feng Shao from being disemboweled. But the lingering power of the sharp ws still affected him, he only felt a knife cut across his lower abdomen, the pain made his face turn pale, and the movements of his hands were a little bit sluggish.


    A smirk shed across the woman¡¯s face.


    snort! Still too young, little guy!


    The woman attacked Feng Shao¡¯s back with one paw, while the other paw stretched out for Lin Xiaoran.


    She has not forgotten the mission of this trip!


    However, just when her fingertips were about to touch Lin Xiaoran¡¯s delicate skin, she suddenly felt a chill in her lower abdomen.


    She looked at Feng Shao in astonishment, only to see that Feng Shao¡¯s left hand was firmly pressed against one of her sharp ws, and the whole hand was sliced around and dripping with blood. While the other hand held the long sword and stabbed into her lower abdomen.


    Feng Shao¡¯s expression was a little ferocious because of his fervor. He stared at the woman with both eyes, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, no one is allowed to hurt Ranran!¡±


    At the next moment, Feng Shao pulled out his long sword violently and pierced her chest right after.


    The woman never dreamed that she would die at the hands of a child one day.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 240,.1

    Chapter 240,.1


    The violent incident in themunity rmed the local police station. But when the police station learned that two of the parties involved were the daughter and the adopted son of Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, the police immediately reported the matter to the local Nightmare Breakers organization.


    Since most of the members of the local Nightmare Breakers organization were out on missions, the first person to arrive at the scene was a high-level Nightmare Breaker from a nearby city, a Divine realm transcendent, the ¡°Red Lotus¡± Su Zhenyan.


    Su Zhenyan rushed to the scene as quickly as possible, and what she saw was the crime scene surrounded by the police, and¡­


    ¡­Sitting side by side were two little guys who had just finished being questioned by the police.


    Lin Xiaoran held Feng Shao¡¯s left hand and cried until she was out of breath.


    Her young mind still finds it difficult to deal with things that are tooplicated, but she also knows what her big brother did to save her just now.


    Looking at Feng Shao¡¯s left hand, which was still oozing blood just after bandaging, Lin Xiaoran felt as if her heart was about to break.


    Su Zhenyan hurried forward and asked eagerly, ¡°Little Shao, Little Ranran, what happened just now?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran choked and said, ¡°Just now¡­ there was a gori just now, he¡­ he chased us, then¡­ then¡­ then there was another bad woman, she¡­ she hurt big brother Shao! So¡­ So much blood! Aunt Su, what should I do? Big brother Shao, he¡­ he won¡¯t die, will he?¡±Feng Shao rubbed Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little head, andforted, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    He turned his head to Su Zhenyan again, and said in a calm tone, ¡°Aunt Su, just now there are two guys who came out of nowhere and seemed to want to harm Ranran, so I quickly escaped with Ranran¡­ ¡°


    Feng Shao told Su Zhenyan what happened in a concise and understated manner, and finally said, ¡°I suspect that those two people may be the enemies of Uncle Lin and Aunt Xiao. They want to hold Ranran hostage and threaten Uncle Lin and Aunt Xiao.¡±


    After Su Zhenyan finished listening, her face was frosty, and her hair, which was originally pitch ck, unconsciously turned fiery red. Anyone who knows Su Zhenyan knows that when her hair turns fiery red, it means that she is extremely angry.


    She knelt down, patted Feng Shao on the shoulder, and said in a low voice, ¡°Little Shao, you did a good job. Thanks to you, everything will be fine. Don¡¯t worry, we will find out the people behind them, and we will never let them go!¡±


    But as soon as she finished speaking, Su Zhenyan suddenly came back to her senses, and lost her voice, ¡°Wait! Little Shao, you¡­ have you awakened the Virtual realm?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, but there was hesitation on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t know if what I awakened is the virtual realm, but¡­ but it feels very simr to Aunt Xiao¡¯s ¡®Biluo¡¯.¡±


    ¡°That should be the virtual realm!¡± Su Zhenyan said firmly, ¡°I never thought that you would suddenly awaken to the Virtual realm at this critical moment. If you hadn¡¯t awakened to the Virtual realm, I¡¯m afraid that both you and Ranran would have been poisoned by each other!¡±


    Speaking of this, Su Zhenyan showed a look of fear on her face.


    But Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but fall silent. He had a strange feeling in his heart as if everything that just happened should never have happened. Inexplicably, strong guilt and self-me surged in his heart, as if there was something he failed to do.


    He turned his head to look at Lin Xiaoran, whose eyes were still full of tears, and his mind was at a loss.


    Su Zhenyan led people to deal with the aftermath.


    Su Zhenyan is now the top person in charge of a branch of the Nightmare Breakers organization in a nearby city, and even in this city, she has a fairly high authority because of her close rtionship with Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao.


    Under her arrangement, the residents of themunity were given memory modification treatment.


    The original terrorist attack turned into a gas leak in their impression.


    Under the proper arrangement of the Nightmare Breakers organization, this serious terrorist attack was finallypletely covered up.


    The injury on Feng Shao¡¯s hand was treated by a member of the Nightmare Breaker organization soon after, and he recoveredpletely, almost unchanged from before the injury.


    Although Lin Xiaoran was frightened, she was a child after all, so she almost forgot about it after a while, and pestered Feng Shao to y with her every day as usual. But Feng Shao was almost obedient to Lin Xiaoran,pletely treating himself as Lin Xiaoran¡¯s nanny.


    However, this incident caused an uproar in the headquarters of the Nightmare Breakers organization.


    Nightmare Breakers, as a transcendent organization in their own country, has countless enemies.


    There are private ones, and there are also foreign ones.


    But all high-level transcendents have more or less enemies who want to put them to death, and Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao are no exception.


    But it is one thing to have enemies, it is another thing for enemies to dare to seek revenge.


    The Nightmare Breakers¡¯ attitude towards this kind of thing has always been, ¡°You bite me, I¡¯ll kill your whole family.¡±


    Because all high-level transcendents are the precious wealth of the Nightmare Breakers organization, the safety of their families is also greatly valued by the Nightmare Breakers organization.


    For this reason, the Nightmare Breakers organization does not mind using some extreme means to express its position of defending the family of the members of Nightmare Breakers.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 240.2

    Chapter 240.2


    Three dayster, a high-level meeting of nightmare breakers was held in the imperial capital.


    Although the number of participants in this meeting was small, their level was very high.


    Just pick one out and put it outside, it will be a ruthless character who can stop children from crying at night.


    The purpose of their meeting was to discuss the handling of the matter of the attack on Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    A silver-haired man who looked about forty or fifty years old spoke first, ¡°Have you found out who ordered it?¡±


    Sitting at the top, a young woman wearing ck-rimmed sses nodded at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Lord Wind Emperor, we have already found out that the instigator behind this incident is the Final Order. The problem is just the truth of the attack. It is still unclear whether it is done by the ck Tower or the Starry Council.¡±


    The Wind Emperor frowned and said, ¡°Howe you found out the instigation of the Final Order, but you can¡¯t find out who made the move?¡±


    Sitting next to him, an elegant woman in her thirties who appeared to be in her thirties smiled slightly and said, ¡°Is this hard to understand? Who else could do such a thing, besides Final Order? Could it be that there are others who could do this? Are you possibly thinking it is the remnants of the backlight?¡±


    ¡°There are transcendents of this level, but they cannot be foreigners. They are obviously from abroad, and their purpose is to threaten Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao by holding Lin Xiaoran hostage.But whether they are from the ck Tower or from the Starry Council is not clear. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter, we just need to know that they are all members of the Final Order,¡± another middle-aged man in a suit said in a deep voice.


    The young woman wearing sses sitting at the top nodded and said, ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t need to go into the details of who actually did it. What we need to do is show our tough attitude while protecting the families of high-level Nightmare Breakers. In addition, the Xiaoyao team is performing a special mission with the Liming team, so we can¡¯t let Xiao Ruoyao and Lin Fengtian know about this for the time being.¡±


    The Wind Emperor nodded and said, ¡°I understand. If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s leave the task of protecting Lin Xiaoran to Su Zhenyan!¡±


    ¡°But Su Zhenyan also needs to be in charge of the defense of the imperial capital at the same time. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to take care of that. I suggest sending Cheng Yinru or Leng Lingyue to protect Lin Xiaoran. I think there should be no problem with their abilities.¡±


    The Wind Emperor pondered for a moment, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Lingyue is currently on vacation, so let her protect Lin Xiaoran! Next, let¡¯s discuss how to get revenge.¡±


    Speaking of this, a fierce light shed in the Wind Emperor¡¯s calm eyes.


    Everyone knows that the Wind Emperor has always been a person who doesn¡¯t talk too much and tries not to make noise as much as possible. So when he said such words, it meant that he was going to kill!


    And it¡¯s not surprising that he would react like this. Because the attack on Lin Xiaoran, for him, wasn¡¯t just a threat to the family of a high-level nightmare breaker.


    Xiao Ruoyao is his apprentice, and Lin Xiaoran is Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s daughter. Being childless, he has always regarded Lin Xiaoran as his granddaughter.


    A middle-aged man who had been silent in the corner suddenlyughed. He looked at the Wind Emperor and said with a smile, ¡°Old Ji, I never thought you would still be so hot-tempered at such an old age? Why? You aren¡¯t seriously thinking that you want to do it yourself, do you?¡±


    The Wind Emperorughed for a while, ¡°Haha¡­ Hahahaha! You are right! I haven¡¯t made a move for a long time, and some people seem to have forgotten me! If this is the case, then I will remind them properly!¡±


    The man shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Okay then! If you make up your mind, then I¡¯ll walk with you too!¡±


    Having said that, he looked at the young woman wearing sses and asked, ¡°Do you have any suggestions for the target of revenge?¡±


    The woman pushed her sses and said in a low voice, ¡°There are two best targets for revenge at present. One is the ck Tower, and the other is the Doomsday Jury.¡±


    ¡°The Doomsday Jury?¡± the Wind Emperor frowned, ¡°The Doomsday Jury is not a member of the Final Order, why do you want to take action against them?¡±


    The woman said indifferently, ¡°ording to the information obtained by our intelligence personnel, the Doomsday Jury also has ns to make a simr attempt, but it has not been implemented yet. I think this opportunity is just right to remind them. In addition, it seems that they intend to reach a cooperation with the Starry Council, and this informationes from the Shadow Seat, which has a certain degree of credibility.¡±


    The Wind Emperor stood up and said, ¡°There is no need to choose one or the other, just take down one of the strongholds of the ck Tower and the Doomsday Jury at the same time! After such a long time, I finally have another chance to make a move!¡±


    With that said, the Wind Emperor strode out of the meeting room.


    The man before stood up with a smile too, ¡°Let me walk with him!¡±


    After the two left, the elegant woman in her thirties opened her mouth and said, ¡°I heard that Feng Zi¡¯an¡¯s son, Feng Shao, has awakened to the Virtual realm? And it¡¯s a sword energy-type Virtual realm simr to Yaoyao? Is this true? Is it?¡±


    The woman wearing sses nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Lord Water Fairy. Regarding this matter, Su Zhenyan has verified it.¡±


    The Water Fairy smiled and nodded. Then she murmured, ¡°I never thought that this little guy would give us such a big surprise at this time!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 241.1

    Chapter 241.1


    <!-- Before Content -->


    ¡°Brother Shao¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Shao, when are youing back?¡±


    ¡°Brother Shao, the child and I are waiting for you. You have said that you will watch the birth of our child with your own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shao,e back quickly!¡±


    ¡°Brother Shao!¡±


    ¡°Ran¡¯er!¡± Feng Shao opened his eyes suddenly, panting heavily.


    ¡°Huh? Big brother Shao, what did you dream about just now?¡±


    A childish voice sounded in Feng Shao¡¯s ear. Feng Shao looked down, only to realize that Lin Xiaoran, this little girl, was lying on his chest, looking at him curiously with a pair of cute big eyes.<!-- Top Ads -->


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    No wonder his chest feels so stuffy!


    Feng Shao smiled helplessly, and said, ¡°Ranran, why did youe to big brother¡¯s bed again? If you press big brother like this, big brother will have nightmares!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran hugged Feng Shao¡¯s chest with a smile, and said, ¡°Big brother Shao, I seem to have heard you calling someone¡¯s name in a dream just now!¡±


    Feng Shao was startled, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Xiaoran nodded vigorously, ¡°I definitely heard right!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ Maybe it was a real nightmare¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran suddenly became unhappy, ¡°Huh! Big brother Shao said that dreaming about others is a nightmare! I will ignore you!¡±


    As she spoke, Lin Xiaoran turned his head, looking angry. But from the corner of her eyes, she was clearly ncing at Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao smiled, rubbed her little head, and said, ¡°How could it be the big brother¡¯s nightmare? The big brother is still protecting Ranran in the dream!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Sure enough, Big brother Shao is my guardian angel!¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but be startled, and he muttered to himself, ¡°Guardian¡­?¡±


    For some reason, upon hearing this word, Feng Shao felt a burst of pain in his heart for no reason.


    This feeling was exactly the same as the day they were attacked.


    He always felt that there seemed to be something he failed to do, which made him feel guilty, and he med himself for a long time.


    But no matter how he tried to recall, he still couldn¡¯t remember what happened.


    In addition, the dreams he has had in the past few days are also very strange.


    In the dream, he seemed to be dreaming of another delicate girl who was also calling himself, ¡°big brother Shao.¡± The girl looked quite simr to Lin Xiaoran. It seemed as if Lin Xiaoran would look like that ten yearster.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but be a little dazed. He always felt as if he had lost part of his memory, but he still couldn¡¯t remember what memory he had lost.


    And he suspected that what he lost might be two memories, two different, unrted memories. It might sound contradictory, but he really felt that way.


    He shook his head, temporarily putting aside those strange thoughts in his mind.


    After the attack, their lives returned to calm. But within a few days, a guest came to the house. This guest is known to Feng Shao. She is someone famous as a high-rank transcendent among Nightmare Breakers, ¡°Twin Moon¡± Leng Lingyue.


    But for some reason, the moment he saw Leng Lingyue, the words ¡°Lengyue Sword Emperor¡± kept echoing in his mind.


    ording to Leng Lingyue, she will live here for a while and will be responsible for protecting his and Lin Xiaoran¡¯s safety.


    But that being said, Feng Shao always felt that she was just looking for a ce to spend a vacation.


    She instigates Feng Shao to do this and that every day, and wakes him up early in the morning to let him go out for morning exercises.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t even know how he got here these days. But in the face of Leng Lingyue¡¯s order, he really did not dare to disobey it.


    Behind the peaceful days, Feng Shao didn¡¯t know what happened in the far west, let alone the fact that two organizations paid a heavy price for the attack on him and Lin Xiaoran.


    The two organizations don¡¯t even know why they have suffered such a disaster.


    About a monthter, Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao came back. They brought gifts bought from abroad to Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran, and they didn¡¯t look like they were out on a mission, but rather on a trip.


    Lin Xiaoran hadn¡¯t seen her parents for more than a month, and when she finally saw them again, she was so happy that she didn¡¯t know what to say, and immediately pestered Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao to the yground.


    The couple felt a little guilty because they hadn¡¯t been with their children for a long time, so they readily agreed.


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    Originally, they also wanted to take Feng Shao with them. They have long treated Feng Shao as their own son, no matter what treatment they have, they will not let Feng Shaock them. But Leng Lingyue interrupted them and said, ¡°You guys take the little girl out to y first, I still have use for this kid.¡±


    Both Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao were greatly surprised. But seeing Leng Lingyue¡¯s serious expression, the two of them didn¡¯t say much. They just told Feng Shao to pay attention to safety and then went out with Lin Xiaoran who was a little unhappy.


    After Lin Fengtian and others left, Feng Shao looked at Leng Lingyue and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy.


    For more than a month, he didn¡¯t know what was going on, but Leng Lingyue used various methods to torture¡­ah no, it should be said to be training, tossing him around to the point of wanting to die.


    Now being alone with Leng Lingyue, Feng Shao felt like facing a giant dragon in his heart.


    There is absolutely no thought and courage to resist.


    Leng Lingyue patted Feng Shao¡¯s shoulder with a smile, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a good thing! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With that said, Leng Lingyue opened the door and signaled Feng Shao to follow.


    Feng Shao followed Leng Ling Yue out the door, and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Aunt Leng, what are we going to do?¡±


    Leng Lingyue smiled slightly, but in Feng Shao¡¯s eyes, that smile gave a chill down his spine. She said, ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you want to join the Nightmare Breakers? Isn¡¯t this opportunitying now?¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    For a moment, Feng Shao didn¡¯t really want to enter the Nightmare Breakers.


    <!-- Bottom Ads --><hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 241.2

    Chapter 241.2


    <!-- Before Content -->


    Leng Lingyue was also a vigorous and decisive master, and she took Feng Shao straight to the headquarters of the Nightmare Breakers in the imperial capital. In order to hurry, Leng Lingyue even flew directly.


    Leng Lingyue flew up, the speed can be described as lightning-fast. She originally thought that Feng Shao would be afraid, and she also wanted to use this to hit Feng Shao, but unexpectedly, Feng Shao¡¯s expression remained normal, as if he didn¡¯t put such height and speed in his eyes at all.


    Leng Lingyue couldn¡¯t help but secretly wonder, feeling that this kid might have more secrets than she imagined.


    Not long after, the two flew to the Nightmare Breakers headquarters. With Leng Lingyue as a living signboard, it allowed them to go all the way. The two entered the Nightmare Breakers headquarters smoothly, and they met the person in charge of the headquarters, ¡°Water Fairy¡± Mo Wei.


    ¡°Water Fairy¡± Mo Wei looks only in her thirties, but in fact, she has been famous for a long time, and it is rumored that her real age is sixty or seventy years old. But no one dared to talk about her age in front of Mo Wei, doing so was purely courting death.


    When Mo Wei saw Feng Shao, she first sized him up with great interest, and seeing that Feng Shao was in a bad mood, she said with a smile, ¡°You are Feng Zi¡¯an¡¯s son, Feng Shao, right? You look really good. Kind of like your father.¡±


    Feng Shao was taken aback, ¡°Aunt, do you know my father?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. Speaking of which, your mother is still my student!¡± Speaking of this, Mo Wei couldn¡¯t help but sigh, with a sad look on her face.<!-- Top Ads -->


    Because Feng Shao hasn¡¯t seen his parents since he can remember, he doesn¡¯t feel that deeply about his parents. It¡¯s just that asionally, he feels a little ufortable because other people have parents but he alone doesn¡¯t have parents.


    However, Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao gave him the fatherly love and maternal love he was missing, so Feng Shao didn¡¯t have that inferiorityplex.


    Mo Wei was sentimental for a while, then she came back to her senses and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. It is because of my intention that Lengyue brought you here. I heard from that girl Zixiao that you want to join the Nightmare Breakers, right? ¡°


    Feng Shao nodded heavily.


    Mo Wei sighed, ¡°Yaoyao and Fengtian both mean it when they say that they don¡¯t want you to join the Nightmare Breakers. But the final decision is still in your hands. But before deciding whether to join the Nightmare Breakers, I still need to first put you to the test. Come with me!¡±


    Feng Shao and Leng Lingyue followed behind Mo Wei, walked through corridors, circled round and round, and finally stopped in a room.


    Mo Wei opened the room and exined casually, ¡°This is my dedicated testing room, and now I will test you whether you have the ability to join the Nightmare Breakers. Alright,e with me!¡±


    Next, Feng Shao followed Mo Wei¡¯s instructions and conducted various tests.


    The content of the test includes but is not limited to strength, speed, endurance, ability to resist blows, responsiveness, etc.


    As the test results came out, the expressions of Mo Wei and Leng Lingyue became more and more surprised, looking at Feng Shao as if they were looking at a rare animal.


    In the end, Mo Wei couldn¡¯t help but ask Feng Shao, ¡°Little Shao, did you really just awaken to the Virtual realm a month ago?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Just a month ago, I woke up suddenly.¡±


    Mo Wei and Leng Lingyue looked at each other, and at the same time saw the color of doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.


    This Feng Shao¡¯s ability is a bit strange!


    After pondering for a while, Mo Wei said, ¡°Little Shao, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Your ability is probably equivalent to the Heavenly realm (from low to high: Virtual realm, Spirit realm, Holy realm, Heavenly realm, Divine realm, Forbidden realm). If you just awakened more than a month ago, then your growth rate is a bit too fast!¡±


    But Leng Lingyue interjected, ¡°Master, you forgot one thing. In the attack more than a month ago, little Shao killed those two Heavenly realm transcendents face to face.¡±


    Mo Wei was shocked, ¡°That is to say, he was immediately in the Heavenly realm when he awakened?¡±


    Leng Lingyue nodded helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable, but it¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Mo Wei said, full of emotion, ¡°It seems that this kid may have more secrets than we imagined! Okay, let¡¯s forget about these, let¡¯s see what his Virtual realm ability is!¡±


    Thest test is moreplicated and time-consuming. It took more than an hour for the test results toe out. Just looking at the images on the test results, both Mo Wei and Leng Ling Yue were at a loss.


    There seems to be a big difference between his Virtual realm and his ability!


    The image of his Virtual realm on the test result was actually a thing like an armiry sphereposed of six rings of different sizes. The angles of each ring are different, but they rotate slowly ording to their respective trajectories.


    <!-- Bottom Ads --><hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 242.1

    Chapter 242.1


    <!-- Before Content -->


    Feng Shao¡¯s awakening to the Virtual realm is basically certain. Still, two questions can¡¯t help but make Mo Wei puzzled.


    First, Feng Shao grew too fast, almost possessing the strength of the Heavenly realm just after awakening to the Virtual realm.


    Of course, it is also possible that Feng Shao has already awakened without knowing it, and his Virtual realm has grown up unconsciously.


    Although unlikely, the possibility does exist.


    The second is that Feng Shao¡¯s Virtual realm and ability don¡¯t seem to be rted in any way.


    For this reason, Mo Wei thought for three days before thinking of another possibility.


    Feng Shao¡¯s Virtual realm, shouldn¡¯t it be a multifunctional type?


    There are some Virtual realms, whose manifestation and essence are not directly rted, and they mainly depend on theprehension ability of the transcendent.<!-- Top Ads -->


    For example, Lin Fengtian¡¯s Virtual realm ¡°Hongmeng¡± was evolved by Lin Fengtian after absorbing various abilities, so its methods also show diversity.


    If they don¡¯t look at the Virtual realm, but just look at its form of expression and manifestation of ability, no one can see what kind of Virtual realm he has.


    Thinking of this possibility, Mo Wei immediately ordered Leng Lingyue to continue training Feng Shao. Only this time, the training method was ording to Mo Wei¡¯s design.


    Leng Lingyue, who received Mo Wei¡¯s instructions, immediately started an almost inhumane training for Feng Shao.


    However, Feng Shao himself didn¡¯t feel that this was training. He felt that it was more like torturing him.


    What about holding his breath underwater for seven minutes, what about free fall at an altitude of three thousand meters, what about enduring high temperatures of at least 85¡ãC (185¡ãF), what about enduring low temperatures of at least -45¡ãC (-49¡ãF)¡­


    All in all, there are only things that Feng Shao can¡¯t think of, and there is nothing that Leng Lingyue didn¡¯t make him do.


    During that time, Feng Shao had the illusion of being in the Underworld. Whenever he saw Leng Lingyue each day, his legs would tremble.


    Terrible!


    However, it was in this training method that ordinary people could not understand that Feng Shao really awakened new abilities.


    The first ability to awaken is flight.


    Among transcendents, many have the ability to fly, and there are various ways to achieve flight. The way Feng Shao flies is very special.


    He flies on the sword.


    This way of flying can¡¯t be said to be unique, but at least, it can be considered ingenious. Anyway, Xiao Ruoyao, who has a rtively simr manifestation of the Virtual realm, can¡¯t use this kind of flying method.


    The second awakening ability is fire control.


    Among the transcendents, the most famous fire controller is Su Zhenyan, whose Virtual realm¡¯s name is ¡°World-Destroying Red Lotus.¡±


    In addition, Lin Fengtian can also control fire, and his ability is called the ¡°World-Destroying Furnace.¡±


    The two abilitiese from their origin, and their manifestations are roughly the same.


    And Feng Shao¡¯s fire control is also very special.


    He summons a small cauldron and then uses that small cauldron to summon mes.


    Feng Shao shocked everyone again.


    After that, Feng Shao awakened a variety of abilities, and the awakened abilities were also strange. Divination, medicine-refining, tool-refining, talismans¡­ When more and more abilities appeared in front of Mo Wei, Mo Wei finally understood what ability Feng Shao awakened.


    What this kid awakened is a cultivation ability, right?


    For a while, Feng Shao almost became the giant panda within Nightmare Breakers. After hearing about this, many people made a special trip to watch Feng Shao demonstrate his abilities.


    During that time, Feng Shao felt like celebrating the New Year every day.


    Well, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the same as being brought to a rtive¡¯s house by your parents and being forced to perform talents.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for Feng Shao¡¯s ability to be sealed by the Nightmare Breakers executives.


    After all, it is very special, so it cannot be revealed at will.


    As for those who already know, they are either close friends of Lin Fengtian¡¯s family or high-level nightmare breakers, it doesn¡¯t matter if they know.


    Feng Shao¡¯s life finally returned to normal.


    Although he has been watched for a long time like a giant panda, at least Feng Shao¡¯s wish hase true.


    He finally joined Nightmare Breakers.


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    Feng Shao was already thirteen years old when he joined Nightmare Breakers.


    In the Nightmare Breakers organization, thirteen-year-old members are not umon.


    For example, Xiao Ruoyao joined Nightmare Breakers at the age of twelve.


    It¡¯s just that one can only be an official nightmare breaker after two years of training. Before that, one can only be counted as a nightmare breaker apprentice.


    The minimum age to join the training camp is sixteen.


    Feng Shao first worked as an apprentice in the Nightmare Breakers organization and was in charge of support work for three years, then entered the training camp at the age of sixteen, and stood out as the number one in the ss two yearster.


    At that time, Feng Shao had already be a transcendent at the level of the Divine realm, his strength was almost unrivaled among his peers, and he was once hailed as the first person of the new generation of Nightmare Breakers.


    Thest one to receive this honor was Leng Lingyue.


    <!-- Bottom Ads --><hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 242.2

    Chapter 242.2


    <!-- Before Content -->


    After Feng Shao finished his training, twelve-year-old Lin Xiaoran also joined Nightmare Breakers.


    Feng Shao, who was already well-known among the nightmare breakers, paved the way for Lin Xiaoran in advance by virtue of his own contacts and reputation, so Lin Xiaoran¡¯s journey as an apprentice went very smoothly.


    After entering the training camp, everyone knew that Lin Xiaoran had a pair of parents who were extremely strong to the point of being perverted. She even has a big brother who is even more perverted than perverted, so no one dares to bully her.


    Of course, Lin Xiaoran herself is verypetitive. She finally achieved excellent results in all the training items in the training camp, and graduated as third ce among the current apprentices, bing an official nightmare breaker.


    At that time, Lin Xiaoran was eighteen years old and Feng Shao was twenty-four years old.


    In the six years since bing an official nightmare breaker, Feng Shao has gradually grown into a talent who can stand on his own and led an invinciblebat team to kill in all directions.


    The faction that sent people to attack Lin Xiaoran in the past was also found out by Feng Shao and waspletely wiped out by him, which can be regarded as revenge for the grievance of that year.


    After finishing a series of retaliations, Feng Shao took a long vacation from the Nightmare Breakers headquarters and returned to the city where he grew up. Because not long ago, Lin Xiaoran called him. On the phone, Lin Xiaoran happily told him that she had be an official nightmare breaker.<!-- Top Ads -->


    Feng Shao will naturallye back to celebrate this memorable day for Lin Xiaoran.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t use his ability to fly back but chose to take a ne. When sitting on the seat of the ne, Feng Shao was quite exhausted from many days of hard work and fell asleep not long after.


    ¡°Brother Shao! Brother Shao!¡±


    In his sleep, Feng Shao vaguely heard an urgent call. When his consciousness gradually came to his senses, he found a delicate and lovely girl appeared in front of him.


    And that girl was Lin Xiaoran.


    ¡°Ran¡¯er? Why are you¡­¡±


    Just halfway through speaking, Feng Shao felt a sharp pain in his brain.


    The next moment, a flood of memories flooded his consciousness.


    Scenes that seem to be familiar and seem strange continue to sh in front of my eyes.


    There are modern ones and ancient ones; there are things that he experienced, but there are also things that he didn¡¯t experience.


    Dozens of familiar faces appeared alternately, and some of them seemed to be the same person, but their backgrounds and experiences were full of contradictions.


    During the whole process, urgent calls echoed in his mind.


    ¡°Brother Shao! Brother Shao!¡±


    Beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead, and Feng Shao¡¯s face also looked a little grim because of the severe paining from his brain.


    After an unknown period of time, Feng Shao finally felt that the severe pain had eased a lot. At this moment, he finally understood what he had lost in the past ten years.


    He looked up.


    What came into view was a face that was too familiar. She looked deeply at Feng Shao, and called out in a low voice, ¡°Brother Shao! Brother Shao!¡±


    Feng Shao subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch her, but his fingers found nothing.


    Ripples appeared on Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face like a reflection in water, and after a while, they disappeared into the air out of thin air. Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, and shouted eagerly, ¡°Ran¡¯er! Where are you!¡±


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came, ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡±


    Feng Shao hurriedly looked in the direction where the voice came from, but when he saw the talking figure, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    He pointed at the other party with a look of astonishment, ¡°You¡­you¡­¡±


    The man looked at Feng Shao and showed a faint smile, ¡°Hello, Feng Shao.¡±


    After a pause, the man shook his head again and said, ¡°Well, maybe I should call you another me.¡±


    What appeared in front of Feng Shao was another Feng Shao.


    It¡¯s just that the Feng Shao in front of him looks quite old, his expression and behavior are full of weariness. In addition, there were small scars all over his face. Judging from the color of the scars alone, these injuries were left over from many battles.


    He looked at Feng Shao with relief and gratitude in his eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, another me, you did for me what I couldn¡¯t do back then.¡±


    Feng Shao was taken aback, and just about to ask, The next moment, he felt a strange memory rushing into his mind suddenly.


    After a while, Feng Shao, who hadpletely absorbed the memory, looked at his other self withplicated eyes, ¡°So, I was summoned by you. And the purpose of your summoning me is to save the world.¡±


    The other Feng Shao nodded, with a sad look in his eyes unconsciously, ¡°What happened when I was twelve years old is the most painful memory in my life. At that time, I hadn¡¯t awakened to the Virtual realm, and I couldn¡¯t protect Ranran. I can only watch Ranran being taken away by them with my own eyes. Although Uncle Lin and Aunt Xiao didn¡¯t me me, how can I say to myself with peace of mind that I am not to me for this?¡±


    In the memory that Feng Shao just received, there is another trajectory of fate.


    In that fateful trajectory, the twelve-year-old Feng Shao failed to save the six-year-old Lin Xiaoran.


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    <!-- Bottom Ads --><hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 243.1

    Chapter 243.1


    <!-- Before Content -->


    In the original time and space, the Feng Shao of this world experienced a major turning point in his life when he was twelve years old.


    That day, transcendents from the Starry Council attacked the other Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran when Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao were not home.


    Although he tried his best to protect Lin Xiaoran at that time, how could a twelve-year-old child who was unarmed and hadn¡¯t even awakened save Lin Xiaoran in front of a Heavenly realm transcendent?


    Amid Lin Xiaoran¡¯s cries, he was severely injured by Charles and fell into aa.


    If it weren¡¯t for Charles¡¯ intention to make a quick decision this time, and because he thought his own punch was enough to kill Feng Shao and didn¡¯t bother to check again, perhaps the life of the Feng Shao in this world would end at the age of twelve.


    The other Feng Shao, who survived, was in aa for a long time. When he woke up, he heard the news that was like a bolt from the blue from Su Zhenyan¡¯s mouth.


    Lin Xiaoran was taken away.


    This incident rmed the senior management of the Nightmare Breakers organization, and the furious Wind Emperor went straight to the nearest ck Tower organization stronghold to start a massacre that day.<!-- Top Ads -->


    The ¡°Water Fairy¡± Mo Wei mobilized several teams to search for Lin Xiaoran¡¯s whereabouts, but they found nothing in the end.


    Three dayster, Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, who were on overseas missions, received a warning from the Starry Council. In the name of the Final Order, the Starry Council demanded that Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao terminate their ongoing operations, or they would kill Lin Xiaoran.


    Along with the warning, there is also a video. In the video, the six-year-old Lin Xiaoran was crying and screaming to see her parents.


    Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao turned pale with shock, only then did they realize that Lin Xiaoran had fallen into the hands of the Starry Council.


    As parents, Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao naturally love Lin Xiaoran very much.


    But they also know how important their mission is.


    The Nightmare Breakers organization has beenying out this mission for many years, and has put in countless efforts, and dozens of nightmare breakers have paid their lives for it.


    If they give up at this time, it means that all the efforts and sacrifices of their predecessors will be in vain.


    After weighing repeatedly, the two finally made a decision that was extremely painful for them.


    They chose to abandon Lin Xiaoran and continue the mission.


    No one knows what kind of torment the couple were going through when they made this decision. But there is no doubt that behind this selfless decision, an innocent and weak girl will pay the price with her life.


    This overseas mission was carried out very sessfully. There were more than a dozen nightmare breakers in the two teams responsible for carrying out the mission, but their faces were not filled with joy because of the sess of the mission.


    After the task waspleted, the couple hunted and killed the people of the Final Order all over the world like crazy.


    Many organizations under the name of the Final Order, such as the Starry Council, the ck Tower, the Revival Society, the Eight Trigrams Group, and the newly joined Doomsday Jury, suffered heavy losses as a result.


    In order to stop the crazy couple, the Final Order even dispatched a number of Forbidden realm transcendents.


    But what followed was that the Forbidden realm transcendents from the Nightmare Breakers also intervened and both sides ended up fighting.


    After more and more transcendents intervened, the conflict gradually turned into a war. This all-out war between the transcendentssted for three full years. In the end, the Final Order side is strong, but the Nightmare Breakers side is evenly matched. Both sides paid a heavy price in this all-out war.


    Three yearster, the war has not ended but has gradually changed from arge-scale frontal conflict to a small-scale conflict.


    During these three years, Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao received ¡°special care¡± from the Final Order side many times.


    Although they were powerful, they were injured many times, and even almost fell directly on several asions.


    This all-out war waster dubbed ¡°A Little Girl¡¯s War.¡±


    He has been ming himself for a long time because he failed to protect Lin Xiaoran. Probably because of the strong desire in his heart, he awakened to the Virtual realm not long after that.


    His Virtual realm is called the ¡°Altar.¡±


    A Virtual realm manifestation where any item can be sacrificed in exchange for any result.


    In the beginning, his Virtual realm was still very low-level, and the types of items that could be sacrificed and the results in exchange were also very limited.


    But after he joined the Nightmare Breakers organization, he frantically improved his ability, he finally raised this ability to the level of the Divine realm when he was eighteen years old.


    During this period, he killed in all directions and slew countless powerful enemies, bing the most popr high-level transcendent in the Nightmare Breakers organization.


    And when he raised his ability to the level of the Divine realm, he was shocked to find that the altar actually had the ability to reverse fate.


    It¡¯s just that the price of reversing fate is extremely high, and he needs to sacrifice himself to achieve this goal.


    He sacrificed himself without hesitation.


    ¡°At that time, life was just a kind of torture to me. I had dreamed of Ranran many times, and she asked me in the dream why I couldn¡¯t protect her well. I didn¡¯t have the face to defend myself, so I could only keep saying, I¡¯m sorry. I know that the real one won¡¯t me me, but I can¡¯t help but me myself. So if there is a chance, I¡¯m willing to pay whatever the price. Just to go back to that day¡­ Just to save her.¡±


    <!-- Bottom Ads --><hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 243.2

    Chapter 243.2


    <!-- Before Content -->


    Feng Shao looked at the strange other self in front of him, and sighed, ¡°I understand your choice. If it were me, I¡¯m afraid I would have done the same.¡±


    The other Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Of course, we are the same person after all, it¡¯s just that we live in a different world.¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°But after you sacrificed, why did you not only reverse the time but also summon me?¡±


    The other Feng Shao said helplessly, ¡°There is no way to do this. Even if I go back to the age of twelve, I can only disy the abilities that I possessed at the age of twelve. But I was just a child at that time, how much ability can I have? How can I save Ranran from a Heavenly realm transcendent? Fortunately, during the sacrifice process, I found that in addition to reversing time, I can also summon the ¡®me¡¯ from other worlds. After some searching, I found you and summoned you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one you found, right? Why did you choose me to summon here?¡± Feng Shao asked again.


    The other Feng Shao said, ¡°Because, among the ¡®Feng Shaos¡¯ in all the worlds, you are the strongest. After all, you came from the world of cultivating immortals. Even if there are two transcendents in the Heavenly realm, for you, it isn¡¯t difficult to deal with them. Isn¡¯t it easy? And the final result also proved that my choice was not wrong.¡±


    Feng Shao looked at this other self who revealed a look of relief in the wind and frost, and sighed, ¡°So, you have already sacrificed yourself? What about the future? What will happen in the future?¡±


    ¡°The trajectory of fate has changed, and what happens after that will naturally follow a new trajectory. For Ranran, there will be an imperfect but happy life, and I, who is on another fate trajectory, will grow up with her. Maybe one day, the ¡®me¡¯ in the new trajectory of fate will marry her and give birth to a lovely child just like the ¡®you¡¯ in the other world.¡±<!-- Top Ads -->


    Feng Shao heard another meaning hidden in his words and sighed, ¡°But the ¡®you¡¯ in the new trajectory of fate is not you.¡±


    The other Feng Shaoughed out loud, ¡°Hahaha! The ¡®me¡¯ in the new trajectory of fate is me yet not me. But at least in Ranran¡¯s eyes, that¡¯s me, so that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°And you? What will happen to you?¡±


    ¡°I havepleted my own redemption and salvation, reversed the fate that I have always wanted to change, and even saw that in the new trajectory of fate, I have a new life. I can finally leave this world calmly and go to another world to find my own. Of course. This is a perfect ending, isn¡¯t it?¡± the other Feng Shao said, smiling and looking aside.


    Feng Shao followed his gaze, and saw a little girl just over one meter tall with big eyes open, looking at the slightly aged Feng Shao, and asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you my big brother Shao?¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but be startled.


    The other Feng Shao walked over with a smile, knelt down, rubbed the little girl¡¯s head gently, and said, ¡°Yes, of course, I am your big brother Shao. From today onwards, we will never be separated again.¡±


    There was a smile on his face, but tears glistened in his eyes.


    The young girl grabbed his hand and shouted happily, ¡°Big brother Shao, it really is you! Do you know how long I have been waiting for you? To make up for me, you have to y with me!¡±


    ¡°Okay! I will always y with you, forever and ever¡­¡±


    He bent down and picked up the little girl, who obedientlyy in his arms, resting her head on his shoulder, with a smile full of innocence on her face.


    He stood up, looked at Feng Shao, and said, ¡°I should go too. Before leaving, let¡¯s talk about your world!¡±


    Feng Shao asked suspiciously, ¡°My world?¡±


    The other Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°Yes. The reason why I was able to sessfully summon you is not only because you are the strongest, but also because I can summon only you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but be confused.


    The other Feng Shao exined, ¡°There are barriers between different worlds. So under normal circumstances, it will not be possible for multiple worlds to cross each other. But in your world, there is a problem with the world barrier. And if there is a problem with the barrier, it means that there is a problem with the root of the world. Out of curiosity, I explored deeply, and I found a big secret¡­¡±


    Afterward, he told Feng Shao about his own findings in detail.


    After Feng Shao listened, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen, ¡°Is what you said really true?¡±


    The other Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure of my own findings. So, after you go back, you must find a way to solve this problem, otherwise everyone will be affected by it.¡±


    Having said that, he extended his right hand to Feng Shao and spread his palm. On the palm of his hand, there was a miniature altar.


    ¡°This is a thank-you gift from me. Anyway, I don¡¯t need it anymore, so I might as well give it to you, and I can only hope it can y a role.¡±


    Feng Shao was not polite, and directly reached out to take it, ¡°Then, goodbye, the other me.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, another me.¡±


    The other Feng Shao turned around and left with the little girl in his arms, his figure gradually disappearing into the darkness.


    Vaguely, Feng Shao vaguely heard their conversation.


    ¡°Big brother Shao, why are you so old? I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you!¡±


    ¡°Really? Haha, probably because I haven¡¯t seen Ranran for too long, so I¡¯m getting old faster!¡±


    ¡°Big brother Shao, you said that you will stay with me from now on and never separate again, is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°Then we pinky promise!¡±


    ¡°Pinky promise, no change for a hundred years!¡±


    ¡°Pinky promise, no change for a hundred years!¡±


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    <!-- Bottom Ads --><hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 244.1

    <!-- Before Content -->


    Feng Shao in the old trajectory of fate can finally be with little Ranran forever.


    The Lin Xiaoran in the new trajectory of fate also waited at home for her long-cherished big brother Shao.


    And Feng Shao from the cultivation world will also return to his own world to reunite with his own wife and child who is about to be born.


    People in every world have their own obsessions and things they can¡¯t let go of. They have their own destinies, the only difference is the dependence and sustenance in their hearts, which has never wavered.


    <i>My beloved, please believe that no matter which one I am, my love for you is eternal.</i>


    <i>Even if I have lost you, I will do my best to find you.</i>


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Upper Domain, Dongzhou, Wuling City.<!-- Top Ads -->


    Nearly two months have passed since Feng Shao left.


    The birth of Qiankun Pce can be regarded as big news in the entire Upper Domain.


    In order to seek opportunities, various forces have sent disciples to explore.


    This is an extremely dangerous journey, but the cultivators who have always fought against the sky still gather without hesitation.


    For a long time, rumors about Qiankun Pce became the hottest news in the Upper Domain. This is especially true for those who have rtives and friends going to Qiankun Pce.


    After Feng Shao left, Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t seem to have changed on the surface. She ate as usual and slept as usual every day, and the fetus gradually grew up in Lin Xiaoran¡¯s orderly life schedule. But as the time of the child¡¯s birth approached, Lin Xiaoran became more and more dazed.


    She often sits in the garden of the city lord mansion for a whole day. She didn¡¯t do anything. She just sat like that, dazed, as if she was thinking about something, but she didn¡¯t seem to think about anything at all.


    But everyone knows that she is like that because she misses Feng Shao.


    It¡¯s just that when everyone remembered the news from Qiankun Pce some time ago, they didn¡¯t know how to tell Lin Xiaoran.


    Every time the Qiankun Pce appeared in a hundred years, there was basically a rule to follow.


    ording to records, Qiankun Pce will appear in the world for three days and will disappear after three days.


    Therefore, the time for cultivators to seek opportunities is only these three days.


    After three days, if the cultivators can¡¯te out, they probably never will.


    But this time, the situation has changed.


    The cultivators of the major forces waiting outside the Qiankun Pce were surprised to find that the Qiankun Pce had disappeared one day after the opening of the Qiankun Pce!


    Yes, the appearance of Qiankun Pce this time onlysted for one short day!


    No one knows why this change urred. After the initial surprise, everyone soon realized another problem.


    None of the cultivators who entered Qiankun Pce came out.


    In the past, every time the cultivators of the Qiankun Pce entered, there were as many as tens of thousands, and as few as thousands, but every time there were only a few cultivators who could sessfully leave the Qiankun Pce.


    Although the proportion of surviving cultivators is very low, they do exist every time.


    But this time, they couldn¡¯t even see one persone out!


    This situation surprised everyone. Immediately afterward, various spections began to circte among the cultivators.


    Some people say that the reason why Qiankun Pcested for three days in the past is because there are still cultivators alive in it.


    As long as there is a cultivator alive and the three days have not expired, the Qiankun Pce will not be closed.


    But this time, it is very likely that all the cultivators died inside on the first day, so Qiankun Pce was closed early.


    Most people agree with this guess. After all, it is reasonable. But if this is true, then it seems that this time, the sects and forces who invested in the most outstanding disciples have suffered heavy losses.


    Some said that the Three Pce Masters of the Three Pces who had disappeared for thousands of years appeared, and they took away the Qiankun Pce directly.


    In ancient times, some people spected that the Qiankun Pce was very likely to be a huge magical item that could be taken away.


    But when ites to those who can take away such arge group of pces, only the Three Great Pce Masters have this ability.


    No one can guarantee that the Three Great Pce Masters did not have the means to escape from the prying eyes of Heavenly Dao, and it might not be impossible for the Three Great Pce Masters who have been missing for thousands of years to return.


    So this guess, although it sounds outrageous, is indeed possible.


    Others say that the Qiankun Pce is envied by Heavenly Dao, so the sudden disappearance of the Qiankun Pce this time is a punishment from heaven.


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    This guess is based on ancient rumors, and it makes sense in theory.


    As for why Qiankun Pce ruins were not punished by Heavenly Dao before, no one can say for sure.


    There are many contradictions in this guess, but there are also a small number of people who believe that this possibility exists.


    Of course, besides these three guesses, there are other guesses, but those guesses are more or less outrageous, and even the person who said it doesn¡¯t really believe it.


    But whatever the guesses, one result seems certain.


    The cultivators who went in could nevere out again.


    The news about the Qiankun Pce quickly spread to the surrounding area, along with various spections. Almost everyone believed that those who entered were dead, and only a small number of their rtives and friends firmly believed that they woulde back alive.


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 244.2

    <!-- Before Content -->


    Wuling City is far away from Qiankun Pce. When the news reached here, more than half a month had passed since the opening of Qiankun Pce. And Feng Shao has been away for more than a month.


    As soon as they received the news, Bai Shuanghua and others¡¯ first reaction was to not believe it.


    They didn¡¯t believe that Feng Shao just died inside, let alone that Feng Shao would nevere back.


    Because before he left, he had personally said that he would definitelye back and see the birth of his own child with his own eyes.


    But whether they believe it or not, there is a terrible problem in front of them.


    How should they tell Lin Xiaoran this news?


    Lin Xiaoran is the legitimate wife of the city lord.


    During Feng Shao¡¯s absence, Lin Xiaoran was the most honorable person in Wuling City.<!-- Top Ads -->


    So it stands to reason that such a big matter cannot be kept from Lin Xiaoran.


    But looking at Lin Xiaoran with a big belly, they immediately felt the difficulty of this matter.


    It was easy to tell Lin Xiaoran about the matter, but then what? What if Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t bear the news and an ident happened? She is pregnant now, or about to give birth.


    Any violent mood swings may affect the physical and mental health of the mother and child.


    Once an ident urs, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So the upper officials of Wuling City quickly held a small meeting. What the meeting discussed was how to deal with the news.


    Influenced by Feng Shao¡¯s style of conduct, the promoted and appointed officials of Wuling City are more pragmatic. Therefore, when talking about this matter, most people think in terms of the worst possibility, that is, assuming that Feng Shao really will nevere back.


    If this result is true, what should they do?


    Most people believe that this news cannot be disclosed to the outside world for the time being, so as not to cause bad influence.


    As for the follow-up processing, it still depends on the changes in the situation.


    It¡¯s just that paper can¡¯t contain fire after all, and the news will be revealed sooner orter.


    When that timees, what should they do?


    Currently, the biggest problem Wuling City is facing is Lin Xiaoran, the chief person in charge. It is all because it is inappropriate for her to know about this matter.


    Immediately, someone suggested that since Lin Xiaoran should not know about this matter, why not find someone above Lin Xiaoran?


    Who is the person above Lin Xiaoran, there was no need to say clearly. Everyone already has the answer in their hearts.


    So Bai Shuanghua decided to let Feng Lingxue go to Yunjian Pavilion to inform Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao about this matter.


    Presumably, after learning about this, the couple would not be able to sit still, and they will definitelye to Wuling City to preside over the overall situation.


    As long as there are two Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses in charge, Wuling City will be fine.


    As for why Feng Lingxue was chosen, it was because Feng Lingxue had learned the sword from Xiao Ruoyao for a period of time. Although she had no name as a master and apprentice, she had a feeling of mentor and mentee, so she was easier to talk to than others.


    However, among the participants, there was someone who held a different point of view.


    This person is Dai Zhixin.


    Since Dai Zhixin joined Wuling City, her abilities have gradually been recognized by everyone.


    Although she has no cultivation and no prominent family background behind her, many of her advanced concepts have yed a role in promoting the construction of Wuling City.


    Today, the main construction work of Wuling City is carried out under the direction of Dai Zhixin.


    Dai Zhixin believes that the disappearance of Qiankun Pce is only temporary and that Feng Shao wille back sooner orter. The expression on her face was so determined that for a moment, others almost thought she had information that others didn¡¯t know.


    Dai Zhixin¡¯s suggestion is to block this news until Feng Shao returns. As long as Feng Shao returns, all the rumors will be self-defeating.


    Bai Shuanghua retorted, ¡°But what if the master doesn¡¯te back? I also hope that the master is safe and sound, but we must consider the worst oue.¡±


    Dai Zhixin shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time to think about the result that will never happen.


    If you have that kind of effort, it¡¯s better to think about how to stabilize the wife of the city lord.


    When the city lord returns, he must want to see his wife and child safe and sound, not a messy Wuling City.¡±


    Luo Qiushuang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, ¡°You are so convinced that master will return safely, could it be that you have some information?¡±


    Dai Zhixin smiled faintly, ¡°No, I just have confidence in the city lord.¡±


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    Dai Zhixin, who knew the original plot, naturally knew that Feng Shao¡¯s trip was safe and sound. That being the case, why bother thinking about things that won¡¯t happen?


    However, this reason cannot be told to everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other, feeling speechless for Dai Zhixin¡¯s inexplicable confidence for a while.


    At that moment, Lu Qingyuan also said, ¡°I agree with Dai Zhixin¡¯s point of view. Senior brother will definitely return safely.¡±


    Other people from the Taiwei Sect also nodded in agreement.


    They are full of confidence in Feng Shao, and they never believe that he will be buried in Qiankun Pce.


    On the contrary, they are more willing to believe that the senior brother must have had some adventures in it, which made Qiankun Pce disappear in advance.


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Shuanghua had no choice but to nod, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s do it ording to your idea first. It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s hard to hide it from master¡¯s wife!¡±


    Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly upon hearing this.


    In fact, why does Lin Xiaoran need them to hide it? Dai Zhixin, who knew the original plot, knew that the current Lin Xiaoran probably had a premonition of this situation.


    She sighed in her heart, and murmured, ¡°Men, they are all big pig hooves!¡±


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 245.1

    <!-- Before Content -->


    ¡°Why can¡¯t big brother Feng wake up?¡±


    Looking at Feng Shao lying on the wooden bed, Liu Shou said helplessly.


    Tang Fei, who was sitting in the corner of the room and was meditating by himself, closed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will definitely wake up. But you, can you not ask me againter? If you keep bothering me, I will feel annoyed!¡±


    Liu Shou gave Tang Fei a dissatisfied look, and said, ¡°You bastard, you know how to meditate, meditate, meditate every day! Why not think about how we can get out?!¡±


    Tang Fei sighed, opened his eyes, and said, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to go out? But where do you want me to go? The outside is full of fog that can block perception. Once you go in, you may be lost inside forever. We finally found this foothold, let¡¯s find a way to recover our strength first!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, can you two stop arguing?¡± A girl said helplessly, ¡°We are lucky we survived, so don¡¯t say those depressing words at this time!¡±


    She nced at Tang Fei again, ¡°Senior brother Tang is right, in this situation, it is useless to be anxious. We might as well wait here for your big brother Feng to wake up before thinking about what to do next.¡±


    Liu Shou nced at the girl, and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s really a husband and wife, you¡¯re so good at following up for each other!¡±<!-- Top Ads -->


    The girl¡¯s face turned a shade of red, but she said nothing to contradict the words he said.


    The ce where they are now is a dpidated log cabin.


    The entire wooden house is only a dozen square meters in size, and there are a lot of things in a mess, and it is difficult to find a ce to stay.


    There was only one bed in the whole room, which was naturally upied by Feng Shao who was still asleep.


    As for the others, Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian just swept an open space on the ground and sat down, while Liu Shou sat at the head of the bed and kept guarding Feng Shao.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened with a ¡°squeak,¡± and a stooped old woman walked in.


    The old woman said kindly, ¡°Little guys,e and eat quickly! But please know that there is nothing delicious, so please don¡¯t be disgusted.¡±


    Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian stood up quickly and said to the old woman, ¡°You are being polite, ma¡¯am. We are already grateful that you have taken us in, how dare we be picky and choosy?¡±


    The old woman nodded with a smile, then turned her head to look at Feng Shao who was still lying on the bed, and asked, ¡°Is this young man not awake yet?¡±


    Tang Fei sighed, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. He has been in aa for a month, right? I don¡¯t know what the reason is.¡±


    The old woman looked deeply at Feng Shao, and said after a long time, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s waking up soon.¡±


    Several people looked at each other but said nothing. They instinctively thought that what the old woman said was just tofort them.


    After being sucked away by Dihong, all of them fell into aa.


    When they woke up again, they found that they were in a wastnd.


    The sky was dim and obscured by thick clouds.


    Looking around, there is also a thick fog, which prevents them from seeing past even ten meters away at a nce.


    What¡¯s more, they also found that the fog seemed to be able to block perception, and they couldn¡¯t detect the surrounding environment at all.


    The only good thing is that all four of them are together, and no one left the team.


    Liu Shou, Tang Fei, and Murong Pianpian woke up one after another and then discussed countermeasures together while waiting for Feng Shao to wake up. Unexpectedly, they waited and waited for an unknown time, but Feng Shao still showed no sign of waking up.


    There is no sun or moon in the wastnd, and the sky has always been dim, with no obvious changes in light and dark. The lighting from nowhere barely allowed them to see the surroundings clearly, and the surroundings were quiet, and they could not see any living things.


    In such an environment, they can¡¯t even know the time, and can only perceive it roughly through intuition. But everyone knows that time is the most difficult thing to estimate intuitively.


    They also tried to wake Feng Shao, but it didn¡¯t work. In the end, they had no choice but to move around with Feng Shao on their backs.


    They don¡¯t know where this ce is. Not only can they not perceive their surroundings, they can¡¯t even use their true energy. They can¡¯t leave here by flying, so they can only use their legs to move forward step by step.


    It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t tell the direction in the fog, and they don¡¯t know where to go, so they can only follow their own intuition.


    It may have been two days, or three days, or even more. When they almost thought that they might be trapped here forever, a small wooden house suddenly appeared in front of them.


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 245.2

    <!-- Before Content -->


    The cabin looked very dpidated, and it was unknown how long it had existed. Within a ten-foot radius around the cabin, the fog seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier, not daring to intrude.


    Seeing such a small wooden house suddenly in the fog naturally aroused the vignce of Tang Fei and the others.


    They were discussing whether to go in, but at this time an old woman suddenly opened the door of the cabin and said to everyone, ¡°Guests who havee from afar, you must have been tired from the journey. Why don¡¯t youe in and have a drink? Maybe a cup of hot water, or maybe rest your feet?¡±


    Several people looked at each other in nk dismay.


    Liu Shou stepped forward boldly and asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, what is this ce? Also, who are you?¡±


    The old woman looked at Liu Shou with a smile and said, ¡°Young man, what you really want to ask is whether I will do you any harm, right?¡±


    Liu Shou¡¯s face was a little embarrassed, and when he was thinking about what to say, the old woman continued, ¡°But in such a ce like this, how bad can the situation be? In the face of any emergency, what you have to do is not to be afraid, but to think about what kind of reversal this sudden situation can bring to you.¡±


    Several people were taken aback when they heard her words.<!-- Top Ads -->


    The olddy exined the current situation of several people in one go and also gave very reasonable suggestions.


    Indeed, it should be a good thing for them to see such a small wooden house in such a ce where the sun and no people live.


    In the worst case, it should be trekking in the wilderness, never seeing any changes.


    As the old woman said, this is a turning point for their group.


    After a few people exchanged eye contact, they made a decision.


    They epted the old woman¡¯s invitation.


    They didn¡¯t know who the old woman was and why she was here. But to be able to live here, it must be very difficult for this person. But no matter how they insinuated, the olddy remained cheerful and did not disclose any information rted to her identity.


    In addition, the hospitality of the olddy made everyone a little confused.


    They don¡¯t know where the olddy found the ingredients, she even provided hot meals for everyone for more than ten days in a row. Although the food is quite simple, everyone is very grateful to have a full meal in this ce.


    After all their discussion, they couldn¡¯t think of a way to leave for a while and so, they decided to rest here temporarily.


    The cabin has two rooms. The olddy generously gave them therger room, and she went to the smaller room.


    For a while after that, everyone remained in the room and discussed how to leave this ce while waiting for Feng Shao to wake up.


    This waitsted for more than a month.


    The reason why they knew it was more than a month was thanks to the olddy entertaining everyone for dinner every day. They roughly determine the time by the frequency of eating.


    Although there is no danger of life here for a while, there is no way to leave, which makes everyone feel that the future is bleak. Their only hope now is that Feng Shao can wake up as soon as possible, and then figure out a way to take them away.


    Tang Fei also asked the old woman how to leave, but the old woman shook her head and said, ¡°If I could leave, I would have left a long time ago.¡±


    Tang Fei suddenly turned pale with shock, and quickly asked, ¡°Then ma¡¯am, how long have you been staying in this ce?¡±


    The old woman showed a pensive look, and after a long while, she murmured, ¡°It seems to be a few thousand years!¡±


    The corner of Tang Fei¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch violently.


    Although there is no spiritual energy fluctuation from the old woman to the point that she looks like an ordinary person, how can a person who can live in such a ce for thousands of years be an ordinary person? So after Tang Fei heard this answer, he didn¡¯t feel doubt, but despair.


    This old woman must have thought of many ways to leave in the past thousands of years, but in the end, she was still trapped here until now. What about them? How long will it take for them to think of a way to leave? Several years? Decades? Or do they need to count in centuries?


    Maybe they will also be trapped here for a few thousand years like the old woman!


    But Tang Fei was still unwilling to give up, so he began to ask, trying to find out more information, ¡°Ma¡¯am, how did youe here for so many years?¡±


    The old woman replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for someone here. Although he hasn¡¯te yet, I know that he will definitelye.¡±


    Having said that, a faint smile appeared on the olddy¡¯s face.


    When Tang Fei saw this smile, for some reason, he vaguely saw a young girl with a bright smile on that extremely old cheek.


    Tang Fei didn¡¯t know who the old woman was waiting for, but he was really jealous of that person.


    Because there is a person who is willing to wait a thousands of years for him.


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 246.1

    Chapter 246.1


    <!-- Before Content -->


    After waiting for more than a month, Tang Fei and others finally got the first good news.


    Feng Shao woke up.


    Feng Shao, who just woke up, was still in a daze as if he hadn¡¯t recovered from his long sleep. Even so, it was enough to make Tang Fei and the others feel excited.


    After that, Tang Fei told Feng Shao about their experiences during this period.


    Although more than a month had passed, their experience during this period was very boring, so it didn¡¯t take long for Tang Fei to finish everything in detail. In the end, he said in a distressed tone, ¡°Until now, we have yet to find a way to leave here, and we don¡¯t even know where this ce is. Brother Feng, do you have any clues?¡±


    Feng Shao pondered, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, we should still be in Dihong¡¯s belly now, right? Could this be the chaotic world inside Dihong¡¯s body?¡±


    Tang Fei nodded silently.


    Tang Fei and others have also had many guesses, and this guess is the most obvious. But it is also because of this that everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel their heads hurt.<!-- Top Ads -->


    If this is really the chaotic world in Dihong¡¯s body, how can they leave?


    Feng Shao thought for a while, but couldn¡¯t think of a reason, so he said, ¡°Let me meet that olddy first, maybe I can find out some news.¡±


    Regarding Feng Shao¡¯s thoughts, Tang Fei was nomittal. He had also asked the old woman many times these days, but he couldn¡¯t find any useful information, and he didn¡¯t think Feng Shao who just woke up could gain anything. But Tang Fei didn¡¯t stop Feng Shao just in case.


    Afterward, Feng Shao found the olddy who was busy cooking for everyone in another room.


    Seeing Feng Shao, who had been in aa for many days, suddenly wake up, the old woman showed an old and kind smile on her face, ¡°Young man, you are awake. During the time you were asleep, yourpanions were very anxious. Good! Very good!¡±


    Feng Shao bowed respectfully to the old woman and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, thank you for taking us in during this time. We are really grateful to have your help in such a ce.¡±


    The old woman smiled and shook her head, ¡°Our meeting is fate. Since you came here by ident, it means that you are destined to meet me. If so, why not help you?¡±


    When Feng Shao heard this, his heart moved.


    Coming here by ident?


    To be honest, Feng Shao didn¡¯t think so.


    ording to Tang Fei, they have been here for more than a month.


    During this month, apart from the old woman, let alone anyone else, they couldn¡¯t even see a living thing that moved.


    Feng Shao clearly remembered that the four of them were not the only ones sucked into Dihong¡¯s stomach that day.


    So where are the other cultivators? How many of them are still alive? Why can¡¯t they all find this ce?


    Feng Shao never thought that a small probability event could fall on them alone. Behind idents are often inevitability.


    Immediately, Feng Shao remembered that Tang Fei said that the old woman had been waiting for someone here for a thousand years, so Feng Shao decided to start with this problem.


    So Feng Shao began to chat with the old woman.


    The old woman didn¡¯t take it seriously and chatted with Feng Shao with a smile.


    It was strange. although the two met for the first time, there was a sense of familiarity when they talked.


    Sometimes when one person starts something, the other person can immediately guess what the other person wants to say next.


    Feng Shao himself is not a talkative person, but the conversation with the old woman subconsciously deepened and deepened. After chatting, Feng Shao almost forgot what he wanted to inquire about.


    Fortunately, Feng Shao suddenly had a sh of light in his mind and remembered the purpose of his conversation, so he calmly asked the old woman, ¡°Ma¡¯am, who is that person you are waiting for here? Is it convenient for you to talk to me about it?¡±


    Speaking of this, the old woman unconsciously showed a warm smile on her face.


    She showed reminiscence and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I have known him very early. It seems¡­ When I was six years old, I was just a little girl in the country at that time. One day, I was ying in the fields at that time, when he suddenly appeared in front of me and asked me if I wanted to go to cultivate immortality with him. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what it meant to cultivate immortality, I just thought he was really good-looking. In order to take another look, I, I went with him without hesitation¡­¡±


    For a moment, Feng Shao felt that what he saw was not an old woman, but a young girl who was looking forward to her lover.


    ¡°After that, he took me to a valley and began to teach me how to practice. It¡¯s strange to say that he taught me everything I practiced, and there were only two of us in the whole valley, but he just didn¡¯t want me to practice. I called him master, but he insisted that I call him senior brother. So I asked him, ¡®Senior brother, who is our master?¡¯ But he told me that we don¡¯t have a master.¡±


    Speaking of this, the old womanughed, ¡°Obviously taking on the status of a master, but he insists on being a senior brother. Tell me, is there anyone more interesting than him in the world?¡±


    <!-- Bottom Ads --><hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 246.2

    Chapter 246.2


    <!-- Before Content -->


    Feng Shao felt that this person probably had other thoughts in his heart.


    After all, there are some things that cannot be done between master and disciple, but are possible between senior brother and junior sister.


    It is rted to the ancient times where the old woman lived.


    At that time, etiquette was still very strict, and it must be strictly observed between master and disciple.


    Then the fact that this person will choose and insist on being a senior brother instead of a master, the intention is simply obvious.


    But Feng Shao didn¡¯t say this, just smiled and said, ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t want to put on airs in front of you, and hope that you can get closer to him!¡±


    The old woman nodded and said with a smile, ¡°You are really smart, you are right. But when I thought of this, it will be many yearster.¡±


    Next, the old woman told Feng Shao in detail about the things they practiced together in those years.<!-- Top Ads -->


    It was probably because she hadn¡¯t talked to anyone much for a few thousand years, which made the old woman bury a lot of words in her heart.


    Throughout the whole process, the old woman was talking alone almost from the beginning to the end, and Feng Shao had almost no room to talk to her.


    But Feng Shao just smiled and listened, not feeling impatient at all.


    The old woman didn¡¯t mention the name of the senior brother but just used ¡°he¡± to refer to him. It seemed that in her heart, when the word ¡°he¡± was mentioned, it would only be that person, not others.


    ¡°We cultivated together in the valley for many years, and I gradually grew from six to sixteen years old. He would go out every now and then, sometimes for three to five days, and sometimes for more than a month. Every time hees back, he always brings back a lot of good things. Things to eat, use, and y. There are so many things that I have never even heard of. Such as the feathers of the golden crow, the fangs of Taowu, the bones of Qiongqi, the eggshells of the Phoenix¡­¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help the corners of his mouth twitching.


    Good guy! This man is really capable! When seeing these spirit beasts and demonic beasts, the first reaction of ordinary people is to run away, and no one would think of grabbing something from those beasts.


    Anyone who has this idea is either too powerful, or his brain is too sick to be saved.


    And there is no one who can do it with this idea, in Feng Shao¡¯s impression.


    Oh no, there should be one person, and this person is the Pce Master Xihe of Qiankun Pce. But this is also easy to understand, after all, he was the strongest sect master in ancient times!


    It seems that the old woman¡¯s senior brother should be an extremely powerful cultivator.


    ¡°Later, he went out again, and it took him three months toe back. When he came back, he took a seven or eight-year-old boy with him, and he held the little boy¡¯s hand and told me that he would be our junior brother from now on.¡±


    When talking about this junior brother, the old woman was obviously not very happy, as if she had thought of something bad.


    Immediately, she sighed and said, ¡°In the ce where there were originally two people, suddenly there was a third person. Some things can¡¯t be done, and some things can¡¯t be said. I was very sad because I think just two people are fine. There is really no need for one more person. But he told me that the junior brother is very important to us and is our family. Although I was not happy in my heart, I still epted it.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao suddenly had a bold idea in his heart, and his eyes were full of astonishment when he looked at the old woman.


    If this idea is true, wouldn¡¯t it mean¡­


    The old woman continued, ¡°Later, the three of us lived together in the valley. I thought he might bring others back in the future, but he didn¡¯t. After decades, we gradually built one pce after another in the valley, andyer afteryer of formations were arranged. When I was doing these things at that time, I just thought it was fun. I didn¡¯t know until a long timeter that my brother had been doing these things in a nned way. When thest pce and thest formation werepleted, the brother suddenly told us that it was time for us to be born into the world.¡±


    Feng Shao felt that his own heart was beating wildly, but he still pretended to be calm and said, ¡°With your senior brother¡¯s ability, he must be a person admired by the world after being born into the world, right?¡±


    The old woman nodded with a smile, ¡°When I was in the valley before, I just thought that the senior brother was very powerful, but I still had no idea in my heart. I thought there should be someone who is more powerful than the senior brother. After all, he often told us that there is a sky beyond the sky.


    That there are people above people out there. But after leaving the valley, I realized that at that time, senior brother was already the number one expert in the world. No matter how powerful the others are, they could never be as powerful as him.¡±


    Feng Shao asked tentatively, ¡°Then I wonder what banner you used after you were born?¡±


    The old woman said lightly, ¡°Before that, I didn¡¯t know what kind of sect we were, or what kind of power we were. But after we were born, the name of the sect we dered to the outside world was Qiankun Pce.¡±


    Speaking of this, the old woman smiled at Feng Shao, ¡°It¡¯s really a very childish name, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    <!-- Bottom Ads --><hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 247.1

    <!-- Before Content -->


    Hearing this, Feng Shao has basically confirmed the identity of the old woman.


    One of the three great pce masters of Qiankun Pce, Pce Master Wangshu!


    It¡¯s just that for someone at the level of Pce Master Wangshu, why would she wait for a person for a thousand years in this ce? Could it be that the person she was waiting for was Pce Master Xihe?


    Afterward, what the olddy narrated was how the three brothers and sisters used the banner of Qiankun Pce to venture outside. However, when talking about this experience, the old woman mentioned her senior brother the most.


    As for her junior brother, he seems to have been forgotten in a corner.


    And Feng Shao was also fortunate to hear about the whole process of Qiankun Pce¡¯s rise.


    And it¡¯s from a first-person perspective.


    ording to the old woman¡¯s description, the two brothers and one sister each took a few disciples, and they also recruited experts from all walks of life.<!-- Top Ads -->


    They have gradually grown from an unknown small force to a famous superpower.


    More and more sects and forces are full of admiration for Qiankun Pce, but there are also many sects and forces who are deeply afraid of Qiankun Pce.


    But how could the three great pce masters be easy to deal with?


    In countless conflicts, Qiankun Pce has won aplete victory. Not only Pce Mistress Xihe, but even Pce Master Wangshu and Pce Master Xuanji are among the best super-ss masters in the cultivation world. As long as they make a move, there is no enemy that cannot be dealt with.


    Amidst the shouts of beating and killing, Qiankun Pce established its prestige in this way.


    Butter, the situation changed a little. This change is the emergence of the first batch of sons of fortune.


    Pce Master Xihe inherited the will of his predecessor, the previous Heavenly Dao, and established Qiankun Pce, which naturally stood on the opposite side of the current Heavenly Dao.


    Before the Qiankun Pce was established, because the three great pce masters had been cultivating silently in the valley and had nothing to do with the world, they did not attract the attention of Heavenly Dao.


    And when they were born into the world, they were already invincible in the world.


    For a long time after they appeared, in order to create the most suitable cultivation technique for them, the three masters collected all the ancient ssics and ancient books from all over the world. They discarded the chaff, kept the essence of various cultivation techniques, and absorbed their strengths. Finally, they sessfully created the ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra¡± and the ¡°Xuanji Treasure Sutra.¡±


    Pce Master Xihe and Pce Master Wangshu practiced the ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra¡±, while Pce Master Xuanji practiced the ¡°Xuanji Treasure Sutra.¡±


    The reason for this is mainly rted to their respective physiques. Pce Master Xihe and Pce Master Wangshu possessed the physiques of extreme yang and extreme yin respectively, while Pce Master Xuanji had a physique connected to the stars.


    The ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra¡± creates yin and yang and is all-epassing. It is a solid cultivation technique that integrates offense and defense with almost no ws.


    The ¡°Xuanji Treasure Sutra¡± corresponds to the stars of the heavens, and it is more inclined to deduction.


    Therefore, in addition to being the third master of Qiankun Pce, the owner of Xuanji Pce was also the most famous fortune teller in the world at that time.


    The three major magical items that Pce Master Xuanji possessed, the Tianluo Star Disk, the Xuanji Seal, and the Tiangang Divine Armament, are all implicitly used for deduction.


    The appearance of the first batch of sons of fortune was divined by Pce Master Xuanji.


    The three greatest Transcend Tribtion realm masters are naturally not afraid of mere sons of fortune.


    Although there are always various stupid and ignorant youths who have enmity with Qiankun Pce for various inexplicable reasons, the three masters of the pce don¡¯t take them very seriously.


    But the hidden meaning behind the son of fortune made them have no choice but to pay attention to it.


    If the world after the rise of Qiankun Pce is written as a novel, then Qiankun Pce must be the number one viin force in the book.


    This is not determined by Qiankun Pce¡¯s own view of good and evil but by the perspectives of many sons of fortune.


    The perspective of the sons of fortune is determined by Heavenly Dao.


    Life is like chess, and the sons of fortune are chess pieces cultivated by Heavenly Dao. However, the sons of fortune don¡¯t know it. They will only follow Heavenly Dao¡¯s hints to seek revenge on Qiankun Pce and give their own lives to Qiankun Pce one by one in vain.


    Through divination, Pce Master Xuanji learned the meaning of the existence of the sons of fortune and also understood that their existence was like a thorn in the flesh to Heavenly Dao.


    It is not suitable for the Heavenly Dao to take action to kill Qiankun Pce directly, so Heavenly Dao can only use this method to gradually weaken the strength of Qiankun Pce.


    Therefore, as long as the strength of the three great pce masters is there, then even if there are more sons of fortune, Qiankun Pce will be safe and sound.


    But after in-depth divination, Pce Master Xuanji was shocked to discover a fatal result.


    As sons of fortune fall because of Qiankun Pce one after another, there will be more and more karma entangled in Qiankun Pce.


    It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s an ordinary person¡¯s karma.


    Ordinary people have limited influence on this world.


    Unless the three great pce masters ughter cities and destroy countries, it won¡¯t cause too serious consequences.


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    But those sons of fortune are different.


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 247.2

    <!-- Before Content -->


    A son of fortune is a potential child of destiny, and they all have the potential to change a world and create an era. Such people kill a lot, and the entanglement of karma is serious.


    To put it bluntly, when killing a city with a million people, the entangled karma may not be as serious as killing a son of fortune.


    And how many sons of fortune did Qiankun Pce kill before and after?


    Pce Master Xihe replied, ¡°If there is no one hundred, there are at least eighty.¡±


    But Pce Master Wangshu replied, ¡°I can¡¯t count them for a long time, maybe there are hundreds of them! Maybe there are thousands of them.¡±


    If calcted by Pce Master Wangshu¡¯s standard, then the karma entangled in Qiankun Pce is equivalent to ughtering half of the poption of the entire Upper Domain!


    This is the degree of condemnation they were about to face.


    Pce Master Xuanji had spotted this result in advance and informed Pce Master Xihe and Pce Master Wangshu of it. So the three great pce masters started from that day, each looking for a way to escape the Heavenly Dao¡¯s divine punishment.<!-- Top Ads -->


    The method adopted by Pce Master Xuanji is to create a new vessel and then feign death. When the time is right, he will return using the new vessel. In the eyes of outsiders, Pce Master Xuanji is already dead. But in fact, he lived with another identity.


    His new identity is the founder of the Tiangang Sword Sect, Daoist Tiangang.


    Pce Master Xihe used the characteristics of the Sansheng Pagoda to know the three lives and three reincarnations, and he hid his own soul and consciousness in other reincarnations.


    When the reincarnated selfes to the Sansheng Pagoda, then his consciousness will naturally be resurrected in the memory of the reincarnated body.


    In order to ensure that his reincarnated body would go to the Sansheng Pagoda ording to his arrangement, he left behind the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    The Tianhua Jade Slip was created by the previous Heavenly Dao, and it naturally possesses the ability to shield heavenly secrets, so the sessors of Pce Master Xihe were naturally concealed from the current Heavenly Dao.


    And the subsequent development was just as Pce Master Xihe expected.


    His reincarnated body, Feng Shao, received the Tianhua Jade Slip after he transmigrated to this world.


    Afterward, Feng Shao came to the Sansheng Pagoda ording to the method of reshaping his qualifications recorded in the Tianhua Jade Slip¡¯s ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra,¡± and activated the consciousness of Pce Master Xihe.


    The way Pce Master Wangshu chose to escape was to separate her soul from her consciousness. The soul enters the path of reincarnation, while the consciousness is kept inside the Qiankun Pce. Originally, this method was very effective, but in the process of implementation, something went wrong.


    That is the appearance of Dihong.


    Dihong is an ancient creature earlier than chaos. It existed before the world was opened by Pangu, and it is greater and more ancient than the previous Heavenly Dao.


    After Pce Master Wangshu stripped off her own consciousness, she originally nned to store her consciousness in the Earthly Soul Seal. But not long after the consciousness was stripped, Dihong suddenly appeared in Qiankun Pce and swallowed Pce Master Wangshu¡¯s consciousness.


    Before being devoured, Pce Master Wangshu reluctantly left a mark on the Yin-Yang pool, so that the reincarnated body of Pce Master Xihe could find her through this mark.


    It¡¯s just that what Pce Master Wangshu did was a big gamble, and she couldn¡¯t guarantee that her senior brother would find the imprint she left. She couldn¡¯t even guarantee that her senior brother would be able to find Dihong and enter Dihong¡¯s body to find her.


    But at that time, Pce Master Wangshu really had no other choice.


    Since then, Pce Master Wangshu has been trapped in Dihong¡¯s body until now.


    After thousands of years of waiting, the originally magnificent Pce Master Wangshu gradually turned into an old woman. She has never been able to see her senior brothere, but she always believes that the senior brother will definitely find her.


    She upholds this belief and persists until now.


    Having said that, Pce Master Wang Shu looked at Feng Shao, smiled and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? I¡¯ve waited for thousands of years and haven¡¯t seen him even then, but I still firmly believe that he wille to me.¡±


    Feng Shao looked at Pce Master Wangshu with aplicated expression, and after a long time, he whispered, ¡°Yes, you are stupid. But because you are stupid, you will wait for him in the end.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Shao¡¯s body suddenly burst into dazzling light. In this chaotic world, this light is like a sharp de tearing through all the haze, easily breaking through the thick fog. As the light bloomed, a faint figure emerged from Feng Shao¡¯s body.


    It was a young man with a clear face.


    Pce Master Wangshu looked at the young man, his eyes gradually widened. She asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Master¡­ Senior brother? Is that you, senior brother? Have you finallye to me?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on the young man¡¯s face. He looked deeply at Pce Master Wangshu, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m here to find you, Yue¡¯er.¡±


    Pce Master Wangshu involuntarily covered her mouth, tears streaming down her old cheeks. She smiled and said with a sob, ¡°I knew you woulde to me, I knew you would! And you did! I knew I was right!¡±


    Pce Master Wangshu¡¯s body also gradually burst into light,pletely submerging her. But after a while, the light dissipated, and a pretty girl who looked to be twenty-eight years old appeared on the spot.


    That girl¡¯s appearance is peerless, her beauty is unparalleled, her head is crescent, her eyes are bright and her teeth are white.


    Wearing a gorgeous blue robe, there seems to be moonlight and starlight beside her.


    When she stood there, it seemed that all the brilliance in the world belonged to her.


    Even though there are thousands of beauties in the world, they are not able topete with ten-thousandth of her.


    The expression on her face was mixed with anger, joy, resentment, and affection. She looked up at Pce Master Xihe, and said with a smile, ¡°Senior brother, do you know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for you?¡±


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 248.1

    <!-- Before Content -->


    Thousands of years of waiting, thousands of years of separation.


    The delicate girl has be a white-haired old woman, but the heart full of nostalgia has never changed.


    ¡°Senior brother! Senior brother! Senior brother!¡±


    The girl stared at the young man in front of her with big watery eyes, and the young man smiled and stretched out his hand, stroked the girl¡¯s hair, and said with a voice full of guilt, ¡°Yue¡¯er, I kept you waiting for so long!¡±


    The girl shook her head, with tears in her eyes, ¡°As long as I can wait for you, no matter how long it takes, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    The young man embraced the young girl in his arms, and the young girl buried her head in the young man¡¯s embrace with a happy face.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Feng Shao shook his head with a wry smile.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he was a bit redundant in this scene.<!-- Top Ads -->


    He missed Lin Xiaoran.


    Feng Shao retreated quietly, deciding to save this moment for the pair of senior brother and junior sister who had been separated for thousands of years.


    When he returned to the cabin, the first thing he saw was Liu Shou who was full of vignce. On the other side of the room were Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian who were also ready to fight.


    Seeing Feng Shao, Liu Shou quickly asked, ¡°Big brother Feng, what happened outside? Why do I feel that there is a¡­ ah, no, two very powerful auras suddenly appeared? Is there some otherworldly expert who appeared suddenly?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, there are indeed two otherworldly experts who have appeared.¡±


    Liu Shou was surprised at first, and then asked, ¡°Then why did these two otherworldly experts appear here? Will they take us out of this ghostly ce?¡±


    Feng Shao shrugged helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. The only thing that I am certain of is that they will definitely not harm us.¡±


    Hearing what Feng Shao said, the three of them were relieved and rxed their hearts that were about to jump out of their throats.


    When the auras of Pce Master Xihe and Pce Master Wangshu appeared one after another just now, the lingering aura alone was so powerful that it was almost suffocating and swept everything around in an instant.


    Driven by the cultivator¡¯s instinct, Liu Shou and the others realized that it was the appearance of an expert from outside the world.


    Moreover, the otherworldly beings who appeared were extremely powerful, so powerful that they had never seen them in this life.


    They were far beyond the aura that a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse should have. And the Transcend Tribtion realm is already the highest realm that this world can amodate.


    They didn¡¯t know whether the people who arrived were an enemy or a friend, so they raised their hearts in their throats and unconsciously prepared to fight.


    Of course, if people really want to make a move against them, their cultivation alone is definitely enough for them.


    But being ughtered by others is not eptable to people like Liu Shou and Tang Fei who are brave enough and willing to resist their fate.


    So even though they knew it was useless, they were still prepared to fight to the death.


    At this time, when Feng Shao said that the other party would not harm them, Tang Fei and the others were greatly relieved.


    Although they don¡¯t know why Feng Shao is so sure, they have been together for a while, and they have already trusted Feng Shao very much.


    After they felt relieved, new questions came to his mind.


    So Liu Shou couldn¡¯t help but ask first, ¡°Big brother Feng, who are those two otherworldly experts? Why did they suddenly appear here?¡±


    Speaking of this, he thought of something, and asked quickly, ¡°Is it rted to big brother Feng?¡±


    Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian also came back to their senses and looked at Feng Shao in surprise.


    Indeed, before Feng Shao woke up, they stayed here for more than a month, but this world was always like a pool of stagnant water, calm and boring. Yet not long after Feng Shao woke up, two otherworldly experts suddenly appeared, how could this not surprise them and make them connect the dots?


    After pondering for a moment, Feng Shao said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s rted to me or not, I can¡¯t say for sure. But although you haven¡¯t seen those two outsiders, you should have heard of them.¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Murong Pianpian couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Feng Shao said in a deep voice, ¡°They are Pce Master Xihe and Pce Master Wangshu among the three great pce masters of Qiankun Pce.¡±


    Hearing these two names, everyone was shocked. And Tang Fei, who had met Pce Master Wangshu in the Yin-Yang Pool of Qiankun Pce before, couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    Because Feng Shao¡¯s words were too shocking, the room fell into silence for a moment. After a long time, Liu Shou was the first to break the calm.


    He said, ¡°Speaking of which, we were drawn here by Dihong while we were in the Qiankun Pce, so it is not surprising that we met Pce Master Xihe and Pce Master Wangshu here. It is even possible that Dihong is a strange beast raised by Qiankun Pce. I think they might have a way to leave here.¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, Murong Pianpian cheered up and looked at Liu Shou with hopeful eyes.


    To be honest, if they were really trapped here all the time, it would be torture that would be worse than death. After all, there is nothing here, and there is no hope in sight. As long as there is even a chance of leaving here, she is willing to make great efforts.


    Tang Fei shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible. Dihong is a chaotic beast. It was born very long ago, and it can be said to have the same life span as heaven and earth. The three great pce masters of Qiankun Pce are indeed powerhouses that have shocked the past and present, but if you tell me that they can raise Dihong, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. So it¡¯s hard to say whether they have a way to leave here.¡±


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    Murong Pianpian¡¯s excited expression froze immediately.


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 248.2

    <!-- Before Content -->


    Liu Shou red at Tang Fei with dissatisfaction, and said angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you at least look forward to it? There is finally a turning point for us, and you have to say something to spoil the scenery?¡±


    Tang Fei smiled wryly and said, ¡°If we can leave, who wouldn¡¯t want to leave? But is thinking and hoping useful? Let¡¯s think more about practical issues!¡±


    Liu Shou wanted to say something more, but Feng Shao waved his hand and said, ¡°All right, all right, stop arguing. If there is any way to leave here, let¡¯s go over and askter. Whether there is any way or not, there¡¯s no point in you guys arguing here.¡±


    Murong Pianpian hurriedly asked Feng Shao, ¡°Big brother Feng, are those two seniors easy to talk to? We won¡¯t offend them if we rush forward to ask them?¡±


    Murong Pianpian is still somewhat uneasy about this kind of ancient powerhouse that only exists in legends.


    As far as she knows, there are quite a few cultivators with highly advanced cultivation bases who are entric, murdering entire families and digging up ancestral graves at every turn.


    Murong Pianpian was afraid that Pce Master Xihe and Pce Master Wangshu would also be in this category, so she asked this question.


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! They are not as scary as you imagined. They are just powerful, and their hearts are just like ours.¡±<!-- Top Ads -->


    Murong Pianpian let out a long breath of relief, ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡±


    Tang Fei asked again, ¡°Then what should we do now? Let¡¯s go out and get in touch with them?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, ¡°Let¡¯s give them more time first!¡±


    The three of them looked at Feng Shao with puzzled faces, not understanding what Feng Shao meant, but he did not answer the questions in their hearts.


    After an unknown period of time, Feng Shao¡¯s heart suddenly moved, and a voice sounded from the bottom of his heart. He nced at the three of them, and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while, you just wait here for me.¡±


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the three of them to reply, he opened the door and walked out of the wooden house.


    After leaving the wooden house, Feng Shao saw Pce Master Xihe and Pce Master Wangshu standing side by side.


    Pce Master Wangshu was snuggling up beside Pce Master Xihe with a smile on her face, her already overpoweringly beautiful face could almost eclipse the bright moon at this moment.


    Before Feng Shao could speak, Pce Master Xihe smiled and spoke first, ¡°My reincarnation, thank you for bringing me here so that I can see Yue¡¯er again.¡±


    Pce Master Wangshu also smiled and nodded at Feng Shao, and said in a slightly yful tone, ¡°So you are the reincarnation of senior brother? No wonder I feel familiar when I look at you, and I feelfortable talking to you. It seems that some feelings really cannot be changed no matter how many reincarnations there are!¡±


    Pce Master Wangshu, who has regained her girlish appearance, seems to have returned to her former personality, which is really unimaginable. Before, she was just an old woman who was too old to stand upright.


    Feng Shao said calmly, ¡°If I can help you two, I can help myself, so why should you need to say thank you?¡±


    Pce Master Xihe said with a smile, ¡°You are you, and I am me. Although you are my reincarnation, we are two different people after all, so I still have to thank you.¡±


    Feng Shao alsoughed, ¡°You have given me all the things in Qiankun Pce, so what¡¯s the issue of me doing this for you?¡±


    The Six Paths Wheel itself is also a storage magical item, and most of the secrets of Qiankun Pce have been ced in it by Pce Master Xihe. Therefore, Feng Shao, who now owns the Six Paths Wheel, made a lot of money in this business.


    And other cultivators, at most, can be regarded as apanying galleries, or the kind of apanying gallery who risk their lives.


    But when ites to the matter of opportunity, that¡¯s probably the case. Since they came to Qiankun Pce, they should have been prepared for this result long ago. Even if they got nothing and lost their lives, they can only me their own bad luck for not getting the opportunity.


    As for those sons of fortune, the opportunity for Qiankun Pce is bound to be won.


    Blessed by luck, they have long been used to all the opportunities in the world belonging to them.


    But it¡¯s a pity that their luck can¡¯t help them one bit inside the Qiankun Pce.


    Their results will not be any different from others.


    Pce Master Wangshu said with a smile, ¡°You have already received the thank you from the senior brother. But I haven¡¯t given you my thank you yet! I heard that you have found my reincarnation, is it true?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only that, but we¡¯re already married.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re married¡­¡±


    When Pce Master Wangshu subconsciously nced at Pce Master Xihe, a trace of disappointment shed in her eyes, but then disappeared.


    She looked at Feng Shao again, and said with a smile, ¡°Then congrattions to you first! I have something here, which is just right for you as a thank-you gift.¡±


    After saying that, Pce Master Wang Shu stretched out her hand. In her hand, a small mirror appeared. The shape of the mirror is quite delicate, exuding a faint blue light. With a wave of her hand, the small mirror automatically flew to Feng Shao¡¯s hand.


    Feng Shao subconsciously took it, and asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Moon Flower Mirror.¡±


    Pce Master Wangshu said, ¡°Although this Moon Flower Mirror does not belong to the Ten Treasures of Qiankun, it is still a rare magical item. It can gather the power of yin at night, which is very helpful for cultivation. When I was trapped here, I only had this magical item with me, and now I¡¯m giving it to you.¡±


    Feng Shao understood that Pce Master Wangshu said that she was giving it to him, but in fact, she was giving it to Lin Xiaoran through his hand. Feng Shao was not polite, he epted it with great respect, and said, ¡°Then, thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°Okay, everything is done, we should go too,¡± Pce Master Xihe turned to look at Pce Master Wangshu, ¡°Yue¡¯er, are you willing to go with me?¡±


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    Pce Master Wang Shu said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re asking the question knowingly! From now on, wherever you go, I will follow you, and we will never be separated again!¡±


    Pce Master Xihe nodded with a smile, then raised his arm and pointed to the distance. In an instant, a golden light suddenly lit up from extremely far away, forming a piercing beam of light. Feng Shao doesn¡¯t know what theposition of the light is, but it can be clearly seen here through the thick fog.


    ¡°Feng Shao, there is the exit from here. As long as you keep walking in that direction, you can leave here.¡±


    Feng Shao cupped hands and said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Pce Master Xihe waved him away, took Pce Master Wangshu¡¯s little hand, turned around together, and walked forward. After only taking two or three steps, the figures of the two disappeared into the fog, and they were never seen again.


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 249.1

    <!-- Before Content -->


    After Pce Master Xihe and Pce Master Wangshu left, Feng Shao stood still for a long time before turning around and walking into the cabin.


    As soon as he returned to the cabin, Liu Shou couldn¡¯t wait to ask Feng Shao and hurriedly spoke, ¡°How was it, big brother Feng? Did the two pce masters tell you how to get out of this ghostly ce?¡±


    When Feng Shao was talking with the two great pce masters, Pce Master Xihe blocked the surroundings, preventing any eavesdropping on their conversation. Therefore the others did not hear everything that they said.


    Still, their perception of the breath and aura of the two powerhouses was not blocked.


    Under the prestige of the two powerful figures, the three people in the cabin could not do anything but wait, not to mention how nervous they were. They wanted to ask if there was a way to leave, but they were also worried that going out to talk rashly would annoy the other party, causing them to wave their hands to swat three little bugs to death.


    So they could only wait quietly in the cabin, waiting for Feng Shao to bring them the answer.


    Later, the aura of the two powerhouses suddenly disappeared. They were relieved at first, but then their worries were raised in their hearts again.


    The two great pce masters must have left, right? Did they tell Feng Shao a way to get out of here before they left? If not, what would their group do?<!-- Top Ads -->


    They were waiting uneasily when Feng Shao finally opened the door and walked in. The young Liu Shou couldn¡¯t hold back his words the most, so he couldn¡¯t wait to ask the question that the three of them wanted to ask the most.


    Feng Shao nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Pce Master Xihe has indicated the direction to leave. From now on, we just need to move, following the direction he indicated.¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, all three of them were overjoyed.


    Tang Fei suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°By the way, that old woman has been trapped here for a few thousand years. We have been taken care of by this old woman these days, so let¡¯s bring her together with us when we leave!¡±


    Both Liu Shou and Murong Pianpian nodded in agreement, but Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°The old woman has already left.¡±


    The three looked at Feng Shao in puzzlement.


    Feng Shao sighed and said, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand it yet, do you? That old woman is the legendary Pce Master Wangshu. The person she has been waiting here for more than a thousand years is Pce Master Xihe. Now that Pce Master Xihe hase for her, she will naturally leave with Pce Master Xihe.¡±


    Hearing this unexpected answer, the three of them were all dumbfounded for a while.


    They never expected that they would be taken care of by the legendary Pce Master Wangshu for more than a month!


    If they talked about this experience to the outside world, no one would believe it!


    Thinking of how the legendary Pce Master Wangshu could wait here for more than a thousand years, from a gorgeous young girl to a gray-haired old woman. This persistence, this perseverance, this infatuation, how can it be anything but amazing?


    Murong Pianpian¡¯s young girl¡¯s mind was deeply touched by this. With tears in her eyes, she choked up and said, ¡°Pce Master Wangshu is really an admirable infatuated woman! I hope they will be happy forever in the future!¡±


    After having said that, she nced at Tang Fei and couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly in her heart.


    When will this block of wood understand what she is thinking?


    Tang Fei was baffled by Murong Pianpian¡¯s gaze, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask in a confused tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    Seeing Tang Fei¡¯s straight-man appearance, the sadness in Murong Pianpian¡¯s heart disappeared immediately. She snorted angrily at Tang Fei, turned her head, and walked out of the cabin, leaving Tang Fei even more confused.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this woman?¡± Tang Fei fell into deep bewilderment.


    Unfortunately, the three big men that are currently gathered together in this group are all straight, dense men, and they are destined to not understand the delicate thoughts of the only girl in their group.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about it so much. Everyone clean up, let¡¯s go too!¡± Feng Shao reminded the others.


    Tang Fei and Liu Shou nodded and began to pack up.


    In fact, there are not many things that need to be cleaned up. After all, in this ce, their true energy cannot be used, and even their storage rings cannot be activated. All they could clean up was the things they were holding before they were sucked in by Dihong.


    Tang Fei held a jade lotus flower and said to Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Feng, this Jade Lotus de should be returned to its original owner.¡±


    In fact, the Jade Lotus de should be regarded as a magical item of Ziqing Sacred Land.


    It¡¯s just that Tang Fei no longer considers himself to be a member of Ziqing Sacred Land, and he doesn¡¯t want to send Jade Lotus de back to Ziqing Sacred Land.


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 249.2

    <!-- Before Content -->


    Since it was Feng Shao who handed the Jade Lotus de into his hands, it should be returned to Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°You can ept this Jade Lotus de! Anyway, this thing will only collect dust in my hands, so it¡¯s better to hand it to someone who can really exert its power.¡±


    Tang Fei looked like he wanted to say more, so Feng Shao stopped him and said, ¡°I told you that it¡¯s yours. If I send it out, I won¡¯t try to get it back. If brother Tang insists on returning it, doesn¡¯t it mean that you look down on me?¡±


    Hearing what Feng Shao said, Tang Fei had no choice but to take back the Jade Lotus de and said, ¡°Then I can only say thank you, brother Feng.¡±


    After a while, the four of them had all packed up, and immediately walked out of the cabin. The group entered the thick for and headed towards the bright and dazzling beam of light in the far distance.


    Although all perceptions in the fog will be blocked, the beam of light is like a bright light at night, piercing through the barrier formed by the fog and pointing them in the direction.


    As long as they keep going in this direction, they believe it won¡¯t be long before they can return to the Upper Domain.


    It took half a month for everyone to leave.<!-- Top Ads -->


    Everyone in their group is a cultivator. Although they did not use their true energy, their footsteps were extremely fast, which made their traveling speed not much worse than that of a horse.


    All four of them were very eager to return, and they never rested along the way, traveling day and night.


    Looking at the beam of light from a distance, it seems that it is only a few hundred kilometers away at most, and it is expected that it will be almost there after walking for a day or two.


    But there is a saying that ¡°Looking at the mountain in the distance, running until death.¡± No matter how they traveled, the distance between the beam of light and their group seemed to have never changed, always shining far away in the mist in the sky, as if it would never be touched.


    The continuous days of rushing made everyone physically and mentally exhausted. If Feng Shao hadn¡¯t always firmly told everyone that the exit was ahead, they would have been unable to hold on.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, in the other direction of the beam of light, a young man was also heading towards the beam of light.


    This person is none other than one of the many sons of fortune who entered Qiankun Pce, the owner of the system, Song Jue.


    When Dihong suddenly appeared that day, Song Jue felt that something was wrong. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of existence Dihong was, he knew that it was an extraordinary beast just from its huge size and weird shape. Although he is very confident in his own strength, that is only in front of his peers.


    Facing this kind of ancient beast, because of its origin older than heaven and earth, and its chaotic nature, it is doomed that its deterrence to everyone is born.


    So the moment Dihong appeared, Song Jue felt instinctive fear deep in his bones.


    He made the decision to run away immediately.


    But the huge square of Qiankun Pce is not something he can run out of in a short time. When Dihong started sucking everyone in Qiankun Pce into his stomach, he hadn¡¯t even reached the edge of the square.


    Then, together with the others, he was sucked into Dihong¡¯s stomach.


    Before he passed out, his only thought was, ¡®This is really a dead end!¡¯


    But fortunately, there is no such thing as an absolute path. Not long after, he woke up.


    When he just woke up, Song Jue still felt very happy, thinking that he might have encountered another opportunity. A son of fortune like him has always had this kind of confidence. The death situation of others is a great opportunity for them.


    So he began to call the system in his heart, asking where it was.


    The system still responded, but it took a long time before the system answered.


    From the system, he learned that this ce is called a Realm of Nothingness.


    Afterward, the system exined in detail what a ¡°Realm of Nothingness¡± is.


    The so-called ¡°Realm of Nothingness¡± refers to an iplete world born from chaos.


    Simply put, it is a half-finished world.


    The so-called ipleteness refers to theck of necessaryws for the operation of the world.


    Such as the sun and the moon, such as the wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, such as the mountains and rivers, such as birth, old age, sickness, and death, etc., all these are the necessaryws for the operation of the world.


    And because the worldcks somews, it has be what it is now. Lifeless, with no sun, moon, or stars. There are no living beings that can be seen. If he calms down and remains silent, he can¡¯t even hear anything except his own heartbeat.


    As far as the eye can see, there is only an imprable fog.


    In the beginning, Song Jue was still very optimistic. A new location means a new sign-in location, which means new rewards. He couldn¡¯t wait to ask the system to sign in, but soon, the system¡¯s reply poured cold water on him.


    [ This ce is not aplete world, there is nothing of value, so there is no sign-in value. Sign-in failed! ]


    Song Jue: ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, Song Jue finally felt a little flustered.


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 250.1

    <!-- Before Content -->


    Don¡¯t look at Song Jue who always looks very disgusted with the system. In fact, he knows better than anyone else that once he loses the system, he will stop performing.


    Now in such an environment, the only thing Song Jue could rely on was the system. If the system can¡¯t perform its function, then Song Jue doesn¡¯t know what to do next.


    So Song Jue quickly asked, ¡°What about the map? Hurry up and bring out the map!¡±


    The biggest advantage of this sign-in system is that every time he arrives at a ce, he will immediately be given a detailed map of the local area. This is of course to facilitate the host to quickly find the specified sign-in location.


    So every time he went to a new ce, it was Song Jue¡¯s routine to call up the local map.


    After a while, the system answered.


    There are two messages.


    One good news, one bad news.<!-- Top Ads -->


    The good news is that the system did bring up the map.


    The bad news is that the entire map is just a nk sheet of blueprints, with no markers or directions to be seen.


    Song Jue suddenly felt his eyes darken.


    The only good thing is that there is a small dot on the map, which represents his own location. But after he walked around a few times andpared it with the map, he found that the only function was useless.


    Because there were no conspicuous marks and no clear direction, no matter how Song Jue turned around, there would be no change on the map. Maybe there was a change, but Song Jue couldn¡¯t see it.


    This broken map is the same as not having a map!


    Song Jue cursed angrily.


    In the beginning, he just scolded the system for being useless, and then he started scolding Dihong, Qiankun Pce, the three great pce masters of Qiankun Pce, and everyone he met since entering Qiankun Pce.


    Of course, the one he scolded the most was the system.


    He can¡¯t sign in. He also can¡¯t get the benefits. What¡¯s even worse is that he doesn¡¯t know where the exit is. What¡¯s even more hateful is that the reason why he has fallen into the current situation is because the system told him to enter the Qiankun Pce to sign in!


    If he hadn¡¯te to Qiankun Pce back then, wouldn¡¯t there be nothing wrong with it?


    Song Jue scolded for more than half an hour until he was panting and out of breath.


    He can¡¯t be med for being so irritable.


    For the past three years, the system has been almost like a nanny to him, doing almost everything for Song Jue.


    From food, drink, use, y, when and where to go, practice cultivation techniques, secret techniques, marksmanship, etc., all are arranged for him by the system.


    Now the system is suddenly down and unable to provide any help.


    To him, it is like a child who has been living under the wings of his parents and has never been independent for a day, and suddenly wants to start his own life one day.


    He has to earn the money he would spend, cook the food he has to eat, and even pay the utility bills by himself.


    How does this keep him from panicking?


    The system kept silent about Song Jue¡¯sints as if it was ying dead. Song Jue didn¡¯t learn to face reality until he was tired of cursing, so he asked out of breath, ¡°System, tell me, what function do you have now?¡±


    The system slowly replied.


    [ The system space is still avable, and the time function is still avable. ]


    Song Jue¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly opened the system space. After searching carefully for a while, he found a Feng Shuipass, and said happily, ¡°As long as I have this Feng Shuipass, even without your waste system, I will definitely be able to get out!¡±


    At this moment, he forgot that this Feng Shuipass magical item was also rewarded to him by the system.


    Song Jue took the Feng Shuipass in his hand and fiddled with it. But after fiddling with it for a while, cold sweat dripped involuntarily on his forehead.


    Why doesn¡¯t this Feng Shuipass respond at all?


    After fiddling for a while, Song Jue¡¯s patience was exhausted. He threw the Feng Shuipass on the ground, stomped it hard with his feet, and said angrily, ¡°Smelly system, this broken Feng Shuipass you gave me must be a defective product, right? Why didn¡¯t it respond at all?¡±


    The system still slowly replied.


    [ Thews of this Realm of Nothingness are iplete. Thews that aremon in the world cannot take effect in the realm of nothingness. All magical items are based on the use ofws, so in such a ce where thews are iplete, or in other ces where it is inconsistent with thews of the outside world, magical items will not be able to y a role. ]


    Song Jue: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ah ah ah ah ah! Doesn¡¯t that mean that all his precious magical items are like waste products now?


    So even if the system space can still be used, what¡¯s the point?


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    At this time, the system thoughtfully added.


    [ The time function of the system is still avable. ]


    Song Jue: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who wants a time function to be the only thing working in such a broken system!


    After Song Jue vented his anger again, he sat down on the ground. He looked up at the misty sky, his eyes were nk.


    It¡¯s over, he really doesn¡¯t know what to do next!


    The system also remained silent, pretending to be dead again.


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 250.2

    <!-- Before Content -->


    After sitting for an unknown amount of time, Song Jue finally began to learn to face reality. He stood up, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Even without your waste system, even if all the magical items are useless, I will definitely be able to get out of this damned Realm of Nothingness!¡±


    As he said that, Song Jue found a random direction and strode forward.


    Because in the past three years, Song Jue has been going smoothly, so he has an almost blind confidence in his own luck.


    He firmly believes that the desperate situation of others is a great opportunity for him.


    Now he is just facing a desperate situation that makes him feel difficult, so presumably what he got in this desperate situation must be a more powerful opportunity!


    He firmly believes it to be so!


    So, he strode forward confidently, to the front road, to the exit, to a bright future!


    It¡¯s a pity that he doesn¡¯t know that his good luck is the result of the blessing of luck. But in this ce, his luck is useless.<!-- Top Ads -->


    Not to mention that as early as in Qiankun Pce, Feng Shao had already absorbed all his luck by using the Thirty-Three Heavens Formation.


    So it is destined that this time, his luck will not be as good as before.


    As soon as Song Jue left, he walked away¡­ half an hour¡­


    Well, yes, just half an hour.


    Because the whole process of rushing is really boring!


    When he was in the outside world, even if he used his feet to travel, he would not get bored so easily. After all, he can clearly see the changes in the surrounding environment, and he can also clearly realize how far he has traveled.


    But this time?


    Surrounded by a perpetual fog, the only sounds he could hear were his own footsteps, his own breathing, and his own heartbeat!


    It was as if he was the only person, or even creature, left in the whole world. This feeling of loneliness is enough to make a normal person go insane in a short period of time.


    Generally speaking, cultivators are quite tolerant of this loneliness.


    After all, the cultivator needs to meditate when cultivating and also enter seclusion from time to time.


    The way of cultivation is generally very boring.


    The passage of time and the indifference to family affection are all difficulties that cultivators have to ovee.


    If they don¡¯t have the capability to endure loneliness, even if they have heaven-defying qualifications, it will be difficult to be a talent.


    But what about Song Jue?


    Song Jue has never cultivated for a day, and all his strengths are directly given to him by the system. Therefore, he doesn¡¯t have the patience that cultivators have beyond ordinary people, and naturally, it is very difficult to bear this feeling of loneliness.


    Not only that, but everything about himes so easily, which makes him used to getting what he wants immediately.


    Farmers will work diligently in the fields for more than half a year for a year¡¯s harvest, and fishermen will still sit for a long time to catch a fish, while he doesn¡¯t even have the patience for this.


    To be able to walk for half an hour is already an extraordinary performance for him.


    The unchanging and boring environment around him made Song Jue irritable again, causing him to curse again. This time, he didn¡¯t restrict who to scold, he just kept scolding. After scolding for a long time, he finally vented some of the resentment in his heart, and then he gritted his teeth and continued walking.


    In this way, he scolded as he walked. Probably because of the catharsis, Song Jue actually walked for two hours in a row this time, much better than before!


    But it didn¡¯t take long for Song Jue to despair again.


    He suddenly realized that the time function of the system seemed to be quite useful.


    After all, he couldn¡¯t see the sun at all in this ghost ce, and the light from nowhere shrouded the whole world all the time, which made him unable to feel the passage of time.


    If he could see the rising and setting of the sun and the alternation of day and night, he might feel better.


    But this kind of environment, which is like stagnant water and never changes, is really tormenting!


    After sitting down and resting for a while, Song Jue felt restless again. This is the worst part of the environment, no matter what he does or doesn¡¯t do, he can¡¯t help feeling irritable.


    It might even feel better to do something, for distraction after all.


    But walking boringly, how can one find a distraction?


    This is really a perfect interpretation of what is meant by ¡°restlessness.¡±


    Later, Song Jue thought of a way.


    Count his steps!


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    By counting his own steps, he can be distracted, and he can relieve his restless mood a little bit!


    It has to be said that Song Jue¡¯s brain is rtively easy to satisfy, and this method is indeed more effective. Because in the next few days, he relied on this method to keep going.


    But when he counted to seven hundred and forty-nine thousand eight hundred and twenty-seven, he was really about to cry.


    Where will this life go? Can he still make it to the exit? Could it be that he was actually standing still?


    Due tock of any reference, he didn¡¯t even know if he was circling or not. He also tried to throw something conspicuous on the ground, but the poor visibility distance in the fog made it impossible for him to see anything unless he happened to be within two meters of where the thing was thrown.


    He is really desperate.


    Just when Song Jue was beginning to wonder if he was going to be trapped in this damned void forever, he suddenly felt a slender beam of light suddenly light up from an extremely far away ce, piercing through the dense fog, clearly reflected in his eyes.


    He was overjoyed immediately, couldn¡¯t help but cheer up, and at the same time, a thought that had been abandoned for many days resurfaced in his mind.


    Sure enough, the desperate situation of others is his great opportunity!


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 251.1

    <!-- Before Content -->


    It was not only Song Jue who noticed the beam of light but also the other cultivators trapped here.


    All of them have been trapped here for a long time, running around like headless chickens, and many of them thought that they might be trapped here for the rest of their lives.


    Now that such a beam of light suddenly appeared, no matter what the beam of light meant, at least for them, it was a turning point!


    As long as there is a turning point, then there is hope to leave here!


    Therefore, all the cultivators who were trapped here and were still alive immediately turned on their full power and moved quickly towards the beam of light!


    However, the beam of light seemed very close, but it was actually extremely far away. They continuously journeyed for more than ten days.


    Fortunately, after more than ten days, they finally discovered that the beam of light was approaching them visibly with the naked eye. As long as they persisted, they would be able to reach the position of the beam of light in a short time!


    Song Jue was probably actually lucky this time. Among all the cultivators, he was the closest to the beam of light, so he also rushed to the vicinity of the beam of light the fastest.<!-- Top Ads -->


    From a distance, the beam of light is just a thin strip. But if one takes a closer look, one will find that this beam of light is extremely thick.


    Song Jue looked excited and rushed over without hesitation. Suddenly, he felt his eyes light up, and the fog that had been covering him disappeared suddenly, reced by a beam of light that almost covered his entire vision!


    Because the beam of light was too dazzling, Song Jue subconsciously blocked his eyes with his arms. Then, he carefully moved his arm away little by little, and it took him a long time to finally get used to it.


    He squinted his eyes to look at the beam of light, only to see that the beam of light covered an extremely wide area, at least a thousand meters away.


    Under the golden beam of light, one can vaguely see a huge stone gate about ten feet high, and two characters are inscribed on the beam archway above the stone gate.


    But because those two characters were written in seal script, Song Jue couldn¡¯t understand them, so he could only ask the system what they meant.


    The system replied.


    [ These two characters are read as ¡®Jiuyou.¡¯ ]


    Jiuyou?


    Hearing this, Song Jue couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Generally, it is not a good thing to be involved with things rted to Jiuyou.


    What Jiuyou Mountain, Jiuyou Dark Fire, Jiuyou Ghost Phoenix, etc., are all things that people should avoid.


    But what does the word ¡°Jiuyou¡± on the door represent? If he walks through this door, what will happen?


    To this, the system did not have an answer but only reminded.


    [ This may be the only way to leave the Realm of Nothingness. If you don¡¯t go here, there may be no other way to leave the realm of nothingness. ]


    Song Jue was even more hesitant when he heard those words.


    Even if this was the only exit, he didn¡¯t want to rush there rashly.


    What if the gate led to the legendary Jiuyou Realm? What if he is besieged by a group of evil spirits just after passing by? Everyone has only one life, and his own is especially precious. He doesn¡¯t want to identally be buried in it.


    As soon as he hesitated, he hesitated for a full day, until he heard footsteps from the mist.


    Song Jue¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he thought of a way, and a wicked smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    Hey-hey! No matter who ising, they can help him find the way!


    At this moment, there were five people flying in from outside the mist. They have been on the road for more than ten days, and they are already exhausted. But at this moment, hope was right in front of them, and a force surged up out of thin air in their bodies, driving them forward!


    ¡°Hurry up! It¡¯s almost there! Junior brothers and sisters, let¡¯s work harder!¡± a young man running in the front said to the crowd behind him.


    A petite girl yelled bitterly, ¡°Senior brother, I can¡¯t run anymore! How far do we have to run?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there! Junior sister, if you run out of strength, I¡¯ll carry you on my back!¡± said another young man who was running beside the girl.


    The girl nced at him, and said helplessly, ¡°You should take care of yourself first! I think you can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡±


    ¡°Persevere, everyone! When we get to the ce, we can take a rest!¡±


    ¡°We still have to run¡­¡±


    Before the girl finished speaking, she suddenly felt her eyes light up, and the dazzling light pierced into her eyes like sharp knives, making her unable to help but scream. Others behaved simrly to her.


    Living in the dark mist for a long time, only a faint light from nowhere can make them barely see the surroundings, which makes their eyes unable to adapt to the strong light for a while.


    They quickly raised their arms to cover their eyes, wanting to adapt to the light for a while before opening them.


    But at this moment, the five of them felt a strong wind blowing towards them.


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    The young people standing at the forefront bear the brunt. Unable to invoke true energy, he didn¡¯t know exactly what happened for a while, but the instinctive reaction was still there. He immediately drew his weapon and blocked it by feeling and instinct.


    However, the strong wind turned a corner out of thin air, and then the young man felt a sharp pain in his waist, and couldn¡¯t help screaming.


    At the same time, he felt a breath.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone!¡±


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 251.2

    Chapter 251.2


    <!-- Before Content -->


    The young man yelled, swung his weapon, and shed at the opponent, trying desperately to open his eyes.


    As long as he can see the enemy clearly, he will¡­


    However, his thoughts came to an abrupt end here.


    There was a sharp pain in the throat, and blood entered his lungs.


    He ended up coughing violently, but what he coughed up was blood foam.


    He knew that he was going to die here.


    But at thest moment before his death, he struggled to grab the opponent¡¯s weapon.


    The sense of touch in his hand told him that the opponent was holding a spear.<!-- Top Ads -->


    ¡°Quick¡­ quickly kill¡­ kill him¡­¡±


    The young man murmured, but his consciousness gradually faded away.


    The other four people also noticed it and eximed.


    ¡°Third senior brother!¡±


    ¡°Third brother!¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Who are you? Why did you kill the third senior brother?¡±


    ¡°I am going to kill you!¡±


    Song Jue tugged hard and then pulled out the spear. He curled his lips and looked at the other four people who could barely open their eyes, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth.


    What a godsend!


    The other party has a total of four men and one woman. It happened that three men could be killed and one man was left to explore the way. As for that girl¡­


    Tsk tsk, he¡¯s been in this shitty ce for so long, can¡¯t he find a chance to vent?


    Thinking of this, Song Jue let out a longugh and rushed towards the four of them.


    The moment Song Jue rushed over, the three male disciples immediately drew out their weapons tacitly and stood in front of the girl together. One of the male disciples shouted without looking back, ¡°Little junior sister, rush into the mist! Quick!¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± the girl asked quickly.


    ¡°Stop asking, run!¡±


    The next moment, the sound of weapons colliding sounded. At the same time, a man¡¯s voice came to their ears, ¡°Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really a close family! But I¡¯m sorry, none of you can escape!¡±


    Song Jue, who had superior eyesight and a first-move advantage, easily gained the upper hand with a spear.


    With just a few moves in session, the three of them were injured one after another.


    The girl was extremely anxious when she heard the cries of pain from her seniors.


    She wants to step forward to help, but she knows that she can¡¯t help them at all with her own ability.


    After hesitating for a while, the girl finally turned around and got into the mist under the constant urging of her seniors.


    Song Jue was like taking a walk in the garden, killing two people one after another lightly, only knocking thest one to the ground. He put the point of the gun against the man¡¯s throat, and said with a light smile, ¡°Go, call your junior sister back, or I will kill you.¡±


    The man looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old, and his eyebrows and eyes looked very immature.


    But he was very stubborn, spat at Song Jue, and said angrily, ¡°You despicable viin, you sneaked up on us while we couldn¡¯t open our eyes! If you are capable, wait for my eyes to get used to it, and we will match each other one by one!¡±


    Song Jue smiled faintly, ¡°If you lose, you lose. Why are there so many excuses? Why don¡¯t you say that you have five people and I have only one? Stop talking nonsense, and call your junior sister over quickly, or I will let you feel something. It¡¯s called ¡®death is better than life¡¯.¡±


    The young man nced at Song Jue contemptuously and closed his eyes without saying a word.


    Song Jue¡¯s face darkened, and he sneered, ¡°It¡¯s really a toast and you don¡¯t eat fine wine! If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being cruel!¡±


    After speaking, Song Jue raised the tip of the spear and stabbed the young man¡¯s shoulder fiercely. The severe pain pierced into the boy¡¯s mind like a sharp knife, and he couldn¡¯t help hissing and screaming in pain.


    Song Jue said with a sinister smile, ¡°I¡¯d like to see if your junior sister can hold her breath after hearing your screams. Scream, scream louder! If you can¡¯t scream, I can help you!¡±


    As he spoke, Song Jue cruelly turned the tip of the spear.


    The point of the spear tore the muscles and drilled the bones, the pain was indescribable.


    But the boy closed his mouth suddenly, his teeth were clenched, beads of sweat kept rolling down from his forehead, and the facial features on his face were almost twisted together.


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    He stared at Song Jue, his eyes were bloodshot. Although he didn¡¯t say a word, his eyes clearly told Song Jue his own attitude.


    Song Jue wanting to use him to lure his little junior sister out is nothing more than wishful thinking!


    Song Jue¡¯s expression darkened.


    He knelt down, looked at the young man, and raised the corner of his mouth, ¡°You boy, you are quite tough! To be honest, I admire you a little bit. In order to praise your toughness, I decided to give you a little bit more force!¡±


    As he said that, Song Jue exerted force on his hand, and the tip of the spear went a little deeper.


    The severe pain instantly flooded the boy¡¯s mind, and he almost passed out from the pain. But he just gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say a word.


    At this time, the girl was hiding in the mist, squatting on the ground, covering her ears with her hands, tears streaming down her face.


    She knew that three of her senior brothers might have died, and she also knew that there was another senior brother who was being tortured. She wanted to rush out to fight the enemy countless times, but she was unwilling to let her senior brothers¡¯ sacrifice be in vain.


    What to do? What to do? What on earth should she do?


    God! Why should they be treated like this? Who cane and save them? Can anyone even save them?


    Just when the girl was about to be tortured to the point of copse by her own thoughts, a voice that sounded like heaven to her suddenly came to her ears.


    ¡°Little sister, why are you squatting here?¡±


    <!-- Bottom Ads --><hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 252.1

    <!-- Before Content -->


    The girl raised her head nkly, but what she saw was a beautiful face. There was a gentle smile on that face as if a caring big sister wasforting a little girl who couldn¡¯t find her home.


    The girl was taken aback for a moment, then knelt down in front of the girl without hesitation, and kowtowed several times in a row. That movement, just listening to it, makes people¡¯s hearts skip a beat.


    The woman was also very surprised, and hurriedly said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, little sister? Why are you giving such a big bow?¡±


    The girl cried, ¡°Sister, please help me, save my brother! Please!¡±


    Saying that, the girl kowtowed again.


    The woman reacted extremely quickly and immediately stopped the girl¡¯s movements. She turned her head to look to the side and said, ¡°Brother Fei, look¡­¡±


    Only then did the girl realize that three other men were standing beside the woman.


    The man called ¡°Brother Fei¡± frowned, looked at the girl, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell us carefully what happened.¡±<!-- Top Ads -->


    The girl nodded, and hurriedly told the other party what happened just now like beans pouring beans from a bamboo tube, and finally cried, ¡°My three senior brothers may have died at the hands of that viin, but one of my senior brothers should still be alive. Please, save my senior brother!¡±


    The four of them couldn¡¯t help but look at each other when they heard this.


    These four people are Feng Shao and his party.


    They trekked for more than ten days in a row before they finally came under the beam of light.


    Seeing that the exit was close at hand, such a situation unexpectedly appeared.


    They were even a little rejoicing in their hearts, fortunately, someone tipped them off about the situation. Otherwise, if they went in rashly, they might get seriously injured even if they didn¡¯t die.


    Feng Shao said, ¡°This person blocked under the beam of light to intercept and kill other people. If we don¡¯t kill this person, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy to pass.¡±


    Tang Fei frowned and said, ¡°But I heard from this girl that the beam of light is extremely dazzling. Once we pass through, it is impossible to open our eyes for a short time. We are going to fight that guy with our eyes closed. In normal times, I¡¯m not afraid.


    But we can¡¯t use our true energy now, and our perception ability is much worse than usual, so we may not be able to exert even ten percent of our full abilities.¡±


    Liu Shou also nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s really difficult for someone to be a knife while we have no choice but to be a fish.¡±


    He looked at Feng Shao again, saw him lost in thought, and asked, ¡°Big brother Feng, what do you think?¡±


    Feng Shao nced at the little girl who was looking at him expectantly, then nced at the other three, and after pondering for a moment, said, ¡°We can¡¯t just hang around here and let that viin enjoy. Although that viin has an advantage in eyesight, we also have an advantage in numbers. He was able to gain the upper hand by doing mental calctions before. But as long as we are prepared, it will not be easy for him to win against us.¡±


    Liu Shou said, ¡°Okay! Big brother Feng, what you say to do, we will do.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Then, I will tell everyone about my n¡­¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the boy was tortured by Song Jue, blood flowed all over the floor, and his face was as pale as paper. Right now, his breath was so sluggish that even if he wanted to scream, he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    Song Jue nced at the fog that was still motionless, looked down at the young man, and said sarcastically, ¡°You tried your best to let your junior sister escape, but your junior sister refused to show up to save you. This is really the first time I have seen such a cold-blooded junior sister.¡±


    The young man said weakly, ¡°You bastard, you¡­ what do you know? You are just a toy that lived with no one to raise you. How can you understand the bond between us brothers and sisters? If you have the ability, hurry up and kill!¡±


    Song Jue narrowed his eyes, revealing a fierce look in his eyes. He sneered and said, ¡°Since you are anxious to die, then I will grant your wish! I don¡¯t believe that that junior sister of yours can hide in the fog for a lifetime!¡±


    As he spoke, Song Jue raised his spear and stabbed at the boy¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    When the tip of the spear was about to pierce the young man¡¯s throat, a pleasant voice with panic suddenly pierced into the ears of the two of them.


    When Song Jue heard this voice, a smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but the young man¡¯s face changed drastically, and he quickly shouted, ¡°Little junior sister, hurry¡­ run! Don¡¯t worry¡­ ah!¡±


    Song Jue twisted the spear stuck on the boy¡¯s shoulder, the pain made the boy break out in a cold sweat.


    Stimted by the strong beam of light, the girl covered her eyes and walked out of the mist, shouting at Song Jue, ¡°You¡­ you viin, let my senior brother go!¡±


    Song Jue looked at the girl with great interest, and said with a smile, ¡°I have to let go if you tell me to let go? Do I have no face?¡±


    The girl asked eagerly, ¡°Then what will let you let my senior brother go?¡±


    Song Jue tilted his head to make a thoughtful expression, and after a while, he showed a lewd smile and said, ¡°How about this, you take off your clothes first, and I promise you not to kill your senior brother, what do you think?¡±


    Although Song Jue said so, he had no intention of keeping his promise at all.


    Oddly enough, most sons of fortune never take promises seriously.


    For them, keeping promises is something that only those who don¡¯t know how to use their brains will do.


    Such a smart person like them certainly wouldn¡¯t do such a stupid thing.


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    Because promises are like farting, Song Jue didn¡¯t even bat an eye when he lied.


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 252.2

    <!-- Before Content -->


    The girl gritted her teeth, and after a while, she seemed to have finally made up her mind. She put down her hands covering her eyes, closed her eyes tightly, and began to unbutton her clothes with trembling little hands.


    One, two¡­


    Song Jue stared fixedly at the girl¡¯s chest, almost popping his eyes out.


    After a while, the girl unbuttoned all the buttons. As for Song Jue, he couldn¡¯t wait to see the hidden scenery, his eyes were full of excitement.


    But at this moment, the girl¡¯s movements stopped.


    Song Jue waited for a while, but seeing that the girl hadn¡¯t continued to do the following actions, his face darkened immediately, and he said coldly, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want your senior brother to live! If that¡¯s the case, then I will¡­¡±


    However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a figure rushing out of the fog, and then rushing straight towards him!


    Song Jue¡¯s face changed, and he snorted coldly, ¡°So you found a helper? I want to see if your helper can help you!¡±<!-- Top Ads -->


    Song Jue swung his spear and rushed towards the personing.


    The visitor¡¯s eyesight was also affected by the beam of light, so his eyes were closed tightly.


    Holding a golden long sword in his hand, one can tell that it is not ordinary.


    When Song Jue saw the long sword, his saliva was about to flow out, and he already regarded the long sword as his own in his heart.


    Song Jue let out a longugh and stabbed at the opponent with a single shot. He is more than a hundred percent confident that this shot can directly stab the opponent in the heart!


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that just as he made a move, the opponent suddenly tapped his toes, changing from forward to backward. The man¡¯s movements were so abrupt that Song Jue felt an indescribable sense of disobedience.


    Song Jue was instantly furious, feeling that he had been insulted. This guy suddenly appeared and rushed towards him, and the opponent retreated quickly as soon as he made a move. Isn¡¯t this obviously a prank?


    It just doesn¡¯t make sense!


    Without hesitation, Song Jue rushed over with force on his legs.


    A forward, a backward, in the case of being unable to use true energy, it is naturally faster to rush forward. Seeing that his spear was about to stab the opponent, Song Jue suddenly felt a blur in front of his eyes, and a blue ribbon appeared from nowhere, wrapping directly around the tip of his spear!


    As soon as the blue ribbon wrapped around the tip of the spear, Song Jue instantly felt the spear being pulled vigorously.


    He hurriedly stood still, exerted strength in his hands, and pulled back the spear with all his strength.


    Just as the two sides were tugging, Song Jue nced at him, only to see that the man who had retreated quickly rushed over again with a sword!


    And he still keeps his eyes closed!


    Without hesitation, Song Jue immediately took out a long saber from the system space, shouted, and shed toward the opponent. He has already calcted clearly that even if the opponent can catch his first stab, there is absolutely no way he can catch his second stab!


    But what Song Jue didn¡¯t expect again was that just after he shed the knife, the opponent retreated again.


    Seeing this, Song Jue was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Just when Song Jue was losing his temper, two gusts of wind came from his left and right sides at the same time.


    Only now did Song Jue realize that two swords were piercing toward him only five or six feet away, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock. He immediately understood why the man just left without fighting twice in a row.


    This is clearly diverting his attention!


    But it was a bitte to react at this time. Song Jue did not hesitate to let go of the spear, brandished a long saber to resist, and stepped back quickly. But at the next moment, he still felt severe pain from the left and right sides of his waist. Obviously, it was the feeling of being stabbed.


    Song Jue roared angrily and shed wildly at the two men who were sneaking up with the long saber in his hand like a chaotic cloak. But those two people are also very ghostly, they don¡¯t want to fight. After a sessful blow, they quickly retreated immediately.


    Song Jue stood where he was, gritting his teeth. And in his left, front, and right directions, stood a man holding a long sword. The three of them closed their eyes tightly, but surrounded Song Jue at the core.


    After panting heavily for a while, Song Jue said angrily to the three of them, ¡°Three beat one, and they still want to sneak attack! If you are capable, you wille and fight me one-on-one! If I am afraid of you, I will not be surnamed Song!¡±


    The man standing in front of Song Jue said coldly, ¡°What does your surname Song have to do with us? Since you can do sneak attacks and kill people, don¡¯t me us for killing more. We are here to kill you, not topete with you!¡±


    Song Jue shouted angrily, ¡°I want to see if you have the ability to kill this daddy! Look at the saber!¡±


    Before the words fell, Song Jue raised his long saber again and rushed forward. He was convinced that his only advantage now was his eyesight. Once the other party gets used to the dazzling light of the beam of light, he can only wait for death!


    So his only way to win is to make a quick decision!


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 253.1

    <!-- Before Content -->


    From the very beginning, the core of Feng Shao¡¯s battle n was one thing.


    Drag out time.


    Drag out time until it reaches the point that their eyes can see.


    The series of actions at the beginning was to weaken Song Jue¡¯sbat power first, and at the same time make him no longer calm as much as possible. As long as his mind is disturbed, then Feng Shao¡¯s opportunity wille.


    So killing people is not the goal, just hurting people is fine. Next, they just need to dy the time with Song Jue ording to the n they made earlier.


    Correspondingly, Song Jue had to kill Feng Shao and the others before they could see clearly.


    For this reason, he tried his best, almost in a desperate attitude.


    But Feng Shao and the others took their time with Song Jue in a leisurely and methodical manner.<!-- Top Ads -->


    When Song Jue attacked one of them, the attacked person would defend with all his strength, while the other two took the opportunity to attack, making Song Jue overwhelmed and unable to parry.


    After fighting several times, Song Jue couldn¡¯t help butin.


    ording to this style, it is impossible for him to get the slightest advantage from these three people in his next life.


    He desperately wanted to kill one person first, but in the end not only did he fail to kill one person, but he ended up with several deep wounds on his body.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that their eyesights were affected and the strike position was not so good, Song Jue would have died in the hands of the three of them long ago.


    After the four of them yed back and forth for a while, their moves became more intensive. In the beginning, Song Jue was able to attack and defend, but it didn¡¯t take long for him to realize that he only had the power to parry, not to fight back.


    Song Jue¡¯s face gradually turned pale.


    Obviously, the other three are gradually adapting to the environment, and their eyes can already see some things clearly.


    ording to the current trend, Song Jue might lose even the slightest chance before long.


    Song Jue, who was full of confidence at the beginning, let alone think about how to kill someone, has even started to think about how to escape!


    Two more swords struck from the left and the front respectively, and Song Jue quickly swung his saber to block it. But as soon as he pushed back the two swords away, he felt a sharp pain in his right arm, and he was cut with a bone-deep wound.


    Because of the injury, Song Jue¡¯s moves became more and more disorganized, and the long saber he swung gradually became out of order. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his left shoulder, and he was stabbed again.


    Song Jue knew very well in his heart that if he didn¡¯t leave now, he might not have a chance to leave.


    He red at the three of them bitterly, and after remembering their appearances, he said ruthlessly in his heart, ¡°One day, I will definitely kill all of you! And the person who used the ribbon in secret, I will also kill you! I will never let you go!¡±


    Having made up his mind, Song Jue yelled and shed at the three of them in a big horizontal sh at the same time, then turned around quickly.


    Feng Shao and the others backed up and split, but in the next moment, they unanimously brought out sword moves.


    Liu Shou is on the left, attacking the left shoulder; Tang Fei is on the right, attacking the right leg; Feng Shao is in the front, attacking the middle pce!


    Song Jue suddenly screamed, and three wounds appeared on his body at the same time. Blood spattered and flowed profusely. But he didn¡¯t hesitate and ran away.


    The principle Feng Shao upholds is that he doesn¡¯t make a move easily, but people will die once he makes a move.


    Now that the two sides have formed a death feud, naturally, they can¡¯t let him go like this.


    Feng Shao let out a long roar, and the Golden Crow Sword stabbed straight at Song Jue¡¯s back.


    In his busy schedule, Song Jue took out a mirror magical item from the system space, threw it backward, and hit Feng Shao¡¯s sword.


    Obstructed by this, Feng Shao¡¯s movements slowed down a little.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Song Jue jumped five or six meters away.


    He originally nned to rush into the fog like that girl, but after a second thought in his mind, he abruptly changed direction and rushed towards the Gate!


    He doesn¡¯t know what awaits him on the other side of the Jiuoyu Gate, but there¡¯s no doubt that it¡¯s his only way out!


    Now it¡¯s just a gamble!


    Song Jue¡¯s speed was so fast that Feng Shao and the others couldn¡¯t catch up for a while. Seeing that Song Jue was about to rush to the door, Song Jue¡¯s face unconsciously revealed a look of joy.


    However, at this moment, a long sword suddenly flew over from a distance and stabbed heavily into Song Jue¡¯s back. Song Jue let out a scream, but his body stumbled into the Jiuoyu Gate. At the next moment, his figure shed, and he disappeared directly into the gate.


    Feng Shao and the others stopped in their tracks and looked at each other, all showing helpless expressions in unison.


    Because they didn¡¯t know the nature of the Jiuoyu Gate, they didn¡¯t dare to rush through it. If Song Jue was lucky, he might have escaped with his life.


    __________________________


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    TN: Okay author, I call bull. Here we have a viin of destiny, two of the supposed highest level golden sons of fortune, and one daughter of luck. Yet one Song Jue could escape from them?? Hello?


    Just ranting at the most bullshit plot armor right now. Other situations had the targets escape or survive because they either have backing or someone would save them, but this?? WTH is this?


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 253.2

    <!-- Before Content -->


    On the other side, Murong Pianpian was walking towards the girl.


    At this time, everyone has basically gotten used to the beam of light. Although their eyes still hurt a little, they can see things basically without hindrance. The girl was lying on the boy¡¯s body and crying loudly. Murong Pianpian knelt down, checked the boy¡¯s body, then shook her head helplessly.


    Dead.


    After crying for a while, the girl raised her head, gritted her teeth, and said, ¡°I must avenge my senior brothers with my own hands! No matter where the viin goes, I will find him and tear him to pieces!¡±


    The sword just now was thrown by the girl. Full of anger, she just wanted to kill this viin with her own hands!


    Murong Pianpian sighed and began tofort the girl softly.


    After talking for a while, Murong Pianpian understood the girl¡¯s life experience.


    The girl¡¯s name is Wen Yudie, and shees from a small sect in Nanzhou.<!-- Top Ads -->


    Not so long ago, this small sect was heavily attacked by another Sect.


    After a fierce battle, the sect master and the elders were either killed or injured and most of the disciples also died in this battle.


    Seeing that the situation was not going well, the three disciples took the few remaining junior brothers and sisters and fled the sect under the cover of other fellow disciples.


    A total of seven brothers and sisters escaped. They originally nned to find a ce to settle down first, practice hard in secret, and wait for their strength to improve before avenging this bloody sea of ??blood.


    However, since it is a small sect, their cultivation technique can only be regarded as a second-rate cultivation technique. To cultivate to the level of being able to take revenge is as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    Just when the Qiankun Pce reappeared in the world, the seven people decided to try their luck at the Qiankun Pce after discussing it. If they happen to be lucky and get some heaven-defying opportunity, they might be able to avenge the sect.


    But if they are unlucky¡­


    The big deal is to leave their lives inside! Anyway, they are all people who have died once, so what¡¯s so scary about dying again?


    With the belief that if they didn¡¯t seed, they would be buried in it, they traveled all the way to Qiankun Pce.


    Speaking of which, they were lucky.


    Although there were many dangers along the way, only two people were lost.


    In contrast to other sects, even a super-first-ss sect like Honglian Sacred Land suffered more than half of the members as casualties.


    Of course, there are reasons like Long Yan¡¯s selfishness and willfulness, but in the final analysis, they are not strong enough and have bad luck.


    As for those like them who came from a small sect, they only lost two people, which is already a piece of shit luck.


    But for them, every senior brother who died is their only rtive. So every time a person dies, it will cause them pain. But after the pain, they will stand up again and continue to move forward.


    But unfortunately, they are destined to not be able to get any opportunities here, because the opportunities have already been swept away by Feng Shao.


    During the melee in the square, a few of them were sucked away by Dihong, and when they woke up, they were in this void. The only good news is that the five of them did not get separated. But facing the vast fog, they didn¡¯t know where to go.


    Fortunately, after more than a month of confusion, a beam of light appeared to guide them in the direction.


    They marched towards the beam of light without hesitation, but they didn¡¯t expect to break their halberds in front of the beam of light in the end and failed to step into the door.


    Wen Yudie was the only female disciple among the seven seniors, and she was well taken care of by the seniors along the way.


    Even in the most dangerous times, she was not hurt at all.


    This time when they were attacked by Song Jue, if the four senior brothers did not try their best to cover her, she might have fallen into Song Jue¡¯s hands.


    But now, although she is still alive, she has no rtives around her.


    All her senior brothers and sisters died, and she was the only one left.


    She thought back to when she just became a disciple, she cultivated and grew up with many brothers and sisters.


    Even though life was a bit rough, everyone supported and helped each other, and it was fun.


    What a joy it was!


    Wen Yudie couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when she thought that all the senior brothers and sisters who had taken care of her and grown up with her were all dead. For a moment, she even wanted to kill herself directly!


    Fortunately, remembering that Song Jue, the viin who killed her senior brothers, was still alive, she barely regained her confidence to live.


    It¡¯s just¡­ revenge, is it really that easy?


    She felt a little confused again.


    She has always been taken care of by her senior brothers and sisters as a little sister, and she has long been used to it. Now that she was alone, she had to make up her own mind about everything, which made her extremely ufortable for a while.


    <!-- IncontentPercentage -->


    Murong Pianpian pondered and said, ¡°Sister Yudie, if you don¡¯t mind, you might as welle to Ziqing Sacred Land. Although Ziqing Sacred Land is not the strongest sect in Beizhou, there are not many sects who dare to provoke it.¡±


    Before Wen Yudie could reply, Tang Fei¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°Murong, do you think you can protect her in Ziqing Sacred Land?¡±


    Murong Pianpian frowned, and said displeasedly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I protect her?¡±


    Tang Fei said in a slightly sarcastic tone, ¡°You should know what¡¯s going on in Ziqing Sacred Land now.


    The great elder and the third elder are colluding together, and the old man Murong in your family haspletely turned to the great elder. There are some rumors, and I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t hear it. With the current situation in Ziqing Sacred Land, are you still sure you can protect someone? With all due respect, you may not even be able to protect yourself!¡±


    <!-- Bottom Ads -->


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw<!-- CONTENT END 1 -->

 Chapter 254.1

    Although Murong Pianpian was very unhappy, she had to admit that Tang Fei was right.


    A few thousand years ago, the Ziqing Sacred Land was not a Sacred Land, but a medium-sized sect called the Ziqing Sect. Not to mentionpared with Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect, evenpared with Qingyang Sect, which has long lost its reputation, it is still slightly inferior.


    Later, in the generation of the ¡°Water Fairy¡± Mo Wei, the Ziqing Sect was associated with the Tiangang Sword Sect, which was one of the greatest sects in Beizhou at that time. Coupled with the rtionship with the ¡°Wind Emperor¡± Ji Wuya, the Ziqing Sect began to enter the peak period of development.


    Butter, the conflict between Yang Hui and Mo Wei caused the Ziqing faction to fall once again.


    Fortunately, after Mo Wei won the conflict, the development of the Ziqing Sect was back on track.


    With the continuous input of talents and resources, the Ziqing Sect has gradually grown and be the thirdrgest sect in Beizhou, second only to the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Chongyang Sword Sect.


    But after Ji Wuya and Mo Wei fell into the me Heaven, the Ziqing Sect fell silent again.


    Counting thousands of years of ups and downs, the Ziqing Sect has developed through twists and turns and gradually became a super-first-ss sect of Beizhou, and its name was changed to ¡°Ziqing Sacred Land.¡±


    But with the increase in strength, the power disputes within Ziqing Sacred Land are getting stronger day by day.


    Factions collude together and plot against one another. There are many ridges, power strife, and internal and external troubles.


    The Holy Lord and the seven elders have their own forces, and they are scheming with and against each other.


    No one will obey the other, and no one can suppress the other.


    Even the dignified Ziqing Holy Lord is powerless to change this situation.


    Especially since the Ziqing Holy Lord announced the seclusion three years ago, the internal disputes in the Ziqing Sacred Land have be more and more serious.


    Prior to this, although Ziqing Holy Lord was unable to suppress the disputes among the various factions, at least he was able to control their conflicts so that they would not spread to the younger generation.


    With the rise of the holy son Tang Fei, many people thought that as long as Tang Fei could grow up and sessfully take over the power of the Holy Lord, then sooner orter, he would be the one to end the factional disputes.


    But unfortunately, Ziqing Holy Lord entered seclusion at this time.


    There are many rumors inside the Ziqing Sacred Land about the seclusion of the Ziqing Holy Lord.


    Some said that the Great Elder¡¯s breakthrough was imminent, and the Holy Lord was deeply threatened, so he was forced to seek a breakthrough through seclusion, intending to continue to suppress the Great Elder¡¯s lineage.


    Some said that the Holy Lord was poisoned, and he had to use his true energy to suppress the poison in his body. The so-called entering seclusion is just a cover.


    Others say that the Holy Lord is already dead, and the one who announced the seclusion was just a puppet that looks like the Holy Lord.


    All in all, no one thinks that the Ziqing Holy Lord¡¯s seclusion is a natural result, and everyone thinks that there must be a power struggle behind it.


    At that time, Tang Fei, the number one true sessor of the Holy Lord, rushed back from the outside immediately after learning the news that the master was about to enter seclusion, wanting to talk to the master.


    But what many people didn¡¯t expect was that Tang Fei was rejected in front of the Holy Lord¡¯s immortal cave.


    And it was none other than the Great Elder who ¡°reced¡± the Holy Lord to reject him.


    It is also for this reason that many people think that the Holy Lord is dead. As for the Great Elder, he was just trying to cover it up.


    After the Holy Lord entered seclusion, Tang Fei¡¯s situation in the Ziqing Sacred Land became more difficult.


    Instead of the Holy Lord, the ones managing the Sacred Land is the Elder Associationposed of the seven elders.


    Almost every month, the Elder Association assigns some almost impossible tasks to Tang Fei.


    At that time, Tang Fei was blessed with good luck, so although it was difficult, he sessfullypleted these tasks.


    Until Tang Fei waster besieged by the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, his cultivation base waspletely lost and even his foundation waspletely destroyed.


    In the early years, under the expansion of Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s strength, in order to better manage its industry, it supported some big families. The Murong family is one of them.


    These big families are regarded as vassals of Ziqing Sacred Land, and they look up to Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Don¡¯t look at them calling the wind and rain in the outside world, but they are not able to look the seven elders in the eye.


    Because the industries they control essentially belong to Ziqing Sacred Land.


    If they left Ziqing Sacred Land, they would be just a big family with arger poption.


    Therefore, the biggest wish of these big families supported by Ziqing Sacred Land is to have a peerless genius in the family and grow into a real powerhouse to protect the family.


    Every year, they have a certain amount of ces for their disciples to enter the Ziqing Sacred Land and directly be inner disciples. As for whether one can continue from the inner disciple and be a direct disciple or even a true disciple, it depends on each person¡¯s good fortune.


    Murong Pianpian is the most outstanding genius among the younger generation of the Murong family in recent years.


    Not long after entering Ziqing Sacred Land, Murong Pianpian was favored by the Ziqing Holy Lord because of her talent and was epted as a true disciple, bing Tang Fei¡¯s junior sister.


    A few yearster, under the leadership of the Ziqing Holy Lord, Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian concluded a marriage contract.


    From the moment the marriage contract was concluded, the Murong family waspletely bound to the line of the Holy Lord.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 254.2

    Originally, if things went smoothly, when Tang Fei was promoted to the Taiqing Realm, he would be able to take over the authority of the Holy Lord and be the new Holy Lord. As their rtives, the Murong family¡¯s status can also rise, and it stands out among many vassal families.


    With the resources of the Holy Lord¡¯s lineage, Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian¡¯s own strength, and the wealth support of the Murong family, with these three elements, Tang Fei can sweep away the situation where there are many factions in the Sacred Land, and restore Ziqing Sacred Land on track.


    But the premise is that both Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian need time to grow up. Until they grow up, the Holy Lord is almost their only support.


    But the problem is the fact that the Holy Lord suddenly entered seclusion.


    It just happened to be at this critical moment when seclusion should not be done!


    If it is said that there is no secret in it, who will believe it?


    Tang Fei was trained as the next Holy Lord.


    In addition to his extraordinary strength, his mind is also superior to others.


    Almost as soon as he learned about the Holy Lord entering seclusion, he realized that something happened to his master.


    And being forcibly expelled by the great elder in front of his master¡¯s immortal cave confirmed his thoughts.


    Not long after that, the Murong family, which was supposed to stand firmly behind Tang Fei, gradually turned towards the great elder. As for whether the Murong family has reached some kind of cooperation with the great elder, or was coerced by the great elder, it is unknown.


    There is no shelter inside and no support outside. Even though Tang Fei is a heavenly genius, he is still just a junior with potential but no strength. What happenedter was just as it should be.


    Tang Fei looked at Murong Pianpian¡¯splex eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°I have never told you, in fact, before we were ambushed by the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, only the Murong Family knew about my itinerary. But it was Liang Wei who revealed my itinerary to the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect. You should know what this means.¡±


    Murong Pianpian gritted her teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! These are all your conjectures! You have no evidence to prove this!¡±


    Tang Fei sneered and said, ¡°Do you still need evidence? After I was seriously injured, the Murong family couldn¡¯t wait to dissolve the engagement between you and me, and even intended to betroth you to Liang Wei. Even a fool can see that there was collusion before that! Murong Pianpian, don¡¯t be stupid, your family has already sold you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Murong Pianpian covered her ears, and big tears kept rolling down from her eyes. She hissed and roared, ring at Tang Fei, no longer showing the gentleness just now.


    Tang Fei sighed, and said, ¡°So what if you don¡¯t believe it? Could things turn around just because you don¡¯t believe it? Sober up! Ziqing Sacred Land is no longer the former Ziqing Sacred Land you know!¡±


    Murong Pianpian gritted her teeth and said, ¡°So? So you are going to rebel against Ziqing Sacred Land? Have you forgotten how the Ziqing Sacred Land trained you? Have you forgotten the fellow disciples who cultivated with you and fought with you together??¡±


    Tang Fei¡¯s face sank, ¡°How could I forget? But so what if I didn¡¯t forget? Is there still a ce for me in Ziqing Sacred Land today? I have already recognized the reality, and it depends on whether you can recognize the clear reality! If you continue to persist in your obsession, you may be sold out sooner orter, and you yourself will have to pay for it!¡±


    Murong Pianpian turned her head back, and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about my affairs!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Tang Fei said angrily, ¡°You really don¡¯t know good from bad! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are my only junior sister, I wouldn¡¯t bother to care about you!¡±


    ¡°Then leave me alone!¡± Murong Pianpian yelled, ¡°You are no longer a member of Ziqing Sacred Land, and our engagement has been broken. What rtionship do I have with you? From now on, you take your bright and sunny road, I take my single-nk bridge, we will not interfere with the flow of the river!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, up to you!¡±


    After a quarrel, the two broke up unhappily.


    Liu Shou nced at Murong Pianpian, then at Tang Fei, and couldn¡¯t help but ask Feng Shao, ¡°Big brother Feng, what¡¯s the situation with them? They got along pretty well before, why are they suddenly arguing now?¡±


    Feng Shao shrugged, ¡°This is a family matter, we can¡¯t control it. But in my opinion, they are actually a pair of unforgettable young lovers who quarreled because of their respective positions. They both wanted to persuade each other, but neither could convince the other. One knows that he will die if he goes back, and the other knows that she will suffer if she leaves the family. s, it¡¯s a dilemma!¡±


    Having said that, Feng Shao shook his head with emotion.


    Liu Shou also agreed deeply, ¡°It¡¯s really embarrassing. Since it¡¯s impossible to go back, and it¡¯s impossible not to go back, then it¡¯s better to treat yourself as dead, so as not to suffer this torture.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback, and they turned their gazes to Liu Shou.


    Especially Murong Pianpian, her eyes were shining brightly.


    Liu Shou¡¯s scalp was numb from the sight of several people, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with what I said?¡±


    Feng Shao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What you said is just right!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 255.1

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! Don¡¯t fall into my hands, or I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    While cursing bitterly, Song Jue grimaced and pulled out the sword from his back with great difficulty.


    Pooh!


    Wen Yudie¡¯s sword struck out with hatred, and it prated extremely deeply. If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong position, this sword could have directly killed him. But even so, he is dying now.


    After pulling out the long sword, blood immediately sshed out like a fountain. At the same time, the system also issued a warning sound.


    [ Warning! Warning! The host¡¯s body has suffered serious injuries and is about to die from excessive blood loss! With the current physique of the host, it is estimated that the host will diepletely after a stick of incense! Do you want to consume points for a quick cure? ]


    ¡°Yes!¡± Song Jue said through gritted teeth.


    [ The treatment for the host has started. This treatment consumes a total of 1088 points. ]


    Hearing this sentence, Song Jue¡¯s eyes went dark and he almost fainted.


    Grandma! This daddy can only get one point for signing in once, and in the past three years, he has only umted less than 2,000 points. He nned to collect 3,000 points to exchange for something really good, but this time I went straight back to before liberation!?


    Song Jue hated Feng Shao and the others even more in his heart.


    But he also knew very well that with his situation just now, he really had no other choice. If he didn¡¯t consume points for treatment, he would just die here, and all the points would be useless by then.


    Points are valuable, but his life is even more so. This point, Song Jue is still clear.


    But it still hurts.


    After lying on the ground for a while, Song Jue slowly stood up and began to observe the environment he was in.


    In the dark red sky, hung a celestial body emitting a bright red light, whether it was the sun or the moon.


    The clouds floating in the sky also exude blood-like red.


    The whole world is deste.


    From a distance, one can see the maroon mountains rolling up and down at the end of one¡¯s field of vision.


    The ground under the feet is also ck and red, like thend soaked in blood.


    All in all, it¡¯s a red world.


    The corner of Song Jue¡¯s mouth twitched, and there was a faint premonition in his heart. He quickly asked in his mind, ¡°System, what the hell is this ce?¡±


    Soon, the system gave the answer.


    [This world is called the ¡®Jiuyou Realm¡¯, also known as the ¡®Exiled Realm¡¯. It was originally a part of the host¡¯s world. It was severed from the host¡¯s world after a great war in ancient times and then became a separate world. ]


    Song Jue frowned and said, ¡°Then how should I go back?¡±


    Before the system answered, Song Jue suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    Around him, three titans with a height of more than ten meters surrounded him.


    Those three titans looked ferocious, with three pairs of arms, and their knotted muscles were shocking.


    Song Jue subconsciously took out another long sword from the system space and terrifiedly put on a posture ready to fight.


    Although he lost two weapons in the previous battle, there are many other weapons in the system space, but the quality is not as good as those two weapons.


    ¡°System! What the hell is this?¡±


    The system replied.


    [ This is a powerful otherworldly creature from another world. The name of this race is ¡®Shura.¡¯ It was born for fighting. Extremely powerful. In ancient times, the Shura n invaded the world where the host lived and waster driven away by countless True Immortals, but the True Immortals also suffered heavy casualties. ]


    Song Jue¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°How did I meet such scary guys? Dog system, think of a way!¡±


    After a moment of silence, the system answered.


    [ After testing, there are three ways to solve the current situation of the host. ]


    Song Jue hurriedly said, ¡°Tell me quickly, what are the three ways?¡±


    [ The first method is to use the Heavenly Dao creations of the original world tomunicate with the original world, establish a transmission channel, and leave the Jiuyou Realm. The Heavenly Dao creations that can be selected are the Tianhua Jade Slip, Earthly Soul Seal, Tianluo Star Disk, Nine Heavens Xuanqing Mirror, Six Paths Wheel¡­ ]


    Song Jue was furious, ¡°Where would I get those Heavenly Dao creations? Change to the second one!¡±


    [ The second way is to spend 13,000 points to upgrade your own realm to the Taiqing Realm, then the host can have the strength to kill these Shura. Affected by the iplete rules of the Jiuyou Realm, the highest level these Shura can achieve in the environment can only be the Taiqing Realm. ]


    Song Jue was even more furious, ¡°Where would I get 13,000 points? Hurry up and say the third one!¡±


    This time, the system was silent for a longer period of time. And those three Shura had already surrounded Song Jue, and Song Jue could even smell the stenching from those Shura¡¯s mouth!


    Just when Song Jue was so anxious that he began to curse the system in his heart, the system finally said.


    [ The third method is to uninstall the system and let the host solve it by itself. ]


    Song Jue: ¡°¡­¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 255.2

    What kind of solution is this third one?!


    Song Jue couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Damn system, what do you mean?¡±


    The system did not answer his question but suddenly dered.


    [ This system has been uninstalled, thank you for using it. ]


    After that, Song Jue felt his mind was empty as if something had left him.


    Song Jue turned pale with shock and quickly called out in his heart.


    ¡°System! System! Don¡¯t scare me! Answer back, system! Tell me what to do! Dog system, are you f**king ying with me? Get out of here! System! System¡­ woo woo woo! System, I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you! System father! System grandfather! System ancestor! Pleasee out quickly! I really can¡¯t do anything without you!¡±


    But no matter how much Song Jue called out, the voice that had been with him for three years never sounded in his heart.


    The dark red ¡°sun¡± in the sky sprinkled light on the earth, but Song Jue, who had beenpletely covered by Shura¡¯s shadow, could no longer feel it.


    ¡°Dog system! I XX you X¡­¡±


    Thest sounds Song Jue made were hoarse curses and desperate screams¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Huh? Did you hear something just now?¡±


    Liu Shou tilted his head and asked suspiciously.


    Tang Fei looked around vigntly, and at the same time said casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything. But this ce is very strange, giving me a very bad feeling. Does anyone of you know what this ce is?¡±


    After resting in the void, they stepped through the Jiuyou gate together. They only felt a sh of white light in front of them, and when they came back to their senses, they found that they hade to a strange world.


    It seems that there is no second color in this world except red. Not only that, there is always a very strange atmosphere in the world, which makes people feel very ufortable.


    Tang Fei¡¯s senses and adaptability are extremely rich, and he immediately felt that something was wrong with this world.


    He took out the Jade Lotus de without hesitation, and the petals and green leaves instantly turned into a long sword, which he held in his hand.


    He vigntly observed his surroundings, extending his perception as far as possible.


    Feng Shao learned the answer through the Tianhua Jade Slip and told everyone, ¡°This is the Jiuyou Realm, and it is also the legendary ce of exile. It is said that many Shura nsmen who were rampant in ancient times were exiled here. Everyone, you should be careful. ¡°


    ¡°Shura¡­¡±


    Hearing this name, the faces of the others became uneasy.


    Murong Pianpian¡¯s family has a long history, Tang Fei has extensive knowledge and understanding, and Liu Shou has read a lot of the Asura Dao¡¯s ancient ssics, so the three of them know what the Shura race is and the horror of this race.


    Only Wen Yudie looked confused and asked, ¡°Shura? What is that?¡±


    Murong Pianpian pointed forward, ¡°That is Shura.¡±


    Wen Yudie looked in the direction she pointed, and the next moment, she couldn¡¯t help but look shocked.


    She saw three ferocious titans with three pairs of arms walking towards them hundreds of feet away.


    Every time they took a step, the ground trembled.


    But this is not what frightened Wen Yudie.


    What frightened her the most was that the hands of the three titans were actually holding a piece of human limb, and they were chewing.


    One of the titans was still holding a headless body in his hand. Blood was still dripping down, obviously, this person had just died not long ago.


    Wen Yudie couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock.


    ¡°This, this, this¡­ what the hell are these things? They actually eat people?!¡±


    Tang Fei and Liu Shou¡¯s expressions also became very ugly. They didn¡¯t expect that when they mentioned the Shura race just now, they would run into three of them so quickly.


    ording to the records in the ancient books, all the members of the Shura race are body cultivators. Their physical bodies are extremely powerful, so powerful that they canpete with cultivators in the True Immortal realm only with their physical bodies.


    So facing these three members of the Shura race, they really didn¡¯t have the confidence to win, and the first thought that popped up in their hearts was to run away.


    But¡­ can they escape?


    Feng Shao was also very surprised when he saw the three members of the Shura raceing from afar. He was also a little anxious, after all, the Shura race was not something they could deal with!


    When he was at a loss about what to do, Feng Shao suddenly felt something was wrong with the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    The Tianhua Jade Slip, which obtained a massive amount of luck in Qiankun Pce, has sessfully advanced to the third level, which has many more functions than before.


    It¡¯s just that a lot of things happened afterward, leaving Feng Shao with no time to try and check things out.


    Later, he was sucked into the Realm of Nothingness by Dihong, and their true energy could not be invoked. Even the Tianhua Jade Slip also had no effect at all.


    But now, the recently advanced Tianhua Jade Slip showed a slight difference.


    Feng Shao could even feel that there seemed to be a faint idea ofmunicating with himself. Feng Shao subconsciously opened his mind to ept this idea and soon understood what it was.


    This is the artifact spirit of the Tianhua Jade Slip!


    Not only that, but Feng Shao also learned a very important message through the Tianhua Jade Slip¡¯s artifact spirit!


    Feng Shao immediately beamed with joy, and shouted to everyone in a hurry, ¡°Everyone,e quickly! I have a way to get out of here!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 256.1

    The Tianhua Jade Slip is a genuine creation of the previous Heavenly Dao and naturally has an inseparable rtionship with Heavenly Dao of the original world.


    When the majestic luck poured into the Tianhua Jade Slip, a golden light wheel emerged from Feng Shao¡¯s body out of thin air, and in the blink of an eye, it expanded to several meters radius in size.


    The moment the light wheel swept across their bodies, the inexplicable difort that everyone felt after entering the Jiuyou Realm and had always been lingering was swept away, reced by an indescribable and rxing feeling.


    At the same time, the three members of the Shura race who were approaching this way from afar dropped their stumped limbs and ran towards this side in unison. As they ran, they also roared with unknown meaning, and the sound seemed to reveal infinite anger.


    ¡°Whoa!¡± Tang Fei¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡°Those three members of the Shura race are running over! Brother Feng, is there a way to hurry up?¡±


    Feng Shao closed his eyes and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but before they understood what was going on, they saw extremely dazzling light burst out from the light wheel. The light was like the scorching sun in summer, zing and hot, shining on everyone, giving people a feeling of being in a fire cave.


    As for the three members of the Shura race who were also illuminated by the light wheel, thick white smoke rose from their bodies at the same time, as if they were being burned.


    The three howled in pain and stopped at the same time. Then, they suddenly turned around and ran away.


    The speed was so fast that it was as if a natural enemy was chasing after them.


    Everyone was astonished.


    Didn¡¯t the books say that the Shura race is an ancient enemy of the world? Didn¡¯t the Shura race destroy countless True Immortals? Why didn¡¯t they even dare to get close to them? Let alone get close, they just ran away?


    In this regard, Feng Shao exined, ¡°They have been trapped in this world for thousands of years. Thews of the Jiuyou Realm and their original Shura World are not the same. In order to adapt to this world, their strength has dropped sharply. Now, they are onlyparable to the Taiqing realm in strength.


    ¡°Besides, because the Jiuyou Realm is cut from our original world, the original world naturally suppresses the Jiuyou Realm in terms ofws.


    When I established amunication channel with the original world, the surroundings were temporarily assimted by thews of the original world. And the members of the Shura race, who have already assimted with the rules of the Jiuyou Realm, naturally cannot resist the suppression of thews from the original world.¡±


    Everyone finally realized what really happened.


    Within the range of the light wheel is the domain containing thews of the original world, and its function in this world is almost equivalent to that of a divine domain.


    With such ayer of protection, everyone doesn¡¯t have to worry about any idents, and they can just quietly wait for Feng Shao to take them out of this ce.


    However, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but frown when he built a channel tomunicate with the original world. For some reason, he had a very strange feeling, as if he was being watched by some unknown existence. This made him feel a little ufortable and a little uneasy.


    At the same time, in a chaotic space filled with darkness, a pair of eyes suddenly opened. In those eyes, the scenes of the Jiuyou Realm and the original world are reflected respectively.


    The scenes in the two eyes are constantly changing, and they be the same scene in an instant.


    That was Feng Shao who was constructing a channel in the Jiuyou Realm.


    After a while, both eyes closed at the same time, and a faint sigh sounded at the same time.


    The Tianhua Jade Slip, which was hidden in Feng Shao¡¯s mind, lit up quietly.


    Then it went back to normal again.


    After all, the Jiuyou Realm used to be a part of the original world, and some of itsws were derived andmunicated with thews of the original world, so it didn¡¯t take Feng Shao too long to build the channel.


    After about a stick of incense¡¯s time, the light wheel suddenly lifted to a position three meters above the ground.


    Afterward, everyone saw ripples in the light wheel like the surface of water, and a blue sky appeared above their heads.


    Feng Shao smiled at everyone and said, ¡°Okay, everyone can go back to our world now.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Upper Domain, Dongzhou, Wuling City.


    After Feng Shao left, the development of Wuling City did not stagnate but instead elerated. As more and more people moved into Wuling City, Wuling City became more and more lively.


    Linglong Pavilion, under the name of Yunjian Pavilion, was the first to move in, and then Jiuyin Sacred Land and Taixuan Sacred Land also established branches here.


    ording to theyout n of Wuling City, they started their own industry in the city and sold their unique specialties.


    The surrounding sects recognized the trend.


    After buying many Heavenly and Earthly Treasures, they also rented a few stalls to sell some magical items.


    As more and more cultivators gathered here, Wuling City presented an unprecedented scene of prosperity.


    The prosperity of Wuling City has also driven the lives of people other than cultivators.


    Merchants from all corners of the country drove their caravans and came from afar.


    For them, a newly built city like Wuling City means a rare business opportunity.


    And in this world, who can have trouble with money? Since they had the opportunity to make money, they worked tirelessly, brought huge profits, and took away a huge amount of wealth.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 256.2

    As for Wuling City, other things are also being prepared intensively.


    The first is the establishment of the Wuling City Chamber of Commerce.


    After attracting more and more chambers ofmerce, business management will naturally also be put on the agenda.


    In other cities, the city lord mansion basically doesn¡¯t care much about this aspect.


    Anyway, the only thing they care about is taxation.


    But because of this, all gatherings inrge cities are usually organized by businessmen themselves.


    Theymunicated with each other, shared intelligence, and gradually formed interest groups.


    In this regard, Dai Zhixin believes that business operations cannot bepletely handed over to the merchants, which is tantamount to pushing the money that should belong to Wuling City to others.


    Anyway, sooner orter the chamber ofmerce will be established, so why not let Wuling City take the lead? Thus, the ¡°Wuling City Chamber of Commerce¡± was established.


    The purpose of the Wuling City Chamber of Commerce is to provide convenient services for merchants, including but not limited to the sale, acquisition, and leasing of stores, information onrgemercial organizations, real-time pricing ofmodities, localmodity names, tax payment instructions, etc., of all types. All these various aspects were well organized.


    Under the leadership of the Wuling City Chamber of Commerce, the businesses of Wuling City soon got on the right track and flourished.


    The second is the poprization of cultivation at the grassroots level.


    Feng Shao used this method when recruiting new students for the Taiwei Sect in the early years.


    Simply put, he first provided the simple and easy-to-learn Qi Refining manual to the public for free and simply taught it.


    As for how far they can cultivate, it depends on each person¡¯s talent and effort.


    The poprization of cultivation at the grassroots level is equivalent topulsory education in this world.


    For the vast majority of people, the threshold for cultivation is too high, and the vast majority of people have no chance of cultivation in their entire lives.


    But the benefits of cultivation are also obvious.


    Freedom from all diseases, extended lifespan, infinite strength, permanent youth, etc., are all the benefits of cultivation.


    Ordinary people asionally see cultivators flying around in the sky, and it is impossible not to envy them in their hearts.


    But this time, Wuling City gave them a chance to practice.


    If their aptitude and qualifications are good, then they can enter the Cultivation Academy in Wuling City and be a real cultivator; if their aptitude and qualifications are not good, practicing the Qi Refining manual can also bring great benefits to their bodies.


    Therefore, this measure of Wuling City can be said to make those ordinary people in Wuling City who do not have a cultivation base feel grateful.


    Then, there is the establishment of the industries of Wuling City. The current industries in Wuling City include herbal medicine, pill refining, equipment refining, natural spiritual energy, formation-carving brush, and the spirit gatherer.


    The formation-carving brush is still not for sale, but the spirit gatherer can be sold inrge quantities.


    The first batch of spirit gatherers manufactured has been sent to Yunjian Pavilion, and Yunjian Pavilion has several more ces filled with spiritual energy overnight.


    The current Yunjian Pavilion has ample spiritual energy, no less than the three major Sacred Lands and Longhua Temple, and the spirit nt garden and spirit beast garden have also expanded several times.


    As for industries such as herbal medicine, pill refining, and equipment refining, most of them are cooperative projects with Yunjian Pavilion, and the persons in charge are hall master Jia Chan of Qingxing Hall and hall master Xue Li of Fire Refining Hall.


    The proceeds from the sale of herbs, pills, magical items, and weapons are divided equally between Yunjian Pavilion and Wuling City, and the proceeds are also high.


    Through these industries, Wuling City gained a lot of wealth in a very short period of time, and the city¡¯s warehouses gradually filled up.


    In addition, there is thest project that Wuling City is secretly carrying out, and that is the cultivation of spirit stones.


    It takes a long time to cultivate spirit stones, but the benefits are terrifying. Even in order to avoid intion, before Feng Shao left, he deliberately asked Dai Zhixin not to cultivate too much.


    Although spirit stones are a necessity for cultivators, when there are too many, they will also be less and less valuable. Many people may not understand, but here is an analogy:


    In the world, food, oil, and natural gas are all necessities of life, and no one can do without them in daily life.


    But the prices of these three things are also affected by the rtionship between supply and demand.


    In oil-producing countries, gasoline can be cheaper than water; when there is a bumper harvest, farmers will also be forced to use the grain that was originally eaten by humans to feed livestock, or simply burn the fertilized fields directly because of the sharp drop in grain prices; In the futures market, natural gas will also have negative prices due to oversupply.


    All in all, whether it is a generalmodity or a general equivalent, the prices are not static and are all affected by thews of the market. A stable market is an important prerequisite for business prosperity and development.


    At this time, some people must have objected again. Once a war urs in history, the market will be chaotic because of it, but many businessmen can make a lot of money from it. Why can they make a lot of money when the market is unstable?


    For this question, the only thing to say is to pay attention to the review.


    The talk is about business, not merchants. There are many ways for businessmen to make money. If one abandons one¡¯s conscience, one¡¯s wealth will continue to flow.


    But business is a whole system, not an individual. A truly responsible person with an overall view has always wanted a prosperous business, not a businessman from a wealthy country.


    Dai Zhixin, who is well aware of the truth that ¡°money is not everything, but no money is absolutely impossible,¡± is adhering to this philosophy, striving to maintain the overall business environment of Wuling City, and to promote themercial development of Wuling City.


    It can be said that the current situation in Wuling City is due to the heroine of the farming style routine.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 257.1

    Even while seeing Wuling City developing better and better, the people in high positions were not at ease. The construction and development of Wuling City was fine, but the real problem that made them feel thorny was their city lord¡¯s wife, Lin Xiaoran.


    Ever since the news of the disappearance of Qiankun Pce reached Dongzhou, Bai Shuanghua immediately discussed with Lin Xiaoran and asked Lin Xiaoran to work from home, under the pretext of consideration for the fetus. Lin Xiaoran did not seem to think much about it and naturally epted Bai Shuanghua¡¯s suggestion.


    Anyway, the only thing that Lin Xiaoran needs to worry about is the construction of the Cultivation Academy. She doesn¡¯t have to go to the scene to see such things, and the same applies to working from home.


    In addition, Bai Shuanghua also arranged for Feng Lingxue to apany Lin Xiaoran all the time. In order for Feng Lingxue to cooperate with them to conceal the matter of Qiankun Pce, Bai Shuanghua also specifically warned Feng Lingxue about what to say and what not to say.


    Although Feng Lingxue is the eldest senior sister, she is actually the youngest after all. She was like a little sister in front of Bai Shuanghua, so she naturally agreed to Bai Shuanghua¡¯s request.


    Feng Lingxue was younger than Lin Xiaoran, and they had a lot ofmon topics. With Feng Lingxue by her side, Lin Xiaoran really didn¡¯t seem to notice anything unusual. She ate and drank as she should, went to bed early, got up early, and took good care of her health. If she soaked some wolfberries every day, she would be no different from a retired cadre.


    In fact, from a certain perspective, there is really no difference between pregnant women and retired cadres.


    But as the due date approached, everyone felt more and more heavy in their hearts. Because they knew that the truth woulde out sooner orter.


    Sooner orter, Lin Xiaoran would know about the disappearance of Qiankun Pce.


    Their only hope now is to keep the matter a secret, at least until Lin Xiaoran gives birth to the child.


    But not long after, Xiao Ruoyao arrived in Wuling City.


    As the wife of the pavilion master of Yunjian Pavilion, she could not hide the disappearance of Qiankun Pce. At first, Xiao Ruoyao thought Feng Shao would be the same as before. Although he went to one of the ten forbidden areas, he would eventually return safely. However, as time passed, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s due date was approaching, but there was still no news from Feng Shao.


    So, as Lin Xiaoran¡¯s mother, Xiao Ruoyao naturally couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Her thoughts were the same as Bai Shuanghua and the others. Lin Xiaoran¡¯s current situation was extremely special. Regardless of whether Feng Shao was in trouble or not, Lin Xiaoran should not know about the affairs of Qiankun Pce. When a woman gives birth, it is like stepping into the gates of hell. The violent fluctuations in emotions can easily cause premature birth and dystocia. Once dystocia urs, even a cultivator will be in danger.


    For the sake of her daughter and her unborn grandson, Xiao Ruoyao had toe to Wuling City at this time.


    When she first arrived in Wuling City, Xiao Ruoyao did not rush to see Lin Xiaoran, but first gathered Bai Shuanghua and others.


    On the one hand, Xiao Ruoyao is Feng Shao¡¯s mother-inw, and on the other hand, she is the hall master of Xiaoyao Hall. Facing such a senior expert who is also a powerful leader, Bai Shuanghua and others are naturally respectful. Even though Xiao Ruoyao looks youthful, pretty, petite, and looks like a girl of sixteen or seventeen at first nce, when they stand in front of Xiao Ruoyao, they are also trembling and treading on thin ice.


    Xiao Ruoyao first nced at everyone, then looked at Feng Lingxue and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, tell me first, how is your master¡¯s wife doing recently?¡±


    After all, Feng Lingxue had learned swordsmanship from Xiao Ruoyao for a period of time, so she felt closer to this woman who looked more like a sister than an elder. When she heard Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s question, Feng Lingxue said without hesitation, ¡°Master¡¯s wife has been eating well and sleeping well recently, and she is in great health. She will definitely give birth to a healthy little junior brother for me in the future!¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao frowned slightly, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Feng Lingxue opened her big, cute eyes and said in confusion, ¡°Yes! Is there any problem, grandma master?¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°grandma master¡±, Bai Shuanghua and the others couldn¡¯t help but twitch their lips.


    What kind of name is this? They¡¯ve never heard of it before!


    Xiao Ruoyao was also stunned by Feng Lingxue¡¯s address, and it took her a long while to react. She waved her hands and said, ¡°What kind of a name is this? Who taught you that?¡±


    Feng Lingxue replied with an innocent look, ¡°My mother¡¯s mother is my grandma, so isn¡¯t my master¡¯s wife¡¯s mother my grandma master?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao looked speechless, then she held her forehead and sighed.


    Forget it, forget it. These are all trivial matters, so she should not dwell on them for now.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 257.2

    Xiao Ruoyao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s ignore this for now, let¡¯s talk about your master¡¯s wife! Hasn¡¯t your master¡¯s wife asked about your master recently?¡±


    Feng Lingxue thought about it and shook her head, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°So what do you usuallymunicate about?¡±


    Feng Lingxue replied, ¡°Themunication was mainly about the little junior brother. Besides reading official documents, the master¡¯s wife mainly does some embroidery and she also makes a lot of small clothes and shoes for the little junior brother. Apart from that, there is nothing else.¡±


    After Xiao Ruoyao pondered for a moment, she turned her head and looked at Luo Qiushuang and the others, ¡°Have any of you noticed anything wrong with Ran¡¯er?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang, Bai Shuanghua, Lu Qingyuan, and Zuo Linn all shook their heads, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she usually ask you about Ah Shao?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    Based on her understanding of her daughter, Feng Shao had been away for so long, so it was impossible for her not to care about him at all. The only possibility was that Lin Xiaoran might have guessed this possibility a long time ago, but had not asked about it for the sake of the child in her belly.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Ruoyao suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, take me to see Ran¡¯er!¡±


    Feng Lingxue immediately nodded obediently, ¡°Yes, grandma master!¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    It¡¯s better to refrain from using this title!


    Not long after, Feng Lingxue brought Xiao Ruoyao to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s room. Xiao Ruoyao pushed the door open and saw Lin Xiaoran sitting at the table, lowering her head and sewing the soles of a little shoe seriously. In other corners of the room, there were already many finished products.


    Lin Xiaoran heard the noise at the door and subconsciously raised her head. When she saw the personing, she immediately called out in surprise, ¡°Mom! Why are you here?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao felt a little relieved when she saw her daughter, who had always been skinny, be much plumper. She first signaled Feng Lingxue to leave with her eyes and then sat next to Lin Xiaoran.


    She looked at Lin Xiaoran and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re about to give birth, how can I, as your mother, note to see you? How are you feeling recently? Are you feeling unwell? If you feel ufortable, don¡¯t force yourself. And always remember to find your Aunt Jia.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded her head and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. I¡¯m in good health and there¡¯s nothing wrong with me. I just can¡¯t sleep on my side at night. I¡¯m a little ufortable with it. Also, I can feel this little guy kicking my stomach sometimes.¡±


    Having said that, Lin Xiaoran subconsciously stroked her pregnant belly, her face filled with a maternal glow.


    Xiao Ruoyao thought of Feng Shao, whose whereabouts were still unknown, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. However, on the surface, she acted as if nothing had happened. She said with concern in her tone, ¡°The baby is about to be born, and some things should be prepared¡­¡±


    While Xiao Ruoyao was imparting her experience in childbirth to Lin Xiaoran, Bai Shuanghua and the others held a small meeting in private.


    And they also called Dai Zhixin toe to the meeting. After all, from the very beginning, Dai Zhixin was the only one who firmly believed that Feng Shao would be absolutely fine.


    Such determination was even felt by Luo Qiushuang and the others, making them ashamed of themselves.


    At the meeting, Dai Zhixin insisted as always that Feng Shao was fine, and even vowed, ¡°When the city lord¡¯s wife is about to give birth, the city lord will be back!¡±


    Bai Shuanghua, Luo Qiushuang, Zuo Linn, and Lu Qingyuan were all shocked, ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Dai Zhixin waved away their concerns with her hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I know this, the city lord will definitely not miss the birth of his son.¡±


    Several people looked at each other, all with puzzled expressions.


    Bai Shuanghua couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I also hope that master is okay, but wishful thinking won¡¯t help. Fortunately, Hall Master Xiao is now here. With her in charge, there won¡¯t be any trouble.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao can be considered as the representative of Yunjian Pavilion in Wuling City. With such a great backing like Yunjian Pavilion showing off its presence in the city, even if Feng Shao really had an ident, no one would dare toe and cause trouble at this time.


    As for how to address Xiao Ruoyao, Bai Shuanghua thought for a long time and could only use the words ¡°Hall Master Xiao¡± for now. After all, ¡°Grandma Master¡± sounded a little too weird.


    Luo Qiushuang hesitated and said, ¡°Whether or not Hall Master Xiao is in charge is irrelevant. The key issue is whether the master¡¯s wife has any problems.¡±


    Everyone immediately understood what Luo Qiushuang meant.


    Lin Xiaoran has not mentioned a single word about Feng Shao recently, even though there has been no news about Feng Shao for two months. In the past, they hoped that Lin Xiaoran would not mention Feng Shao, otherwise they would have to lie to Lin Xiaoran.


    But now, they actually hope that Lin Xiaoran will mention it, otherwise, they can¡¯t help but suspect that Lin Xiaoran may have already known something.


    Dai Zhixin said quietly, ¡°Do all of you really think the city lord¡¯s wife is a fool?¡±


    Everyone looked at Dai Zhixin and asked in unison, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Dai Zhixin sighed, ¡°The city lord¡¯s wife must have known about the Qiankun Pce for a long time, so she never asked! That¡¯s because she no longer had any need to ask!¡±


    In fact, everyone had a vague guess about Dai Zhixin¡¯s conclusion, but no one was willing to say it out loud.


    But now, there seems to be no need to keep thisyer of window paper.


    So Lu Qingyuan asked worriedly, ¡°Will this have any effect on the unborn child?¡±


    Dai Zhixin shrugged, ¡°I¡¯m talking about you guys! It¡¯s true that the emperor is not anxious but the eunuch is. In fact, Lin Xiaoran herself has always believed that Feng Shao wille back in the end. If that¡¯s the case with the city lord¡¯s wife, then why should we worry so much?¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 258.1

    ¡°Zhixin, this is today¡¯sint report,¡± Luo Qiushuang casually brought a stack of palm-sized pieces of paper to Dai Zhixin¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Take a look first, pick out the meaningless ones, and then give me the useful ones,¡± Dai Zhixin, who was busy working with her head down, said without raising her head.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Luo Qiushuang said before she obediently began to read it carefully.


    After a while, Luo Qiushuang raised her head and couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°What is written here? Why are there all these weirdints? Look at this one. ¡®Wuling City is too big. It takes too long to walk from the south to the north. I hope the city lord mansion can think of a solution.¡¯ What can the city lord mansion do? Can the city lord mansion shrink the city? And this stupid one! ¡®Why are cultivators not allowed to fly over the city?¡¯ Doesn¡¯t he know why he is not allowed? Which city will allow cultivators to fly around the city at will?¡±


    Dai Zhixin raised her head, looked at Luo Qiushuang¡¯sining face, and said with a smile, ¡°What? Can¡¯t stand it anymore?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang sighed, ¡°It¡¯s really a bit unbearable. I really can¡¯t understand why you want to set up a thing like a int box.¡¯ Now, ever since theint box was set up, all kinds of strangeints have popped up. The two I just mentioned are still rtively reliable, but there are even more outrageous ones. Some say ¡®I want to build a Bodhisattva temple in the city¡¯, some say, ¡®the price of grain is too expensive,¡¯ and some say, ¡®the environment in the city is too bad, and the poultry he raises doesn¡¯ty eggs.¡¯ Oh, it¡¯s as outrageous as it can be.¡±


    Hearing this, Dai Zhixin put down her pen, looked at Luo Qiushuang seriously, and asked, ¡°Then do you think that there is no need to set up thisint box?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang nodded solemnly, ¡°I do think so! In fact, it¡¯s not just me, senior aunt Lu and junior sister Bai also think so.¡±


    The ¡°senior aunt Lu¡± she was referring to was naturally Lu Qingyuan.


    Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly in her heart.


    In fact, at the beginning, Dai Zhixin had guessed that this measure would cause some people to be ufortable. After all, in ancient times, no city would seriously listen to the demands of city residents. But Dai Zhixin still insisted on implementing this measure despite all objections. It was all because she understood that whether a city can grow and develop does not depend on how rich the city lord mansion is or how powerful the city lord is, but on how many people are willing to return and stay.


    As more peoplee to the party, the power will naturally grow stronger.


    Poption is a very important resource in any era. The reason why this world has never seen arge-scale force above the alliance level is not only because of the difference in individual strength but also because of theck of attention paid to the poption.


    As the path of cultivation is popr, those in power tend to pay more attention to individual ability and ignore the power of the group. If Wuling City follows the old path of other cities, it would be fine. However, with the establishment of the Cultivation Academy, the poption has be very important to Wuling City.


    Therefore, the demands of the residents of the city cannot bepletely ignored.


    Dai Zhixin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Qiushuang, I heard from the city lord that you were originally the daughter of the sect master of arge sect in the Lower Domain. Why did you follow the city lord to the Upper Domain?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang answered without hesitation, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to take a step further in my path of cultivation! The concentration of spiritual energy in the Lower Domain is far less than that in the Upper Domain, and the effect of cultivation is also far inferior. If I cane to the Upper Domain, then I might be able to achieve better development.¡±


    ¡°There should be many people who think like you in the Lower Domain, right?¡±


    ¡°This is natural. This is the consensus of everyone in the Lower Domain.¡±


    Dai Zhixin nodded and said, ¡°Countless people are trying their best toe to the Upper Domain because they have the opportunity to gain more in the Upper Domain. Therefore, the Upper Domain does not need to pull people from the Lower Domain, and yet, countless people will naturally flock to it. If you apply this principle to Wuling City, it is actually the same.¡±


    Luo Qiushuang was stunned and asked in a confused tone, ¡°You mean, thisint box can attract more people?¡±


    Dai Zhixin shook her head, ¡°Aint box alone is not enough. We are in high positions, and there are some things that we cannot see with our own eyes, but ordinary people living in the city can see them and feel deeply. If we can solve their problems, then the reputation of Wuling City will also spread from them. As long as Wuling City can make a name for itself, it will naturally attract countless people toe.¡±


    Luo Qiushuang frowned and said, ¡°But even if we do this, what¡¯s the use? The people we attract are just ordinary people.¡±


    Dai Zhixin sighed and said, ¡°Your idea is too limited. Cultivators are indeed very strong, much stronger than ordinary people. But you also have to know that all cultivators were originally ordinary people. The reason why cultivators can be cultivators is not only because of their good qualifications, but the most important reason is that they are very lucky.


    ¡°Do you know how many talented ordinary people there are in the countryside? Most of them will never be able to practice cultivation in their entire lives, and can only waste their lives in the fields. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have the qualifications to cultivate, but they are just unlucky and can¡¯t find or receive the chance to start on the path of cultivation. But as long as you give them a chance, maybe they can be giants in the future.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 258.2

    Luo Qiushuang agreed with Dai Zhixin¡¯s statement. When they were in the Lower Domain, the sect master and the elders of the Cangyun Sect often searched the countryside for good seedlings suitable for cultivation, which ismonly known as ¡°picking up leaks.¡± Although the proportion of people with good qualifications among ordinary people is very low, the base number isrge! With arger poption, there will naturally be more people with better qualifications. Whether these people, who possessed good qualifications, can be found depends on the ability of the cultivators looking for them.


    This kind of finding bargains is even more exciting than gambling on stones in the modern world.


    Picking up bargains ismon in all walks of life, and the world of cultivation is no exception. Whether in the Lower Domain or the Upper Domain, this situation is not umon. For example, the holy maiden of Jiuyin Holy Land, Shao Yunqing, was picked up by her master. If it weren¡¯t for her master¡¯s insight, there¡¯s a great possibility that Shao Yunqing would have been betrothed to another family by her mother. Then she would have raised children with her husband, and she would have never stepped into the path of cultivation until she died of old age.


    Shao Yunqing was lucky, but how many people were not so lucky? That was hard to say.


    The reason why Dai Zhixin was deeply touched by this was because she remembered that almost the entire Taiwei Sect was picked up by Feng Shao from outside! Picking up an entire generation of a sect¡¯s inner disciples and true disciples from outside, this ability is definitely amazing!


    However, due to the limited poption of the surrounding areas of the Taiwei Sect, the Taiwei Sect can only develop to that extent. If the sect wanted to go further, it would have to consider other ces.


    In view of this, in the original plot, Feng Shao nned to build a Cultivation Academy to recruit talents from all over the world. Of course, this idea has now been giarized by Dai Zhixin. Not only that, Dai Zhixin even thought of one more level, such as using various methods to attract more people to live in Wuling City. The setting up of theint box is just one of her many measures.


    But this is just the beginning, not the end.


    If even a small thing like theint box cannot be implemented smoothly, then her other ns will probably be unable to be brought out to be implemented.


    In fact, if Feng Shao had not told everyone to follow Dai Zhixin¡¯s ideas and suggestions before leaving, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to implement thisint box.


    ¡°Theint box is the most direct reflection of the satisfaction of the city¡¯s residents. Their views on the city are all hidden in this smallint box. Our biggest goal is to make residents of Wuling City feel as satisfied and happy as possible. It doesn¡¯t matter if residents have some strange ideas in theirints. The most worrying thing is that they have no ideas,¡± Dai Zhixin exined in detail.


    Luo Qiushuang seemed to not understand what she said, but she also understood what Dai Zhixin meant.


    Only with arge enough poption can Wuling City truly grow and develop, whether from the perspective of ordinary people or from the perspective of cultivators.


    She understands the reason, but the issue is that¡­


    She subconsciously nced at the thick stack ofint forms in her hand, her face looking bitter.


    It would be fine if she just read theints, but Dai Zhixin also required a reasonable response for everyint, which made Luo Qiushuang feel that it was a little unbearable.


    Dai Zhixinughed and said, ¡°Althoughints can reflect the thoughts of the residents of Wuling City, we cannot rule out some troublemakers. However, as city managers, we cannot simply and rudely leave them there. Responding to allints is to show our attitude, but sometimes, we can also use some flexible methods to deal with the problem.¡±


    Luo Qiushuang blinked, ¡°Flexible methods?¡±


    Dai Zhixin exined further, ¡°There is no need to say more aboutints that are truly worth referring to. As for thoseints that have little reference value, they can generally be resolved with two responses.¡±


    Luo Qiushuang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°Which two replies? Tell me quickly!¡±


    ¡°The first one is: Thank you for your suggestions. The city lord mansion has always beenmitted to creating a harmonious and happy home for every city resident. We will carefully study your suggestions and provide timely feedback to the city lord.


    ¡°The second is: We will conduct a detailed analysis and study of your suggestions and work out a reasonable solution.¡±


    Luo Qiushuang blinked again, still not getting it, ¡°Is there any difference between these two responses?¡±


    Dai Zhixin shrugged and rified, ¡°It¡¯s just a nice way of saying it. If tranted, the first reply means ¡®It¡¯s none of my business¡¯, and the second reply means ¡®It¡¯s none of your business¡¯.¡±


    Luo Qiushuang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Just as the two women were talking andughing, a figure suddenly ran in hurriedly. The two looked carefully and found that the person was Bai Shuanghua.


    As soon as they entered the room, without waiting for the two women to speak, Bai Shuanghua said hurriedly, ¡°Hurry up ande back to the city lord mansion with me, something big has happened!¡±


    ¡°Something big happened? What big thing happened?¡± Luo Qiushuang asked hurriedly.


    ¡°Master¡¯s wife is about to give birth!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 259.1

    Lin Xiaoran was having dinner with Xiao Ruoyao when she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen. Xiao Ruoyao, who was already experienced in this, immediately judged that Lin Xiaoran was about to give birth!


    Xiao Ruoyao did not hesitate and immediately called out to Bai Shuanghua and Feng Lingxue and asked them to prepare for Lin Xiaoran¡¯s delivery ording to the n Xiao Ruoyao had arranged earlier.


    As early as several days ago, Xiao Ruoyao found a midwife from Yunjian Pavilion who was specifically responsible for Lin Xiaoran¡¯s delivery.


    Even though Yunjian Pavilion is a super-first-ss cultivation force, cultivators are also human beings and need to have children. To have children, one needs a midwife.


    Of course, in an emergency, many women with childbirth experience can temporarily act as midwives, but after all, they have little experience and often overlook some matters that need attention. If the delivery goes smoothly, it¡¯s fine, but once unexpected situations ur, the disadvantages of inexperience will appear.


    Yunjian Pavilion was a big force with a lot of wealth, so naturally, they would not be vague about such an important matter. Therefore, the midwife prepared for Lin Xiaoran was very experienced.


    Speaking of which, when Xiao Ruoyao gave birth to Lin Xiaoran, it was this midwife who delivered her. In other words, she was the first person in the world to hold Lin Xiaoran in her arms.


    Now, she will also deliver a baby for the little girl whom she has watched grow up.


    At this time, all the important officials of Wuling City gathered in the city lord mansion.


    Zuo Linn looked around and saw that so many people had gathered. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°The city lord¡¯s wife is giving birth. Why are you all here? Are you waiting to see what the baby looks like?¡±


    Zuo Linn is a more pragmatic person. In her opinion, it is indeed important for Lin Xiaoran to give birth to a child, but they can¡¯t do anything standing here! It¡¯s better to do what they need to do!


    Bai Shuanghua whispered, ¡°This is what Hall Master Xiao asked. Hall Master Xiao said that before the master came back, the master¡¯s wife was the master of the entire Wuling City. Therefore, at this time, all the management personnel of Wuling City must stay here until the master¡¯s wife is safe.¡±


    Zuo Linn was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood what Bai Shuanghua meant.


    In short, Xiao Ruoyao was unfamiliar with these managers and could not fully trust them. In order to prevent any idents from happening in the city during this period, she simply gathered everyone here.


    Only Xiao Ruoyao could issue such an order at this time. If it were someone else, it would be difficult to convince the crowd.


    As for Xiao Ruoyao, her name alone is enough to intimidate most people.


    But Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t care less about these things now. All her attention was focused on her daughter.


    Lin Xiaoran was sweating profusely from the pain and her face turned pale. She held Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s hand tightly and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Mother, is giving birth¡­ so painful?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Of course, it hurts like this. When your mother gave birth to you, she even screamed in pain. It was so embarrassing.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said with a sad face, ¡°Then I won¡¯t die, right?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao spat back, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Women have to go through this stage when giving birth. With your mother here, you will be fine.¡±


    Although Xiao Ruoyao looked calm, she was actually very nervous. As someone who had given birth before, she knew the dangers of this very well. But she couldn¡¯t show it, because if she started to panic, Lin Xiaoran would lose her backbone, and the process of giving birth would be even more dangerous.


    Don¡¯t panic! Must not panic!


    After all, Xiao Ruoyao was a powerful person in the Transcend Tribtion realm, so it was easy for her to control her hands and voice so that they wouldn¡¯t tremble. She turned her head to look at the midwife who had already made all the preparations, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Grandma Zhou, we can start now.¡±


    Grandma Zhou was an olddy who looked to be in her fifties, with a kind face. She was one of the few ordinary people in Yunjian Pavilion who had no cultivation, but because she was the one who had personally delivered Lin Xiaoran, she was also respected in Yunjian Pavilion.


    Grandma Zhou nodded to Xiao Ruoyao, then smiled at Lin Xiaoran and said, ¡°Little miss, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma is here to ensure that you and your child are safe!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded slightly and said calmly, ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s start!¡±


    Although she appeared calm on the surface, her trembling hands revealed her inner nervousness.


    After observing carefully for a while, Grandma Zhou said, ¡°The cervix hasn¡¯t opened yet. Miss, how do you feel? If the pain is not severe, get out of bed and walk around. Walking around will help the cervix open faster.¡±


    At this time, Grandma Zhou had be themander in the delivery room. Even though Xiao Ruoyao was a powerhouse famous all over the world, and even though Lin Xiaoran was the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion, at this time, they could only listen to Granny Zhou¡¯s arrangements.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 259.2

    ¡°Giving birth¡± is just two words, but the whole process is often very long. Don¡¯t be fooled by some TV dramas and novels where the mother screams out loud in the delivery room and gives birth in less than half an hour. To tell the truth, that is not giving birth, that is called the plot requirement.


    Of course, such a possibility that some people are gifted and give birth quickly cannot be ruled out, but this is their natural constitution and they cannot be envied.


    Unfortunately, although Lin Xiaoran has outstanding qualifications, she is really not ¡°gifted¡± when ites to giving birth to children.


    She gritted her teeth, followed Grandma Zhou¡¯s instructions, endured the pain, got out of bed, and walked slowly.


    At this time, the three people in the room did not notice that the red phoenix egg that Lin Xiaoran had always ced on the bed was also emitting a dim light.


    The officials of Wuling City who were guarding outside were talking about the matter.


    They were more concerned about whether Lin Xiaoran gave birth to a boy or a girl. If it was a boy, then needless to say, he would most likely be the future young city lord. But if it was a girl¡­ assuming Feng Shao could note back, would the future young city lord have to be Lin Xiaoran¡¯s son-inw?


    When they thought of this possibility, many people became excited. They thought very seriously that if they hurried to have a son, they might have a chance to take Wuling City into their possession in the future¡­


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, at the north gate of Wuling City.


    ¡°Big brother Feng, this Wuling City is the foundation you created with your own hands?¡± Liu Shou asked in surprise, looking at the crowds of people jostling each other on the city streets.


    Feng Shao nodded casually and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the city lord mansion first! I¡¯ve been away for so long, my family is probably waiting anxiously.¡±


    After returning to this world, Feng Shao immediately rushed to Wuling City without stopping, and he was eager to go home. He originally expected that he would be back in two months at most, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be a full monthter than expected. Now it is already the twelfth month, and Lin Xiaoran must have been waiting impatiently, right?


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao wanted to fly into the city lord mansion immediately.


    It¡¯s just that flying over the city is prohibited. This is a rule that Feng Shao made early on. For this reason, he also specially used the city- protecting formation to set the entire city as a no-fly zone. If a cultivator wants to challenge thew of Wuling City and show off his flying skills over Wuling City, then Wuling City will let him feel what ¡°free fall due to gravity¡± is.


    Therefore, even Feng Shao, the city lord, could only walk towards the city lord mansion.


    However, the speed he was moving at was no longer walking; it was running, and it could even be called flying while touching the ground.


    Liu Shou and the others had no choice but to follow Feng Shao closely.


    Seeing Feng Shao so anxious, Murong Pianpian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Big brother Feng, we are almost home, why are you so anxious?¡±


    Feng Shao was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°For some reason, I feel my heart beating faster. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m more timid about being close to home, or¡­ my child is about to be born.¡±


    The three of them looked at each other, and the next moment they all eximed in unison, ¡°Your child is about to be born? So suddenly?¡±


    This time, Feng Shao did not answer, but just kept running towards the city lord mansion.


    Feng Shao ran at full speed and soon returned to the city lord mansion. Seeing his home after a long absence, Feng Shao felt a lot of emotion in his heart. But what surprised him was that there were actually many people gathered in the city lord mansion at this time, surrounding Lin Xiaoran¡¯s room, and he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about.


    Feng Shao looked around in confusion, then randomly asked someone, ¡°Excuse me, what are you doing here?¡±


    The man was stunned, turned around to look at Feng Shao, and asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you? Which department are you from? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±


    After Feng Shao left, the meeting hall recruited many new officials. These officials had never seen Feng Shao and did not know what he looked like. Simrly, Feng Shao did not know who these people were.


    Feng Shao frowned and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You are gathered at my house, but you don¡¯t know who I am?¡±


    The man said unhappily, ¡°What do you mean your home? This is the city lord mansion! There are many people living in the city lord mansion, and not everyone is qualified to be the master of this ce!¡±


    Then, he pointed at the two young girls in green not far away and said, ¡°See? They are from Qingxing Hall! They live in the city lord mansion and are in charge of the ntation! But they didn¡¯t say this is their home!¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    For a moment, Feng Shao almost thought he had entered the wrong door.


    Seeing this, Liu Shou asked curiously, ¡°Big brother Feng, what¡¯s going on? Why does it seem like your family doesn¡¯t recognize you?¡±


    Feng Shao rolled his eyes at him, ¡°He is not from my family, and I don¡¯t know who he is.¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t care what the people in the surroundings wanted to do. The only thing he wanted to do now was to meet Lin Xiaoran!


    At this time, a childish voice full of surprise rang out, ¡°Master? You are finally back!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Shao saw a snow-white figure dive into his arms.


    ¡°Xue¡¯er? That¡¯s great. Can tell you master what happened in our family. Why are so many people gathered here?¡± Feng Shao patted Feng Lingxue¡¯s little head and asked in a low voice.


    Feng Lingxue then remembered that there was something more important, and hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, master, master¡¯s wife is about to give birth! Little junior brother is about to be born!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 260.1

    Hearing that Lin Xiaoran was about to give birth, Feng Shao was surprised and delighted, but he also felt very nervous. He wanted to rush into the room to see Lin Xiaoran immediately, but his rational side did not allow him to rush in rashly.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t know what the difference was between cultivators and ordinary people when it came to giving birth, but themon sense he had learned from his previous world clearly told him that the process of giving birth was very dangerous. In ancient times, when conditions were not good, women often had difficultbors. This was not an idental urrence, but amon situation.


    The high incidence of dystocia and infant mortality caused the ancient poption to remain at a low level for a long time. It was not until the improvement of medical technology and the poprization of the concept of sterilization that the survival rate of infants was greatly improved and the poption experienced explosive growth.


    During a woman¡¯s childbirth, even her husband cannot enter casually. Doing so is not caring, but causing trouble.


    So even though Feng Shao was extremely anxious, he could only stare at Lin Xiaoran¡¯s room eagerly and did not dare to step in.


    Feng Shao¡¯s sudden return immediately caused quite a stir. Luo Qiushuang and the others were surprised and delighted, and they hurried forward to salute Feng Shao. However, Feng Shao¡¯s mind waspletely on Lin Xiaoran, and he waspletely unaware of everyone¡¯s salute.


    Luo Qiushuang turned around and patted Dai Zhixin on the shoulder, saying with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be right. Master really dide back at this time!¡±


    Dai Zhixin gave a dryugh. Still, she couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes in her heart.


    Key characters must appear at critical moments. This kind of clich¨¦ routine is amon practice in novels, okay?


    At this time, in the room, Lin Xiaoran, who had already gotten out of bed and walked around, finally sessfully opened her cervix and officially started the process of childbirth.


    ¡°Have you ever tried so hard? Inhale! Have you ever tried so hard? Inhale! Inhale! Gather your strength and wait for me to tell you to push harder!¡± Grandma Zhou said to Lin Xiaoran in a low voice.


    Lin Xiaoran, whose face was pale with pain and had sweat all over her forehead, gritted her teeth and nodded, while tightly clenching Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s hand.


    Xiao Ruoyao was also very nervous, but she calmlyforted Lin Xiaoran and said, ¡°Ran¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid. Giving birth is actually a matter of a moment. The pain will pass in a while!¡±


    But when Xiao Ruoyao said this, she felt a little uneasy. Feng Shao¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown, and Lin Xiaoran must have noticed it. What if Lin Xiaoran suddenly lost his temper because of this?


    Just as he was thinking, Lin Xiaoran suddenly said weakly, ¡°Mother, I feel that brother Shao is back¡­¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao was stunned, her face was not happy but surprised. In her heart, Feng Shao had been in danger for a long time. Now her daughter is saying that she could feel that Feng Shao was back, what did this mean? Could it be another bad omen?


    When Xiao Ruoyao thought of this possibility, she felt a chill in her heart, but she didn¡¯t know how tofort her daughter.


    Lin Xiaoran was panting and turned her head to the other side. In her sight, the phoenix egg that had been with her for more than a year was lying quietly in a corner of the bed.


    Lin Xiaoran whispered, ¡°This phoenix egg was given to me by brother Shao. As long as this egg is fine, I know that brother Shao will be safe too. He promised me that he woulde to see the birth of our child with his own eyes. Brother Shao has never broken his promise to me, and I believe this time will be no exception.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao stared at the phoenix egg in a daze, listening to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s weak but firm words, and for a moment her mind drifted back to decades ago.


    At that time, Xiao Ruoyao and Lin Fengtian experienced many separations under the pursuit of the sect master of the Tianxin Sect, Long Huaiyu. There were a few times when Lin Fengtian almost died at the hands of the experts of the Tianxin Sect. But no matter what happened, Xiao Ruoyao always believed that Lin Fengtian would be safe and sound, and he would rise again in adversity and return to her side.


    And it turns out that her intuition was always right.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that Lin Xiaoran was really like herself.


    In that case, why not trust her daughter? It¡¯s right to trust her intuition, just like she trusted her own intuition at that time.


    So Xiao Ruoyao smiled at Lin Xiaoran and said, ¡°I also believe that your intuition is right. Maybe, Ah Shao is already standing outside the room, waiting to hold your child in his arms!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran wasforted by her mother and smiled sweetly, ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°Miss, get ready. Three, two, one, push hard!¡±


    Under Grandma Zhou¡¯smand, Lin Xiaoran once again endured the pain and exerted her strength. When the pain reached its extreme, she couldn¡¯t help but scream in pain.


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s cries of pain reached outside the delivery room. Feng Shao felt an indescribable pain in his ears. In his impression, Lin Xiaoran was always that cute and charming girl, who seemed to be carefree forever, with a constant smile on her face. She had always grown up as the center of attention and had always been the object of everyone¡¯s love and care. It seemed that she would never suffer.


    But now, she was screaming in pain in the room, and the reason she was in so much pain was that she was giving birth to their child.


    Women are weak by nature, but they be strong when they be mothers.


    Feng Shao gritted his teeth and suddenly shouted, ¡°Ran¡¯er, I¡¯m back! I promised you that I would watch our child being born with my own eyes! I didn¡¯t break my promise!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 260.2

    When Feng Shao shouted, Xiao Ruoyao was seriously stunned, and then she was overjoyed. She hurriedly shouted to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Did you hear that, Ran¡¯er? Ah Shao is back! Your premonition was right, he really kept his promise!¡±


    But now Lin Xiaoran had neither the strength nor the energy to answer his mother¡¯s words. Instead, from the depths of her heart, an unprecedented power inexplicably surged up.


    At the same time, the phoenix egg ced in the corner of the bed suddenly shone brightly. The instantaneous light made Xiao Ruoyao involuntarily turn her attention to it.


    What¡¯s going on with this phoenix egg? Why is there such a movement at this time?


    Before Xiao Ruoyao could figure it out, she saw mes ignited on the phoenix egg out of thin air, and the majestic and surging spiritual power instantly swept the entire room. Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t help but be horrified, and subconsciously wanted to set up a defensive barrier on the three people.


    Just before setting up the defensive barrier, Xiao Ruoyao stopped herself abruptly because she was shocked to find that although the phoenix egg was burning with mes as hot as the sun, Xiao Ruoyao could clearly feel that the mes did not mean any harm to them, but rather gave them a sense of intimacy.


    This me gave Xiao Ruoyao the feeling that it was being controlled by some consciousness.


    The next moment, something even more surprising happened to Xiao Ruoyao.


    Suddenly, a red spark floated out of the phoenix egg. The spark was only the size of a little finger, but Xiao Ruoyao recognized it immediately.


    ¡°The origin of the phoenix?!¡±


    Since the phoenix has not appeared in the world for thousands of years, many people believe that the phoenix has long disappeared from this world. Lin Xiaoran kept saying that this was a phoenix egg, but Xiao Ruoyao didn¡¯t take it seriously, thinking that Lin Xiaoran had made a mistake. It was only out offort for her daughter that she didn¡¯t say anything.


    But from the ancient books she had read, Xiao Ruoyao also knew some information about the phoenix, one of which was the origin of the phoenix.


    The phoenix, also known as the immortal bird, is said to set itself on fire when it is about to die, and then a new phoenix egg appears from the ashes and hatches again to be a phoenix. This process is called ¡°nirvana.¡±


    During the phoenix nirvana process, there is a certain chance that the origin of the phoenix will appear. It is said that if a cultivator obtains the origin of the phoenix, he can obtain the phoenix bloodline, and then gain the benefits of controlling the phoenix fire, improving the cultivation qualifications, improving the affinity with fire, and prolonging life. It can be said that the origin of the phoenix is a natural treasure that all cultivators dream of. If there is one for sale, even tens of millions of spirit stones cannot be exchanged for the origin of the phoenix.


    However, the chance of the origin of the phoenix appearing is very low, and once the origin of the phoenix appears, it will notst for too long, so this thing is simply not worth selling.


    But here, right in front of Xiao Ruoyao, the origin of the phoenix suddenly appeared?!


    ¡°Nirvana¡± means rebirth from the ashes. Therefore, after the phoenix burns itself, the nirvana process is not over until it is hatched again. This spark is the real origin of the phoenix.


    In Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s surprised eyes, it seemed to have life, and it plunged directly into Lin Xiaoran¡¯s lower abdomen. Xiao Ruoyao was shocked and at a loss, not knowing whether this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Just then, a loud cry suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Wow¡ªwow¡ª!¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s face suddenly lit up with joy, and he murmured, ¡°I¡¯m a father? I¡¯m really a father?¡±


    At this moment, he almost thought he was dreaming.


    Luo Qiushuang and others hurried forward to congratte Feng Shao, and he smiled and bowed to everyone without saying anything more. He wanted to see Lin Xiaoran more now, to see how his beloved girl was doing.


    She must be very haggard now and really needs him to be by her side, right?


    ¡°Congrattions, Miss! Congrattions, Madam! It¡¯s a boy!¡± Grandma Zhou smiled at the two of them, holding a skinny baby.


    ¡°Let me see it quickly!¡± Xiao Ruoyao quickly took the child and looked at him carefully.


    The newborn baby¡¯s skin was wrinkled due to being immersed in amniotic fluid for a long time, and he looked like a little old man. His eyes were tightly closed, his limbs were twisting endlessly, and his little mouth was crying non-stop,pletely unaware of how many people his birth had brought joy to.


    But Xiao Ruoyao noticed that a small red me mark appeared on the child¡¯s forehead.


    She immediately understood where the origin of the phoenix had gone.


    Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. This child was really blessed by heaven and earth. He received the origin of the phoenix when he was just born. No matter what his previous qualifications were, he would definitely achieve something remarkable in the future after obtaining the origin of the phoenix.


    But the prerequisite is that he must grow up smoothly. Before he grows up, the origin of the phoenix is not only a gift to him, but also a disaster.


    ¡°It seems that this child has to be taken back to Yunjian Pavilion,¡± Xiao Ruoyao thought.


    ¡°Mom, please let me see the child!¡± Lin Xiaoran shouted weakly.


    Xiao Ruoyao was about to send the child to Lin Xiaoran when she heard a ¡°crackling¡± sound. Xiao Ruoyao and Lin Xiaoran looked in the direction of the sound at the same time, only to see that the phoenix egg that had suddenly shone brightly just now was actually covered with cracks.


    Under the surprised gazes of Xiao Ruoyao and Lin Xiaoran, a bald, bright red chick that looked like a chick struggled to crawl out of the eggshell.


    It looked around in a daze and then seemed to sense a familiar scent. It came close to Lin Xiaoran, rubbed its little head against Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face, and made a shrill cry.


    At this moment, an incredible thought shed through Lin Xiaoran and Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s minds.


    Is this¡­ the phoenix?


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 261.1

    This day is a special day for Wuling City.


    First, Feng Shao, the city lord of Wuling City, returned safely after his trip to Qiankun Pce, one of the top ten forbidden areas.


    Second, Wuling City now has someone to bear the title of young city lord. The city lord¡¯s wife, Lin Xiaoran, has given birth to a son!


    Congrattions were in order.


    Congrattions!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After seeing the child, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes showed joy. Although the child looked wrinkled and it was not good-looking at all, it was the child she gave birth to after ten months of pregnancy.


    This is the son she gave birth to for her brother Shao!


    Not long after, Feng Shao was finally allowed to enter the room. As soon as he entered the room, Feng Shao hurried to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s side, gently held Lin Xiaoran¡¯s little hand, and said softly, ¡°Ran¡¯er, you have worked so hard.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran shook her head and smiled as she said, ¡°Brother Shao,e and see our child!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and took the child from Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s arms.


    The little guy cried for a while after he was born, and then he suddenly fell into a deep sleep. Feng Shao teased the child¡¯s face and sighed, ¡°You little guy, look at how you tortured your mother. In the future, you must be filial to your mother, understand?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help butugh and speak up, ¡°How can such a young child understand those things? I don¡¯t expect him to be filial to me in the future. I just hope that he will live a peaceful life. I will be satisfied with just that.¡±


    At this point, Lin Xiaoran felt a wave of sleepiness rising in her body. But she still forced herself to keep her eyes open, and asked Feng Shao softly, ¡°Brother Shao, give the child a name!¡±


    Feng Shao hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Feng Lingyu¡­ Ran¡¯er, what do you think of this name?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran repeated the name several times, and then she smiled and said, ¡°This name sounds nice. Then his name will be Feng Lingyu! By the way, brother Shao, there is another little guy who also needs your name.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another one?¡± Feng Shao looked at Lin Xiaoran in surprise, only to see Lin Xiaoran carefully picking up the little phoenix that had just fallen asleep beside her. The little phoenix probably felt the movement and was slightly awakened. It raised its head and looked around. Seeing that nothing serious had happened, it lowered its head and continued to sleep.


    Feng Shao asked in surprise, ¡°What is this?¡±


    The newborn phoenix looked like a chick, except that it was bright red and faintly zing. But Feng Shao would not underestimate this little guy because he could clearly feel the extraordinary blood in this little guy, even though he could not feel what this blood was for a while.


    Lin Xiaoran said weakly, ¡°Brother Shao, have you forgotten? This is the phoenix egg you gave me! But now it has hatched.¡±


    ¡°It hatched today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was just hatched, born almost at the same time as Yu¡¯er.¡±


    Feng Shao carefully took the sleeping little phoenix, his eyes showing surprise. He had only seen the phoenix in ancient books. As for the real phoenix, probably no one in the current era of the world has seen it. But ording to word of mouth, the phoenix is ??the king of birds, and its status isparable to that of a true dragon. It must be a majestic beast. But this one in front of him¡­ why does it look so much like a little chick?


    There is not a single bit of the legendary majesty of the phoenix.


    If he took this little guy out to show others and told them that it was a phoenix chick, no one would believe it, right?


    Feng Shao pondered for a while and said, ¡°Since you hatched it, let¡¯s name it with your surname Lin! What do you think of calling it Lin Huang¡¯er?¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°Lin Huang¡¯er,¡± the little phoenix seemed to have noticed something because it suddenly raised its head ignorantly and nced at Feng Shao. But then, it lowered its head and fell asleep again.


    ¡°Lin Huang¡¯er? That¡¯s a good name. But brother Shao, how do you know it¡¯s a female bird?¡±


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Feng Shao was also stunned. He just subconsciously thought that this should be a female bird, without any basis. But then again, how can they tell the gender of this chick?


    The couple looked at each other, both of them confused.


    Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the two of them nkly staring at each other for a while. She said with a smile, ¡°In fact, you can¡¯t tell the gender of this spirit bird just by looking at it. But we cultivators naturally have our own methods.¡±


    Feng Shao quickly bowed to Xiao Ruoyao and said, ¡°Please give me some advice, mother-inw.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao said to Feng Shao, ¡°I remember that you have some aplishments in deduction, right? You can use deduction to identify whether this chick is a male or a female.¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    He actually forgot the fact that this method existed.


    After deduction, the gender of the little phoenix was determined.


    It was indeed a female bird.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 261.2

    ¡°Little phoenix, you now have a name! From now on you will be Yu¡¯er¡¯s sister. You two must love each other and grow up together in peace!¡± Lin Xiaoran stroked the little phoenix¡¯s head and said softly.


    The little phoenix called softly in its sleep then changed its position and continued to sleep.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoran also looked very sleepy, Xiao Ruoyao said, ¡°Okay, Ran¡¯er, you should have a good sleep first!¡±


    After saying that, she got up first and walked out of the room, deliberately giving the couple, who had been separated for three months, some time alone.


    Feng Shao leaned over, said a few soothing words softly, and gently kissed Lin Xiaoran on the forehead. After coaxing Lin Xiaoran to sleep, he put Feng Lingyu next to Lin Xiaoran and walked out quietly.


    After leaving the room, Feng Shao saw Xiao Ruoyao waiting for him at the door. Xiao Ruoyao whispered to Feng Shao, ¡°Ah Shao, did you really find this phoenix egg and give it to Ran¡¯er?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°I got it by chance. I thought Ran¡¯er would like it, so I gave it to her.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao frowned slightly, ¡°But how did you know it was a phoenix egg?¡±


    Feng Shao was speechless.


    The reason why he knew it was a phoenix egg was because of the identification of the Tianhua Jade Slip. As a creation of the previous Heavenly Dao, the Tianhua Jade Slip could identify all the natural treasures of this world, including living things.


    Moreover, for a son of fortune like Ye Chen, even if it was an egg he picked up casually, how could it be an ordinary spirit beast?


    However, these two reasons were difficult to exin to Xiao Ruoyao.


    Seeing Feng Shao in a dilemma, Xiao Ruoyao knew that Feng Shao also had something to hide, so she simply said, ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient to say, then forget it. I just want to remind you that just when Yu¡¯er was about to be born, the origin of the phoenix suddenly appeared on the phoenix egg¡­¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao told Feng Shao in detail what happened in the room just now, and finally said, ¡°This origin of the phoenix is a natural treasure that all cultivators in the world dream of. It is hard toe by. Now that the origin of the phoenix has been absorbed by Yu¡¯er, Yu¡¯er has obtained the phoenix bloodline, which is a great blessing for Yu¡¯er. But blessings are apanied by disasters, and you must be on guard against the hidden dangers.¡±


    Feng Shao listened, his expression bing serious, ¡°You mean, if the news that Yu¡¯er absorbed the origin of the phoenix leaks out, it will make some people with ulterior motives covet him?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao nodded solemnly, ¡°So my n is to bring Yu¡¯er to Yunjian Pavilion. With the protection of Yunjian Pavilion, I believe no one will dare to attack Yu¡¯er.¡±


    Feng Shao remained silent.


    As one of the five super-first-ss powers in Dongzhou, Yunjian Pavilion has the confidence to say such words. Under the care of Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, Feng Lingyu can also thrive. But¡­


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked into the room, his eyes revealing reluctance.


    This was his son, the only child of him and Lin Xiaoran. Feng Shao had lived two lives, and together, he had lived for a total of sixty or seventy years. This was the first time he had a child of his own. Although he felt lost as a father for the first time, he also felt a heavy responsibility on his shoulders.


    That is the responsibility of a husband and a father. Only a man who can shoulder this dual responsibility is a truly mature man.


    So he didn¡¯t want to shirk this responsibility.


    Even though Feng Lingyu¡¯s phoenix bloodline would attract the covetousness of others, Feng Shao believed that he had the ability to protect his son and allow him to grow up smoothly.


    After a long silence, Feng Shao raised his head and said to Xiao Ruoyao seriously, ¡°Mother-inw, I also believe that Yunjian Pavilion has the ability to protect Yu¡¯er, but I want to protect my own son myself.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao was startled, and looked at Feng Shao deeply, then smiled and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s do as you say. But you have to remember that Yu¡¯er is not only your only son but also my only grandson. If anything happens to him, I will not forgive you.¡±


    Feng Shao said seriously, ¡°Please rest assured, mother-inw!¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao nodded, turned her head to look at a corner, and then left.


    In that corner, a girl of about thirteen or fourteen years old peeked outside and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Feng Shao and Xiao Ruoyao had left.


    She squatted on the ground, frowning and thinking.


    What the master and grandma master meant just now is that her junior brother will be in danger in the future? Will someone want to harm him?


    This is not okay! Master and master¡¯s wife have been very kind to her, and this little junior brother is almost like her real brother! If anyone dares to harm her junior brother in the future, she will kill them even if she has to go to heaven or hell!


    At this moment, a hint of fierceness appeared in her cute big eyes.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 262.1

    In the following month, Wuling City decorated the city withnterns and reduced taxes for one month to celebrate the birth of the city lord¡¯s son. The officials of the meeting hall received mary rewards directly from the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    With Wuling City¡¯s current financial resources, reducing taxes for one month and issuing bonuses will indeed have some impact, but not much. This is mainly due to the industries that Feng Shao had previously established, each of which is like a treasure pot.


    In addition, when the good news reached Yunjian Pavilion, Yunjian Pavilion also celebrated it. Then the next day, Lin Fengtian brought a group of executives from Yunjian Pavilion to Wuling City to see this little grandson with their own eyes.


    Other sects and forces that maintain close rtions with Wuling City and Yunjian Pavilion also sent their descendants to send congrattory gifts.


    All in all, Feng Lingyu¡¯s birth was truly a ¡°universal celebration.¡± There were only a few people in the entire Dongzhou who could receive such treatment.


    However, Feng Lingyu at this time had no idea what impact his birth had brought. He was just a little baby still in his mother¡¯s arms and drinking milk.


    These past few days have been quite busy for Feng Shao.


    On the day of his return, Feng Shao apanied Lin Xiao for a while, then went straight to the meeting room and summoned all the managers. Many newly recruited city managers had not met their immediate superiors for the first time until this time.


    This was arge meeting that all managers had to participate in. At the meeting, Dai Zhixin, Bai Shuanghua, Zuo Linn, Lu Qingyuan, and the others reported to Feng Shao on the development of Wuling City in the past three months and some problems that had arisen.


    Feng Shao wrote down these problems one by one and gave rtively reasonable solutions ording to his own ideas. However, whether these solutions are useful depends on the results after implementation.


    Among all the people who reported, Dai Zhixin reported the most problems. However, Dai Zhixin also gave a lot of valuable suggestions, but because she did not have enough authority, these suggestions could not be implemented when Feng Shao was away. Now that Feng Shao had returned, she naturally had to report everything at once so that she could get permission to implement them as soon as possible.


    It must be said that Dai Zhixin, as Feng Shao¡¯s most trusted farming-style protagonist, is really good at city management. Many of her ideas and concepts are far beyond others, and many of her suggestions are iprehensible to others. It is because Feng Shao is Dai Zhixin¡¯s ¡°fellow transmigrator¡± that he can keep up with Dai Zhixin¡¯s thinking.


    However, during the reporting process, Feng Shao also discovered two problems that Dai Zhixin encountered in the process of urban management.


    One is that she is too radical, the other is that she is too focused on money.


    To describe it with an idiom, it is ¡°quick sess and instant benefits.¡±


    Dai Zhixin seemed to want to see results in a short period of time for some policies that would take several years to bear fruit, which was a bit like ¡°catch up with X in three years and surpass X in five years,¡± but she herself was not aware of it.


    It was no wonder, after all, they were young people, and they would always have such problems more or less. In addition, the construction of Wuling City was also a bit like ¡°crossing the river by feeling the stones,¡± so it was not surprising to take some detours in the process of development.


    No one is perfect to the point of not making mistakes.


    Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Feng Shao decided to temporarily suppress some of Dai Zhixin¡¯s ideas and first implement some policies that are practical and will not take up too many resources.


    The meetingsted for four hours, and the heads of each department spoke. Most of the participants were natives of this world and had never been exposed to advanced management concepts in the modern world. They had never even heard of such a general meeting, let alone participated in it.


    After such a long period of work, they have finally adapted to the style of Wuling City, so they can still keep up with the thinking of Feng Shao and others. Although they were not very enthusiastic about speaking at the meeting, at least they could say something useful.


    Through this meeting, Feng Shao also understood the current status of Wuling City¡¯s development in the past three months. In general, although Wuling City¡¯s development is a bit too fast, it is still healthy and will not have too many problems. Of course, the most important thing is that Wuling City¡¯s own industries have been put on the right track, and the continuous and increasingly strong funds have given Wuling City ample opportunities for trial and error. As long as the managers are not mentally ill, they will sooner orter be able to try out a development path that suits Wuling City.


    After the meeting, Feng Shao hurriedly left the meeting room and headed toward the city lord mansion. He had not forgotten that today was his first big day as a father. His lovely wife and little son were still waiting for him at home, so he couldn¡¯t let work upy all his time.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 262.2

    After returning home, Feng Shao saw Lin Xiaoran half-sitting and half-lying, holding Feng Lingyu, with her shoulders half exposed. The little guy buried his head in Lin Xiaoran¡¯s chest, concentrating on eating his first mouthful of milk. But from Lin Xiaoran¡¯s slightly frowned brows and the asional twitching of the corners of her mouth, it seemed that this was not an easy job.


    Lin Xiaoran was startled when she felt that the door of the room suddenly opened. After seeing who wasing, he breathed a sigh of relief and said in a rebuking tone, ¡°Brother Shao, why didn¡¯t you knock on the door before entering? You scared me¡­¡±


    At this point, Lin Xiaoran took a deep breath and said, ¡°Hiss, it hurts!¡±


    Feng Shao hurried forward, gently supported Lin Xiaoran, and asked with a hint of reproach, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hire a wet nurse? What if you get hurt?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°He¡¯s my own son, so of course I have to feed him myself ¨C hiss! This little guy is really energetic!¡±


    Lin Xiaoranined, but her eyes were full of tenderness as she looked at the child in her arms.


    Feng Shao said with some distress, ¡°But Ran¡¯er, I don¡¯t want to see you suffer like this.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran sighed, leaned her head in Feng Shao¡¯s arms, and murmured, ¡°Brother Shao, before I gave birth to Yu¡¯er, I was always spoiled. When I was a child, my parents spoiled me, and Aunt Leng and Aunt Di spoiled me. Later, when I married you, you spoiled me. But after giving birth to Yu¡¯er, I suddenly realized that not only is being spoiled a kind of happiness, but spoiling others is also a kind of happiness.¡±


    At this point, she gently stroked Feng Lingyu¡¯s soft little cheek and smiled, ¡°Look, I now have a little one to pamper. But I don¡¯t feel miserable at all. On the contrary, I feel very happy.¡±


    Feng Shao suddenly realized that until this moment, Lin Xiaoran hadpletely shed her youthfulness and be a truly mature woman. From then on, she also had the identity of a ¡°mother.¡±


    ¡°Mother¡± is not only a title, an identity, but also a responsibility and a happiness.


    Not long after, the little guy finally drank enough milk and burped softly, which made Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran smile.


    Seeing the cute little guy dancing with his limbs, Feng Shao felt tender and stretched out his fingers carefully. The little guy stretched out his little hand and grabbed Feng Shao¡¯s fingers, making ¡°Yiyaya¡± sounds non-stop.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°You are worthy of being my son. Look how energetic you are! Yu¡¯er, I am your father, call me daddy!¡±


    ¡°Yeah~¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®Dad¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Yeah~¡±


    Lin Xiaoran rolled his eyes at him, ¡°How can a newborn baby talk like that? Why didn¡¯t I notice that you were so out of tune before?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Men, no matter how old they are, are always a little childish at heart. Besides, how can it be inappropriate to tease your own son?¡±


    After all, the little guy was only born half a day ago. After babbling for a while, he felt sleepy again and soon fell asleep again.


    Lin Xiaoran carefully ced Feng Lingyu on the inside of the bed, turned her head to look at Feng Shao, and said softly, ¡°Brother Shao, you must have been very tired on the way. Go and rest quickly! I will take care of Yu¡¯er here.¡±


    Feng Shao gently hugged Lin Xiaoran.


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Feng Shao whispered, ¡°Ran¡¯er, I really miss you these days. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere tonight. I just want to stay here with you and see you more.¡±


    Feng Shao still remembered the ten years he spent in the parallel world, how he apanied the other Lin Xiaoran from childhood to adulthood. He remembered the other Feng Shao who felt guilty for his whole life because he failed to protect Lin Xiaoran, and the young Lin Xiaoran who would always wait for the other Feng Shao no matter what the circumstances.


    He also thought of the Pce Master Wangshu, who had waited for her lover for thousands of years in the Realm of Nothingness, in endless loneliness and solitude.


    They are actually all Lin Xiaoran or reincarnations or parallel reincarnations of Lin Xiaoran, but they are not equal to his Lin Xiaoran. But Feng Shao realized from that moment on that no matter which world he is in, no matter which era he is in, the fate between him and Lin Xiaoran can never be erased.


    Lin Xiaoran also stretched out her little hand, gently hugged Feng Shao, and whispered, ¡°Brother Shao, I miss you too, and I want to see you more. During the time you were away, I kept telling myself to be strong and not to rely on you all the time, but I still couldn¡¯t help but think about you. Many people said that something happened to you and you might not be able toe back, but I believe you will definitelye back. Because I am here, and we have our child. You promised me that you woulde back, so I believed that you would definitelye back.¡±


    The couple, who had been separated for many days, kissed each other passionately, while their love child was sleeping soundly.


    At this time, on a big tree not far from the room, a petite figure was sitting on a branch. She looked into the room from afar, ying with a blue long sword, and muttered to herself in a slightly lonely tone, ¡°I want to see my junior brother, too! What does he look like?¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 263.1

    All couples who have had experience with childbirth know that the first few days after the child is born is the most stressful period. The child cries when he wakes up, cries when he needs to be fed, and then goes back to sleep, and then cries again when he wakes up. He has no sense of time.


    Feng Shao felt sorry for Lin Xiaoran, so he would not let her stay with the little one all the time. But on this matter, the spoiled little princess was extremely stubborn and insisted on feeding their little son herself. Feng Shao had no choice but to apany Lin Xiaoran and be tormented by the little one for a whole night.


    Fortunately, both of them are cultivators, so they can withstand going without sleep for a whole night.


    But when Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao finally came over, the situation was different.


    Lin Xiaoran was treated as a baby by Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao. Seeing their daughter looking haggard after giving birth and having to take care of this little guy, they both felt distressed. Lin Fengtian immediately scolded Feng Shao without any hesitation. Facing his father-inw who got angry for the first time, Feng Shao felt wronged in his heart, but he could only nod in agreement on the surface.


    Finally, Xiao Ruoyao came out to y the good cop and said a few good words for Feng Shao. Only then did Lin Fengtian let Feng Shao go and begin to hold his little grandson happily and look at him.


    The little guy had just been fed and was still quite energetic, babbling non-stop at his grandfather. Lin Fengtian rubbed the little guy affectionately, and said to Xiao Ruoyao with a smile, ¡°Yaoyao, look at this little guy¡¯s eyes, he looks so much like Ran¡¯er and you, he will definitely be a handsome young man in the future! When he goes out in the future, he will definitely charm many girls!¡±


    ¡°Grandma master, grandpa master, let me see it too!¡± A petite figure suddenly came out and came to the little guy regardless of anything. It was none other than Feng Shao¡¯s eldest disciple Feng Lingxue.


    Feng Lingyu, who was already one day old, was much rounder than when he was just born, but still a little wrinkled. Feng Lingxue thought she would see a cute baby, but she didn¡¯t expect to see a dark and wrinkled little guy, which was very different from what she imagined. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed and murmured, ¡°Why does my little junior brother look like this? He is not as handsome as our master, nor as pretty as our master¡¯s wife.¡±Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao looked at each other andughed at the same time.


    Children speak without restraint. Although Feng Lingxue is a bit outspoken, Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao did not take her words seriously. Instead, they found Feng Lingxue¡¯s words very interesting.


    Lin Fengtian smiled and said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, if your little junior brother remains so ugly and cannot find a wife in the future, what do you think we should do?¡±


    As he spoke, he deliberately put on a worried look, as if he was really worried that Feng Lingyu would not be able to find a wife in the future.


    Feng Lingxue tilted his head and thought for a while, then said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If my little junior brother can¡¯t find a wife in the future, I will go out and grab one for him!¡±


    Feng Shao sighed and held his forehead with his hand.


    The ideological and moral education in the past two years has been in vain, and a female bandit has been born into the world.


    Xiao Ruoyao shook her head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. We are all from a noble and upright family, and we can¡¯t do things like forcibly snatching women from the people. So we can¡¯t do those kinds of things such as snatching a wife.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Feng Lingxue thought for a while and said hesitantly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just marry little junior brother! I¡¯m just afraid that my little junior brother will dislike me because I¡¯m older than him.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao asked mischievously, ¡°Really? Our little Xue¡¯er is willing to marry her junior brother? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being wronged?¡±


    Feng Lingxue shook her head, ¡°Xue¡¯er is not afraid of being wronged. Master and master¡¯s wife have been very kind to this disciple. As long as the master and master¡¯s wife are happy, Xue¡¯er is willing to do anything!¡±


    Feng Shao patted her little head and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, why are you thinking about something so far away? Have you forgotten what the master said to you before? A girl¡¯s happiness must be fought for by herself. If you don¡¯t want to do something, no matter how great the kindness of others is to you, you should refuse it. I treat you as my disciple, not a child bride.¡±


    Feng Lingxue responded obediently, but her eyes rolled around and no one knew what she was thinking.


    Over the past few days, people from all parties came to Wuling City to congratte Feng Shao on the birth of his son. In the past few days, the city lord mansion has been bustling with guests from all parties, enjoying themselves.


    However, not all these people came here for congrattions, at least not for the real purpose. The more important purpose of theiring here was to find out what Feng Shao had obtained in Qiankun Pce.


    Although Qiankun Pce is the third most dangerous ce among the ten forbidden areas, it is also a ce of real opportunities. Those who enter it and cane out alive can often get enviable opportunities. Some are skills, some are magic tools, and some are natural treasures. At the very least, they can also learn some ancient secrets.


    This time, the Qiankun Pce appeared in the world, but an unexpected thing happened. That is, the Qiankun Pce disappeared just one day after it appeared. This incident caused a lot of discussion among the cultivators in the entire Upper Domain. Most people believed that everyone inside must have died. But now, Feng Shao has be the only person who came out of the Qiankun Pce alive. How can they not be curious?


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 263.2

    There must be some unknown incident behind the sudden disappearance of Qiankun Pce. And this incident itself may also mean an opportunity. So they really hope to get some useful information from Feng Shao.


    Unfortunately, Feng Shao was very tight-lipped and only said that he was trapped in a formation in Qiankun Pce for a long time, and it was three monthster when he found a way out. As for other things, he knew nothing.


    Many people naturally did not believe Feng Shao¡¯s excuses. Some reckless people wanted to attack Feng Shao right away.


    But in his own territory, could Feng Shao still be bullied?


    Without Feng Shao saying anything, a guest from Yunjian Pavilion took down and killed those reckless people on the spot. Looking at the dead man¡¯s eyes that refused to close, and then at the murderer¡¯s calm expression, the guests present couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    It was not until this moment that they remembered that Feng Shao still had the super-first-ss force Yunjian Pavilion protecting him!


    Sure enough, they heard Lin Fengtian say to everyone with a smile, ¡°My daughter has sessfully given birth to a child. This is a great joyous event for our Yunjian Pavilion and Wuling City. All the guests havee from afar, and the people of Yunjian Pavilion and Wuling City are naturally very grateful. On this happy day, please respect the host here. Yunjian Pavilion and Wuling City share this great kindness!¡±


    Although Lin Fengtian did not say what would happen if someone caused trouble, anyone could hear what he meant from Lin Fengtian¡¯s words.


    To put it simply, these are trantions of ¡°Now that you are here, you should make the best of it.¡±Or ¡°Since you are here, just stay here and enjoy yourself.¡±


    Or ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s bury you here!¡±


    As for which result it will be, it depends on each person¡¯s choice and actions.


    Feng Shao had expected this and was not surprised. He was now a wealthy man with the strength to confront others head-on, so there was no need to indulge certain people. Especially now that there were people behind him whom he was willing to protect with his life, he had to show a certain toughness, lest anyone dare toe to him.


    Therefore, he sneered and said, ¡°Everyone, I know that some people want to know something about me. I don¡¯t need to say I don¡¯t know. Even if I know, I don¡¯t want to tell you. What can you do? If you know how to be a guest, then Wuling City will treat you with courtesy. But if you insist on finding faults, Wuling City is not a soft persimmon that can be manipted by others!¡±


    The father-inw and the son-inw yed the good guy and the bad guy respectively, fully expressing the attitudes of Yunjian Pavilion and Wuling City.


    Some people who originally nned to ¡°force Feng Shao to speak if he refused¡± looked at each other in bewilderment. They did covet the opportunity of Qiankun Pce, but they were not ready to go against Yunjian Pavilion.


    Some smart people immediately put smiles on their faces and started talking andughing, as if nothing had happened.


    While Feng Shao and others were dealing with the guests, Feng Lingxue was holding Feng Lingyu and warming themselves by the fire in the room.


    It was already deep winter, and it had snowed several times. A cultivator like Feng Lingxue was not afraid of the cold, but Feng Lingyu was just born, and his body was weak so he couldn¡¯t stand the cold wind. Therefore, Feng Lingyu usually stayed in his room.


    Feng Lingxue had been thinking about the little guy ever since she saw him that day. Almost every time she had free time, Feng Lingxue woulde over and y with the little guy for the whole day. Seeing that Feng Lingxue liked the little guy so much, Lin Xiaoran gave her some instructions and let her help take care of the little guy.


    Feng Lingyu seemed to like this big sister very much, and he kept giggling in Feng Lingxue¡¯s arms. Feng Lingxue teased the little guy, and a knowing smile appeared on her face involuntarily.


    But as sheughed, her eyes suddenly turned red and a tear fell.


    The tears fell on Feng Lingyu¡¯s lips and were licked into his mouth. Feng Lingyu smacked his lips and felt a little salty. He couldn¡¯t help but wave his arms and ¡°Yiyayaya,¡± as if asking what was so salty.


    Feng Lingxue hurriedly wiped away her tears and whispered, ¡°Junior brother, I¡¯m sorry, senior sister, I¡­ Senior sister, I just remembered something sad¡­¡±


    But the more she wiped the tears from her face, the more she kept wiping them. In the end, she simply stopped wiping them, buried her head in Feng Lingyu¡¯s swaddling clothes, and started to cry.


    She thought of her own little brother.


    She often thought, if her little brother was still alive, he should have grown up by now, right? Maybe he could learn cultivation from her master together, and even if he couldn¡¯t be a powerful man in the future, he could at least live longer.


    But after that night, her little brother was gone.


    Although Feng Lingxue had avenged her brother personally, he would nevere back. This was an eternal pain in her heart.


    Especially when she saw Feng Lingyu, and remembered that his name was only one character different from hers, and he was like a real brother to her, she felt even more upset.


    Because she already has a younger brother!


    After crying for a while, Feng Lingxue raised her head with sobs, only to see Feng Lingyu¡¯s little hand resting on her cheek as ifforting her.


    ¡°Aa..¡±.


    Feng Lingxue stared nkly for a while, then suddenly whispered, ¡°Thank you, junior brother. From now on, you are my real brother.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 264.1

    After returning to Wuling City, Feng Shao fell into a busy life. During the day, he had to convene various meetings of officials of all ranks, and at night, he had to go home to spend time with his wife and young son. Now that Feng Shao has a wife and children, he has achieved his ideal life of ¡°grasping both love and career,¡± but his busy life also makes his feet almost never touch the ground.


    After giving birth, Lin Xiaoran started working again before a full month had passed. She didn¡¯t want to be treated as a vase, so she thought about doing more. Even though Feng Shao asked her to rest more, she just ignored him.


    When the couple was busy with work, Feng Lingxue took the initiative to take care of the little one.


    Feng Lingxue had a younger brother before, so she had some experience in taking care of children. Except for breastfeeding, she could do almost everything else. Moreover, she didn¡¯t care how tedious and troublesome it was to take care of a child, but she enjoyed it.


    In addition to the child, there was another creature that Feng Lingxue also took care of. That was the little phoenix that was born on the same day as Feng Lingyu.


    The little phoenix grows much faster than a child and can run around on the ground the next day. But looking at its appearance, if one didn¡¯t know its origin, everyone would simply mistake it for a chick with a special color.


    Lin Xiaoran was really worried that, one day, the little phoenix would run around and be caught and stewed as a chick, so after thinking it over, she simply found a box to put it in and really raised it as a chick.


    However, the question of what kind of food to feed the little phoenix troubled both Lin Xiaoran and Feng Shao.


    If they were raising actual chicks, they could just feed them some grains, and when they grow bigger, they could mix in some insects. But for the phoenix species¡­ what should they feed them?Various ancient books have their own opinions on this.


    Some say that phoenixes eat mes. This theory sounds more reliable, so Feng Shao tried to feed the little phoenix some Nine Heavens Fire. If phoenixes really eat mes, then Nine Heavens Fire should be considered a high-quality feed for them, right? Unfortunately, as soon as the little phoenix saw the Nine Heavens Fire, it was immediately scared and ran around on the ground, chirping non-stop. Not to mention eating it, it looked like the little phoenix was afraid of being roasted by the Nine Heavens Fire.


    So Feng Shao had to change to other mes. With the Qiankun Pce¡¯s full set of assets to rely on, it was not difficult for Feng Shao to take out other mes. But soon, Feng Shao found that the phoenix was afraid of high-level mes such as the Nine Heavens Fire and the True Sun¡¯s me, let alone eating them. The little phoenix was not afraid of the intermediate ones such as the Six Yang Spirit Fire and the Bifang me, but it seemed that it had no appetite. After changing to the Samadhi True Fire, the little phoenix was finally able to eat a little, but it was not much.


    It seems that just feeding it with mes won¡¯t make it grow. Maybe the little phoenix can eat some Nine Heavens Fire when it grows up, but it probably can¡¯t do that now.


    So Feng Shao continued to think of a solution.


    There are also ancient books saying that the phoenix race eats ¡°dragons¡±. However, the ¡°dragon¡± mentioned here seems to be the name of an ancient snake, not a true dragon. After all, the status of a true dragon is no lower than that of a phoenix, so how could it be the food of a phoenix? It¡¯s just that Feng Shao didn¡¯t know what this ancient snake looked like, so he could only try to feed it other kinds of snakes.


    In view of the size of the little phoenix, Feng Shao found only newly hatched snakes for the little phoenix. But even the young snakes were not much smaller than the little phoenix. The little phoenix circled the young snake left and right, chirping for a while, then looked up at Feng Shao, looking confused. The look in its eyes seemed to be asking, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    It seems that feeding it snakes is not an option.


    Snakes won¡¯t work, and mes can only be used as snacks. In the end, Feng Shao had no choice but to feed it with the spiritual rice that cultivators usually eat.


    This time, it seemed that the right feed was finally chosen. When the little phoenix saw the spiritual rice, it rushed over without hesitation and started to eat it with relish. In just a short while, the little phoenix had eaten until its belly was full. After eating, the little phoenix stretched its neck and burped, then found a corner in the box and fell asleep.


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    It seems that some ancient books are not very reliable. If he had known that phoenixes could be raised like chickens, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble.


    Three days after birth, the little phoenix gradually grew red all over its body, no longer bald as it was when it was first born. But the little phoenix covered with down looked more like a chick, and it did not look like the majestic king of birds at all.


    But then again, this little phoenix is ??quite cute.


    Since the little phoenix was born almost at the same time as Feng Lingyu, the box containing the little phoenix has always been ced next to Feng Lingyu¡¯s cradle. Feng Lingxue usually feeds the little phoenix while taking care of Feng Lingyu. This should be a normal scene, but for some reason, Feng Shao always has an inexplicable sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu after watching it, as if he saw a rural girl who had grown up early taking care of her younger brother while feeding chickens¡­


    With Feng Lingxue sharing the responsibilities of raising children and chickens¡ªoh no, raising phoenixes¡ªFeng Shao and Lin Xiaoran both felt much more rxed. The couple could devote more energy to the construction of Wuling City.


    However, while the construction of Wuling City was in full swing, the matter of Qiankun Pce fermented again.


    Throughout history, Qiankun Pce has appeared many times, and each time it appeared, it caused a great stir. Every time, many forces would send disciples to explore opportunities with the idea of ??¡±trying their luck.¡± Although most of them would die in it, every time there were people who thought that they would be the luckiest person, so there were still many people who flocked to it.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 264.2

    Thousands of years ago, every time the Qiankun Pce appeared in the world, it not only attracted the covetousness of many cultivators, but it also triggered wars among the cultivators. Some lucky ones got opportunities from the Qiankun Pce and then became the target of all forces. Although their own disciples did not get opportunities, it did not prevent them from getting opportunities from those who got opportunities!


    Therefore, the lucky ones who came out alive from Qiankun Pce in the previous few times are often not so lucky aftering out. They often face the pursuit of various forces, like a moving ¡°dragon-ying sword.¡± If they don¡¯t hand over the opportunity in their hands, they will never live for more than half a month.


    After repeated attempts, not many people were still interested in the opportunities inside the Qiankun Pce. After all, it was good enough toe out alive after entering, but aftering out, they would be hunted down? Who could stand this?


    But now, the entire cultivation world is unhappy. Because there is a situation that no one wants to say, but everyone understands.


    Those cultivators who entered the Qiankun Pce were actually cannon fodder sent by various superpowers to look for opportunities. It doesn¡¯t matter if others don¡¯t want the opportunity, but they do! But if others don¡¯t want to go in, who will go in and take out the opportunity?


    Later, some superpowers in the five continents of the Upper Domain held a meeting on this matter and announced a decision shortly afterward.


    No matter who obtains the opportunity from Qiankun Pce, no one is allowed to harass or hunt them down within one year, otherwise, they will face the joint attack from all the superpowers of the five continents in the entire Upper Domain.


    This decision made Qiankun Pce once again a holynd of opportunity in the eyes of cultivators.


    The development of history is always full of coincidences, and the formtion of various rules often means the inevitability of history. Human nature isplex and cannot be simply divided into good and evil, nor can it be simply guided by interests. Just like this rule, many people find it strange at first, but after careful study, they can finally understand its profound meaning.However, any regtion often has loopholes. Allowing loopholes to exist is also a tacit agreement among all superpowers. The loopholes in this regtion are mainly in two aspects.


    First, the issue of the protection and belonging of the independent cultivators. Although cultivators who have obtained opportunities are not allowed to be hunted down, the prerequisite is that there must be a force willing to guarantee their identity. If no one guarantees their identity, they can only die. Anyway, the superpowers of the entire Upper Domain will avenge them after they die, which is also considered to be abiding by the rules.


    The reason why this loophole exists and the major forces do not intend to fill it is that they still regard the opportunities in the Qiankun Pce as their own. As the saying goes, ¡°A man is innocent, but he is guilty of possessing a treasure.¡± If others belong to a major force and get the opportunity, it¡¯s fine that they can¡¯t afford to offend them. But if that person is a casual cultivator, what right do they have to take it? Therefore, not filling this loophole is more or less meant to scare away casual cultivators, so that too many people don¡¯te to grab the opportunity.


    However, if a casual cultivator gets an opportunity and takes the initiative to seek protection from a superpower, that is another matter. After all, training a disciple consumes resources, and the superpowers are always a bit reluctant to send a disciple to the Qiankun Pce. And if a casual cultivator gets an opportunity and takes the initiative to join, it is equivalent to entering their force with a dowry. Who can resist such a good thing? Therefore, every time the Qiankun Pce appears, there will be many forces trying to win over the casual cultivators. And because the benefits aremon, all forces also acquiesce to this behavior.


    It is also worth mentioning that cultivators from small forces are also ssified as ¡°loose cultivators.¡± Unless there is another big force behind the small force, it is also easy to cause trouble for themselves.


    The second is the constraints of small forces.


    There are many sects in the Upper Domain, and there are many small sects that are unknown and have only a few members. Such small sects naturally cannot enter the eyes of therge sects and forces, so some of their actions are often not taken seriously by therge sects and forces. In addition to the characteristics of small scale, small number of people, and shallow foundation, small sects have another characteristic, that is, they generally do not understand the tacit rules.


    Of course, the tacit rules mentioned here mainly refer to the rules set by major forces.


    As mentioned above, no matter how bizarre the rules set byrge forces are, there are always profound historical significance and inevitability behind them. But small forces are shallow and often fail to see this. Some smart people treat thoserge forces as fools, thinking that breaking the rules is nothing, at most they can just give some benefits to honor arge force and seek a backer, and that will be enough.


    The truth is, such smart little forces are not rare, but there are many. And the consequence of treating others as fools is that they are often treated as real fools.


    As a result, some small forces secretly hunted down the independent cultivators who had obtained the opportunity, and then secretly took the opportunity to join a certainrge force. And then¡­


    Needless to say, the murderer was killed on the spot. The forces behind him were also severely punished. As for the opportunity they offered¡­ it was naturally epted without hesitation.


    Look, this is the real style of the powerful forces. Not only did they receive the advantages, but they still also followed the rules. They gained benefits both on the surface and beneath the table, and no one can find fault with it. Who is the big fool now?


    So, others should not break the rules easily. Because others have already thought of countermeasures for the rules that will be broken. Only those who find loopholes within the framework of the rules are truly smart. Don¡¯t pretend to be ¡°I¡¯m ignorant, so you can¡¯t be too serious when dealing with me¡± all day long. No one in this world is willing to indulge those fools. There are more people who would take advantage of them breaking the rules and eat them to the bone.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 265.1

    Feng Shao, the only lucky person to leave after the Qiankun Pce appeared in the world, naturally attracted the attention of various forces. Feng Shao himself had a force called ¡°Wuling City¡± and was supported by Yunjian Pavilion, so the super forces would not break the rules they set to find Feng Shao.


    But they really wanted to know what happened in Qiankun Pce.


    So what should they do?


    Simple! Just encourage the small forces to go and find trouble!


    Some of the small forces that were deceived werepletely unaware that they were being used as pawns and instead took on the task with great enthusiasm. In their view, with the support of therge sect and forces, they would charge ahead and share the profits in proportion afterward, which was a win-win deal.


    Although Wuling City was a new force, it had some strength after all, and it had the support of Yunjian Pavilion behind it. Several small forces were not qualified topete with Feng Shao. So these small forces gathered together privately and held a meeting. After some discussion, they decided to work together to bite off a piece of meat from Wuling City.


    The first person to discover that something was wrong was Dai Zhixin.


    After taking over the management of Wuling City, Dai Zhixin managed most of the affairs in an orderly manner and promoted cooperation with many forces. Most of these forces were small forces. After all, small forces had little influence and were more likely to get benefits when negotiating cooperation. Although these small forces did not have much to offer, if they were all added together, the effect would be extraordinary.


    For example, this small faction has a rtively rare mineral, that small faction produces a rtively rare spiritual beast, and there is another small faction that is not rich in minerals or spiritual beasts but is ¡°rich¡± in talents¡­These are all resources!


    One resource is not too little, three resources are not too many. As long as they have the resources othersck, cooperation can be discussed!


    During that time, many small forces and families in Dongzhou saw the business opportunities from Wuling City and came to discuss cooperation. Under Dai Zhixin¡¯s hand, dozens of cooperations were reached, and countless resources flowed into Wuling City like rivers flowing into the sea.


    Now that resource cirction has basically taken shape, Wuling City itself has gradually be an important resource transfer station. The prosperous business not only brought a huge amount of money but also attracted arge number of people, making Wuling City even stronger.


    Originally, ording to Dai Zhixin¡¯s n, Wuling City would be able to control these resource channels in one year andbine with the Wuling City Chamber of Commerce to be the leadingrge chamber ofmerce in Dongzhou. Then, with the channels of Linglong Pavilion, Wuling City could quickly open up the entire Dongzhou market and spread its reach throughout Dongzhou.


    The idea was good and the n was reasonable, but Dai Zhixin did not expect that an ident would happen.


    First, the three caravans that were supposed to arrive this month all canceled their trips, and the other party exined this as various ¡°force majeure factors.¡± Some said there was a flood in the area, some said there was a famine in the area, and some said the head of the family was busy marrying his seventeenth concubine¡­


    Dai Zhixin¡¯s face suddenly turned dark. If they were going to make up a lie, could they please make it more reliable?


    Dai Zhixin¡¯s first thought was that these guys might feel that they had received too little benefit and wanted to renegotiate. However, Dai Zhixin did not intend to indulge them and was going to report directly to Feng Shao and join forces with Yunjian Pavilion to ban them.


    The resources they produce are indeed very good, but it is not to the point where they are indispensable. Since they are so shameless, then they can¡¯t me her for being ruthless.


    But before Dai Zhixin could report the matter, new circumstances arose.


    Five caravans belonging to Wuling City were robbed. This was not a strange thing in itself, but what was strange was that there were no robberies in the past month, but this time there were five robberies at once. Moreover, the locations of these five robberies were all different, and the farthest one was 3,000 miles apart. With such a long distance, it was obviously impossible for it to be a random incident. It could only be organized and premeditated.


    But Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t figure it out. What was the intention of the person who did this? Although the goods carried by the five caravans were valuable, they wouldn¡¯t risk retaliation from Wuling City and Yunjian Pavilion, right?


    After thinking for a long time, Dai Zhixin finally thought of a possibility: test!


    Someone is testing Wuling City¡¯s attitude!


    It was not surprising that someone was testing Wuling City, but Dai Zhixin could not figure out what they were trying to test. Was it to test Wuling City¡¯s heritage? Wuling City¡¯s military strength? Or Wuling City¡¯s style of doing things?


    Of course, there is another possibility, that they want to test Yunjian Pavilion by testing Wuling City.


    Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯te up with a conclusion, so she had to report these two things to Feng Shao.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 265.2

    After hearing Dai Zhixin¡¯s report, Feng Shao had the same idea as her. These people were indeed testing Wuling City, but Feng Shao was not sure what they were trying to test, so there were a few options that he could refer to.


    One is the natural spiritual energy resources of Wuling City, and the other is the opportunity Feng Shao got in Qiankun Pce. Feng Shao thinks thetter is more likely, after all, the timing is more appropriate.


    Dai Zhixin asked, ¡°Then City Lord Feng, how should we deal with the other party¡¯s actions next?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled faintly and said, ¡°Simple! This kind of thing should be left to the professionals.¡±


    Professionals?


    Dai Zhixin looked at Feng Shao, not understanding what he meant.


    Soon, Dai Zhixin knew what the so-called ¡°professional¡± meant.


    Feng Shao directly went to the Qingfeng Tower branch in Wuling City that day and issued a reward. The content of the reward was rted to the five robbed caravans.


    Those who can provide clues will be rewarded with one thousand spirit stones; those who can provide important clues and get them confirmed will be rewarded with five thousand spirit stones; and for each robber who is killed who participated in the robbery of the caravan, there will be a reward of ten thousand spirit stones.There is no upper limit.


    Qingfeng Tower was professional in killing people and gathering intelligence. Their service attitude was worthy of the remuneration they received. On that day, Qingfeng Tower joined forces with several surrounding branches and sent out several assassin teams to gather intelligence. It only took three days for the investigation report to be delivered to Feng Shao¡¯s desk.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, Qingfeng Tower would not have such a high efficiency of action, but who can me Wuling City for having Yunjian Pavilion as a big backer? Qingfeng Tower had long intended to make friends with Wuling City, and now that it finally got the opportunity, it naturally spared no effort.


    Even the one who came with the investigation report was Zu Shenglong, the young master of Qingfeng Tower.


    Zu Shenglong took the investigation report and handed it to Feng Shao, saying with a smile, ¡°Brother Feng, this is the result of my Qingfeng Tower¡¯s investigation over the past three days. I hope you will be satisfied.¡±


    Feng Shao finished reading these thin papers after a while. He smiled and said to Zu Shenglong, ¡°I am satisfied. I am really satisfied. I didn¡¯t expect Qingfeng Tower to be so efficient.¡±


    Zu Shenglong said, ¡°Although the people who robbed the caravan were all under the banner of local robbers, there were a total of seven sects and families behind them, and two sects and one family took direct action. Behind them, there are severalrge sects, including sects from Nanzhou and Zhongzhou.¡±


    At this point, Zu Shenglong asked curiously, ¡°Brother Feng, what did you do to make these sects choose to attack you? And what¡¯s interesting is that they didn¡¯t attack directly, but instead found agents.¡±


    Feng Shao shrugged his shoulders in a nonchnt manner and exined, ¡°No matter howrge a sect or a force is, sometimes they need to do something that is not presentable. At this time, they will naturally find an agent. If I am not mistaken, they want to test how much I brought out after leaving Qiankun Pce.¡±


    Zu Shenglong was also a smart man, so he naturally didn¡¯t believe Feng Shao¡¯s im that he ¡°brought nothing with him when he got out of Qiankun Pce.¡± However, no matter what opportunity Feng Shao had obtained, it had nothing to do with him or his Qingfeng Tower. The Qingfeng Tower had been able to stand and survive for so many years because it had always adhered to the principle of ¡°don¡¯t do what you shouldn¡¯t do, don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±


    So Zu Shenglong didn¡¯t even reply to Feng Shao¡¯s musings and directly changed the topic to the business of their Qingfeng Tower. He said, ¡°Then I wonder what Brother Feng is going to do next? If there is anything we can do for you, just let me know. Also, considering our friendship, the price is negotiable.¡±


    The two of them actually had no friendship, but that didn¡¯t stop him from saying some polite words to make the other party feel ttered.


    Feng Shao thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°It just so happens that I have to go out for a while, so I really have to ask your Qingfeng Tower to do this.¡±


    Zu Shenglong¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he excitedly spoke to Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Feng, just give me your orders.¡±


    Feng Shao tapped the paper for a while and said, ¡°Your Qingfeng Tower will have to kill all the people who robbed the Wuling City caravans directly. Also, I need you to kill a few people who didn¡¯t rob as a warning.¡±


    Zu Shenglong nodded and said, ¡°ording to the price quoted by our Qingfeng Tower, killing a cultivator in the Gold Core realm costs thirty thousand spirit stones, killing a cultivator in the Innate realm costs ten thousand spirit stones, and killing a cultivator in the Meridian Opening realm or below costs three thousand spirit stones. I¡¯ll make the decision and give you a twenty percent discount. What do you think?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept your kindness.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 266.1

    Liu Shou had been restless since he arrived in Wuling City because he remembered that someone was waiting for him to return.


    Even if that person is still in aa and knows nothing about what is happening in the outside world.


    However, he also saw how busy Feng Shao had been in recent days. Liu Shou was not ignorant either and naturally knew how important it was for Feng Shao to have a son, so he could only suppress his anxiety and wait patiently.


    Compared with him, Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian seemed much calmer.


    Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian finally decided to temporarily conceal the news that they were still alive and live under another identity. As for the Ziqing Sacred Land, they would not go back in the short term. Because no one knew what would be waiting for them after returning to the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    But not going back does not mean not paying attention.


    Due to the long distance between Beizhou and Dongzhou, there was a long dy in the transmission of news. The two received news from as short as three to five days ago and as long as half a month ago. This was also due to the branch office set up by Qingfeng Tower in Wuling City, which allowed them to get news faster.


    The disappearance of Qiankun Pce was a big news for all the major forces in the Upper Domain.


    As the only major force that sent out both its holy son and holy maiden, Ziqing Sacred Land had high hopes for Liang Wei and Murong Pianpian. They expected the two to obtain a powerful inheritance from Qiankun Pce and further enhance the strength of the Ziqing Sacred Land.However, Tang Fei saw something else from it.


    The one who is in power in the Ziqing Sacred Land is the Great Elder¡¯s lineage, and the Third Elder haspletely sided with the Great Elder. As for the Ziqing Holy Lord, it is hard to predict whether he still lives or not, and Tang Fei believes that he is most likely in danger. Therefore, the most important issue facing the Great Elder¡¯s lineage is how to be the number one in the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    There are many factions in the Ziqing Sacred Land. Although the Great Elder¡¯s lineage is the most powerful at the moment, the power of other factions is not to be underestimated. They are indeed far inferior to the Great Elder¡¯s lineage alone, but if they unite, they will also make the Great Elder feel deeply threatened. Therefore, if the Great Elder wants to take the position, he must show achievements that can convince everyone.


    With the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s current situation, the inheritance of Qiankun Pce is undoubtedly the best choice.


    The reason why Ziqing Sacred Land sent both the holy son and holy maiden into Qiankun Pce was because the Great Elder was determined to obtain the inheritance in Qiankun Pce. In order to be absolutely sure, they even sent Tang Fei, who had lost all his cultivation at that time, along with them.


    Although Tang Fei was a thorn in the eyes of the great elder, it was undeniable that Tang Fei before his fall from grace was the undisputed number one of the younger generation in the Ziqing Sacred Land. It would have been fine if he had good qualifications, but the key point was that this young man¡¯s luck was also incredibly good!


    The idea of ??luck was widely spread among the cultivators, and even a variety of techniques that could be used to analyze luck had appeared. However, this technique was considered a channel for leaking the secrets of heaven, which was envied by Heavenly Dao, so most of the techniques rted to luck had been lost.


    Not to mention Deng Jingyun¡¯s ¡°Emperor¡¯s Luck Reading Technique,¡± Ling Xuzi¡¯s basic skills which he learned by chance are not mastered by most forces, and the Ziqing Sacred Land is no exception.


    But even if they didn¡¯t master it, they could still tell who had great luck. Based on Tang Fei¡¯s past experience, he was undoubtedly a person with great luck.


    So even if his cultivation waspletely lost, as long as Tang Fei¡¯s luck was still there, he would be able to get some benefits by following Liang Wei and Murong Pianpian into the Qiankun Pce.


    As for why they sent the holy son and holy maiden, the reasons were different. The holy maiden Murong Pianpian was sent because they saw the past rtionship between Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian, and they thought that with Murong Pianpian around, they could contain and coerce Tang Fei. The holy son Liang Wei was sent purely to gild himself. As long as he got the inheritance of Qiankun Pce, Liang Wei would have made great contributions, and the position of holy son would be secure.


    The n of the Great Elder and the Third Elder was quite good and reasonable, but there was one thing they didn¡¯t expect, that is ¨C Qiankun Pce is a ce where the secrets of heaven are shielded! Here, it is useless to say that someone is blessed with luck, even those sons of fortune!


    When the news that everyone was trapped in Qiankun Pce reached Ziqing Sacred Land, the Great Elder and the Third Elder were stunned.


    Originally, the decision to send the holy son and holy maiden at the same time was pushed through by the Great Elder and the Third Elder against all odds. After all, sending the two great geniuses of the sacrednd together was too risky. Therefore, many people in the Ziqing Sacred Land were opposed to this decision.


    It was only because the Great Elder and the Third Elder were so confident and assured that the others reluctantly agreed to the decision.


    Now, the holy son and the holy maiden can¡¯te back. The Qiankun Pce group, which was originally used as bargaining chips for promotion, has be the death warrant of the Great Elder and the Third Elder.


    After the Qiankun Pce disappeared, other factions in the Ziqing Sacred Land were ready to make a move. However, they were afraid of the power of the Great Elder and the Third Elder, and they were not sure about the attitudes of other factions, so they temporarily held back. However, as time passed, they gradually figured out the thoughts of others, and some factions even united in private, preparing to jointly attack the Great Elder and the Third Elder.


    Soon, they waited for the best opportunity tounch the attack.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 266.2

    After the Qiankun Pce disappeared for nearly two months, everyone basically epted that everyone who entered had died inside. No matter how unwilling the first and third elders were, they could only helplessly face reality and start making other ns.


    However, they did not give up their n to get promoted.


    So not long after, a genius under the Third Elder was jointly nominated by the Great Elder and the Third Elder to serve as the new holy son.


    However, at the ceremony of enthroning the new holy son, other factions took the opportunity to attack the First Elder and the Third Elder.


    The first to attack was the Second Elder. Although his forces were not as strong as those of the Great Elder and the Third Elder, they were also quite powerful, so he was much more confident than the others. He questioned the Great Elder about the loss of the holy son and holy maiden at the Qiankun Pce, and he dered that he believed that the Great Elder was no longer qualified to be in power in the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    In order to make the Great Elder and the Third Elder unable to refute, he even brought in the patriarch of the Murong family, Murong Pianpian¡¯s father.


    As the most talented young generation of the Murong family, Murong Pianpian is highly expected by the entire family. No matter how much they tried to use Murong Pianpian, they essentially hoped that Murong Pianpian could be an important figure in the Ziqing Sacred Land. Because only such a Murong Pianpian can lead the entire family to a higher level.


    But now, Murong Pianpian¡¯s life or death is uncertain, the Murong family¡¯s hopes have all been dashed, and the Great Elder and the Third Elder even have the vague intention of kicking the Murong family out of their faction. How can this not make the Murong family dissatisfied?


    Originally, the Murong family did not dare to go against the Great Elder and the Third Elder, butter, the Second Elder joined together with other factions to extend an olive branch to the Murong family, so that the Murong family suddenly had a backer. With a backer, the Murong family was not so afraid of the Great Elder and the Third Elder, so there was a scene where Murong Pianpian¡¯s father questioned the Great Elder on the spot.Seeing that the Murong family, who had always been used as pawns by him, dared to jump out and oppose him at this time, the Great Elder could not help but fly into a rage and wanted to attack Murong Pianpian¡¯s father on the spot. Fortunately, the Second Elder reacted in time and saved the Murong family patriarch.


    As a result, the conflict between the two sides waspletely intensified. The entire Ziqing Sacred Land was instantly divided into three major factions.


    The first is the ruling faction of the Great Elder and the Third Elder. Although this faction is small in number, it has many experts and is powerful.


    The second is the opposition led by the Second Elder. This faction does not have as many experts, but it isrge in number and its overall strength is not weaker than that of the ruling faction.


    The third group is the neutrals. They don¡¯t care who is in power, as long as their interests are not vited. So in this conflict, they are the real spectators.


    The ruling party and the opposition were at loggerheads at the canonization ceremony of the new holy son, with neither side giving in. The opposition demanded that the ruling party step down immediately, while the ruling party held on to the power in their hands and refused to let go. At first, the confrontation between the two sides was limited to words, but it didn¡¯t take long for the confrontation to turn to fists.


    The entire Ziqing Sacred Land had long been turned into a huge powder keg due to the many factions over the years, and this face-to-face conflictpletely ignited it.


    At the beginning of the fight, not everyone might be ready to kill. After all, they were all from the same sect, so there was always some friendship. But as long as one person really wanted to kill, the conflict would directly turn into a fight to the death.


    Unfortunately, among those who took action, some actually killed people directly.


    Outsiders have no way of knowing who was the first to kill. All they know is that this conflict caused the Ziqing Sacred Land topletely split.


    A fierce battle broke out between the two sides. The Ziqing Temple was bombed into ruins, and the Shangqing Terrace was directly razed to the ground. The Third Elder was killed by the Second Elder with a palm strike, and the Second Elder was also seriously injured by the attack of the Great Elder. Many masters were fighting in the chaos, and there were many people who took the opportunity to take revenge. The scene was extremely chaotic. The Ziqing Sacred Land, which was originally as ethereal as a fairnd on earth, instantly turned into a bloody ghost den.


    In this battle, the Great Elder¡¯s lineage finally prevailed. The Second Elder¡¯s lineage suffered heavy losses and was forced to flee. In order to wipe out the root of the problem, the Great Elder killed many of the Second Elder¡¯s disciples. For a time, the Ziqing Sacred Land was flooded with blood, and it was a horrible sight.


    The civil war in Ziqing Sacred Land could not be concealed from the outside world. In just three days, the news spread throughout the entire Beizhou. The Tiangang Sword Sect, which has always had a close rtionship with the Ziqing Sacred Land, immediately sent many masters to the Ziqing Sacred Land to help stabilize the situation. However, Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect took the opportunity to send arge number of masters to wantonly plunder the industries under the name of Ziqing Sacred Land.


    The Great Elder was naturally filled with hatred for the actions of Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect, but at the moment he could only grit his teeth and swallow his anger. However, he had secretly made up his mind that when he recovered, he would definitely teach these two sects a lesson!


    But before the Great Elder could recover, he suffered another head-on blow.


    Three dayster, a shocking secret suddenly spread in the cultivation world of Beizhou.


    Three years ago, the Grand Elder of Ziqing Sacred Land secretly poisoned the Ziqing Holy Lord, causing him to die!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 267.1

    When the Great Elder heard the news, he vomited three liters of blood on the spot.


    Even if he used his big toe, he could guess who spread this rumor. He was so angry that he cursed the Second Elder in his room for a full hour. When he got too agitated, he almost couldn¡¯t breathe and died on the spot.


    Fortunately, he was not destined to die, and he finally managed to regain his breath.


    This matter was widely circted among the cultivators, but most people only discussed it in private. After all, the Ziqing Sacred Land was arge and powerful force, and it was not something that ordinary sects couldpare to. Even though the power of Ziqing Sacred Land was seriously injured, everyone was still very wary of it due to its umted prestige.


    However, the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect did not have many concerns about this. Not only did they not have any concerns, but they were overjoyed because they realized that the opportunity to overthrow the Ziqing Sacred Land hade!


    So they began to spread this rumor widely, and added a lot of specious-sounding details, even making up what kind of poison the Ziqing Holy Lord was poisoned with and where it came from.


    The speaker swore with confidence, and the listener was half-believing and half-doubting. But regardless of whether they believed it or not, the rumor, at least with the help of the two major sects, spread throughout the entire Beizhou.


    But when they heard this rumor, the people who were most troubled were not those from Ziqing Sacred Land, but those from the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    The friendship between the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Ziqing Sacred Land hassted for thousands of years, and it reached its peak during the reign of the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya and the Water Fairy Mo Wei. Since then, the two major sects have established an unbreakable rtionship. Even though Ziqing Sacred Land has been gued by internal problems, the friendship between the two sides has never been affected.However, even though the rtionship was good, some things still couldn¡¯t be overstepped. Just like now, the Ziqing Sacred Land was in chaos, and the Tiangang Sword Sect sent people here to help stabilize the situation. As for who was right and who was wrong, the Tiangang Sword Sect would not care.


    However, this rumor put the Tiangang Sword Sect into a dilemma.


    Killing the Holy Lord of their own Sacred Land, this matter would be criticized even if it was ced in those devil dao sects. The Tiangang Sword Sect imed to be a noble and upright sect. Of course, it would not be willing to be in the same boat with such scum. But if the Great Elder really did such a thing, then the current behavior of their Tiangang Sword Sect is no different from aiding and abetting evil.


    But the Tiangang Sword Sect couldn¡¯t just take the people away, because it vited the friendship and moral principle between the two major sects. After all, the Ziqing Sacred Land had be like this. If the Tiangang Sword Sect didn¡¯t protect it, wouldn¡¯t the Ziqing Sacred Land truly be in trouble?


    After repeated consideration, the Tiangang Sword Sect decided to cut off the source of the problem.


    Directly ask the Great Elder to invite out the Ziqing Holy Lord.


    Over the years, Ziqing Sacred Land has been iming that its Holy Lord is in seclusion seeking a breakthrough. Whether others believe it or not, at least this is the situation on the surface. If they want to dispel the influence of rumors, then the best way is to remove the cause of the rumors directly.


    But facing the request of the Tiangang Sword Sect, the Great Elder hesitated and spoke incoherently. After talking nonsense for a long time, the final conclusion was that the Ziqing Holy Lord could not be invited out.


    Hearing these words, the elder in charge of the team brought by the Tiangang Sword Sect suddenly understood clearly.


    It seems that the rumor is not a rumor, it is very likely to be the truth.


    Things are getting moreplicated.


    Interfering with other sects¡¯ internal affairs was a taboo for the prominent and upright sects. If the Tiangang Sword Sect rashly interfered with the internal affairs of the Ziqing Sacred Land, it would be easy for people to think that they were trying to take advantage of the opportunity to control the entire Ziqing Sacred Land.


    But in the current situation, the Tiangang Sword Sect had no choice but to intervene.


    After two days of internal discussion within the Tiangang Sword Sect, they finally came up with a solution. It was to summon all the disciples of the Ziqing Sacred Land to jointly elect a new Ziqing Holy Lord!


    What the Tiangang Sword Sect means is that it will not interfere in the internal affairs of the Ziqing Sacred Land, but it can make the decision to make sure that the Ziqing Sacred Land would solve its own problems!


    At that moment, the Tiangang Sword Sect announced this decision to the Great Elder. Moreover, they did note to seek the Great Elder¡¯s opinion, but to inform him.


    The Great Elder was so angry that he vomited three liters of blood.


    But the situation was stronger than the person. No matter how dissatisfied the Great Elder was, he could only grit his teeth and ept it due to the strength of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    But he did not do nothing. After thinking hard all night, he privately found the elders of Tiangang Sword Sect and told them about the situation of the Ziqing Holy Lord.


    He first admitted that it was a fact that Ziqing Holy Lord was poisoned, but then he changed the subject and pointed the finger at the Second Elder. He said that the person who really poisoned the Ziqing Holy Lord was none other than the Second Elder. After Ziqing Holy Lord was poisoned, he knew that there was no cure, so he handed over the management of the Ziqing Sacred Land to the Great Elder. He had worked diligently and hard for the past three years just to bring down the Second Elder¡¯s lineage and avenge the Ziqing Holy Lord.


    The Great Elder described it vividly, and when he was moved, he even burst into tears, looking extremely sad. The elders of Tiangang Sword Sect had no choice but tofort him, saying that if Ziqing Holy Lord knew about this, he would definitely not want to see you like this.


    But it¡¯s hard to say what they were thinking.


    Anyway, the matter of re-electing the Ziqing Holy Lord was not shelved because of this.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 267.2

    The Great Elder confirmed that the Ziqing Holy Lord was poisoned. However, no one knew who the real murderer was. On the surface, the Great Elder was the most suspicious, but the suspicions of the Second Elder and the Third Elder could not bepletely ruled out. Now that the Third Elder was dead and the Second Elder was on the run, the Great Elder was the only one left in charge of the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Of course, there are other elders in Ziqing Sacred Land, but they are insignificant and their opinions basically do not need to be considered.


    After all, the Tiangang Sword Sect was an outsider. They were not judges and could not administer justice. In addition, they had no evidence, so even though the Tiangang Sword Sect elders did not really believe the words of the Great Elder, they could only pretend to understand on the surface.


    No matter how the Great Elder said that the Second Elder was not trustworthy, the elder of the Tiangang Sword Sect just refused to listen, which made him angry. In the end, no one knew what he was thinking, but he suddenly had an idea and said that the two most qualified to seed the Ziqing Holy Lord were the two direct disciples of the Ziqing Holy Lord, which were Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian. So he suggested that they should directly call these two people back to the Ziqing Sacred Land and choose the next Ziqing Holy Lord from the two of them.


    The Great Elder thought that Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian were probably dead, so they would definitely not return to the Ziqing Sacred Land. Although the Tiangang Sword Sect elders also understood this, they could not easily draw conclusions because they had not yet confirmed the life and death of the two. Even on the surface, they had to recruit the two back first. As for whether they could be recruited back, that was another matter.


    As long as one of either Tang Fei or Murong Pianpianes back, someone will be able to take over the mess of Ziqing Sacred Land. But if they don¡¯te back¡­ then they will have to continue discussing the session of Ziqing Holy Lord.


    The elder also said ¡°kindly¡± that Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian might be dead, but they might also be alive. If they were still alive, they might be recuperating in some remote corner. So they probably wouldn¡¯t be able toe back in the short term. So he suggested that it would be best to wait for three months. If Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian still couldn¡¯te back after three months, then they could discuss the matter of re-establishing the Ziqing Holy Lord.


    After hearing this, the elders of Tiangang Sword Sect looked at the Great Elder meaningfully for a while, then slowly nodded in agreement.


    It must be said that the Great Elder was quite capable. Originally, the situation put him on the defensive because of the exposure of the Ziqing Holy Lord being poisoned, but he eased the problem with just a few words.Not only that, he also used the ¡°dead¡± Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian to buy himself a three-month reprieve. Next, he only needed topletely eradicate the Second Elder¡¯s lineage within these three months, and the final Ziqing Holy Lord would still be him.


    The elder of the Tiangang Sword Sect was not a fool, and he guessed the idea of ??the Great Elder on the spot. However, the Great Elder¡¯s suggestion was reasonable, and he could not interfere too much due to his position, so he could only express his agreement.


    The situation was back in the hands of the Great Elder. Although there was a time limit, the Great Elder was confident that he could wipe out the Second Elder¡¯s lineage before the three-month deadline!


    His n was good, the only thing that made him fail was that Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian were still alive!


    The next day, the Tiangang Sword Sect issued a notice to the entire Upper Domain, ordering Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian to return immediately without any mistake!


    It was five dayster when this announcement reached Wuling City. After learning about this situation, Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian were both confused for a while.


    After returning to this world, the two of them did not n to return to Ziqing Sacred Land and even nned to spend the rest of their lives in a foreignnd. But now the situation has changed again, which makes them a little hesitant.


    If the announcement was made by the Ziqing Sacred Land, the two would definitely not believe it. Who knows what kind of trap is hidden behind such an announcement? What awaits them when they return is probably not the throne, but the grave!


    But the one who issued the notice was the Tiangang Sword Sect¡­


    The Tiangang Sword Sect is recognized as the number one sect in Beizhou and the leader of the righteous sects of Beizhou. The Tiangang Sword Sect attaches great importance to its own reputation, so the notice they issued is backed by the reputation of the Tiangang Sword Sect. After Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian returned, they would be guaranteed by the Tiangang Sword Sect, so at least their lives were safe.


    But having no worries about life does not mean that everything is fine. Tang Fei felt that as long as the Great Elder was not dead, they would still be in danger after returning. The biggest possibility was that Tang Fei or Murong Pianpian was established as a puppet lord by the Great Elder, and the power of the Sacred Land was still controlled by the Great Elder. The two people without any foundation basically had no chance of defeating the Great Elder.


    But now is the only chance for the two to return and take back power. This opportunity is rare, if you miss it, it will be gone!


    Logically speaking, if they wanted to stay safe, they should just ignore the notice. As long as others thought they were dead, they could live well. But when Tang Fei thought about his master dying in such an unclear way, he couldn¡¯t swallow it!


    Therefore, after hesitating for a long time, Tang Fei decided to return to the Ziqing Sacred Land!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 268.1

    Murong Pianpian unexpectedly opposed Tang Fei¡¯s decision.


    She believed that, given the current situation in Ziqing Sacred Land, Tang Fei¡¯s rash intervention was an act of courting death. Don¡¯t look at the fact that the Great Elder seems to be seriously injured because of the civil war in Ziqing Sacred Land. In fact, the current Ziqing Sacred Land has be a situation where only the Great Elder¡¯s lineage dominates. In this case, wouldn¡¯t the Great Elder be able to do whatever he wanted?


    To be honest, Murong Pianpian¡¯s concerns are not unreasonable. The Great Elder has been cultivating in Ziqing Sacred Land for many years. Even though his strength has beenpromised, his foundation is still there. In addition, the biggest opposition, that is, the Second Elder¡¯s lineage was forced out of Ziqing Sacred Land by the Great Elder. If Tang Fei went, it would be no different from a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth.


    Tang Fei had only one reason, but it was enough, ¡°This is the only chance to avenge our master. You and I owe the master of his great kindness in raising us, why can I not avenge our master?¡±


    Murong Pianpian was speechless for a moment.


    The two finally parted ways after arguing.


    A few dayster, Feng Shao announced that he was going on a long trip. And the ce he was going to was none other than the Asura Dao in Beizhou. He had already promised Liu Shou that he would help him save Lian Yingying. Now that he finally has time, Feng Shao is ready to fulfill his own promise.


    Liu Shou was overjoyed, wishing he could immediately drag Feng Shao and fly toward the Asura Dao. But before the two set off, Tang Fei approached Feng Shao and asked to go to Beizhou together.


    Feng Shao was very curious, and after some inquiries, he learned of Tang Fei¡¯s n.Looking at Tang Fei¡¯s firm eyes, Feng Shao knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade him anymore. It¡¯s just that this trip was extremely dangerous, and Tang Fei himself didn¡¯t have the confidence toe back alive. So he said that if he couldn¡¯te back, he hoped Feng Shao could take care of Murong Pianpian instead and not let her avenge himself.


    Hearing this, Feng Shao¡¯s mouth twitched violently.


    Why are all these guys that get close to him asking him to take care of each of their women? That one puts him in charge of someone¡¯s little sister, and this one puts him in charge of his ex-fianc¨¦e. Does he really look like an honest person, to the point that these guys aren¡¯t worried at all?


    Feng Shao snapped back angrily, ¡°She¡¯s your own woman, take care of her yourself! I¡¯ve got my own wife to take care of, how can I have time to take care of your woman?¡±


    Tang Fei also felt that his words were a bit ambiguous, so he smiled embarrassingly, but his n to return to Ziqing Sacred Land remained unchanged.


    He was the one who didn¡¯t want to go back to Ziqing Sacred Land before, and now he is the one who proposed to go back to Ziqing Sacred Land. This reversal came really fast.


    After thinking for a while, Feng Shao asked back, ¡°Then what are you going to do when you go back? As far as I know, the current Ziqing Sacred Land is simply thend of the Great Elder. You have nothing to rely on, so what are you going to do to fight against the Great Elders?¡±


    After a moment of silence, Tang Fei said sullenly, ¡°I haven¡¯t figured it out yet, but there must be a way to reach the mountain. I believe things will turn around.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded. Well, very good, a standard protagonist answer. If someone else was so reckless, eight hundred deaths would not be too many. But if it is put on the son of fortune, this often means the beginning of their turnaround.


    Feng Shao sighed and said, ¡°Brother Tang, it is good to have confidence, but recklessness does not mean confidence. After all, luck is unpredictable. What can it do?¡±


    Tang Fei shook his head and said, ¡°The Great Elder must not dare to let me die. If I die, then he will be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t let you die, but there are ways to make your life worse than death,¡± Feng Shao waved his hand, ¡°Well, let me give you a suggestion. Don¡¯t rush to Ziqing Sacred Land, go to Tiangang Mountain first to try your luck. Although it is inconvenient for Tiangang Mountain to interfere in the internal affairs of Ziqing Sacred Land, at least you can say a few words of justice. As long as you hold this thigh tightly, maybe there will be a turning point.¡±


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Fei nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll follow what brother Feng said!¡±


    After discussing things properly, the three of them were ready to set off. But on the day of departure, Murong Pianpian, who had previously expressed her unwillingness to apany Tang Fei to his death, suddenly appeared and proposed to return to Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Tang Fei¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knit together immediately, and he said unceremoniously, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! What¡¯s the use of you following me back?¡±


    Murong Pianpian said stubbornly, ¡°You can go, why can¡¯t I go? Master¡¯s hatred is half of mine! Why are you the only one allowed to avenge master, but not me?¡±


    Tang Fei said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how dangerous this trip is? I¡¯m going back to Ziqing Sacred Land with the intention of being buried there if I don¡¯t seed. If you go with me, at most, I will lose my life for nothing!¡±


    ¡°So what? If you can die, I can die too! Anyway, I¡¯m going to die, what¡¯s the big deal! If I, Murong Pianpian, frown, I¡¯m not Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s disciple!¡± Murong Pianpian also shouted sternly.


    ¡°That won¡¯t work either! You¡¯re going to hold me back!¡± Tang Fei said bluntly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who is holding someone back! Besides, even if I die, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. I will be responsible for my own life!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 268.2

    Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian stared at each other as if they were nning to overwhelm each other first.


    Feng Shao and Liu Shou also looked at each other, with a hint of helplessness in their eyes.


    Liu Shou whispered to Feng Shao, ¡°Big brother Feng, what¡¯s wrong with the two of them? I can¡¯t understand more and more.¡±


    Feng Shao rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand this? Murong Pianpian wants to die with Tang Fei, and Tang Fei doesn¡¯t allow her to die, it¡¯s as simple as that.¡±


    Liu Shou scratched his head, and after thinking for a while, he shook his head and said, ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t understand! Anyway, you already have a wife, so you don¡¯t need to understand so much.¡±


    Liu Shou immediately felt embarrassed, ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Yingying¡­¡±


    Feng Shao sighed.


    Why are there so many blockheads around him?Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian were in a stalemate for a moment. This one refused to go back, wanting to stake her life and death, and that one refused to bring her with him, not wanting her to stake her life and death.


    Feng Shao finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°You two, what do you really mean? Miss Murong, do you really have to follow to avenge your master? And brother Tang, you¡­ is it really because you think Miss Murong is holding you back that you don¡¯t want to take her there?¡±


    Both of them turned their eyes to Feng Shao together, with murderous looks in their eyes.


    Feng Shao shrugged his shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you two, there are no outsiders here, so you might as well say something clearly. After all, you were once engaged. It¡¯s natural that the old rtionship is unforgettable, so there is no reason to quarrel with yourself because of this matter.¡±


    Both of their faces turned red at the same time.


    In the end, under Feng Shao¡¯s suggestion, the two decided to go to the Tiangang Sword Sect together first, and then wait for the opportunity. If it is determined that there is an opportunity to take advantage of the situation, the two will decide whether to return to Ziqing Sacred Land.


    After the discussion, the four of them flew to Beizhou.


    Before leaving, Feng Shao had already arranged all the affairs in the city. It¡¯s just that Feng Shao is somewhat reluctant to leave. It was the first time for him to be a father after all.


    Lin Xiaoran hugged Feng Lingyu and smiled at Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Shao, you can rest assured! I am at home, and we will wait for you toe back.¡±


    Those in words made Feng Shao feel warm in his heart.


    The distance between Beizhou and Dongzhou is far. Under normal circumstances, with the ability of a Divine Transformation realm cultivator, it takes seven or eight days to fly back and forth. In order to be able toe back earlier, Feng Shao specially brought a flying shuttle produced by Yunjian Pavilion, which can travel thousands of miles a day. With the shuttle as a means of transportation, he can return smoothly before the New Year. Two dayster, the four entered Beizhou. After that, Feng Shao and Liu Shou went together, Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian went together, and they separated halfway. Another dayter, Feng Shao and Liu Shou arrived at Qingming Mountain.


    Qingming Mountain is where the main headquarters of Asura Dao is located. Qingming Mountain stretches for thousands of miles and is rich in various exotic flowers and nts and rare spirit beasts. It was originally a paradise. Later, the Asura Dao settled in it, and the mortals who had lived here for generations were expelled and forced to leave the ancestralnd where they had lived for dozens of generations.


    But this can be regarded as a regr behavior of devil dao sects, and it is already considered benevolent that they did not kill people.


    A few hundred years after that, Asura Dao became more and more prosperous in Qingming Mountain, and its influence gradually expanded beyond Qingming Mountain. It wasn¡¯t until this time that Beizhou¡¯s righteous sects found out that there was a rising devil dao sect.


    In the beginning, the righteous sects didn¡¯t take the Asura Dao seriously. How strong can a sect that has only been established for a hundred years or so be so strong?


    But what happenedter really pped those sects in the face.


    The dispute between the righteous sects and the devil dao sects in Beizhou has been going on for a long time. Small conflicts between the two sides continued, and major conflicts also urred from time to time. Usually, in small conflicts, the devil dao sects have the upper hand, and in big conflicts, the righteous dao sects have the upper hand. However, in one of therge-scale frontal conflicts, Asura Dao made its first move, which immediately caused heavy casualties to the righteous sects¡¯ coalition forces at that time.


    At that time, the Xuanlei Sect, which was the most severely injured, directly lost a sect master and a retired elder, and countless disciples were killed or injured. The Tiangang Sword Sect, Ziqing Sacred Land, and Chongyang Sword Sect each suffered damage. Although the damages were not as severe as Xuanlei Sect¡¯s, they really hurt the three sects.


    On the other hand, the devil dao coalition forces suffered very slight losses. The devil dao sects, who have always been fighting among themselves, have a rare wonderful cooperation this time.


    Afterward, the righteous side conducted a secret investigation, and only then did they know that the one that prompted the devil dao sects to unite was the new sect that they had never put in their eyes, the Asura Dao.


    So from that day on, Asura Dao officially entered the eyes of the righteous sects, and it became the deadly enemy that the righteous sects wanted to get rid of quickly.


    In the nearly hundred years since then, the righteous sects have encircled and suppressed Qingming Mountain many times, but they were beaten to death by Asura Dao¡¯s defense, which can be called an iron wall. And Asura Dao also made frequent shots, and the conflict with the righteous sects became more and more serious, and gradually evolved into a situation of endless death.


    Just at the beginning of this year, a big battle broke out between the two sides again. In this battle, the side of Asura Dao suffered heavy losses. Not only did they lose a few importantbat forces, but even Sect Master Lian Chengyuan¡¯s only daughter, Lian Yingying, fell into it.


    But not long after that, an abandoned disciple of the righteous path joined the Asura Dao, and directly became the direct disciple of Sect Master Lian Chengyuan. Lian Chengyuan treated him as if he were his own, which made many sect disciples both confused and dissatisfied. However, the strength of the abandoned disciple of the righteous path has improved by leaps and bounds, and he was promoted to the Divine Transformation realm in less than a year, bing the leader of their sect¡¯s younger generation.


    In the ninth month of this year, this person led a group of people to Qiankun Pce, but in the end, he left his subordinates and entered Qiankun Pce with others. One dayter, the Qiankun Pce disappeared, and everyone said that the people inside were dead, and the people of Asura Dao also agreed.


    So when someone they thought was dead suddenly appeared in front of them, it is conceivable how surprised they were.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 269.1

    When Liu Shou appeared in front of the Asura Dao disciples, the first reaction of the Asura Dao disciples was not joy, but surprise.


    They werepletely surprised. It was because people who theoretically should have died in Qiankun Pce suddenly appeared in front of them.


    But Liu Shou didn¡¯t mean to exin, he just waved his hands coldly and asked, ¡°Is the sect master here?¡±


    The disciple in charge of reception quickly said, ¡°The sect master is in the meditation room, and we were told not to disturb him if there is nothing important.¡±


    Liu Shou nodded tly and said, ¡°Go and tell the sect master that I have found someone who can save Yingying.¡±


    After that, Liu Shou took Feng Shao straight forward.


    But the disciple looked at Liu Shou¡¯s back with a dull face, and murmured, ¡°Miss¡­ can be saved?¡±


    Lian Yingying is ced in the inner hall in the center of the Asura Dao. In order to protect Lian Yingying¡¯s body from damage, Asura Dao specially found a spirit treasure ice bed. On the way to the inner hall, as soon as the Asura Dao disciples saw Liu Shou, they all showed extremely surprised expressions, but then they saluted Liu Shou respectfully. Liu Shou didn¡¯t take it seriously and just gave a faint ¡°um,¡± which was quite aloofpared to how he interacted with Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I heard that you are very important in the Asura Dao, but why do you act like you are cold and reject everyone?¡±Liu Shou sighed, and said, ¡°I joined the Asura Dao not because I like it here, but because Yingying is here. I owe her a life, so doing something for her father can be regarded as making up for it.¡±


    Feng Shao looked at Liu Shou thoughtfully, ¡°If Miss Lian knew that you were thinking like that, she would probably be angry.¡±


    Liu Shou looked at Feng Shao suspiciously, but Feng Shao just shrugged.


    While talking, the two came to the inner hall. As soon as they entered the door, the two saw a rather refined middle-aged man waiting there. This middle-aged man has an elegant appearance and an extraordinary bearing. At first nce, he looks more like a schr than a warrior.


    After Liu Shou saw the man, he saluted calmly. But before he could speak, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Liu Shou, you said you found someone who can save Yingying?¡±


    Liu Shou nodded and said, ¡°This is big brother Feng Shao, the one who can wake Yingying up.¡±


    He turned to Feng Shao again and said, ¡°Big brother Feng, this is the sect master of Asura Dao, Lian Chengyuan.¡±


    Feng Shao cupped his hands to Lian Chengyuan, and said with a smile, ¡°Sect master Lian, I have admired you for a long time.¡±


    Lian Chengyuan said quite politely, ¡°Young master Feng came all the way to save my little girl. It¡¯s been a tiring journey, isn¡¯t it hard work? If young master Feng doesn¡¯t dislike it, you can stay here for a few more days, and let me, thendlord, show you our sect¡¯s friendship.¡±


    Feng Shao replied with a smile, ¡°The sect master is too serious. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, not to mention that brother Liu and I call each other brothers, and saving his people is of course my duty.¡±


    The two boasted about business, but Liu Shou looked on coldly as if the matter in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    In fact, when Liu Shou introduced Lian Chengyuan to Feng Shao, Feng Shao noticed that the rtionship between the two was not as harmonious as he had imagined before.


    Liu Shou¡¯s current status in Asura Dao can be regarded as being under one person and above ten thousand people. But when facing Sect Master Lian Chengyuan, he did not show due respect. For example, in the introduction just now, he just called him by his first name. In terms of status, this is very hical.


    Lian Chengyuan didn¡¯t care about it, at least on the surface.


    In addition, Feng Shao did not expect that the Asura Dao Sect Master, who was famous for killing people, would be such a refined and elegant middle-aged man. No one who saw him would have thought how many people died in his hands.


    But these have nothing to do with Feng Shao, he just came to save people.


    After the two parties chatted politely, Feng Shao said that he would start saving people. Lian Chengyuan immediately invited Feng Shao up politely, and the originally graceful and calm sect master of Asura Dao looked like he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands for a while. Although he tried his best to hide it, Feng Shao could still see the tension in his heart.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. No matter how powerful the sect master of Asura Dao, the leader of the devil dao sects in Beizhou is, in the final analysis, he is still a father who loves his daughter.


    Feng Shao approached the ice bed and began to look at Lian Yingying.


    Lian Yingying deserves to be the destined heroine of a son of fortune. Although her brows are a bit haggard, it still can¡¯t hide her beauty. Shey there quietly, with a serene expression, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised as if she was showing a faint smile. It seems that when the woman blocked the blow for Liu Shou, she was not worried about her own safety, but was happy that she could save Liu Shou.


    What an infatuated strange woman.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 269.2

    After feeling a little emotional in his heart, Feng Shao began to investigate Lian Yingying¡¯s situation carefully.


    As Liu Shou said before, Lian Yingying was almost inpletely under that single strike. But the divine stone in her hand protected her soul at a critical moment. Now, of the three souls and seven essences, only one soul and one essence remained. The other two souls and six essences are missing. If they can¡¯t find these two souls and six essences, let alone wake Lian Yingying up, she may not even be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    The so-called three souls in ancient times are Taiguang, Shuangling, and Youjing, that is, the heavenly soul, the earthly soul, and the human soul. The seven essences refer to Shigou, Fushi, Queyin, Tunzei, Feidu, Chuji, and Xiufei. They correspond to joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, evil, and desire.


    Generally speaking, the three souls and seven essences are inseparable, but in some cases, there will be separation, such as violent mood swings. Excessive anger, fear, sadness, etc., will have a chance of losing the soul. However, this situation is not serious, and some mountain witch doctors and even witches who do not have a cultivation base can cure those. Vigers in the mountains call it ¡°calling the soul,¡± and the lost soul can be easily brought back only by using some more cumbersome means.


    But in Lian Yingying¡¯s situation, it¡¯s obviously not something that can be saved by ¡®calling the soul.¡¯ When other people lose their souls, at most they would lose one soul and one essence. But Lian Yingying¡¯s three souls and seven essences lost two souls and six essences, so she would require the use of special methods and cooperation with special magical items.


    Feng Shao, who knows exactly such a method, also has a required magical item.


    Feng Shao nced at Lian Chengyuan and Liu Shou, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I will start saving people now, and I will trouble you two to protect me.¡±


    Liu Shou immediately nodded and said, ¡°Okay, big brother Feng!¡±


    Lian Chengyuan went out first and ordered everyone not to approach the inner hall for a hundred meters. If someone enters rashly, they will be shot and killed. After giving the order, he returned to the inner hall and said to Feng Shao, ¡°I have already given the order, please feel free to do it, young master Feng.¡±At this moment, Lian Chengyuan¡¯s way of speaking is not at all like a sect master holding great power, capable of wielding the devil dao sects of Beizhou like limbs, but like a submissive domestic ve.


    Feng Shao nodded silently, and took out the Six Paths Wheel from the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    On the Six Paths Wheel, six rotating wheels are slowly turning, and a faint golden light is shrouded on them. Feng Shao ced the Six Paths Wheel on Lian Yingying¡¯s chest and chanted the mantra for controlling the Six Paths Wheel.


    As Feng Shao chanted, the six golden round wheels rotated faster and faster, and the golden light became more vigorous. At the same time, the unremarkable divine stone that had been ced beside Lian Yingying suddenly floated up out of thin air. It seemed to have its own consciousness, and it consciously flew over the Six Paths Wheel. The golden light on the Six Paths Wheel immediately covered it, and the light burst out in an instant.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Liu Shou and Lian Chengyuan clenched their fists. They stared at the Six Paths Wheel, without blinking their eyes. At this moment, the nervousness made them forget everything outside, only the girl lying quietly on the ice bed could be seen in front of them.


    Feng Shao closed his eyes tightly, and began to search for Lian Yingying¡¯s two souls and six essences that were lost outside through the Six Paths Wheel and the divine stone.


    Even if the three souls and seven essences of a person are scattered, there is an innate connection in the dark. It¡¯s just that this connection seems to be absent, which is inessible for ordinary people. Feng Shao had the Six Paths Wheel, so he was able to use this weak connection to search.


    It¡¯s just that the process of searching for the soul is not easy.


    Lonely ghosts passed by Feng Shao one by one. The eyes they looked at Feng Shao were full of longing for life, and they stretched out their dry hands at Feng Shao with sounds of ¡°huh, huh, huh.¡±


    Their faces were full of begging as if they were asking Feng Shao for help. But Feng Shao waspletely unmoved because he really couldn¡¯t help them.


    Feng Shao¡¯s consciousness gradually faded away. After searching for a long time, he finally found Lian Yingying¡¯s figure in a dark mist. He saw that Lian Yingying was wearing a blue dress, delicate and pretty, but her face was full of confusion. She just stood there quietly, motionless, as if she could stand forever if no one disturbed her.


    Feng Shao stepped forward and said softly, ¡°Lian Yingying, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡±


    Lian Yingying looked at Feng Shao nkly, then shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t go with you.¡±


    Feng Shao was greatly surprised and asked suspiciously, ¡°Why?¡±


    Lian Yingying looked away and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for him. I know, I know he will definitelye to me.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 270.1

    Lian Yingying¡¯s reaction surprised Feng Shao at first. But then, Feng Shao understood what was going on.


    The Lian Yingying in front of her is not theplete Lian Yingying. These are Lian Yingying¡¯s two souls and six essences, which are basicallyparable to an iplete living soul. Now she only has obsession, and has no independent thinking ability.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    Lian Yingying ignored him, still standing there in a daze. She is like a watcher, waiting there foolishly, but it is possible that she has even forgotten what she is waiting for.


    So what Feng Shao has to consider now is how to get Lian Yingying out of this state.


    After Feng Shao pondered for a long time, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Lian Yingying, you won¡¯t be able to wait for him here.¡±


    Lian Yingying nced at Feng Shao indifferently and said softly. ¡°No, he wille.¡±


    Sure enough, Lian Yingying in this state couldn¡¯t be reasoned with at all.


    Feng Shao sighed and said, ¡°Do you know that the person you are waiting for is waiting for you in another ce?¡±Lian Yingying¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but the faint white light permeating the soul body showed obvious fluctuations.


    It seems to have some effect.


    Feng Shao continued, ¡°He has been waiting for you for a long time. If you continue to wait for him here, then you will only miss each other.¡±


    After Lian Yingying was silent for a while, she still said, ¡°He wille.¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why can¡¯t it make any sense?


    Next, Feng Shao tried to persuade Lian Yingying in various ways, but Lian Yingying didn¡¯t let go. No matter what Feng Shao said, Lian Yingying insisted that the person she was waiting for would definitelye here.


    This made Feng Shao feel a little embarrassed.


    It seems that they have to find another way.


    A momentter, Feng Shao escaped from the state of leaving the soul. Seeing this, Liu Shou and Lian Chengyuan couldn¡¯t wait to inquire about the situation.


    Feng Shao told the two about Lian Yingying¡¯s current situation in detail. Both Liu Shou and Lian Chengyuan were greatly surprised, but Liu Shou couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Big brother Feng, is there any way?¡±


    Feng Shao pondered: ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡±


    Feng Shao said seriously to Liu Shou, ¡°If my prediction is correct, the person Lian Yingying is waiting for should be you. So the best way is for you to wake her up. But if you want to talk to her, you have to cast the spell instead. I will teach you this method now, but if you are not careful when casting this spell, your soul may get lost outside, turning you into a living dead. The danger is huge, and it cannot be avoided. You must know this!¡±


    Liu Shou said firmly, ¡°As long as Yingying can be saved, what is the risk? Big brother Feng, please teach me this spell!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°In that case, then you should listen carefully¡­¡±


    This soul-calling technique is not tooplicated, but the conditions are rtively harsh and the process is rtively dangerous. But as long as the Six Paths Wheel is there, the conditions for the art of summoning souls to be performed can be met.


    After Feng Shao finished speaking, he said to Liu Shou, ¡°How about it? Any problems?¡±


    After Liu Shou recalled it carefully, he asked a few questions that he couldn¡¯t understand for a while, and Feng Shao answered them one by one. In just a short while, Liu Shou had basically mastered the art of summoning souls, and solemnly said to Feng Shao, ¡°Big brother Feng, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll protect you, you can go now!¡±


    Liu Shou took a deep breath, stepped forward, and held the Six Paths Wheel suspended on Lian Yingying¡¯s chest in his hand. At the next moment, he felt a strange feeling sweeping his body, and when he came back to his senses, he found that he hade to a dark world.


    He immediately understood that he had sessfully left his soul. Then the next thing he has to do is to get Lian Yingying back.


    While Liu Shou was searching for Lian Yingying¡¯s soul, Feng Shao and Lian Chengyuan from the outside world protected Liu Shou together.


    At this time, Lian Chengyuan suddenly said to Feng Shao, ¡°Young Master Feng, this little girl of mine can get your help, no matter what the result is, I, Asura Dao will always be grateful!¡±


    Feng Shao looked at Lian Chengyuan and asked suddenly, ¡°Sect Master Lian, this junior really has something to ask Sect Master Lian.¡±


    Lian Chengyuan said, ¡°Young master Feng is being too serious. If young master Feng has any questions, it¡¯s okay to say it. You don¡¯t need to hold back, and I will tell you everything I know.¡±


    Feng Shao asked, ¡°If Miss Lian can be sessfully awakened this time, what does Sect Leader Lian n to do next?¡±


    Lian Chengyuan asked suspiciously, ¡°What do you mean by that, young master Feng?¡±


    Feng Shao sighed and exined, ¡°Miss Lian almost died to save Liu Shou, but even the sect master must also understand that the Tiangang Sword Sect and other righteous sects originally nned to attack devil dao sects like Asura Dao, not Liu Shou, a disciple of the righteous path. If Liu Shou had note to the rescue that day, the Tiangang Sword Sect would not have attacked Liu Shou. Therefore, rather than saying that Miss Lian sacrificed her life to save Liu Shou, it would be better to say that Miss Lian deserved this fate or that Liu Shou deserved her sacrifice.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 270.2

    Lian Chengyuan frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what young master Feng means.¡±


    Feng Shao continued, ¡°In the final analysis, Miss Lian¡¯s tragedy is just a microcosm of the struggle between the sects of the righteous path and the sects of the devil dao. If she wasn¡¯t a disciple of the devil dao sect, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer such a disaster. Sect Master Lian, I believe you should have thought about that issue too.¡±


    Lian Chengyuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and after a long time, he sighed and smiled bitterly, ¡°Young master Feng is really right in his words, which is admirable.¡±


    Feng Shao looked at him quietly.


    Lian Chengyuan cast his eyes on Lian Yingying who was lying on the bed of ice, with a hint of tenderness in his eyes.


    He murmured, ¡°The battle between righteousness and evil has a long history, and it has long been difficult to tell who is right and who is wrong. When I first founded Asura Dao, I had great ambitions and even thought about unifying the entire Beizhou. Chongyang Sword Sect and these famous and decent sects can be all overthrown. How high-spirited I was at that time! Even though I knew that this path would inevitably be full of thorns and blood, I did not hesitate or waver at all.¡±


    Speaking of this, Lian Chengyuan¡¯s tone suddenly became sad, ¡°But it was not untilter that I realized that the reason why I was able to be so fearless at that time was because I had no worries. Without any worries, I naturally feel that I can bear everything and all the consequences. If I had known this earlier, then I would not have anything to do with Yingying¡¯s mother, that way, I wouldn¡¯t implicate her¡­¡±


    Feng Shao whispered, ¡°Miss Lian¡¯s mother must be a gentle woman, right?¡±


    Lian Chengyuan smiled, ¡°You are right, she is a very gentle person. When we first met, she often persuaded me to kill fewer people and to forgive others. Naturally, I dismissed the words and thought it was a woman¡¯s opinion. If I show mercy to others, others may not show mercy to me! So the two of us often quarrel about it, and she will continue to ignore me for several days because of it, and I can only coax her in turn¡­¡°Later, when Yingying was born, she didn¡¯t quarrel with me very much, but she became more merciful than before. Many times, she didn¡¯t even want to kill a small animal, and she didn¡¯t look like a disciple of a devil dao sect at all. She often told me that it doesn¡¯t matter if she dies, but Yingying must be safe.


    ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t understand what she meant. On the contrary, I felt that Yingying could grow up safely only if I was strong enough. So not only did I not restrain myself, but my attacks became more and more fierce. There are more and more disciples joining the Asura Dao. But when I became more and more satisfied, an ident happened.


    ¡°At that time, I led Asura Dao disciples to ambush a group of disciples from the Chongyang Sword Sect. When I brought them back, I heard from disciples in the sect that Yingying¡¯s mother took people to a nearby city to buy medicine, but had an incident with disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land. Because of the powerful enemy, Yingying¡¯s mother stayed behind to let the disciples escape, and finally died in the hands of Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s disciples.¡±


    Speaking of this, Lian Chengyuan said with self-mockery, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous that I didn¡¯t understand until then why Yingying¡¯s mother always advised me to be forgiving and merciful. But unfortunately, it was toote.¡±


    Feng Shao asked suddenly, ¡°Then after Miss Lian¡¯s ident, even the sect master should have some other thoughts in his heart, right?¡±


    Lian Chengyuan sighed and said, ¡°To be honest, young master Feng, in fact, since Yingying¡¯s mother¡¯s ident, I have already regretted it in my heart. It¡¯s just that in this position, many things have be difficult. Even if I don¡¯t want to be an enemy of the sects of the righteous path anymore, the sects of the righteous path won¡¯t let me go. So I can only go on this road, and go to the dark. But no matter what, no matter what happens, I hope Yingying can be safe and sound, and don¡¯t repeat her mother¡¯s tragedy again.¡±


    Feng Shao spoke back, ¡°But the battle between righteousness and evil in Beizhou is not so easy to end. As long as Miss Lian stays in Asura Dao, the tragedy of a year ago will repeat itself sooner orter. I believe the sect master should have thought about this and understood this a little.¡±


    Lian Chengyuan said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s right. But what can I do?¡±


    Feng Shao pondered, ¡°Even the sect master, with his great ability, can¡¯t cover the heavens with his hands in Beizhou. But if it¡¯s in Dongzhou, the hands of the righteous forces of Beizhou must not be able to reach out. If the sect master really doesn¡¯t hope for Miss Lian to be involved in the battle between good and evil in Beizhou, the sect master can let Miss Liane to Dongzhou.¡±


    Lian Chengyuan¡¯s eyes widened immediately, ¡°Really? Young master Feng is willing to protect my little girl?¡±


    Feng Shao nced at Lian Yingying and Liu Shou and said calmly, ¡°Miss Lian sacrificed herself for her lover, and I admire her very much. In addition, brother Liu Shou and I are inseparable, having recognized each other as brothers, so what difficulty is there in being a guarantor for them two?¡±


    After hesitating for a while, Lian Chengyuan finally made up his mind and nodded emphatically, ¡°If so, I will be grateful to young master Feng!¡±


    After all, Lian Chengyuan was still reluctant to part with his daughter. But the beloved child of the parents can¡¯t always follow their far-reaching ns for their child. As long as there is a way to keep his daughter from being implicated in the battle between righteousness and evil in Beizhou, then he can give up some things!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 271.1

    Chapter 271.1


    Feng Shao heaved a long sigh of relief.


    His words were finally not in vain.


    Feng Shao knew very well that rescuing Lian Yingying was not a difficult problem, but what was difficult was the follow-up process. In the beginning, Liu Shou chose to join the Asura Dao somewhat out of guilt for Lian Yingying. But from the bottom of his heart, he is actually extremely unwilling toe into conflict with the righteous path sects.


    Before Lian Yingying woke up, Liu Shou could still obey Lian Chengyuan¡¯s orders because of guilt. But after Lian Yingying woke up, the situation would inevitably change. This couple is very likely to have conflicts due to different positions, which will lead to the separation of this old me.


    Not only that, but now that the battle between righteousness and evil in Beizhou is intensifying, the tragedy of a year ago is very likely to repeat itself again and again. Just because Lian Yingying can be saved once, that doesn¡¯t mean she can be saved next time.


    Miracles don¡¯t happen all the time.


    So Feng Shao wanted to take this opportunity to discuss with Lian Chengyuan to get Lian Yingying and Liu Shou out of Asura Dao.


    What surprised him was that Lian Chengyuan seemed to have this n long ago, and he even agreed with his suggestion without much hesitation.


    Feng Shao looked at Lian Chengyuan, feeling quite emotional. But anyway, this result should be the best result.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Liu Shou searched for an unknown amount of time in the boundless dark space before finally finding Lian Yingying¡¯s figure.


    The moment he saw Lian Yingying, Liu Shou suddenly felt a rush of heat in his eyes, as if he was about to shed tears.


    He tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart, stepped forward, and whispered to Lian Yingying, ¡°Yingying, it¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    Lian Yingying turned to look at Liu Shou nkly, and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Liu Shou took a deep breath and said as calmly as possible, ¡°I am the one you have been waiting for.¡±


    After Lian Yingying was silent for a while, she said quietly, ¡°Will you always be by my side?¡±


    Liu Shou nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, I will always be by your side¡­ no matter when¡­ no matter where.¡±


    The white light on Lian Yingying¡¯s soul began to fluctuate, and the confusion in her eyes gradually dissipated.


    ¡°But I¡¯m just a little witch from the devil dao sect, won¡¯t you despise me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t care if you are the holy maiden of the righteous path or the witch girl of the devil dao!¡± Liu Shou said loudly.


    With that said, Liu Shou strode forward and took Lian Yingying into his arms. Lian Yingying¡¯s soul was shaken, and there was aplex look in her confused eyes.


    Liu Shou spoke once again, ¡°Come with me! Get out of here with me! Let¡¯s go where no one knows us! Let¡¯s go where no one stands in our way! We don¡¯t need anyone else, just each other!¡±


    Lian Yingying silently leaned her head on Liu Shou¡¯s shoulder, and said quietly, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! I never lie!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ take me away!¡±


    The white light on Lian Yingying¡¯s soul burst out, enveloping the two of them together.


    At the same time, Feng Shao and Lian Chengyuan, who were guarding the outside world, also saw the white light blooming from the Six Paths Wheel.


    Lian Chengyuan¡¯s eyes revealed surprise, and asked Feng Shao quickly, ¡°Young master Feng, this¡­ this should be done, right?¡±


    His tone of voice was trembling a little, and there was a hint of pleading in his eyes as if he hoped Feng Shao would not give an answer he didn¡¯t want to hear.


    Feng Shao nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°It should be sessful!¡±


    Lian Chengyuan looked ecstatic.


    The white light became stronger and stronger, enveloping Liu Shou and Lian Yingying in an instant. Feng Shao made a sign in his hands and controlled the Six Paths Wheel from a distance, guiding the souls of the two people back to their bodies.


    The Six Paths Wheels is Feng Shao¡¯s magical item, which means that some of the functions can only be used by Feng Shao.


    The white light gradually dissipated, revealing Liu Shou and Lian Yingying again.


    Liu Shou blinked, suddenly felt dizzy, and couldn¡¯t help but fall backward. Feng Shao quickly stepped forward to support him, and said, ¡°Separating the soul is a heavy burden on the body, and you will have to rest for a while.¡±


    Liu Shou nodded but looked impatiently at Lian Yingying who was lying on the ice bed, with a hint of nervousness in his eyes.


    At this time, Lian Chengyuan had already run in front of his daughter, his hands trembling, as if he wanted to touch her.


    Lian Yingying quietly opened her eyes. After looking around nkly, she said softly, ¡°I¡­ what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    Lian Chengyuan was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help himself, and said with a choked voice, ¡°Yingying, you¡­ you finally woke up!¡±


    Feng Shao watched the scene in front of him with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked at Liu Shou again but unexpectedly found that there was a trace of loneliness in Liu Shou¡¯s eyes.


    Feng Shao patted him on the shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°You must have a lot to say to Miss Lian, right? Then why are you still standing there?¡±


    After Liu Shou was silent for a while, he said, ¡°Without me, Yingying¡­ would be very happy, right?¡±


    Feng Shao was taken aback.


    He took a deep look at Liu Shou and said meaningfully, ¡°I suggest you ask Miss Lian yourself about this kind of matter. Don¡¯t just make decisions for others, or you will regret it sooner orter.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Feng Shao waved his hand and called the Six Paths Wheel back into his hand, then turned around, walked out leisurely, and said indifferently, ¡°Have a good chat as a family, I won¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Lian Chengyuan hurriedly stood up and bowed deeply to Feng Shao, ¡°Thank you, young master Feng, for saving my little girl¡¯s life! I will always be grateful to you! Together with all of Asura Dao!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly, waved his hands, and walked out of the room.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 271.2

    Lian Yingying¡¯s awakening is a great joy for the entire Asura Dao. Lian Chengyuan was happy for a while and sent spirit stones to all disciples of the sect. The disciples of the Asura Dao suddenly gained benefits, and they felt grateful to the sect master, and even became very respectful to Feng Shao.


    Because Lian Chengyuan had clearly told everyone that Feng Shao was the benefactor who woke up his daughter. Under such circumstances, the disciples of Asura Dao dare not neglect Feng Shao.


    Therefore, for the next two days, Feng Shao livedfortably in the headquarters of Asura Dao.


    At the same time, Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian started to deal with the matter of the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Following Feng Shao¡¯s suggestion, they did not return directly to the Ziqing Sacred Land but went to the Tiangang Sword Sect first. The Tiangang Sword Sect was surprised when they heard that the holy maiden and the former holy son of the Ziqing Sacred Land, came to the door at the same time.


    Although they issued a notice to the entire Upper Domain, asking Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian to return, they did not expect that they would not return to the Ziqing Sacred Land, but first came to the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    Daoist Tiantong, the head of the Tiangang Sword Sect, learned of this, he decided to receive the two in person and ordered the receiving disciples to take them directly to the sect master¡¯s hall. After the two of them entered the hall, before Tiantong Daoist could speak, Tang Fei fell down on the ground without saying a word, crying loudly, ¡°Uncle Master Tiantong, please make the decision for the disciple¡¯s master!¡±


    Tang Fei¡¯s move stunned Daoist Tiantong and Murong Pianpian.


    Murong Pianpian really didn¡¯t expect that her senior brother, who was always willing to break rather than bend, who would never show weakness in front of anyone, would actually perform such an act as soon as he came up.But Murong Pianpian is also an intelligent person, she just fell into a daze for a moment, then immediately knelt down on the ground, kowtowed heavily to Tiantong Daoist, and cried, ¡°Uncle Master Tiantong, please make the decision for this disciple¡¯s master!¡±


    Daoist Tiantong hurriedly helped the two of them up and asked, ¡°Why are the nephew and niece doing this?¡±


    Tang Fei choked and said, ¡°Uncle Master Tiantong didn¡¯t know something. That Great Elder had ulterior motives and secretly poisoned and murdered my master. My poor master spent his whole life worrying about the Ziqing Sacred Land and didn¡¯t dare to rx for a moment. In the end, he was victimized by the viin. After the death of my master, the Great Elder and the Third Elder colluded with outsiders and assassinated the disciple and the junior sister!


    ¡°Thanks to the blessing of the master¡¯s spirit in heaven, we survived. However, the strength of the two disciples is shallow, and they are really powerless topete with the Great Elder. For the sake of the thousands of years of friendship between the Ziqing Sacred Land and the Tiangang Sword Sect, we ask Uncle Master Tiantong to seek justice for thete master!¡±


    Tang Fei burst into tears when he said it, which made people feel sad. Murong Pianpian also cooperated at the side, kowtowing to Daoist Tiantong continuously.


    Daoist Tiantong showed a wry smile and said, ¡°I had a tea talk with Ling Shi on the Shangqing Terrace five years ago, and Ling Shi¡¯s demeanor that day was really heartbreaking. But I didn¡¯t expect that that time would be thest meeting between the two of us. We met once. What a pity! What a pain! Heaven should have blessed such a good man!¡±


    Daoist Tiantong grieved for a while, then sighed, and said, ¡°But the niece and nephew should know. Although there are thousands of years of friendship between the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Ziqing Sacred Land, they have never been close enough to meddle in each other¡¯s internal affairs. What¡¯s more, even if the Great Elder is full of crimes, how can we convince the public if there is no evidence?¡±


    Tang Fei raised his head, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Master, this disciple has evidence to prove that it was the Great Elder who murdered thete master!¡±


    Daoist Tiantong couldn¡¯t help being surprised: ¡°Is this really true?¡±


    Tang Fei took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°The poison that my teacher suffered from is a kind of Gu poison. There is only one ce where this poison can be produced, and this ce is under the control of the Wu family. The Wu family has always treated the Great Elder as the leader they should always follow, like a horse¡¯s head always looking forward, so only the Great Elder can get this kind of poison. As long as you find the patriarch of the Wu family, you can ask him the truth!¡±


    After pondering for a while, Daoist Tiantong nodded slowly, and said in a deep voice, ¡°If this is the case, then I, Daoist Tiantong, will demand justice from that Great Elder for my old friend!¡±


    Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian hurriedly kowtowed to Daoist Tiantong, ¡°Thank you, uncle master!¡±


    Afterward, he said kindly to Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian, ¡°The niece and nephew must be very tired from the long journey, right? Why don¡¯t you take a rest on Tiangang Mountain first? I will send someone to arrest the patriarch of the Wu family and bring him here, and the niece and nephew can just wait in peace on Tiangang Mountain.¡±


    After the two left, the expression on Tiantong Daoist¡¯s face disappeared. He looked towards the east sky, which was the direction of the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    After a long time, he sighed faintly and murmured, ¡°Hey, these two little guys really created a problem for this old man!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 272.1

    After walking out of Daoist Tiantong¡¯s residence, Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian were temporarily ced in the guest room by the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    After the disciple of Tiangang Sword Sect left, Murong Pianpian couldn¡¯t help but ask Tang Fei, ¡°Senior brother, why did you do that just now?¡±


    From Murong Pianpian¡¯s point of view, although Daoist Tiantong is an elder, and he can bear the kneeling of the two of them, a dignified holy son and holy maiden kneeling like this is losing too much face!


    Tang Fei nced at her and said lightly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m embarrassing?¡±


    Murong Pianpian curled her lips, and said angrily, ¡°So you also know how to be ashamed? After all, you are also a dignified holy son. How can you kneel and cry like this?¡±


    Tang Fei sneered, ¡°Which one do you think is more important? My embarrassment, or being able to avenge our master?¡±


    Murong Pianpian¡¯s face darkened as she asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡±


    Tang Fei snorted softly and said, ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t understand our current situation! Now we have no foundation and nothing but the titles of holy son and holy maiden. But you have to know, without the strength, these two names will not bring us any benefits, but will only make our enemies want to kill us quickly! So for the current n, the first thing we need to do is to win over allies! And the Tiangang Sword Sect is the best ce to win over!¡±


    After being silent for a while, Murong Pianpian said, ¡°You just said ¡®our enemy¡¯? Do you think we have other enemies besides the Great Elder?¡±Tang Fei sneered again: ¡°Don¡¯t look at the fact that the Second Elder and the Great Elder are dealing with each other, it doesn¡¯t mean that he is on our side! I even suspect that it was truly the Second Elder who poisoned the master!¡±


    Murong Pianpian was startled, ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say that the Gu poison that was used against our master was produced by the Wu family? The Wu family has always followed the Great Elder¡¯s lead, so how did the Second Elder get the Gu poison from the Wu family?¡±


    Tang Fei shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a kind of Gu poison, as long as you think of a way, you can always get it. On the contrary, the Great Elder didn¡¯t use other poisons but used the Gu poison which can only be produced by the Wu family to poison our master. It¡¯s very puzzling. If what I expected is correct, maybe the Second Elder got the poison by some means, and then poisoned our master, intending to me the Great Elder.¡±


    Murong Pianpian asked in puzzlement, ¡°Why do you say that? Could it be that the Great Elder was so sure already that he didn¡¯t consider too many details?¡±


    Tang Fei nced at her again, and sighed, ¡°Murong, that¡¯s why I told you before, you just need to cultivate honestly and just leave the sect affairs to me. It¡¯s because you really don¡¯t have the ability. Now, it seems that what I said at the time was absolutely true.¡±


    When Murong Pianpian was suddenly told such a thing by Tang Fei, even though he was her former fianc¨¦, she blushed with anger. She said angrily, ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you saying I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    Tang Fei shrugged his shoulders, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be too stupid, at least you have a little self-knowledge.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Murong Pianpian was furious, wishing to fight Tang Fei on the spot.


    But Tang Fei beat her to do it, and said calmly, ¡°Murong, let me ask you, in your eyes, what kind of people are the Great Elder, the Second Elder, and the Third Elder?¡±


    Murong Pianpian stared at Tang Fei bitterly for a while and then said angrily, ¡°The Great Elder looks amiable, but he is actually a smiling tiger in essence. The Second Elder seems to be upright on the surface, but in fact, he has a lot of desire for power in his heart. But the Third Elder is simply careless, with no scheming, and his nastiness and bad is out on the bright side.¡±


    Tang Fei nodded, ¡°So you can see it too. The Great Elder is in charge of internal affairs, the Second Elder is in charge of discipline, and the Third Elder is in charge of property. The three elders each perform their duties and hold their own power, and their personalities are also influenced by the power they hold. Needless to say, the Third Elder is mainly greedy. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of spirit stones flowing in front of him every day. After watching it for a long time, it is inevitable that he will have some thoughts about it in his heart. As for the Great Elder and the Second Elder, they are worse because they are more restrained in their deeds.¡±


    Murong Pianpian was fascinated by what she heard, but she couldn¡¯t help frowning as she said, ¡°How do you say that?¡±


    Tang Fei exined, ¡°The Great Elder likes to do things step by step, so he can gradually unite with the Third Elder and control most of the power in the Sacred Land. The Second Elder likes to take the nt of the sword in unexpected situations and win with strange moves. If the confrontation between the two continues for a long time, sooner orter, the power of the Great Elder willpletely overwhelm the Second Elder. Therefore, if the Second Elder is not stupid, he will find a way to break this situation.¡±


    Murong Pianpian¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°You mean, that¡¯s why the Second Elder poisoned our master? But what does this have to do with our master?¡±


    Tang Fei sneered: ¡°Originally, it shouldn¡¯t matter. But if the poison that our master is poisoned is a poison that only Great Elders can obtain on the surface, then it has a lot to do with it!¡±


    Murong Pianpian suddenly felt a chill in her heart and vaguely understood what Tang Fei meant.


    Tang Fei continued, ¡°Originally, the Second Elder¡¯s n was to poison our master to death with the Gu poison, and then use the identity of the Gu poison that poisoned our master to attack the Great Elder and pull the Great Elder down. However, the Great Elder is not a good person either, so after realizing that the Gu poison our master was poisoned by was the Wu family¡¯s special product, he realized the Second Elder¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°That¡¯s why he urgently announced to the outside world that our master would be entering seclusion and passed the news to the outside world,pletely blocking the news that our master was poisoned. Without the news being disclosed, the Second Elder naturally has no way to use this matter to attack the Great Elder.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 272.2

    Tang Fei sighed and said with a wry smile, ¡°Unexpectedly, our master has been working hard for Ziqing Sacred Land all his life, and in the end he became the victim of two traitors fighting for power and profit.¡±


    After Murong Pianpian was silent for a long time, she whispered, ¡°Then how do you know all this?¡±


    Tang Feiughed at himself and said, ¡°Master is dead, but the Second Elder¡¯s n failed. Instead, the Great Elder¡¯s lineagepletely controlled the power of Sacred Land. The Second Elder was naturally unwilling. But for people like him, if he is not fully sure, or if he is pushed into a desperate situation, how can he take the lead himself? And after the death of the master, I, as the future sessor of the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s Holy Lord, naturally became his best tool. He secretly spread the news that our master was actually poisoned instead of being in seclusion to me before. Although he didn¡¯t say who the person that poisoned our master was, with the Great Elder¡¯s attitude at that time, anyone would immediately doubt him.¡±


    Murong Pianpian was taken aback, ¡°The one who spread the news of our master¡¯s poisoning turned out to be someone from the Second Elder?¡±


    Tang Fei nodded, ¡°When I first heard the news, I didn¡¯t act rashly, but wanted to find out the source of the news first. After all, such news cannot be groundless, and those who spread the news must have some ulterior motives. To figure out their purpose, I searched and searched, and finally found the second Elder.¡±


    Speaking of this, Tang Fei suddenly asked back, ¡°Do you still remember that there is a disciple named ¡®Tao Yuan¡¯ under the Second Elder¡¯s lineage?¡±


    Murong Pianpian nodded, ¡°I remember that she looks ordinary, but she is extremely tall. Her reputation¡­ is not very good among the disciples. I heard that she is bitter and mean, jealous of the talented, and many people are very dissatisfied with her. It can be said that also very strange, but the Second Elder is extremely dependent on her, and many important things will be entrusted to her.¡±


    Speaking of this, Murong Pianpian suddenly eyes revealed doubts, ¡°By the way, I remember that Tao Yuan seemed to have died in an experience two years ago. Could it be that this matter is also rted to the Second Elder?¡±


    Tang Fei nodded, and said with emotion, ¡°You have be smarter.¡±Murong Pianpian gave him a dissatisfied look.


    Tang Fei smiled lightly, not caring about Murong Pianpian¡¯s dissatisfaction, and continued on his own, ¡°From the very beginning, Tao Yuan has been an important pawn in the hands of the Second Elder, and she will handle all shady things. When I investigated the incident of the master, I finally found her, and found that whether it was poisoning the master or spreading the news, it was her fault.¡±


    Murong Pianpian was greatly surprised, and couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°Master was actually poisoned by this lowly servant girl? It¡¯s a pity that she died too early, otherwise, I will let her experience not being able to live or die!¡±


    As the eldest daughter of the Murong family, Murong Pianpian has been well-bred since she was a child, and she has never turned red with anger a few times, let alone uttered bad words. Now she was so angry that she cursed directly, which showed how much she hated Tao Yuan.


    Tang Fei patted her on the shoulder and said helplessly, ¡°I know you want to avenge the master, but you can¡¯t seek justice for our master if you are so impatient. What¡¯s more, Tao Yuan is just a knife. The real murderer is the person holding the knife. Our enemy has never been such a small chess piece, but the Great Elder and the Second Elder, the ones ying chess.¡±


    Murong Pianpian took several deep breaths in a row before suppressing the anger in her heart. She looked at Tang Fei and asked, ¡°Then what happenedter? How did this lowly servant girl, Tao Yuan, dieter?¡±


    Tang Fei shrugged, and said helplessly, ¡°How else could she die? She was silenced by the Second Elder!¡±


    ¡°She was silenced by the second Elder?¡± Murong Pianpian was greatly surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t Tao Yuan his important pawn? Why did he kill Tao Yuan?¡±


    Tang Fei smiled wryly and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because Tao Yuan has fallen to my side. And after the Second Elder realized it, he obviously won¡¯t keep her.¡±


    Murong Pianpian couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. This turning point is too sudden!


    Tang Fei nced at Murong Pianpian and said, ¡°You must be very curious, why did Tao Yuan fall to my side? It¡¯s actually very simple. The Second Elder was able to make Tao Yuan do all kinds of dirty work before because he once promised Tao Yuan that once he took over the Sacred Land, Tao Yuan would be the next holy maiden. And I made a simr promise to Tao Yuan, the difference is that instead of being the next holy maiden, she will be an elder.¡±


    Murong Pianpian looked shocked, ¡°She believed it? She betrayed the Second Elder just because of your promise?¡±


    Tang Fei shook his head, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s not that simple. But I just need to tell her what happened to those who used to do dirty work for the Second Elder. As long as she is not stupid, she will naturally not continue to work for the Second Elder.¡±


    Murong Pianpian suddenly realized. But then she looked at Tang Fei suspiciously again, ¡°If she did not die, do you really n to give her an elder position in the future?¡±


    Tang Fei sneered, ¡°How is it possible? I just wrote a bad check! The Second Elder can write this bad check, so why can¡¯t I write it?¡±


    Murong Pianpian looked at Tang Fei deeply. It wasn¡¯t until this moment that she realized that she had never understood this senior brother who grew up with her.


    Tang Fei saw Murong Pianpian¡¯splex expression, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He patted Murong Pianpian on the shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you these things. Although you are talented and intelligent, you are too naive when dealing with people. Master knew this very early on, so he once secretly told me not to let you get involved with the darker matters of the Ziqing Sacred Land. If there is something that cannot be done, I will die as a senior brother, but you have to live well, at least you can leave a glimmer of life for our lineage.¡±


    Murong Pianpian shook off Tang Fei¡¯s arm and gritted her teeth at Tang Fei, ¡°I am also master¡¯s disciple. I have a share in revenge for our master! Don¡¯t use those excuses of ¡®for your own good¡¯ to prevaricate me! Let me tell you, Tang Fei, in this world, others cannot make decisions for me, and neither can you!¡±


    After finishing speaking, she strode out of the guest room and closed the door heavily.


    Tang Fei stared nkly at the door, not returning to his senses for a long time.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 273.1

    Early the next morning, Tang Fei took a group of disciples from the Tiangang Sword Sect to the Wu family¡¯s ancestralnd.


    Murong Pianpian is also included in the team.


    Originally, Tang Fei didn¡¯t want to bring Murong Pianpian with him, but Murong Pianpian firmly stated that she also had a part to avenge the master.


    Along the way, the senior brother and junior sister didn¡¯t speak much. Murong Pianpian seemed to be dissatisfied with Tang Fei wanting to take on the task of avenging their master alone, while Tang Fei was busy dealing with people from the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    After all, before taking back the Ziqing Sacred Land, the Tiangang Sword Sect was his only reliance, so what could he do if they didn¡¯t have a good rtionship?


    After all, Tang Fei has also been a holy son for many years, and he has a good way of dealing with people and things. In just half a day¡¯s work, he sessfully became just like one of the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect. The disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect no longer regarded Tang Fei as an outsider at all and each of them even called him ¡°senior brother Tang¡± very affectionately.


    Leading this team was Qiao Yan, the eldest disciple of Tianji Peak. The number of disciples in the lineage of Tianji Peak is much smaller than the other six lineages, but there are more than a dozen of them, and Qiao Yan is the leader of this lineage. He is an honest and trustworthy person who acts steadily and is highly regarded by the sect master. So this time, he will lead the team on this mission.


    Qiao Yan was originally not good at talking with people, but it doesn¡¯t matter if he is not good at it, Tang Fei is good at it! Under Tang Fei¡¯s initiative to strike up a conversation, it didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to be like brothers. And Qiao Yan seemed to have met a confidant on a rare asion, and it was like he knew everything about Tang Fei without saying anything.


    During the conversation between the two, Liu Shou was suddenly mentioned for some reason.When Tang Fei heard the name Liu Shou, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder in his heart, but he asked calmly, ¡°Brother Qiao, why did you mention Liu Shou all of a sudden?¡±


    Qiao Yan sighed, and said, ¡°My lineage of Tianji Peak has always been sparsely popted, and Liu Shou is the junior brother of my Tianji Peak. I remember that when my junior brother first entered the mountain gate, he was still very shy. And his qualifications are rtively ordinary, and his cultivation progress is far behind the other juniors. But we didn¡¯t care much about it, anyway, it¡¯s our own junior brother. It was alright even if his cultivation base was not good, with our seniors protecting us, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for anyone to make him suffer. Until the martial artspetition two years ago, the junior brother suddenly emerged and won the championship in one fell swoop, which really shocked us.¡±


    Having said that, Qiao Yan showed a look of nostalgia on his face.


    Tang Fei asked in a timely manner, ¡°Then what happened after that?¡±


    Qiao Yan said, ¡°Master has not paid too much attention to junior brother Liu Shou, but he has always wanted to show his respects to the master. Then suddenly, he won first ce in the martial artspetition, which made the master overjoyed, and we fellow disciples were also honored. I thought that after having a junior brother like him, our Tianji Peak might be able to gain a greater right to speak in the sect in the future. But unexpectedly, in the process of going down the mountain to gain experience, he would actually get entangled ande together with the witch girl of Asura Dao.¡±


    Having said that, Qiao Yan¡¯s face darkened, and his tone obviously became a little gloomy, obviously harboring some hatred for Asura Dao in his heart.


    Tang Fei had already learned the whole story from Liu Shou, but at this time, he heard another version from other people, which made him quite curious.


    Tang Fei also understood the obvious hatred in Qiao Yan¡¯s words. In the final analysis, they are still outsiders after all. They did not know the experiences of Liu Shou and Lian Yingying, so it¡¯s not surprising that they misunderstood Lian Yingying. He just wanted to know more about Liu Shou through other people¡¯s mouths. After all, the two had be very close after getting along for a period of time.


    But to Tang Fei¡¯s surprise, although Qiao Yan had great hatred for Asura Dao and Lian Yingying, it was not deep. On the contrary, when he mentioned the Daoist Tiantong, the sect master,ter in the conversation, he clearly expressed dissatisfaction, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of madness the sect master is smoking, and he actually shot at the junior brother! Even if the junior brother is wrong, that¡¯s my Tianji Peak¡¯s business and our master¡¯s business. Where does the sect master get the right to attack my junior brother? If it weren¡¯t for the devil dao sect powerhouse who stepped forward at a critical moment and saved the junior brother¡¯s life, I¡¯m afraid the junior brother would have already lost his soul by now!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 273.2

    Chapter 273.2


    The things that Qiao Yan said were disrespectful. But to Tang Fei¡¯s surprise, the other disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect didn¡¯t say much after hearing this, as if they had the same idea as Qiao Yan.


    This made Tang Fei even more curious.


    Having said that, Qiao Yan sighed long and hard, ¡°Although the younger brother is not dead, it is already impossible for him to return to the Tiangang Sword Sect due to the actions of the sect master. In a rage, our master went straight to Tianshu Peak with his sword and demanded an exnation from the sect master. It is said that the two had a big fight on Tianshu Peak, and even destroyed several houses. Since then, Tianji Peak and Tianshu Peak have been at odds.¡±


    Qiao Yan suddenly looked at Tang Fei and said, ¡°Senior brother Tang, this matter is not a secret to our Tiangang Sword Sect. Instead of letting you know about it from other people, it is better for me to tell you about it directly.¡±


    Tang Fei¡¯s heart moved, and his expression when he looked at Qiao Yan changed immediately.


    He tentatively asked, ¡°Brother Qiao, I find it a little hard to understand what Brother Qiao said.¡±


    Qiao Yan waved his hand indifferently, and said, ¡°Senior brother Tang, you are also a smart person, so I won¡¯t y around with you when I say something. With your current strength, although it is difficult to take back the Ziqing Sacred Land, it does not mean it is impossible. If senior brother Tang really seeds in the future, I hope that senior brother Tang will let the junior brother go for the sake of the friendship between you and me today, and I will forever be grateful!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Qiao Yan gave Tang Fei a deep bow, making Tang Fei unable to recover for a while.


    Liu Shou is nowbeled as a member of the devil dao. But if the word ¡°devil dao¡± is ced in front of people from the righteous path, it is equivalent to a death sentence, which belongs to the kind that kills one person and benefits all people. The Ziqing Sacred Land is also a well-known and righteous family. ording to normal thinking, naturally, they must be killed when they see them.That¡¯s why Qiao Yan said this.


    Tang Fei was originally curious about why Qiao Yan suddenly mentioned Liu Shou, but he didn¡¯t understand the other party¡¯s intention until then, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply moved.


    What a good brother! Even if the junior brother has already turned away from the sect, he, the senior brother, has not forgotten to think about his junior brother.


    Regarding Qiao Yan¡¯s request, Tang Fei agreed without much hesitation. After all, the rtionship between him and Liu Shou is considered very good, and Liu Shou even stood up for him in front of Liang Wei. If he can take care of one or two, he will not refuse.


    Qiao Yan got Tang Fei¡¯s promise, and a smile appeared on his face.


    That afternoon, a group of people came to the ancestralnd of the Wu family.


    The Wu family can be regarded as a well-knownrge family in the local area. But thisrge family is not enough in front of a super-first-ss sect like the Tiangang Sword Sect. As soon as they heard that the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect came to visit, the whole Wu family jumped up and down.


    But they were also puzzled, why did the Tiangang Sword Secte to their ce for no reason?


    Wu Feng, the patriarch of the Wu family, was also doubtful of the Tiangang Sword Sect¡¯s intentions, but he immediately put up the biggest show to wee these heavenly favored children.


    As the leader of the sects of the righteous path of Beizhou, the Tiangang Sword Sect is not only powerful but also has a good reputation. When going out, all disciples will always remember their identity as disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect, so they will not do anything wrong to tarnish the sect¡¯s reputation. So although the Tiangang Sword Sect came here abruptly, Wu Feng wasn¡¯t too worried.


    Upon seeing Qiao Yan and the others, Wu Feng¡¯s face immediately filled with a smile. He said with a smile, ¡°These people are here, it really makes our mansion full of splendor! Please, allow me to invite some of you to sit inside, let me clean up the dust for you!¡±


    Qiao Yan returned the polite greeting to Wu Feng first and then got straight to the point. He said in a serious tone, ¡°Patriarch Wu doesn¡¯t need to be so polite. I¡¯m here this time, and I want to ask Patriarch Wu about something important. I hope it is convenient.¡±


    Wu Feng murmured worriedly in his heart, but on the surface, he smiled, ¡°Young master Qiao, you are being too polite. I wonder what questions are there that you have to ask me? I will definitely answer and tell you everything I know!¡±


    Qiao Yan smiled, ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡±


    Then, he suddenly turned his head and said to the back, ¡°Senior brother Tang, please!¡±


    Wu Feng was taken aback for a moment, but before he could figure out who this ¡°senior brother Tang¡± was, he saw a familiar figure walking out from behind the crowd. As soon as Wu Feng saw that figure, his eyes revealed surprise, and he couldn¡¯t help but lose his voice, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    Tang Fei looked at Wu Feng, and said with a smile, ¡°Patriarch Wu, are you all right?¡±


    _____________________


    Author¡¯s Note:


    Starting today, we are soliciting support for a new book from the readers. The new book is a remake of the plot of the previous book I wrote. The plot of this book will be greatly changed, but the rtionship between the characters will basically remain unchanged. The main content of the book is the genre of supernatural powers. If you are interested, you can check out the original first.


    TN: I can¡¯t find the old novel nor the new novel in free sites. <hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 274.1

    As soon as Wu Feng saw Tang Fei, his heart skipped a beat.


    How is this former holy son who will be reinstated in death still alive?


    At that moment, a trace of panic shed across Wu Feng¡¯s expression, but it disappeared immediately. He smiled and said to Tang Fei, ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, but it turns out to be young master Tang! Oh, what a disrespect!¡±


    Tang Fei noticed the panic shing in his eyes and had some guesses in his heart. And behind him, Murong Pianpian¡¯s voice suddenly came coldly, ¡°Patriarch Wu, why don¡¯t you even call him ¡®holy son¡¯ now? Could it be that Patriarch Wu is determined to part ways with the holy son?¡±


    The big hat that Murong Pianpian put on him suddenly took Wu Feng by surprise. Looking at the person who spoke, he was even more surprised.


    Why did Murong Pianpian and Tang Feie together again?


    He hurriedly said, ¡°Holy maiden Murong, please forgive me, the Ziqing Sacred Land has deprived young master Tang of the title of holy son. Although I don¡¯t want to be disrespectful to young master Tang, the rules cannot be broken¡­¡±


    Murong Pianpian snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s all an excuse! You¡­¡±


    Before she finished speaking, Tang Fei waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Junior sister doesn¡¯t need to be like this. The words of Patriarch Wu are also reasonable. We are all reasonable people, so there is no need to be serious about this trivial matter.¡±Murong Pianpian rolled his eyes at him, but she retreated obediently.


    Wu Feng nced at Murong Pianpian quite unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t expect this honorable holy maiden to listen to Tang Fei so much.


    But he immediately turned his eyes back, and smiled at Tang Fei and the others, ¡°Everyone, pleasee in and talk.¡±


    Tang Fei nodded and went first, followed by Murong Pianpian, and the disciples of the Tiangang Sword School surrounded the two of them in the inner hall like qualified supporting actors.


    No matter how much Wu Feng was suspected of being in cahoots with the poisoning of the Ziqing Holy Lord, there was nothing wrong with his hospitality. He warmly invited Tang Fei and the others to sit down and emphasized to his servants that should bring the best tea from the house.


    If it were an ordinary person, he might be dizzy by Wu Feng¡¯s enthusiasm, but Tang Fei sensed something strange from it.


    He felt that Wu Feng seemed a little too nervous.


    He first nced at Qiao Yan with his eyes. Qiao Yan understood and left with the other juniors in the name of ¡°it is inconvenient for the Tiangang Sword Sect to intervene in the internal affairs of Ziqing Sacred Land.¡±


    The servants of the Wu family quickly arranged a ce for them to rest, and only Wu Feng, Tang Fei, and Murong Pianpian were left in the inner hall.


    After Qiao Yan and the others left, Tang Fei said calmly to Wu Feng, ¡°Patriarch Wu doesn¡¯t have to be so polite. My junior sister and I came here this time because I want to ask Patriarch Wu for advice.¡±


    The smile on Wu Feng¡¯s face stiffened immediately, but he still asked with a smile, ¡°Young master Tang is being too serious. I don¡¯t dare to give advice, but whatever young master Tang asks, I will tell you frankly.¡±


    Tang Fei smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    After a pause, Tang Fei withdrew his smile, looked into Wu Feng¡¯s eyes, and asked word by word, ¡°I wonder if Patriarch Wu knows about the poisoning of myte master?¡±


    Wu Feng¡¯s eyes shed unnaturally, but he still put on an innocent look and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t understand young master Tang¡¯s question. The Holy Lord was poisoned? When did this happen?¡±


    Tang Fei sighed, and said, ¡°Patriarch Wu, now that things have happened, I will not hide some things from you. My master was poisoned three years ago, and the poison in him was the Gu poison produced by the Wu family. I hope that Patriarch Wu can provide some useful clues to help me find the murderer who assassinated my teacher. If Patriarch Wu can tell us frankly, I will be very grateful!¡±


    After speaking, Tang Fei stood up and bowed deeply to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng quickly helped Tang Fei up, and said, ¡°Why is young master Tang like this? It¡¯s a great shame! It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t know about this matter, and I really can¡¯t do anything about it! I really am a viin for not being able to help!¡±


    Wu Feng looked distressed as if he was seriously ashamed that he couldn¡¯t help.


    If it had been before, Murong Pianpian might have believed it directly. But after talking with Tang Fei yesterday, Murong Pianpian also became more discerning and began to learn to look at people with scrutiny. She was originally a cold person with intelligence, and seeing this, she really saw the problem.


    Tang Fei suddenly mentioned the poisoning of the Ziqing Holy Lord. Although Wu Feng expressed surprise, he did not express any surprise at Tang Fei¡¯s title of te master¡±. Once the word te¡± is added to the address, it means that the person is dead. Wu Feng lookedpletely ignorant on the surface, but he was not surprised by Ziqing Holy Lord¡¯s death. If he was said to be an outsider, no one would believe him.


    Still, Murong Pianpian didn¡¯t speak but put all the decision-making power in Tang Fei¡¯s hands. She wants to see how he fights with this old fox and learn from it.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 274.2

    Chapter 274.2


    Tang Fei also noticed the problem that Murong Pianpian noticed, but he thought more than Murong Pianpian.


    If Wu Feng was from the Great Elder, then with the Great Elder¡¯s prudence, he would never let Wu Feng know the result of this matter. So it can be seen that Wu Feng is actually a member of the Second Elder¡¯s faction.


    Tsk tsk, he really didn¡¯t expect that the person who wears a pair of pants with the Great Elder on the surface is actually the Second Elder¡¯s person secretly.


    Tang Fei¡¯s thoughts changed sharply, and he suddenly asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Patriarch Wu knows where the Second Elder is? Now that Ziqing Sacred Land has beenpletely controlled by the Great Elder, I suspect that thete master was also done in by the Great Elder. Now I am alone and helpless. If I can get the help of the Second Elder, maybe we can avenge ourte master!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Wu Feng was dumbfounded.


    This Tang Fei is not ying the cards ording to the routine!


    With Tang Fei¡¯s words, he skipped the temptation and directly exposed that he was a member of the Second Elder¡¯s faction. Wu Feng originally thought that the two of them would have to test each other a few words before getting to the point, but unexpectedly, Tang Fei¡¯s thinking was so peculiar.


    Wu Feng was stunned for a while before he came to his senses and smiled wryly at Tang Fei, ¡°Young master Tang, I have no personal friendship with the Second Elder. After the Second Elder left the Ziqing Sacred Land, I was even more unaware of the Second Elder¡¯s whereabouts. I don¡¯t know anything about it, and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do anything about it!¡±


    Tang Fei sighed and said, ¡°If this is the case, then it seems that my trip here is a waste of effort. Otherwise, if the Second Elder were to help, even if the Great Elder is powerful, I would be sure to fight with one. When the timees to wipe out the entire lineage of the Great Elder, I am willing to share the Ziqing Sacred Land with all those who help me to ascend to the throne!¡±Wu Feng couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes wide.


    Tang Fei stood up and cupped hands to Wu Feng: ¡°Since Patriarch Wu doesn¡¯t know the whereabouts of the Second Elder, then I can only say goodbye.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Tang Fei stepped out first. Although Murong Pianpian was puzzled, she followed without saying a word.


    Just as the two of them walked out of the inner hall, a cold voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°Holy son, holy maiden,e here and be safe!¡±


    The corner of Tang Fei¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.


    Sure enough, they were cheated out!


    Tang Fei turned around, only to see a thin middle-aged man suddenly appear in the inner hall. I saw hisplexion was sallow, his eyebrows were ridiculously long, and there was no warmth in his eyes with the outer corners downturned.


    Tang Fei looked surprised, and lost his voice, ¡°Second Elder? Why are you here?¡±


    After finishing speaking, Tang Fei looked at Wu Feng again, only to see Wu Feng standing aside respectfully as if the master here was not him, but the Second Elder.


    The Second Elder sat casually at the table, poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, then put down the teacup, and said lightly, ¡°Tang Fei, you really did not disappoint me. Not only did you not die in Qiankun Pce, but you also recovered your cultivation base After all, it seems that there should be some opportunities in it.¡±


    But Tang Fei sighed pretendingly, ¡°Even if I got the chance, what¡¯s the use? Now the master¡¯s revenge has not been avenged, and the traitor is the one in charge of the sacrednd. I intend to kill the thief, but I can¡¯t do anything to save the situation!¡±


    Speaking of this, Tang Fei seemed to think of something again, looked at the Second Elder eagerly, and said, ¡°But if I have the second Elder to help, then the situation must be different! Second Elder, would you like to help me seek revenge for the master? As long as you can avenge this great revenge, I will be the Holy Lord of this Sacred Land in the future, and you will be retired elder!¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°retired elder¡±, the second Elder couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit moved. But he nced at Tang Fei calmly, and said calmly, ¡°But how can I trust you?¡±


    The Second Elder can say this, which means that he has been tempted. Tang Fei smiled secretly in his heart, but on the surface, he said, ¡°Second Elder, now the sacrednd is under the control of the Great Elder. Whether it is you or me, we are absolutely ipatible with him. Now it is already a life-or-death situation. Apart from joining forces, do we have any other choice?¡±


    The Second Elder looked at Tang Fei, with a trace of sarcasm in his eyes, ¡°Tang Fei, I¡¯m different from you. Even if I don¡¯t return to the sacrednd from now on, I can start a new life. But what about you? You are now apart from those around you. Apart from this little girl, what other help can I have? The Murong family will not stand on your side, and the Tiangang Sword Sect will never interfere in the internal affairs of the Ziqing Sacred Land. If there is no help from others, you may have to face the endless pursuit of the Great Elder.¡±


    Tang Fei was startled, and after thinking about it for a while, he suddenly thought of a possibility, and asked, ¡°The Second Elder means that the Great Elder may me me for the poisoning of my master?¡±


    The Second Elder nodded slightly: ¡°You must not underestimate that old guy. I have fought against him all my life, and almost never gained the upper hand. For him, the fact of setting the me on you couldn¡¯t be easier.¡±


    After pondering for a long time, Tang Fei raised his head and said to the Second Elder, ¡°If you have anything to say, the Second Elder might as well just say it.¡±


    The Second Elder nced at Tang Fei with a slight disdain.


    Although Tang Fei was very capable, he was too young after all, so he was easily manipted by him.


    He poured himself another cup of tea slowly, and drank it slowly, before saying to Tang Fei, ¡°I only have one request, and that is to give me the chance you got in Qiankun Pce.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 275.1

    Tang Fei thought that he could easily reach a cooperation with the Second Elder. Although this guy is very likely to be the culprit who killed the master, at this moment, Tang Fei can only find a way to win him over.


    Get rid of the Great Elder¡¯s lineage first, and then find a way to attack the Second Elder¡¯s lineage.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the Second Elder was also an old fox, a master who didn¡¯t see the rabbit and didn¡¯t scatter the eagle. He almost showed his disdain and contempt for Tang Fei on the bright side, because in his opinion, with Tang Fei¡¯s current strength and situation, it is almost impossible for him to win the civil war in Ziqing Sacred Land. That being the case, it¡¯s better to squeeze Tang Fei out first. Presumably, Tang Fei, who had entered Qiankun Pce once and came out alive, must have a lot of good things in his hands, right?


    The two foxes, one big and one small, looked at each other ¡°affectionately,¡± and the scene fell into a stalemate for a while.


    After a while, Tang Fei took the lead in breaking the deadlock. He sighed, and said to the second Elder, ¡°Second Elder, although Murong and I survived from the Qiankun Pce, it was purely a fluke. As for the chance and inheritance, we didn¡¯t get anything. The Second Elder¡¯s request is really embarrassing for me.¡±


    The Second Elder looked indifferent, and said lightly, ¡°Tang Fei, others don¡¯t know you, but I know you very well. When will you fight an uncertain battle? Since you insist on going to the Ziqing Sacred Land and having a fight with the Great Elder, then you must have something to rely on. But after you were deprived of the position of the holy son, almost all of your original savings were taken away by the Great Elder and the Third Elder. Yet now you want to fight against the Great Elder, which is impossible unless you gained something in Qiankun Pce.¡±


    Speaking of this, the Second Elder¡¯s face, which seemed to always look dead, showed a rare smile, ¡°Tang Fei, am I right?¡±


    Tang Fei covered his eyes slightly, but in his heart he secretly disdained the Second Elder.


    No wonder this guy has been fighting the Great Elder for so long, but he is always suppressed by the Great Elder. With his pattern, he can¡¯t do anything.The Second Elder put on a posture of being determined to win against Tang Fei, and at the same time, he was very convinced that Tang Fei did get a chance from Qiankun Pce. His overconfidence made it difficult for Tang Fei to deal with it for a while, but it also made the Second Elder himself miss the opportunity to gain greater benefits.


    The so-called ¡°wealth and opportunity are sought in danger.¡±


    Tang Fei admitted that he had no good intentions, but the Second Elder didn¡¯t even dare to try to form an alliance, which made Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help but look down on him in his heart.


    Tang Fei felt a little embarrassed.


    It is true that he does not have a chance from Qiankun Pce, so it is certainly impossible to give it to the Second Elder. Without the help of the Second Elder, it would be extremely difficult to deal with the Great Elder. Just as Tang Fei was thinking about it, he suddenly remembered the scene where he was stopped by the Second Elder just now, and another thought suddenly popped up in his heart.


    Could it be that this old thing is deceiving me?


    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Fei sighed embarrassingly, and said, ¡°It seems that the Second Elder is not willing to help me with this. If so, I have no choice but to leave.¡±


    The Second Elder didn¡¯t take it seriously, and raised his ss to say goodbye, ¡°Niece and nephew, go slowly.¡±


    Tang Fei¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy. With a cold snort, he left the inner hall with Murong Pianpian.


    But until their figures disappeared from the Second Elder¡¯s sight, the Second Elder didn¡¯t speak.


    Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help but doubt in his heart, ¡°Could it be that I guessed wrong?¡±


    Just as he was thinking about it, Tang Fei suddenly saw a disciple of the Wu family stepping forward. He first saluted Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian, then said respectfully, ¡°The patriarch ordered this disciple to arrange guest rooms for the two distinguished guests, and invite them to rest for a night before leaving.¡±


    Now the sun is setting and it is about to set. If Tang Fei and the others leave now, they might have to fly in the dark for the rest of the time, so it¡¯s not surprising that Wu Feng made this arrangement.


    Tang Fei hummed with an ugly face, while Murong Pianpian tugged at his sleeve, and said politely to the disciple, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it will be troublesome.¡±


    The disciple said respectfully to the two, ¡°I also invite two distinguished guests to apany me to the wing.¡±


    After a while, the two were led to the wing room. After the disciple left, Murong Pianpian asked Tang Fei without knowing it, ¡°The Second Elder is in the Wu family, and you dare to stay? Are you not afraid that he will do something to us?¡±


    It turned out that when the disciple asked, although Tang Fei showed a dismissive look, he secretly sent a voice transmission to Murong Pianpian, asking her to agree. Although Murong Pianpian didn¡¯t know why, she still chose to do what Tang Fei said. But after that, the more she thought about it, the more something went wrong, and she couldn¡¯t help asking Tang Fei about it.


    Tang Fei sneered, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Murong, although the Second Elder¡¯s brain is not very good, he is still very clear about what he can¡¯t do. We didn¡¯te to the Wu n by ourselves, but the people of the Tiangang Sword Sect personally sent us here. If something happened to us here, wouldn¡¯t we be pping the face of the Tiangang Sword Sect? As long as the Second Elder is not so stupid, it is absolutely impossible for him to do such an irrational thing.¡±


    Murong Pianpian rolled his eyes at him, sighed, and said, ¡°You people are really good at ying with your mind, I really can¡¯t keep up with your thoughts.¡±


    Tang Fei said helplessly, ¡°I can use some methods. It¡¯s not that I want to do so, but if I don¡¯t, I really won¡¯t know how I died. You always think too well of people¡¯s hearts, so I don¡¯t want you to get involved in this matter.¡±


    Murong Pianpian¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I have a responsibility to avenge my master! If you still want to push me away, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±


    Tang Fei smiled wryly, but did not speak.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 275.2

    After the two looked at each other silently for a while, Murong Pianpian said again, ¡°Then what¡¯s next? What shall we do next?¡±


    Tang Fei said, ¡°Next, we just need to wait for Wu Feng toe to us.¡±


    Murong Pianpian asked suspiciously, ¡°Why Wu Feng?¡±


    Tang Fei shrugged, ¡°Because the Second Elder rejected my invitation just now, it would be inappropriate for him toe forward in person. In addition, in order to control me, he will definitely note forward in person. So after much deliberation, only Wu Feng is the best candidate he can choose to contact us.¡±


    Murong Pianpian looked at him, doubtful.


    At two hours past midnight that night, Wu Feng came to their room as Tang Fei expected.


    Originally, Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian were alone, so it was not suitable for them to stay in the same room overnight. But to them, the ancestralnd of the Wu family is regarded as the enemy¡¯s territory. For the sake of safety, this point of etiquette can only be ignored for the time being.


    When Wu Feng saw the two of them living in the same room, his thoughts changed. Reminiscent of the fact that the two had a marriage contract, plus they were childhood sweethearts, it seemed that it would only be a matter of time, so he cupped his hands to the two and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that the two of you are close, I will be here first to congratte the both of you in advance!¡±


    Murong Pianpian didn¡¯t know why, but she couldn¡¯t help but blush.Tang Fei waved his hands, but he didn¡¯t try to defend himself, he just asked, ¡°Patriarch Wu came to visitte at night, what does he want to do?¡±


    Wu Feng sighed, and said to Tang Fei, ¡°Holy son Tang, holy maiden Murong, I¡¯m here to plead guilty to you two.¡±


    Tang Fei¡¯s heart was clear, but on the surface he pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°What does Patriarch Wu mean by this? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not able to figure out what Patriarch Wu is trying to say.¡±


    Wu Feng hesitated for a while and then finally seemed to have made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The Gu poison that killed the Ziqing Holy Lord was indeed provided by us to the Great Elder!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Murong Pianpian rose up, and the Sea Essence Ice Silk was already held in her hands. She stared fixedly at Wu Feng with both eyes and said in a voice trembling with rage, ¡°You¡­ you say it again, the poison that master suffered from really came from your Wu family?¡±


    Wu Feng said with a bitter expression, ¡°To tell the truth, the Great Elder got it from me. I didn¡¯t know that the Great Elder wanted to use the Gu poison to kill Ziqing Holy Lord. I only thought he wanted to use it to deal with the devil dao sects, so I didn¡¯t have any doubts at first. It¡¯s just that not long after he took the poison from me, the Great Elder suddenly announced that the Ziqing Holy Lord was entering seclusion, which made me feel a little uneasy. But at that time, I was also lucky , I thought maybe this was just a coincidence. But then the Second Elder told me that the Holy Lord had been poisoned and murdered by the Great Elder!¡±


    Speaking of this, Wu Feng burst into tears, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I had paid more attention and hadn¡¯t handed over the poison to the Great Elder, the Holy Lord would not have died! Although Saint Lord wasn¡¯t killed by me, he was killed using what I provided. I am ashamed to face the Ziqing Holy Lord, and I am ashamed to face the ancestors of the Wu family!¡±


    Murong Pianpian looked at Wu Feng who was kneeling on the ground crying and crying, wishing to kill him on the spot. She was no longer the naive little girl she was back then, so she understood that Wu Feng¡¯s excuses for her were simply nonsense!


    Fortunately, she was still sane and didn¡¯t kill, but her eyes were full of murderous intent when she looked at Wu Feng.


    Tang Fei looked at Wu Feng with aplicated expression, and asked, ¡°Patriarch Wu, do you know what you mean when you say these words to me?¡±


    Wu Feng gritted his teeth, nodded heavily, and said, ¡°I understand! From today on, I am willing to go through fire and water for the holy son and the holy maiden, no matter what! I know my ability is limited, but as long as I can avenge the Holy Lord and make up for my sin, I am willing to do anything for the holy son and the holy maiden!¡±


    Tang Fei nodded, helped Wu Feng up, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Patriarch Wu is righteous, I admire you! With the help of a righteous man like Patriarch Wu, why worry about things going wrong? Even if that Great Elder is powerful, we have to get back at him and pull him off the throne!¡±


    Wu Feng understood, immediately knelt down on the ground again, and shouted, ¡°Young master!¡±


    Tang Fei¡¯s eyes revealed satisfaction, and said, ¡°Wu Feng, now I have an important task for you, I hope you canplete it.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, please give me instructions, and my subordinates must do their best!¡±


    Tang Fei said in a deep voice, ¡°Although I have received your help now, I am still weak. If I want to fight the Great Elder, I must draw the Second Elder into the game. You need to find a way to make this happen. After it is done, I will never treat you badly.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    __________________________


    Author¡¯s note:


    My body started to burn, and I finished these two chapters with a body temperature of 38 degrees. The writing may not be very good, please forgive me.


    TN: What is this chapter¡­ Everyone¡¯s just acting¡­


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 276.1

    Wu Feng¡¯s ¡°efficiency¡± is still very good. At noon the next day, the Second Elder ¡°agreed¡± to chat with Tang Fei again.


    Thanks to the ¡°buffer¡± of Wu Feng, the Second Elder can still cooperate with Tang Fei with a condescending attitude. But Tang Fei understood that no matter whether he sold any benefits or not, the Second Elder would never give up the opportunity to cooperate with him.


    Because this is the only chance for him to return to the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    The two sides discussed cooperation. Tang Fei kept bringing up the topic of the specific details of the cooperation, but the Second Elder kept asking Tang Fei to show ¡°sincerity¡± first. Everyone is not a fool, everyone knows what the so-called ¡°sincerity¡± refers to.


    But Tang Fei spread his hands outright, pretending to be helpless, and said that besides Murong Pianpian, he was alone now. As for resources or something, there is nothing. Even if he wants to show some sincerity, it¡¯s hard for apetent woman to cook without rice.


    Tang Fei was determined that the Second Elder also had an urgent need for cooperation, so he showed such a gesture. But he also gave the Second Elder face, at least, he didn¡¯t directly and forcefully say, ¡°If you want money, I will not give it to you.¡±


    In the end, Tang Fei even said that if the Second Elder insisted on getting benefits first before being willing to cooperate, then the two parties would have no choice but to stop talking about cooperation.


    The Second Elder was furious in his heart, and he immediately walked out. Murong Pianpian looked worried, thinking that Tang Fei might have screwed up this time. But looking at Tang Fei again, he leisurely poured a cup of tea for the two of them, as if he didn¡¯t take the Second Elder¡¯s anger seriously at all.


    The next day, Murong Pianpian understood why Tang Fei was so calm.The Second Elder sat down with Tang Fei again to discuss cooperation under Wu Feng¡¯s ¡°matchmaking.¡± This time, the Second Elder finally gave up the idea of ????seeking benefits first and started talking about what benefits he could get if they regained Ziqing Sacred Land.


    When ites to writing a bad check, Tang Fei will naturally not be afraid of anything. But he should not drive it too far, otherwise the Second Elder won¡¯t believe it. But if there are too few openings, the Second Elders will certainly not be willing to reach a cooperation.


    Tang Fei said that after the Great Elder is kicked out and the Ziqing Sacred Land is taken back, the Second Elder can be the retired elder and take charge of the internal affairs and discipline of the Ziqing Sacred Land. The Second Elder will get the best resources in Ziqing Sacred Land, and their monthly sry can also be greatly increased. Not only that, he can also hand over the special products in the territory of some families mixed with the Great Elder to the Second Elder.


    Tang Fei¡¯s conditions were not unreasonable, they were even quite reasonable, which made the Second Elder quite moved. After hesitating for a while, pretending to be reserved, the Second Elder agreed.


    So far, the cooperation between the two parties has been officially reached.


    After the cooperation was reached, Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian left the territory of the Wu family with the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    To be honest, beforeing to the ancestralnd of the Wu family, Tang Fei did not expect to meet the Second Elder here. He originally nned to capture Wu Feng back to the Tiangang Sword Sect, and coerce and lure him into revealing the details of the poisoning of the Ziqing Holy Lord. Then Tang Fei will use Wu Feng¡¯s confession to raise the banner of righteousness to attack the Great Elder.


    But after meeting the Second Elder by ident, Tang Fei immediately changed his mind and decided to make good use of this power first. Wait until the Great Elder is kicked out, and then deal with the Second Elder¡¯s lineage.


    Overall, the second option is more secure than the first, and it will cause less damage to the Ziqing Sacred Land. So this trip was a surprise for Tang Fei.


    After leaving the ancestralnd of the Wu family, they did not return directly to the Tiangang Sword Sect, but went to the territory of the Murong family.


    In recent years, the Murong family has experienced ups and downs with the internal power changes in the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    During the reign of Ziqing Holy Lord, Murong Pianpian served as a holy maiden and entered into a marriage contract with Tang Fei, which increased the power of the Murong family.


    Later, the Ziqing Holy Lord entered ¡°seclusion,¡± while Tang Fei was ambushed by the Xuanlei Sect and the Chongyang Sword Sect, his cultivation base was lost, and he lost the position of holy son.


    Later, the Murong family decisively chose to attach themselves to the Great Elder¡¯s lineage, and even canceled the marriage contract between Murong Pianpian and Tang Fei, intending to betroth Murong Pianpian to Liang Wei.


    However, as Murong Pianpian and Liang Wei fell into the Qiankun Pce at the same time, the value of the Murong family was greatly reduced, and the elders began to drive them out of the core of power, and the Murong family fell again.


    But at this time, the Second Elder extended an olive branch to the Murong family and jointly opposed the Great Elder¡¯s lineage. This gave the Murong family, which had begun to fade out of the core of power, a chance to y again and return to the power stage of the Ziqing Sacred Land. It¡¯s just that in terms of influence, it¡¯s not as good as before.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 276.2

    Chapter 276.2


    In the end, the Second Elder openly challenged the Great Elder and the Third Elder, and the two sides fought. Although the Great Elder and the Third Elder suffered heavy losses, the Second Elder was also seriously injured and was forced to flee. This time, the Murong family, who stood with the Second Elder¡¯s lineage, waspletely on the opposite side of the Great Elder. If it were not for the attention of the Tiangang Sword Sect being turned toward the current situation, making it inconvenient for the Great Elder to take action against the Murong family, it¡¯s highly likely that the current Murong family would have been expelled or even cleaned up by the Great Elder long ago.


    It¡¯s just that the current Murong family is dying, and in the eyes of many people, it¡¯s just holding on until death. It will only be a matter of time before the Great Elderpletely controls the Ziqing Sacred Land. By that time, the Murong family will face disaster sooner orter.


    The experience of the Murong family in the past few years can be regarded as turbulent, and the experience of three ups and downs is also quite dramatic. It¡¯s just that after falling down this time, it¡¯s hard to say whether they will be able to recover.


    Because the current Murong family has almost lost all of its use and value and haspletely be a marginal family.


    They may only have a little value in the eyes of the Great Elder, and this value is their use as the chicken in ¡°killing the chicken to scare the monkey.¡±


    Recently, the Murong family has been arguing endlessly. What they were arguing about was the future of the Murong family. What should they do? What can they even do in their current situation?


    Some people think that at this time, the Murong family should immediately run to hug the Great Elder¡¯s thigh and take out all the benefits that the Murong family can offer. No matter how much the loss is, as long as the Murong family can continue to survive, it is good. As long as the family is still there, there is still hope, and the family has a chance to rise again.


    Some people think that going to the Great Elder at this time is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. The Great Elder and other ruthless people will not let them go just because they have given enough benefits, but willpletely uproot their entire family this time. The Ziqing Sacred Land became a ce where they basically couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so the Murong family might as well go to the Tiangang Sword Sect, or even the Xuanlei Sect, or the Chongyang Sword Sect. With a new backer, the Murong family will naturally not be afraid of the Great Elder.


    Others believe that these methods are not advisable, because, in the next few years, direct conflicts may break out one after another between these major sects. At that time, fringe forces like the Murong family would inevitably be cannon fodder for these major sects¡¯ battles. In this case, why don¡¯t they simply sell their properties and move the entire family? Whether it is Xizhou or Dongzhou, it is much better than staying in the currently turbulent Beizhou.People who hold the three viewpoints have recruited a group of people. These days, the Murong family¡¯s family meetings have been full of quarrels, extremely fierce, and everyone almost got into fights several times. None of the three parties could convince anyone, and they refused to obey each other so in the end, the Murong family faintly showed signs of splitting.


    On this day, the elders of the Murong family gathered again to discuss their future. It¡¯s just that before they talked a few words, the people in the whole lobby were divided into three factions, arguing hard. Looking at the crowd who were blushing from the quarrel, Murong Hou, the patriarch of the Murong family, felt sad in his heart, and his hair seemed to be a little gray.


    He couldn¡¯t help but begin to miss his own daughter, because when her daughter was still there, with her peerless talent, the whole family was single-minded and respectful. Everyone firmly believed that as long as Murong Pianpian became the wife of the future Ziqing Holy Lord, the status of the entire Murong family will also rise, bing the number one family in Ziqing Sacred Land.


    But now, with Murong Pianpian falling into Qiankun Pce, all their hopes were shattered. It is precisely because of the disillusionment that they have to think about which direction to go next.


    Thinking of this, Murong Hou wished he could raise his head to the sky and roar angrily.


    Could it be that his Murong family really cannot be a first-ss family in Beizhou? Why was it that when his Murong family finally had hope, the heavens wanted to kill this hope in the cradle?


    Heavenly Dao is unfair!


    Just when Murong Hou was hesitating whether to end today¡¯s regr meeting, a servant suddenly hurried in.


    Generally, at this level of family meeting, servants are not allowed to enter unless there is something very important to report. Therefore, everyone cast their eyes on the servant at the same time, and many people showed panic, and their hands and feet couldn¡¯t help shaking. Because they are really afraid of hearing bad news suddenly.


    The servant didn¡¯t care so much, walked directly to Murong Hou, and whispered a few words in Murong Hou¡¯s ear. Before the servant could finish speaking, Murong Hou couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, and looked at him in disbelief, ¡°Really?¡±


    The servant nodded heavily, and said in a low voice, ¡°This servant dare not deceive the patriarch with this matter.¡±


    Murong Hou couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed, and heughed loudly, ¡°Hahahaha! The heavens are endless, the heavens bless my Murong family!¡±


    All the elders looked at Murong Hou who suddenly seemed to be sick, and were a little confused for a while.


    Could it be that the patriarch became crazy because of too much pressure?


    Immediately afterward, everyone saw Murong Hou stand up abruptly, and he said loudly, ¡°Come here! Prepare a feast quickly! I want to clean up the dust for my daughter and my future son-inw!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 277.1

    Murong Hou¡¯s words surprised everyone, and then various reactions appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.


    There are faces of surprises, doubts, doubts, joys, and fears.


    But no matter what their expressions were, the same thought popped up in almost everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°It looks like things are going to change a lot.¡±


    Someone asked curiously, ¡°Excuse me, patriarch, have the eldestdy and the holy son really returned safely?¡±


    Murong Hou snorted softly, confidence returning to his face. He nced at the man indifferently, and said coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡±


    The man quickly said, ¡°I dare not,¡± but he was basically determined in his heart.


    This patriarch has this problem, and it is easy for a viin to seed. However, it¡¯s just that my own daughter returned safely, and she actually put on such a posture of being a master.


    But until this time, almost no one connected the ¡°future son-inw¡± that Murong Hou called with Tang Fei. Because in the impression of many people, Tang Fei has long been in the past tense.At the request of the patriarch, the members of the Murong family immediately received Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian with the highest level of treatment. Tang Fei didn¡¯t think much of it. When he was the holy son, this kind of treatment wasmon. It¡¯s just that Murong Pianpian feels a little awkward because this is obviously her home, but she feels that she is treated as an outsider.


    She was not happy at all, but a little sad.


    Tang Fei saw what Murong Pianpian was thinking, but he didn¡¯t say anything. There are some things that she has to adapt to in advance, and others can¡¯t help her with these things.


    Qiao Yan and other disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect also received warm hospitality.


    Not long after, Murong Hou led a group of nsmen to the lobby and met Tang Fei and others. Except for Murong Hou, the others couldn¡¯t help opening their mouths when they saw Tang Fei.


    What is he?


    Murong Hou didn¡¯t seem surprised, instead, he said to Tang Fei with a smile, ¡°Nephew Tang Fei has been here for many years, uncle? Seeing you today, nephew Tang Fei is even more handsome than before. I¡¯m really happy to congratte you!¡±


    Tang Fei stood up, cupped his hands respectfully to Murong Hou, and said, ¡°Uncle Murong is being too serious. This nephew was so busy with mundane affairs in the past that I couldn¡¯t spare time to visit my uncle. I just hope uncle won¡¯t be surprised or me this nephew.¡±


    Murong Hou nodded in satisfaction, waved his hands, and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, easy to say!¡±


    Previously, after Tang Fei¡¯s cultivation base was abolished, the Murong family couldn¡¯t wait to dissolve the engagement between Murong Pianpian and Tang Fei. Although they did so mainly for the purpose of self-protection, now that Tang Fei, who is the suffering party, appeared before him, the Murong family couldn¡¯t help but be more or less ashamed. Fortunately, Tang Fei didn¡¯t seem to intend to be serious about this matter, which made Murong Hou feel relieved.


    But when the other nsmen saw this scene, the hope that had surged up was once again shattered.


    Howe it was you, Tang Fei? What about Liang Wei? Where did Liang Wei go?


    Liang Wei is a direct disciple of the Great Elder. Although his qualifications are not as good as Tang Fei¡¯s, who will let him have a big backer? If Liang Wei and Murong Pianpian¡¯s good deeds can be brought about, perhaps the Murong family can sessfully escape the present disaster, and may even reach a higher level.


    But it was Tang Fei who appeared here now, so Liang Wei would be more ominous than ominous. If Liang Wei died, then the only connection between the Murong family and the Great Elder would bepletely broken.


    But some people think too much. It doesn¡¯t matter if Liang Wei is dead, isn¡¯t Murong Pianpian still alive? Murong Pianpian has excellent qualifications, which are rarely matched by the younger generation. The Great Elder can definitely ept another personal disciple, and then marry Murong Pianpian to that person. In this way, Murong Pianpian is still from the Great Elder¡¯s side, and the Great Elder can still treat the Murong family differently.


    Thinking of this, some people looked a little unkindly at Tang Fei.


    This guy is really an eyesore!


    Tang Fei noticed other people¡¯s eyes, but he just pretended that he didn¡¯t see them, and talked andughed happily with Murong Hou on his own. He first briefly introduced Qiao Yan and the others to Murong Hou, and then said, ¡°Junior came here this time, other than to visit Uncle Murong, the main reason is to report safety. After all, junior sister Murong was trapped in the Qiankun Pce for many days before, I think you must remember and have been worried about it very much, right?¡±


    Of course, Tang Fei didn¡¯te here to report safety. But right now there are so many people talking, that¡¯s all he can say. However, he first introduced Qiao Yan and the others to everyone, which is equivalent to telling everyone that he has the support of the Tiangang Sword Sect behind him. With such a backer as the Tiangang Sword Sect, even if the Great Elder is extremely powerful, it is impossible to do anything to him.


    Sure enough, after listening to Tang Fei¡¯s introduction, the way Murong Hou and the others looked at Qiao Yan and Tang Fei suddenly changed. Some members of the Murong family who were originally very indifferent looked at Tang Fei with even more eager eyes.


    Murong Pianpian felt sick when she saw the change in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    She really can¡¯t believe that these people who follow others are actually the nsmen that she has been trying her best to protect.


    She lost interest immediately and didn¡¯t even want to listen to the conversation between Tang Fei and her father.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 277.2

    Murong Hou is also a smart person, so he knew that Tang Fei didn¡¯te here to chat with him. He rolled his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Nephew and all the masters of the Tiangang Sword Sect must be very tired after traveling so far. If you don¡¯t mind, please allow us to clean up the dust for you!¡±


    Tang Fei immediately cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will trouble Uncle Murong.¡±


    ¡°No trouble, no trouble!¡± Murong Houughed.


    Whether it is the Ziqing Sacred Land or the Tiangang Sword Sect, they are the kind of ces that the Murong family must curry favor with whenever they have the opportunity, so the specifications of this reception banquet are naturally arranged at the highest level. At the banquet, all the people toasted and exchanged cups and exchanged cups, creating a scene of joy and harmony.


    Tang Fei and the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect all looked polite and courteous, which fully demonstrated the decent bearing of a famous and upright sect. But Murong Pianpian has a cold face and a look ofck of interest as if she is not interested in what is happening in front of her.


    She is clearly in her own home, but she is more like an outsider.


    Murong Hou was very enthusiastic about Tang Fei. It looked like he was entertaining his own future son-inw. Hepletely forgot that the engagement between Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian had already been canceled, so he didn¡¯t show any embarrassment at all. As for the other members of the Murong family, they made insinuations about the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect, hoping to find out what the rtionship between Tang Fei and the Tiangang Sword Sect was.


    Regarding this, the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect did not answer this question directly, but Qiao Yan always showed his admiration for Tang Fei and his own master¡¯s admiration for him, whether intentionally or unintentionally. He seems to have said a lot of nonsense, but no one here is a fool, so they can hear the meaning hidden in his words.


    As a result, some people who were still thinking about suggesting to the patriarch to kill Tang Fei quietly, and then dedicate Murong Pianpian to the Great Elder, began to change their minds.Perhaps, supporting Tang Fei is a better choice.


    Such a weing banquet ended amidst various temptations and hints.


    After the banquet was over, Murong Hou arranged a room for Tang Fei and others to rest. He seemed to have arranged Tang Fei¡¯s room next to Murong Pianpian¡¯s boudoir unintentionally, and the intention was self-evident.


    After Murong Pianpian returned to her own room, she locked the door behind her. Going home this time, she felt very depressed in her heart. The warm feeling before was gone, only the indifference of intrigue remained.


    It made her feel both disappointed and sad.


    Just when she was lying on the bed so sad that she wanted to shed tears, there was a knock on the door suddenly.


    Murong Pianpian said in a muffled voice, ¡°Who is it? I¡¯m going to bed, so let¡¯s talk about something tomorrow!¡±


    After the knock on the door stopped for a moment, a faint sigh came from outside the door. It was none other than her father, the patriarch of the Murong family, Murong Hou.


    Murong Hou whispered, ¡°Pianpian, are you still ming your father?¡±


    Murong Pianpian snorted coldly and said angrily: ¡°How dare a daughter me her father? After all, a daughter is a member of the Murong family, and she will devote herself to the family after all. As for the daughter¡¯s happiness, it is not important at all!¡±


    She said ¡°no me,¡± but she was extremely wronged in her heart. When she thought of the fact that since Tang Fei was abolished, she had been pushed to the Great Elder¡¯s side by the family as a bargaining chip in exchange for benefits, she had the urge to cry.


    Murong Hou smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Pianpian, father has no other choice. Since the Ziqing Holy Lord entered seclusion, the situation of our Murong family has gone from bad to worse. For the continuation of the family, your father has no choice but to make this terrible n.¡±


    Murong Pianpian said angrily, ¡°Then what are you talking to me for? I can¡¯t be the owner of my own life anyway! Why don¡¯t you just say it straight, what do you want me to do now? Do you want me to rmend myself to my senior brother?¡±


    Murong Pianpian is not stupid, of course, she understands Murong Hou¡¯s intention of arranging Tang Fei¡¯s room next to her.


    In the final analysis, she is still nothing more than a bargaining chip.


    Murong Hou couldn¡¯t help being a little embarrassed when his daughter told him to shatter his ns. After being silent for a while, he said, ¡°Pianpian, my father asked you, how do you feel about Tang Fei?¡±


    Murong Pianpian frowned and said, ¡°What exactly do you want to ask? If you have something to say, you might as well just say it!¡±


    Murong Hou could only sigh and say, ¡°Pianpian, I¡¯m telling you the truth. Ever since the Great Elder and the Second Elder fought in Ziqing Sacred Land, our Murong family is now in an extremely dangerous situation. The Great Elder may send someone over to deal with us at any time. We don¡¯t know when the Murong family may be attacked, so we must find a backer we can rely on as soon as possible. Pianpian, I know that I have wronged you by doing this, but my father asks you to help the Murong family for the sake of the lives of more than a thousand people in our Murong family. Help the family! Help your father! Please!¡±


    As she said that, Murong Pianpian heard a ¡°plop¡±ing from outside the door. Murong Pianpian was startled, she quickly got up and opened the door, only to see Murong Hou kneeling in front of the door of her own room.


    Murong Pianpian stared at her father dumbfounded, thest trace of expectation in her heart was gone.


    After a long silence, she nodded slowly and said, ¡°I understand, father.¡±


    With that said, she closed the door again.


    __________________________________


    Author¡¯s Note:


    (The fever symptoms have basically disappeared, and the only thing left is the cold symptoms, and I don¡¯t know how many days it will take to get better.)


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 278.1

    Although the wing room Tang Fei lived in was the closest to Murong Pianpian¡¯s boudoir, it was still a guest room after all, and the distance was still a bit far away, so he couldn¡¯t hear anything going on there. Therefore, Tang Fei did not notice what Murong Hou said to Murong Pianpian.


    That night, when Tang Fei was about to go to bed, there was a knock on the door outside. He opened the door and saw Murong Pianpian standing at the door, looking at him expressionlessly.


    Tang Fei felt strange, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Murong, it¡¯s sote already. What can I do for you?¡±


    Murong Pianpian was silent for a moment, and then she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite me in first?¡±


    After Tang Fei hesitated for a while, he stepped back and let Murong Pianpian into the room. He had just closed the door when he heard a rustling sound behind him. He looked back, only to see a dazzling white appearing in front of him. He quickly turned his head back and asked, ¡°Murong, what are you doing? Put on your clothes quickly!¡±


    However, at the next moment, he felt his body tighten, and Murong Pianpian hugged him directly from behind. Tang Fei was about to speak, but he suddenly and obviously felt that somewhere on his back seemed to be a little hot and humid.


    Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    After a long time, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Murong, are you crying?¡±


    Murong Pianpian didn¡¯t answer, but Tang Fei felt that the hot and humid area on his back had be bigger.Tang Fei didn¡¯t dare to move, he could only let Murong Pianpian hug him. After a while, he heard Murong Pianpian whisper in a choked voice, ¡°Senior brother, only our master and you are good to me in this world. Now that master is gone, I only have you left. You¡­ don¡¯t let me go, okay?¡±


    Tang Fei sighed, turned around, held Murong Pianpian in his arms, and asked, ¡°Did your father ask you to do something again?¡±


    Murong Pianpian said bitterly, ¡°Leave him alone, I don¡¯t want to mention him. Anyway, sooner orter I have to give my body to someone, so it¡¯s better to give it to you. Brother, you won¡¯t despise me, will you?¡±


    Tang Fei smiled wryly and said, ¡°How could I despise you? But Murong, this kind of thing is rted to your reputation, so you can¡¯t be so hasty. You may have some misunderstandings with your father. After all, this is the ce where you were born and raised.¡±


    Murong Pianpian shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not a misunderstanding. Senior brother, just take me, and I will only help you in the future. I don¡¯t want to take care of the Murong family¡¯s affairs.¡±


    What Murong Hou said just now made Murong Pianpian very sad. It was also at this time that she suddenly discovered that she was just a particrly useful bargaining chip for the entire Murong family. The Murong family tried their best to support her, but it was just the behavior of a businessman performing an investment rather than a family supporting their rtive. They are willing to sacrifice her own happiness in order to get the maximum return on their investment.


    Murong Pianpian was already disappointed in the Murong family, and now she was also disappointed in her father. Since the Murong family hopes that she can exchange her body for the most benefits for the family, then she will do it. Anyway, her innocence is only once, and they will have nothing to ask for after she concedes her innocence.


    What¡¯s more,pared with other people, she would rather give her body to the senior brother she loved since childhood.


    Tang Fei smiled helplessly. He rubbed Murong Pianpian¡¯s head and said in a low voice, ¡°Murong, I know you have been wronged. But when we are not strong enough, it is always inevitable to be wronged. But it doesn¡¯t matter, we won¡¯t stay weak forever. Sooner orter we will be able to be stronger. As long as we be stronger, we canpletely control our own destiny.¡±


    Murong Pianpian raised her head, showing a pretty face with pear blossoms and rain, ¡°Senior brother, do you like me?¡±


    Tang Fei was startled, looked at Murong Pianpian¡¯s sad and expectant gaze, nodded, and said, ¡°Like!¡±


    Murong Pianpianughed, ¡°Lie!¡±


    Tang Fei was puzzled, but Murong Pianpian murmured, ¡°I can see the embarrassment in your eyes. What you said just now was tofort me, right? You don¡¯t want to marry me at all, you don¡¯t want me, right? I understand. I won¡¯t pester you in the future, let us just be brothers and sisters from now on!¡±


    With that said, Murong Pianpian broke free from Tang Fei¡¯s embrace, bent down, and put on her clothes on her own. It¡¯s just that her movements seem weak, with a feeling of being lost.


    Tang Fei gritted his teeth, hugged Murong Pianpian again, and said angrily, ¡°I said I like it, so I like it! We¡¯ve known each other for so long, when did I ever lie to you? It¡¯s you instead, I want to ask you if you like me!¡±


    Murong Pianpian suddenly burst into tears, an impulse welled up in her heart for no reason. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know where the courage came from, and she stretched out a pair of arms that bullied Shuang Saixue, wrapped Tang Fei¡¯s head around, and then raised her head and kissed Tang Fei forcefully.


    After being dazed for a moment, Tang Fei subconsciously chose to respond to Murong Pianpian¡¯s enthusiasm. The two who have always admired each other finally let go of all their restraint at this moment and kissed each other, forgetting everything else.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 278.2

    Chapter 278.2


    When the family meeting was held again the next day, Murong Hou always had a smile on his face.


    He heard from the servants that Murong Pianpian went to look for Tang Feist night, and she never came out of Tang Fei¡¯s room that night. Obviously, the rtionship between the two finally came to fruition.


    For the entire Murong family, Murong Pianpian is their greatest capital. Pushing Murong Pianpian to Tang Fei means that the Murong family will bepletely tied to Tang Fei¡¯s chariot from now on.


    Murong Hou¡¯s decision was actually somewhat risky. After all, Tang Fei had almost no foundation in the Ziqing Sacred Land, and he definitely couldn¡¯tpete with the Great Elder. But when Tang Fei brought the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect over, his mind immediately became active.


    In terms of strength, the Tiangang Sword Sect is stronger than the Ziqing Sacred Land. Now that the Ziqing Sacred Land is divided internally, its strength has been greatly damaged, and even the maintenance of internal stability depends on the help of the Tiangang Sword Sect. Even though the Tiangang Sword Sect has always dered that it will not interfere with the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s internal affairs, in this case, it is already too much for the Tiangang Sword Sect to not interfere.


    Because if the Tiangang Sword Sect doesn¡¯t intervene, then the Ziqing Sacred Land willpletely decline. This was a great blow to the Tiangang Sword Sect, both in terms of its reputation and its interests.


    But one thing is basically certain, that is, the Tiangang Sword Sect will not annex the Ziqing Sacred Land. If the Tiangang Sword Sect did this, it would be tantamount to discrediting its reputation as the leader of the righteous path. They are more happy to see a strong Ziqing Sacred Land who can continue to be an ally of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    As long as Daoist Tiantong is not a fool, he will definitely choose to support Tang Fei.


    As an external force, the Tiangang Sword Sect will not provide much support to Tang Fei. But as long as Tang Fei makes good use of it, it is not impossible to bring down the Great Elder. It was precisely because of Tang Fei¡¯s ability that Murong Hou chose to push his daughter to Tang Fei desperately.Because of the ups and downs of the Murong family, there is no longer any room for them to be fools. If he hadn¡¯t made a clear stand at this time, Tang Fei¡¯s first thing after quelling the civil strife in the Ziqing Sacred Land would be to liquidate all these two-faced families.


    The Murong family are indeed spectors, but they are not fools. Now that the opportunity for spection has arrived, Murong Hou will naturally not miss it.


    So next, the Murong family will fully support Tang Fei and recover the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    It¡¯s a big gamble.


    After winning, the Murong family will soar into the sky.


    If they lose, the Murong family will be doomed.


    Now that the chips have been rolled out, it depends on how Tang Fei breaks the game.


    In today¡¯s Murong family meeting, Murong Hou made an exception and invited Tang Fei in. Tang Fei did not refuse and attended the meeting as a non-voting delegate, and his position was assigned to be the lower head of Murong Hou, which made the elders of the Murong family couldn¡¯t help but whisper around.


    Looking at the elders of the Murong family with different expressions in front of him, Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel a little irritable.


    Last night, after all, he couldn¡¯t resist Murong Pianpian¡¯s enthusiasm and ate the forbidden fruit with her. Afterward, Murong Pianpian buried her head in his arms, cried all night, and did not fall asleep until the middle of the night.


    Looking at the delicate and haggard girl in his arms, Tang Fei felt heavy in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t want to go this far, because his current situation was not optimistic. Once he loses the battle with the Great Elder, he will face a situation that is worse than death. So his original n was to find another way out for Murong Pianpian so that she could survive on her own even if he failed.


    But now, Murong Pianpian has no way out.


    Seeing Tang Fei who seemed to have something on his mind, Murong Hou asked with a smile, ¡°Nephew, did you rest wellst night?¡±


    Tang Fei nced at thecent Murong Hou, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disgusted in his heart, but he still replied politely, ¡°Back to Uncle Murong, the nephew had a good restst night.¡±


    Seeing that Tang Fei didn¡¯t mention Murong Pianpian, Murong Hou felt a little dissatisfied in his heart, so he simply asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know how well my little girl served youst night¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Tang Fei interrupted his words and said, ¡°Uncle Murong invited this nephew toe over. There should be some important things to discuss. If that¡¯s the case, then please start!¡±


    Tang Fei¡¯s words were already a little blunt.


    But Tang Fei couldn¡¯t be med for this.


    Murong Hou actually wanted to say that Murong Pianpian went into Tang Fei¡¯s roomst night and didn¡¯t return all night in front of so many people? Isn¡¯t this clearly using Murong Pianpian¡¯s fame as a bargaining chip? Now that Murong Pianpian is Tang Fei¡¯s person, Tang Fei naturally would consider Murong Pianpian¡¯s reputation, so he interrupted Murong Hou¡¯s words unceremoniously and gave him a dissatisfied look.


    Only then did Murong Hou realize that he was a little too impatient, and his face couldn¡¯t help being embarrassed. After a few dryughs, he pped his hands and said to the elders of the Murong family, ¡°Everyone, I have something to announce to everyone today.¡±


    After a pause, seeing that everyone was paying attention to him, he slowly said, ¡°From now on, my Murong family will fully support Tang Fei¡¯s ascension to the position of the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s Holy Lord!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 279.1

    This decision of Murong Hou caused an uproar among the elders of the Murong family.


    Many people never expected that Murong Hou would make such an important decision at this moment!


    Someone immediately stood up and said angrily to Murong Hou, ¡°Patriarch, what do you mean? You actually want to take the entire Murong family with you at this time to support a former holy son who has no backing? Are you trying to take the entire Murong family with you? Will the whole family be brought into the bottomless abyss?¡±


    The person who spoke was named Murong Quan, and in the Elder Association of the Murong family, he was famous for his firm support of the Great Elder¡¯s faction. Even after Ziqing Sacred Land split, he still believed that the only way out for the Murong family now was to attach themselves to the Great Elder, otherwise the Murong family would face extinction.


    Murong Hou had long expected that Murong Quan would object, so he was not surprised. He sneered, and said to Murong Quan, ¡°Elder Quan, at this time, you still want to hug the Great Elder¡¯s thigh, right? Have you forgotten how the Great Elder treated our Murong family after the Qiankun Pce incident? ¡°


    Murong Quan was usible about this and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the Great Elder thinks that Murong Pianpian has already died in the Qiankun Pce, so he thinks that the Murong family is worthless? Now that Murong Pianpian has returned, then we have something of value to do with the Great Elder!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, many people frowned secretly.


    Murong Quan simply put the word ¡°kneeling and licking¡± on the surface.


    But some people were thoughtful as if they were seriously thinking about Murong Quan¡¯s words.In fact, if dignity is not considered, Murong Quan¡¯s words are notpletely unreasonable. Anyway, dignity is rtive. It doesn¡¯t matter if they don¡¯t have dignity in front of the Ziqing Sacred Land, it¡¯s enough to find dignity in front of outsiders. Even if they act like dogs to the Great Elder, they can still act like emperors to most people.


    This result is not uneptable.


    Murong Hou¡¯s face darkened, and he scolded angrily, ¡°Elder Quan, listen to what you are talking about! Are you asking our entire Murong family to be dogs?¡±


    Murong Quan sneered, ¡°Murong Hou, as the patriarch of the Murong family, don¡¯t you know what the situation is now? Now that the Great Elder is in charge of the power in the Ziqing Sacred Land, what qualifications does Tang Fei have as a mere holy son who has nothing to rely on?¡± Fighting against the Great Elder? Can he beat the Great Elder? I¡¯m afraid not only would he fail to bring down the Great Elder, but he would also pull down all the people rted to him?¡±


    Tang Fei twitched the corners of his mouth, but he did not speak.


    Murong Quan didn¡¯t even look at him, and continued to say to the others, ¡°The name of Tang Fei as a holy son is not a banner at all, but the source of disaster! As long as he still bears this name, even if you don¡¯t do it, it will bring disaster to him and the people around him! Therefore, I propose to arrest Tang Fei and dedicate him to the Great Elder! And our Murong family can also rely on this credit to be a first-ss family!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, many people couldn¡¯t help but secretly moved their hearts, and looked at Tang Fei with a hint of eagerness.


    Murong Hou was furious. He pped the table and shouted, ¡°Murong Quan, thanks to the fact that you are still an elder of the family, you can say such shameless words! I will leave my words here today, and my Murong family will fully support Tang Fei Shengzi in the future. Anyone who objects, You might as well stand up now!¡±


    Murong Quan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Murong Hou, although you are the patriarch, you have no right to make such an important decision on behalf of the Murong family!¡±


    Murong Hou sneered, ¡°Murong Quan, do you really think I don¡¯t know what you did yesterday?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Murong Quan¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Hmph! You sent someone to the Ziqing Sacred Land yesterday shortly after holy son Tang Fei came to my Murong family. Do you really think I didn¡¯t know that you were there to inform others? But unfortunately, the people you sent out have already been intercepted! You said that I made decisions for the family without authorization, but when you did this kind of thing, did you ever get authorization from the Elder Association?¡±


    Murong Quan forced himself to be calm and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. You¡¯re just trying to inflict a crime, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with it!¡±


    Murong Hou shook his head and sighed, ¡°I really don¡¯t cry when I see the coffin!¡±


    He suddenly raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Bring people up!¡±


    After a while, a young man who was tied up was brought to the hall. When everyone saw it, they discussed it one after another.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this person Murong Ze from Elder Quan¡¯s lineage? Could it be that Elder Quan sent him to Ziqing Sacred Land to report the news?¡±


    ¡°How could Murong Quan make such a decision without authorization? Didn¡¯t he consider the situation of our Murong family?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s already like this at this time, and he, Murong Quan, is still thinking about hugging the Great Elder¡¯s thigh! It¡¯s like making fun of the entire Murong family!¡±


    ¡­


    After Murong Pianpian fell into the Qiankun Pce, the Great Elder¡¯s rapid change of attitude chilled most of the Murong family members, and many people began to resist continuing to be attached to the Great Elder. Although Murong Pianpian has returned safely, most of them still think that it is not a wise choice to attach to the Great Elder. Some radicals even think that attaching to the Tiangang Sword Sect is better than continuing to hug the Great Elder¡¯s thigh!


    Therefore, in the Elder Association, the faction of ¡°attaching to the Great Elders¡± headed by Murong Quan seems to be very disconnected of the group.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 279.2

    Originally, Murong Pianpian¡¯s safe return was great news for the Murong family, which meant that the Murong family had a choice again. But this Murong Quan, without discussing it with anyone, reported to the Great Elder without authorization, which is simply forcing the entire Murong family into a dead end!


    How can this not arouse the anger of everyone?


    Murong Hou looked at Murong Quan whose face became very ugly, and said coldly, ¡°Murong Quan, let me see what else you have to say!¡±


    After Murong Quan was silent for a while, he sneered suddenly and said, ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay! You, Murong Hou, are amazing, you are noble, you have to lead the whole family to fight against the Great Elder with dignity, and you have to lead them to fight with dignity only to die to death! But I am different from you, I want to live! Since this is the case, we have different ways and will not conspire with each other. I, Murong Quan, will resign as an elder of the family today, and our lineage will have nothing to do with the main family in the future! Farewell, everyone!¡±


    With that said, Murong Quan turned around and left.


    Someone wanted to stop Murong Quan, but Murong Hou said coldly, ¡°Let him go! You have all heard him say that their lineage will have nothing to do with the master¡¯s family in the future. From now on, the bridge will return to the bridge, and the road will return to the road! Whether this Murong family lives or dies, it has nothing to do with your Murong Quan lineage!¡±


    Murong Quan snorted coldly and walked away.


    Tang Fei looked at the scene in front of him, but couldn¡¯t help but give Murong Hou a high look.


    Murong Hou¡¯s move seems to be creating a split within the Murong family, but after thinking about it carefully, the benefits of doing so far outweigh the disadvantages.Although Murong Hou is the patriarch of the Murong family, his power is still far from covering the sky with his hands in the Murong family. In addition to his lineage, there are several factions that are not on his side. Now he is determined to support Tang Fei, but this is a very risky choice, which will inevitably cause disputes within the Murong family. And Murong Quan is undoubtedly the faction with the loudest opposition.


    Murong Hou knew that he could not persuade Murong Quan, so he could only choose to expel Murong Quan¡¯s lineage from the Murong family. If he can, he will even drive out more branches that make different voices, just to make the internal voices reach a consensus. Only such a Murong family with only one voice can truly be a Murong family that can do great things. And this is exactly what Tang Fei, whocks background, needs today.


    No wonder Murong Hou asked him to attend this meeting, the real purpose was here.


    It seems that he has underestimated this future father-inw!


    Sure enough, in the following meeting, some elders still raised objections to Murong Hou¡¯s decision. And under Murong Hou¡¯s refusal topromise, another branch chose to withdraw from the main family. As for the other elders, although there are still criticisms of Murong Hou¡¯s decision, at least they choose to support Murong Hou¡¯s decision on the surface.


    So far, the Murong family has reached an agreement and is on Tang Fei¡¯s side.


    Even if some people are still objecting, since they are still sitting here, it means that they have made a decision. No matter what they think in their hearts, they must stand unequivocally on Tang Fei¡¯s side in the future.


    Tang Fei, as the ¡°g¡± of the Murong family, said a few encouraging words at the meeting. Regardless of what the big guys thought in their hearts, at least the apuse was quite warm.


    After the meeting, Murong Hou pulled Tang Fei, saying that he wanted to catch up on the old days. Tang Fei didn¡¯t want to talk too much with Murong Hou, but considering Murong Pianpian¡¯s position, he could only agree.


    Murong Hou chose the ce to talk, which is his own study.


    After entering the study, Murong Hou actually poured a cup of tea for Tang Fei himself and then said to Tang Fei with a sincere face, ¡°Holy son Tang, now my Murong family has put all their hopes on you. Not only because of your identity but also because you are Pianpian¡¯s future husband. No matter what the result is, I hope you will treat Pianpian kindly, and I also hope that holy son Tang can agree to this little request of mine!¡±


    After speaking, Murong Hou gave Tang Fei a deep bow.


    Tang Fei hurriedly helped Murong Hou up, and said, ¡°Uncle Murong really upsets this junior! Regardless of whether Uncle Murong ordered it or not, the junior will definitely treat Pianpian kindly. Please rest assured!¡±


    Murong Hou smiled gratifiedly and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can only thank holy son Tang!¡±


    These few short sentences can be regarded as the establishment of a rtionship. Tang Fei has already admitted the rtionship between Murong Pianpian and himself, and Murong Hou will also fully support Tang Fei as Tang Fei¡¯s rtive.


    The two looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    Now that the rtionship has been determined, there is no need to hide some things. Murong Hou got straight to the point and asked Tang Fei, ¡°Holy son Tang, I don¡¯t know what you n to do next in dealing with the Great Elder? Is there anything we Murong family needs to do?¡±


    Tang Fei pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Murong Hou¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I ask the holy son to please speak clearly.¡±


    Tang Fei said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the fact that the Great Elder¡¯s lineage seems to be powerful in the Ziqing Sacred Land. In fact, his foundation has long been unstable, and it is difficult for him to convince the public. Especially for me, he wants me to die, yet he is afraid that I will die suddenly. Then for him, the best result is to let me die at the hands of the Second Elder. In this way, he will get rid of a serious problem, and at the same time, he will hold the moral high ground against the Second Elder, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.¡±


    Speaking of this, Tang Fei smiled and said, ¡°So what we have to do now is to wait for the Great Elder to make a move.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 280.1

    ¡°Hmph! This Tang Fei is so courageous, he dares to fight against me!¡±


    In the Ziqing Sacred Land, the Great Elder was in his own room looking at the information just obtained, and he was furious.


    After Murong Quan led the people of his lineage to leave the Murong family, he immediately reported Tang Fei¡¯s arrival to the Murong family as a nomination certificate to the Great Elder. And when the Great Elder learned that this junior whom he had always looked down upon actually started secretly nning a n to deal with him, he was furious.


    In his opinion, a junior like Tang Fei who has no reliance or strength should just stay there honestly and wait for himself to be harvested. Maybe the Great Elder can see that he is more cooperative and give him a good time. But now, he¡¯s coveting what doesn¡¯t belong to him. How can this not make the Great Elder angry?


    Oh, it¡¯s just a mere holy son! A helpless holy son is nothing!


    The Great Elder wished he could send people to the Murong family right now, kill Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian together, and wipe out the entire Murong family along the way. It¡¯s just that his current situation is very special, so he has to think a little more.


    The members of the Tiangang Sword Sect haven¡¯t left yet. Although the Tiangang Sword Sect has always emphasized that they will not interfere in the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s internal affairs, that is only within the rules. But if the Great Elder does something out of the rules, who knows what the Tiangang Sword Sect can do? So not only could he not send someone to assassinate Tang Fei, but he even had to protect Tang Fei.


    Because once Tang Fei died, everyone would immediately suspect him! The cultivation world has no courts and no judges to pursue the truth and seek justice. As long as he gets doubted, then he has lost.


    After thinking about it, the Great Elder was shocked to find that he was even more disadvantaged than Tang Fei in this matter. He is dead, Tang Fei is fine. But if Tang Fei died, something would happen to him.It just doesn¡¯t make sense!


    After furiously cursing for a while, the Great Elder calmed down and began to think about countermeasures.


    First of all, Tang Fei had to die. As long as he¡¯s not dead, the Great Elder is on pins and needles. But Tang Fei couldn¡¯t die by his hands, not even for an unclear death. It is best that after Tang Fei¡¯s death, everyone will suspect the Second Elder, that is the result that is most in the interests of the Great Elder.


    But what to do? The Great Elder couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    After thinking for a while, the Great Elder was startled suddenly. The Second Elder must have discovered the subtleties of the situation of the three parties, right? Could it be that he is already nning to send someone to assassinate Tang Fei and nt the me on himself?


    The Great Elder felt that this possibility not only existed, but this possibility was highly likely. After all, the Second Elder had done such a thing before, and the person he plotted against was the Ziqing Holy Lord at that time.


    If the Great Elder hadn¡¯t made a decisive move at that time and immediately concealed the news, he would have stepped down after being framed by the Second Elder at that time.


    But then again, if the Second Elder really wanted to do that, maybe this would be a good opportunity to take advantage of.


    After thinking for a while, the Great Elder came up with a detailed n. After thinking it over clearly, he called a confidant toe in, and after ordering so and so, let him go out.


    He picked up the teacup and drank it slowly while looking at the clear sky through the window with a confident smile on his face.


    ¡°Heh, want to fight with me? Tang Fei, Tang Fei, do you think you still have the backing of the Holy Lord?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tang Fei lived afortable life in the Murong family.


    After that night, Murong Pianpian haspletely let go, and she would quietlye to Tang Fei¡¯s room every night. As soon as they entered the door, the two kissed each other frantically, and then they did everything they should and should not do.


    The rtionship between the two has heated up rapidly, and the alienation caused by the rescinding of the engagement has disappeared. They are like couples in love, unscrupulously pouring out the love in their hearts.


    Murong Hou was very happy to see this scene, so the whole family gave the green light to the two. He even hoped that his daughter¡¯s stomach would be able to fight, and it would be best to conceive Tang Fei¡¯s child within a few days. In this way, Murong Pianpian¡¯s position can be regarded aspletely stable.


    But Tang Fei knew that behind thefortable life, there was still an infinite murderous intent hidden.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for the first ident to ur.


    While the marriage contract between Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian was still there, the Murong family was strongly supported by the Ziqing Sacred Land, and they were in charge of a lot of the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s resources and production. Later, after Tang Fei fell, in order to win over the Murong family, the Great Elder not only did not take back the resources held by the Murong family but instead gave a lot of resources to the Murong family, allowing the Murong family to further expand its power.


    It is also for this reason that there is a Great Elder loyalist faction headed by Murong Quan in the Murong family.


    Under long-term and painstaking management, the Murong family is still strong today. It is the real first family among the peripheral families in the Ziqing Sacred Land and holds a pivotal position.


    It¡¯s just that the current status of the Murong family is a bit embarrassing.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 280.2

    After the internal division of the Ziqing Sacred Land, the Murong family haspletely lost their backing. Those resources and minerals that once made the Murong family grow became hot potatoes in an instant. In the eyes of many peripheral families, the current Murong family is no longer their leader, but an extremely delicious piece of fat. They all looked at the Murong family greedily, just waiting for an opportunity to appear, and they would immediately turn into a pack of wolves and divide the Murong family up!


    However, in terms of strength, the Murong family is far superior to other families. There is no way for one or two families to attack the Murong family. At least four or five families must unite to fight against the Murong family. It¡¯s just that although the benefits are eye-catching, no one is willing to be that early bird. After all, everyone knows that if they attack the Murong family in groups, the Murong family will definitely lose, but the first family to charge up will definitely be the one that dies the worst!


    So the major families are waiting for the opportunity.


    The Great Elder also knows this very well, but some time ago he was a bit ignorant of the Murong family, and with people from the Tiangang Sword Sect watching, he couldn¡¯t find a chance to attack the Murong family.


    But now, the appearance of Tang Fei means that the opportunity hase.


    The first thing that went wrong was a mine outside the Murong family.


    This mine was acquired by the Murong family after attaching itself to the Great Elder, and it can mine high-quality iron ore. After iron ore is refined, it can be used to craft high-quality magical items and weapons with outstanding effects.


    Ny percent of the iron ore extracted from the mine needs to be paid to the Ziqing Sacred Land, and the remaining ten percent can be distributed by the Murong family. Don¡¯t underestimate this ten percent share! When converted into spirit stones, there are nearly one million spirit stones every year!


    One must know that the vast majority of peripheral families, with all their ie added up, don¡¯t have a million spirit stones a year!Because of this, the major families have been coveting this mine for a long time. But because of the majesty of the Great Elder, no one dares to covet it.


    However, on this day, three families announced at the same time that the Murong family was no longer qualified to continue managing the mine. They first sent people to forcibly upy the mine, expelled the managers sent by the Murong family, and then announced a joint takeover of the mine.


    After Murong Hou heard about this, he couldn¡¯t help but be furious, and he immediately mobilized his soldiers and horses to rush over and wipe out these ignorant families. Finally, he still remembered that Tang Fei was in charge of the current Murong family, so he reported to Tang Fei before setting off.


    Tang Fei hurriedly held Murong Hou down, and reminded, ¡°Uncle, if you just send people over like this, you will really fall into the opponent¡¯s scheme! I am very sure that they must have set up an ambush in the mine. Just waiting for you to throw yourself into the trap!¡±


    Murong Hou frowned and said, ¡°Then what should we do? Should we just watch them upy the mine?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help but fell into deep thought.


    ording to Tang Fei¡¯s guess, although these three families have been coveting mines for a long time, their strength is not enough topete with the Murong family. It is very likely that there is someone behind them, and this person is probably the Great Elder. Their actions are more like a test, to test the current strength and position of the Murong family. Whether the Murong family is too radical or too negative, they are easy to be calcted by others.


    But crises are also opportunities. In Tang Fei¡¯s view, this is also an opportunity for the Murong family. If they grasp it well, they may be able to take the initiative and be active.


    After contemting for a long time, Tang Fei made up his mind and whispered to Murong Hou, ¡°Uncle, do you believe me?¡±


    Murong Hou nodded subconsciously, ¡°Of course, I believe the words of the holy son.¡±


    Tang Fei smiled and said, ¡°As for this matter, my suggestion is that if they want it, then give it to them. It¡¯s just that after eating some things, it¡¯s not so easy to spit them out!¡±


    Murong Hou was also a smart person, so he immediately realized Tang Fei¡¯s intentions and said, ¡°The holy son means to use this mine as bait? Then what kind of fish is the holy son nning to catch?¡±


    Tang Fei said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just the three major families who want this mine. The Great Elder and the Second Elder also want it. Especially for the Second Elder, the significance of this mine is even more important. Uncle, I¡¯ll hand over a letter to youter, and you send someone to deliver the letter to the Wu family. Wu Feng will naturally understand what I mean after reading it.¡±


    Murong Hou immediately understood that Tang Fei wanted to provoke a fight between the Great Elder and the Second Elder¡¯s forces. It¡¯s just that if he does this, the mine probably won¡¯t have a chance to be taken back.


    Thinking of this, Murong Hou couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.


    Tang Fei saw what Murong Hou was thinking, andforted him, ¡°Why should uncle worry about gains and losses? It¡¯s just a mine. Now that a mine is lost, don¡¯t you worry that you won¡¯t get betterpensation in the future?¡±


    Hearing what Tang Fei said, Murong Hou¡¯s heart suddenly brightened.


    Yes! As long as they follow the holy son, what will a mere mine be if the holy son is sessful in the future? As the saying goes, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear a child, you can¡¯t tie a wolf.¡± If you can¡¯t even bear a mine, what¡¯s the big deal?


    Thinking of this, Murong Hou¡¯s expression suddenly became firm. He nodded emphatically to Tang Fei, and said, ¡°I will follow the order of the holy son!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 281.1

    <strong>Timing (1)</strong>


    There is a reason why the Great Elder chose to take this mine.


    If the resources of other levels were changed, the Murong family might consider their own strength and situation, and choose to hold back for the time being. But this mine is something the Great Elder firmly believes that the Murong family will not give up.


    Because the wealth brought by this mine is something even the Murong family can¡¯t bear to lose.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the Murong family was reluctant, but Tang Fei wasn¡¯t. Not to mention a mere mine, he was willing to sacrifice all the wealth of the entire Murong family.


    In his opinion, if one wanted to do great things, one couldn¡¯t be too stingy. If they were reluctant to take out even a mine, then they should find a corner to rest as soon as possible!


    Not long after, Wu Feng received a personal letter from Tang Fei. Tang Fei told Wu Feng in the letter that he originally nned to hand over a mine under the name of the Murong family to the Second Elder as a sincerity of cooperation, but he did not expect that the news would leak out somehow. The Great Elder had sent three families to seize the mine in advance, so Tang Fei suggested that the Second Elder send people to take over the mine now, so as not to make it cheaper for the Great Elder.


    Regarding Tang Fei¡¯s words, Wu Feng and the Second Elder only believed half of them. The other half is that the Great Elder sent three families to seize the mine.


    As for the rest, they didn¡¯t believe a word of it.But¡­ who would refuse these benefits being delivered to their door?


    They also know of the three families. The strength is average, even adding one more family is not worth a Murong family. If it is said that the Murong family did not dare to take it back because they were afraid, they would not believe it.


    The Second Elder Zuo Si thought about it and thought that the reason why the Great Elder sent three families to seize the mine was to test the Murong family. But the Murong family directly changed hands and transferred the mine to their side.


    In this way, the reaction of the Murong family is somewhat intriguing. No one can tell whether the Murong family is afraid, or want to provoke trouble.


    Or is it a bit of both?


    The Second Elder disdains Tang Fei¡¯s mischievous behavior and feels that he shrinks back whenever he encounters a challenge, which is too spineless. Such a person, what kind of holy son is he? In the future, if the Ziqing Sacred Land falls into his hands, it may not be good. That being the case, as the Second Elder of the Ziqing Sacred Land, it is his duty to wake up the Ziqing holy son.


    For a moment, the Second Elder even felt that he was the Holy Lord of the Ziqing Sacred Land,pletely forgetting that the Ziqing Holy Lord was poisoned and murdered by him.


    The Second Elder didn¡¯t hesitate much, and ordered Wu Feng to contact other families belonging to the Second Elder, and together, theyunched an attack on the three major families, taking the opportunity to rob the mine.


    Wu Feng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he said excitedly, ¡°Yes! This subordinate promises to take down the mine!¡±


    Wu Feng¡¯s statement can be regarded as the prelude to the second phase of the conflict between the Great Elder and the Second Elder.


    The families under the Second Elder¡¯smand are different from the Murong family. They are clearly on the side of the Second Elder, and they are ipatible with the Great Elder. Following the order of the Second Elder, the five families led their elites to attack the mine with mighty force.


    That night, while the three major families were still asleep, the five major families killed them. They took advantage of the night to sneak up on them, and when they came up, they killed them one by one. The three major families were caught off guard and suffered heavy losses. Although it barely organized a defenseter, it didn¡¯t take long for it topletely copse. Before dawn, the only remaining people of the three major families scattered like birds and beasts and fled for their lives.


    In this battle, the Second Elder¡¯s lineage won aplete victory, and the three major families suffered heavy losses. This made the Second Elder¡¯s lineage, which had been at a disadvantage after the conflict in the Ziqing Sacred Land, taste the fruits of victory for a long time, and their morale was greatly boosted.


    Not long after, Tang Fei sent someone to send over all the handover documents of the mine and officially announced that the mine would be handed over to the Second Elder. The Second Elder got the benefits, making him full ofcency, and his momentum became more and more arrogant.


    Not long after, the Great Elder was furious when he learned that the Second Elder had sent someone to attack him. He also understood that, at this time, the Second Elder hooked up with Tang Fei! If not, how could Tang Fei hand over such arge mine to the Second Elder? That¡¯s a mine, not a hundred and eighty taels of silver!


    After being angry for a while, the Great Elder suddenly thought about it, thinking that this might also be an opportunity. The three elders of Ziqing Sacred Land have different personalities, but one thing is basically the same, that is, they are greedy. Since the Second Elder has tasted the sweetness of seizing the mine, he will naturally be interested in other industries of the Murong family. It doesn¡¯t matter if he is not interested, you can help him create interest!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 281.2

    <strong>Timing (2)</strong>


    Interest is an important link to maintain the rtionship between the two factions, but it is also a breakthrough point for creating conflicts. Infighting caused by uneven distribution of loot is not onlymon among the market but alsomon among high-end sects.


    Thinking of this, the Great Elder¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately made a n for the next step.


    Afterward, under the arrangement of the Great Elder, several families under hismand either secretly or openly robbed the major industries of the Murong family.


    The Murong family suddenly fell into chaos.


    Although the Murong family was the most powerful among the peripheral families, they found it hard to beat everyone with two fists. So many families rushed forward like hungry wolves, scrambling to tear a piece of flesh from the Murong family, this was a catastrophe for the Murong family!


    But when the Murong family was almost helpless, Tang Fei suddenly announced that all these properties would be transferred to the Second Elder.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Many people began to wonder. When the patriarch chose to support Tang Fei, did something go wrong?Finally, Murong Hou had a bit of tact, and no one knew what method he used to suppress all the opposing voices in the family, but he transferred these properties to the Second Elder one by one ording to Tang Fei¡¯s instructions. As for the Second Elders, they epted them one by one without any politeness.


    Ever since, the conflict between the Great Elder¡¯s lineage and the Second Elder¡¯s lineage has be more and more intense.


    On the contrary, the Murong family, which was supposed to be in the whirlpool, was saved for a while because they had already handed over all their properties.


    But in this way, there is no property under the name of the Murong family, and it is like going back to before liberation overnight!


    But Tang Fei didn¡¯t care about it. He even wished that the Great Elder and the Second Elder would quickly snatch up all the Murong family¡¯s property!


    Because the Murong family stayed out of the matter, the Great Elder and the Second Elder became the two parties that directly broke out in conflict. The two sides fought fiercely on the property that originally belonged to the Murong family, resulting in numerous casualties. Countless families killed for these industries with bloodshot eyes and suffered heavy casualties. With the deepening of the conflict, the forces of the two sides, which had been silent for nearly a month, once again entered a situation of endless death.


    The Murong family, who were outside the storm, saw this scene, and couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified, their hands and feet were cold. Many of them began to wonder what would have happened if they insisted on holding these properties in their hands?


    Thinking of the possibility of bing the target of both forces at the same time, they couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice.


    If they lose their property, then they lost it! It¡¯s better than losing their lives!


    The fight between the two sides continued for several days. As the conflict continued to escte, the direct elite under themand of the Great Elder and the Second Elder also entered the field one after another. At this time, the Great Elder haspletely ignored Tang Fei¡¯s side. Because he didn¡¯t expect that Tang Fei would have the courage to hand over all the properties of the Murong family.


    The intention of triggering internal strife between Tang Fei and the Second Elder was almost in vain. Therefore, the Great Elder can only settle for the next best thing, and first grab all the property of the Murong family!


    As the conflict between the two sides intensified, Tang Fei and the Tiangang Sword Sect sat firmly on the sidelines, not intending to intervene in the slightest. Tang Fei took Murong Pianpian to travel around every day as if he didn¡¯t pay attention to the conflict between the Great Elder and the Second Elder.


    Originally, the Great Elder and the Second Elder were still wary of when Tang Fei would intervene, but after waiting for a few days, they did not see any movement from Tang Fei. They also gradually let go of their hands and decided to settle things with each other first before thinking about Tang Fei¡¯s future.


    Anyway, with Tang Fei¡¯s power and ability, isn¡¯t it a matter of peeing to solve it?


    So, the situation escted again.


    In order to gain the upper hand in this direct conflict, the two elders almost used all their elites. If it weren¡¯t for the Tiangang Sword Sect watching, the two elders could even roll up their sleeves and fight in person.


    They all know that whoever can win the final victory in this conflict will have the greatest say in the end. At that time, they will have the final say in the Ziqing Sacred Land!


    Unknowingly, they all forgot the cause of this conflict and only cared about fighting each other to the death.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, Murong Family Mansion, Murong Pianpian¡¯s boudoir.


    After some in-depth exchanges, Murong Pianpian buried her head on Tang Fei¡¯s chest in a rather sleepy voice, and said in a low voice, ¡°Senior brother, I am a bit reluctant to part with such a life.¡±


    Tang Fei hugged Murong Pianpian in his arms, and said with a light smile, ¡°Is this junior sister overwhelmed by senior brother¡¯s bravery?¡±


    Murong Pianpian raised her eyelids, gave him a white look, and said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t speak properly!¡±


    Tang Fei smiled faintly.


    ¡°Brother, if I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s almost time for you to make a move?¡± Murong Pianpian asked in a low voice.


    Tang Fei¡¯s expression also became solemn, ¡°That¡¯s right. Now the Great Elder and the Second Elder are doing their best for the properties of the Murong family. The current Ziqing Sacred Land is unprecedentedly empty, and it is a good time for me to make a move. There is only one chance, and I must seize it.¡±


    After being silent for a long time, Murong Pianpian suddenly raised her head and said to Tang Fei, ¡°This time, will you take me with you?¡±


    Tang Fei was startled, and looked down at Murong Pianpian, but saw that Murong Pianpian¡¯s eyes were surprisingly bright.


    After a while, Tang Fei nodded slightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Only then did Murong Pianpian show a smile, ¡°At least this time, you¡¯re smart!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 282.1

    <strong>Appearance (2)</strong>


    The Great Elder is a little bit on the edge these days.


    Originally, for the Great Elder, the power of the Second Elder was not enough to face him at all. However, as the battle between the two sides deepened this time, some of the hidden forces of the two elders gradually surfaced. It wasn¡¯t until this time that the Great Elder knew that the Second Elder had been hiding himself so deeply.


    This made the Great Elder very unhappy.


    But it¡¯s okay to be unhappy, he still thinks he has a great advantage. After all, the power of the Second Elder is mainly concentrated in the peripheral families, but the power of the Great Elder is concentrated in the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    So purely from the perspective of high-endbat power, the Great Elder crushes the Second Elder.


    It¡¯s just that now the Great Elder¡¯s every move is under the surveince of the Tiangang Sword Sect, so he can¡¯t easily use these powers. But never mind, the time ising. When the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s internal struggle became fierce to a certain extent, he would have enough reasons to attack the Second Elder. At that time, even the Tiangang Sword Sect could not stop him.


    But while he was waiting for the opportunity, Tang Fei¡¯s opportunity came one step ahead.


    On this day, as usual, the Great Elder reviewed the letters sent from all directions in his own room. Those who sent him these letters were those family forces belonging to him. They exined their current situation in the letters and expressed the hope that the Great Elder could provide them with support.After reading more than a dozen letters in a row, the content was the same, which made the Elder a little annoyed.


    But for him, the situation of these families is not worth paying too much attention to. After all, a peripheral family is a peripheral family, and to him, it is equivalent to a steward who manages his wealth for him. It doesn¡¯t matter if the butler is dead, as long as he wants, he can recruit several times more butlers at any time. There are not many other things in this domain, but there are many people. Humans are like leeks, once a crop is cut, another crop will grow immediately, and the growth will only get better and better.


    So even if all these families are extinct, he doesn¡¯t care.


    The Great Elder is even promoting the demise of these families intentionally or unintentionally. Because when the peripheral families were all dead, he would have a reason to send the real elite under hismand to start a full-scale war against the Second Elder.


    Those families clinging to the Great Elder did not realize that to the Great Elder, they were really just pawns that could be discarded at any time. Even their demise is something the Great Elder will take advantage of.


    How sad!


    Just when the Great Elder was thinking about whether he should make a move, a disciple suddenly pushed the door in hastily, and shouted at the Great Elder, ¡°Master, it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s bad!¡±


    The Great Elder frowned, and reprimanded: ¡°What¡¯s the point of being flustered? You are still my direct disciple, so you can¡¯t calm down when things happen, what can you do in the future?¡±


    The disciple said with a sad face, ¡°Master, don¡¯t me the disciple at this time! Something is wrong!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± asked the Great Elder impatiently.


    Although on the surface, the Great Elder was at a disadvantage in the fight against the Second Elder, that was only on the surface. No one knows this better than the Great Elder himself. The more happy the Second Elder is outside, the sooner they will die in the future.


    But what the disciple said next made the Great Elder turn pale with shock.


    The disciple said eagerly, ¡°Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian are back! They said they woulde back to seed the Holy Lord!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The sudden return of Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian is indeed a terrible event for the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Under the management of the Great Elder for the past three years, Tang Fei basically had no influence, andter even lost his position as the holy son. Letting Tang Fei follow Liang Wei to Qiankun Pce earlier was just to take advantage of Tang Fei¡¯s amazing luck and use it as cannon fodder. But in the Great Elder¡¯s mind, Tang Fei has long been a grasshopper after autumn, and he won¡¯t be able to jump for a few days.


    Untilter, a direct conflict broke out between the Great Elder and the Second Elder.


    With the strong intervention of the Tiangang Sword Sect, the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s internal fierce struggle was once again shifted from the bright side to the dark side. At this time, Tang Fei, who was originally regarded as an abandoned son, became a very good cover. As for the Great Elder, in the past two months, it was under the guise of Tang Fei that he managed to control the Ziqing Sacred Land smoothly.


    But pretense is pretense. The Great Elder¡¯s current attitude towards Tang Fei is different. When Tang Fei was not around, he could express his appreciation and preference for Tang Fei as much as possible. But if Tang Fei really appeared, it would be another matter.


    That¡¯s the mentality of the Great Elder right now.


    Tang Fei chose the timing very cleverly, just when the Great Elder was about to make a move but couldn¡¯t.


    And what¡¯s more, he didn¡¯te here alone but brought Murong Pianpian, the Second Elder, and many peripheral family patriarchs including Murong Hou.


    Under the escort of the Tiangang Sword Sect, Tang Fei and others returned to Ziqing Mountain steadily and immediately asked everyone in the entire Ziqing Sacred Land toe out and pay homage to him, the holy son.


    Originally, Tang Fei had been deprived of the position of the holy son, but who made the Great Elder reinstate him to the position of the holy son in order to use him as a cover?


    Therefore, Tang Fei¡¯s request is justified and supported by ¡°power¡± and ¡°authority.¡±


    Although it is borrowed.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 282.2

    <strong>Appearance (2)</strong>


    After Tang Fei went up the mountain, he first went to the Ziqing Holy Lord¡¯s residence.


    The Ziqing Holy Lord¡¯s residence is located in the back mountain, with a quiet environment, beautiful mountains and clear waters, and abundant spiritual energy. It is indeed an excellent ce for cultivation. But to Tang Fei, the significance of this ce is not whether it is suitable for cultivation, but that it was once the ce where his master taught him and Murong Pianpian to cultivate.


    In this ce, he gathered many good memories of the Ziqing Holy Lord.


    Since Ziqing Saint Lord ¡°announced¡± that he would enter seclusion three years ago, this residence has been closed. Tang Fei wanted toe in several times but was blocked by the Great Elder¡¯s people. He did not know why, and the Great Elder had never entered in the past three years. Everything in the residence is the same as it was three years ago, but the surface of many things has been covered with a thinyer of dust.


    Tang Fei looked away from one thing expressionlessly and turned to another thing. From time to time, he would reach out and touch it, leaving shallow fingerprints on the dust.


    Beside him, Murong Pianpian was also silent. She just leaned gently beside Tang Fei, watching these once extremely familiar things together with Tang Fei.


    It¡¯s just that things are different and people are different. The things are still there, but people can no longer be seen.


    After a long time, the voice of the Second Elder suddenly came from outside the door, ¡°Holy son Tang, holy maiden Murong, all the disciples of Sacred Land have gathered in the square. Please tell me what orders you have next, holy son and holy maiden.¡±The Second Elder didn¡¯t think he was Tang Fei¡¯s subordinate, but now the two sides were on the same front, so at least, they had to work hard on the surface. The gesture he is showing now is to tell everyone in the Ziqing Sacred Land that he is now with Tang Fei.


    So if they want to deal with him, they have to deal with Tang Fei first.


    Tang Fei naturally understood what the Second Elder was thinking. He patted Murong Pianpian¡¯s shoulder lightly, and said softly, ¡°Junior sister, we can avenge our master today.¡±


    Murong nodded lightly, a trace of murderous intent shed undetectably in his eyes.


    When Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian came to the square, all the disciples of the Ziqing Sacred Land had already gathered there. Tang Fei slowly nced over the faces of these disciples one by one, and by their expressions, he could basically tell which camp they belonged to.


    Overall, there are three camps.


    The first camp is the lineage of the Great Elder. Under the three-year management of the Great Elder, although the number of disciples of the Great Elder is small and their strength is only in the middle, they hold many important positions in the Ziqing Sacred Land. They looked at Tang Fei with disdain and a murderous look on their faces. Obviously, they didn¡¯t want the former holy son toe back.


    The second camp is Tang Fei¡¯s camp. When Tang Fei was still the holy son, he had established a high prestige among the younger generation of disciples by virtue of his own ability and personal charm. All the disciples with higher qualifications and more hardworking efforts basically worshiped under the holy son. Although they didn¡¯t clearly express their own position, they were indeed Tang Fei¡¯s basic force. They are the famous ¡°young faction¡± of the Ziqing Sacred Land, and they are also the best hope for the future development of the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    During the period when Tang Fei lost power, Tang Fei deliberately distanced himself from them in order to protect them. The vast majority of them chose to be neutral in this internal struggle because they looked down on the three major elder factions at the same time. Now, even though the strength of the three elders has been damaged, they still retain their previous strength. They still looked at Tang Fei with admiration, as if they were expecting this holy son to lead them to rejuvenate the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    The third camp is the neutral camp. Although there are many factions in the Ziqing Sacred Land, most of the factions are actually spontaneouslybined for self-protection. They don¡¯t care much about who is in charge of Ziqing Sacred Land. Anyway, they are not interested in power, and they will support whoever is in power. Although in this way, they have given up the core of power, they have also sessfully avoided the vortex of struggle.


    They looked at Tang Fei with calm eyes, as if they were looking at a stranger. Perhaps to them, it doesn¡¯t matter who the person standing in that position is.


    Tang Fei withdrew his gaze and said loudly, ¡°Senior brothers and sisters, junior brothers and sisters, I, Tang Fei, is the holy son of Ziqing Sacred Land. And I have something very important to announce when I return this time!¡±


    Having said that, Tang Fei paused for a moment, seeing that everyone¡¯s eyes became serious, and then he said slowly, ¡°As Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s Holy Lord, my master has devoted himself to the Ziqing Sacred Land all these years, doing his best, almost never having a moment of leisure. But in our Sacred Land, there are people who have evil intentions against my master, and even poisoned him! My poor master lived a bright and upright life, and finally died at the hands of a viin!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    For the vast majority of people in the entire Ziqing Sacred Land, the poisoning of the Holy Lord in Ziqing is still just a rumor. Very few people believe it, and more people think it is purely a rumor. But at this time, Tang Fei said this matter, which is equivalent to confirming the rumor!


    The disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land each looked different. Some were terrified, some were angry, some were frightened, some were sad, and some were shouting, ¡°Who? Who poisoned the Holy Lord?!¡±


    Tang Fei raised his hand and pressed it falsely, motioning for everyone to be quiet. After calm returned to the square, Tang Fei nced over everyone one by one, and finally stopped on a person with a slightly satisfied expression.


    He raised his hand, pointed at that person, and said loudly, ¡°The one who poisoned and murdered my master, the Ziqing Holy Lord, is none other than you, Second Elder!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 283.1

    <strong>Breaking Up (1)</strong>


    Tang Fei¡¯s words stunned everyone.


    This ¡°everyone¡± even includes the Great Elder and the Second Elder.


    The Second Elder was stunned for a long time before shouting at Tang Fei angrily, ¡°Holy son Tang, what do you mean by that? How could I kill the Holy Lord?¡±


    Tang Fei snorted coldly, he didn¡¯t answer directly, but turned his head and said to the Great Elder, ¡°Great Elder, before leaving the Sacred Land, I told you to investigate this matter thoroughly. It¡¯s been so long, have you investigated it clearly yet?¡±


    The Great Elder couldn¡¯t help but be stupefied.


    Tang Fei asked him to exin? When did he worship under Tang Fei? He can¡¯t wait to kill this holy son, when would this Tang Fei dare to order him?


    But looking at the eyes of everyone around him, the Great Elder could only ept Tang Fei¡¯s words abruptly, so he nodded and said, ¡°Reporting to the holy son, the matter has indeed been rified, the person who poisoned the Holy Lord was the Second Elder¡¯s direct disciple Tao Yuan. Later, the Second Elder killed Tao Yuan in order to cover up the truth. The poison that the Second Elder used to poison the Holy Lord was the Gu poison produced by the Wu family!¡±


    Tang Fei looked at the Second Elder with a gloomy expression, and said coldly, ¡°Second Elder, what else do you have to say?¡±The Second Elder was startled and angry. Where does he not understand? He was clearly tricked by Tang Fei! It¡¯s ridiculous that he has fought to the death with the Great Elder for Tang Fei these days, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be stabbed by Tang Fei in front of everyone!


    No wonder beforeing here, Tang Fei told the Second Elder not to bring too many people, it turned out that he wanted to make himself isted and helpless!


    Thinking of this, the Second Elder wished he could rush up and crush Tang Fei to death!


    Pointing at Tang Fei and the Great Elder, the Second Elder said through gritted teeth, ¡°If you want tomit a crime, there is nothing wrong with it! You are ndering me! I have done a good job, how could I assassinate the Holy Lord? It is clear that you two were colluding with each other to kill the Holy Lord, then nned to put the me on me!¡±


    As he said that, the Second Elder cupped his hands to the elder of the Tiangang Sword Sect who had been standing aside quietly watching this scene, and said in a loud voice, ¡°Please take a closer look, Elder Yan!¡±


    The Second Elder also understands that he is alone now, and the situation is extremely unfavorable. The only thing he can rely on is the elder of the Tiangang Sword Sect who is responsible for maintaining order.


    But Elder Yan just said indifferently, ¡°My Tiangang Sword Sect should not interfere with Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s internal affairs.¡±


    However, he then said to Tang Fei, ¡°However, holy son Tang, it is rted to the murder of the Ziqing Holy Lord. It is no small matter. I also ask holy son Tang to produce definite evidence to prove that Ziqing Holy Lord was indeed murdered by the Second Elder, otherwise, it may damage holy son Tang and Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Tang Fei cupped his hands, bowed to Elder Yan, and said, ¡°Thank you, Elder Yan, for reminding me! There is indeed evidence.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Tang Feng said loudly, ¡°Bring him up!¡±


    A momentter, a middle-aged man who was tied up was brought to the square in full view. As soon as the Great Elder and the Second Elder saw the man, they immediately recognized each other¡¯s identity.


    The patriarch of the Wu family, Wu Feng!


    At this moment, Wu Feng was trembling all over, almost unable to stand still. Murdering the Ziqing Holy Lord is such a big crime, how can he bear it? Even if he is just an aplice, he has already thought of the serious consequences that he and the family behind him will bear.


    This made him so frightened that he almost wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    As soon as he saw the Second Elder, he immediately asked the Second Elder for help, and shouted eagerly, ¡°Second Elder, save me quickly! The Ziqing Holy Lord is really not murdered by me!¡±


    The Second Elder¡¯s face turned livid, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse the idiot inwardly.


    Is this guy afraid that others will not know that he has something to do with him?


    Tang Fei looked at Wu Feng and said lightly, ¡°Wu Feng, do you know your crime?¡±


    Wu Feng immediately shook his head like he was convulsing, ¡°No! I¡¯m not guilty! I didn¡¯t do anything! The Ziqing Holy Lord¡¯s death wasn¡¯t caused by me, and I didn¡¯t take the poison! I didn¡¯t do anything! I don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    Tang Fei sneered and turned to look at the Great Elder.


    The Great Elder immediately understood what Tang Fei meant, and couldn¡¯t help but curse the ¡°little bastard¡± in his heart.


    Does this guy really think of himself as his own?


    But after the Great Elder weighed it for a while, he could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Reporting to the holy son, this elder has indeed found out that the Gu poison that poisoned the Ziqing Holy Lord is the Gu poison produced by the Wu family. This Gu poison is something only the Wu family can bring out, so Wu Feng cannot escape from the crime of being part of the Holy Lord¡¯s murder.¡±


    Tang Fei nodded, and said lightly to Wu Feng, ¡°Wu Feng, what else do you have to say?¡±


    Wu Feng finally understood that Tang Fei wanted to kill himself! Thanks to the fact that he had a sympathetic look with himself before, all the dares were just acting!


    At this moment, he wished he could travel back to the day when he ¡°drew his heart and soul¡± to Tang Fei a few days ago, and wake himself up violently.


    This Tang Fei is simply not human!


    But at this moment, Wu Feng also understood that his life was hanging by a thread, and if he wanted to survive, he must never admit that he participated in the murder of the Ziqing Holy Lord. He just shook his head vigorously, shouting for grievances.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 283.2

    Chapter 283.2


    <strong>Breaking Up (2)</strong>


    Tang Fei sighed and said, ¡°Wu Feng, I know very well that you are just the patriarch of a peripheral family. If someone in the Sacred Land ordered you to do something, you would definitely not be able to refuse. If you are willing to say the identity of the person who ordered you to take out your Wu family¡¯s Gu poison, I can still consider letting your Wu family go. But if you are stubborn, then I can only send the entire Wu family to make amends to my master!¡±


    Wu Feng¡¯s face turned pale immediately.


    Obviously, his own life could not be saved, the difference was whether he died or his whole family died. As for Tang Fei, his style of acting has always been well-known, and he keeps his word. Since he said that he could consider letting the Wu family go, then he would not y word games on this kind of matter.


    Some sons of fortune always like to y tricks on the surface and behind the scenes, and they have done a lot of unbelief. They think they are smart, and look down on trustworthy people, thinking that they are too rigid and inflexible, but what they don¡¯t know is that their own reputation has already beenpletely lost in their repeated lies and deceptions.


    But now, Tang Fei, who has always adhered to the principle of keeping promises, will receive the benefits of keeping promises.


    Seeing that Wu Feng actually started to think seriously, the Second Elder couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. He raised his hand and pped toward Wu Feng.


    But just when the palm print was about to hit Wu Feng, a sword energy struck from a distance, splitting the palm print. The Second Elder looked up and saw that Elder Yan was slowly withdrawing his long sword, both of which seemed to be closed but not closed, as if he had just done a very insignificant thing.


    The Great Elder lost no time and shouted at the Second Elder, ¡°Second Elder, what do you mean by this? Could it be that you want to kill people to silence them?¡±The Second Elder just realized that he was in a mess just now and did such an irrational thing. Isn¡¯t he trying to cover up his attack on Wu Feng?


    Looking at the other disciples, sure enough, everyone looked at him with unkind faces, and many of them looked ready to make a move, as if they wanted to do something to him.


    The Second Elder felt a chill in his heart.


    But at this time, he still refused to stand still. He looked up to the sky andughed, and theughter was full of sadness. He shouted, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous! It¡¯s ridiculous! It¡¯s ridiculous that I have devoted all my life to the Ziqing Sacred Land, but in the end, I was plotted by you! Tang Fei, I really underestimated you!¡±


    Tang Fei said indifferently, ¡°If you want people not to know, you have to do nothing. Second Elder, when you killed my master, you should have thought that today will happen!¡±


    The Second Elder looked at Tang Fei with a ferocious expression, ¡°It¡¯s nonsense! That Wu Feng is clearly a member of the Great Elder, but you used him to nt me! Tang Fei, even if I die today, I will take you to be buried with me!¡±


    After saying that, the the Second Elders jumped up and rushed toward Tang Fei.


    Seeing this scene, the Great Elder¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Let them fight! Let them fight! It¡¯s best if they both fight to the death! In this way, thest profit would be his!


    But before he was happy for a second, Tang Fei shouted, ¡°Great Elder, take him down for me!¡±


    Great Elder: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Great Elder looked at Tang Fei with resentment on his face.


    Does this guy really regard him as one of his own?


    He had no other choice, so he shouted at the others, ¡°Everyone obeys the order, take down the Second Elder!¡±


    Then he rushed up.


    Although the Great Elder hoped that Tang Fei would be killed by the second Elder, with the presence of the Tiangang Sword Sect, he could only think about it. Right now, his only choice is to stand by Tang Fei¡¯s side.


    Even if it¡¯s just a superficial effort.


    The Second Elder is already a little desperate at this time. Seeing the Great Elder rushing up toward him, he yelled ¡°Good! Good!¡± and fought with the Great Elder.


    As soon as the two sides met, they immediately exerted their full strength. The two elders are both Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses, and when they fight, the sky is dark and felt like it is falling apart. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Yan of the Tiangang Sword Sect protecting the entire square, many disciples would have suffered in this catastrophe.


    Until this time, the elder Elder was still thinking of causing trouble to the east and asked the Second Elder to kill Tang Fei first. But when he directed the mes of war to Tang Fei, Tang Fei immediately shouted, ¡°Great Elder, his left rib is a weak point, quickly attack his left rib!¡±


    After all, Tang Fei was extremely talented, and his eyes were fierce, and he saw the situation of the Second Elder. The big Elder originally nned to attack the Second Elder¡¯s left rib, and he couldn¡¯t help but hesitate for a while after hearing this. But in this way, the Second Elder was tactless and instead kept attacking the right side of the Great Elder.


    Only then did the Great Elder understand Tang Fei¡¯s n, and he couldn¡¯t help but secretly scold Tang Fei for being cunning. Obviously, it was Tang Fei who broke the Second Elder¡¯s life, but on the scene, it was the Great Elder who was more threatening. Although the Second Elder hated Tang Fei even more, the instant analysis of his interests still made him decide to get rid of the Great Elder first.


    Tang Fei obviously didn¡¯t do anything, but he insisted on making the two of them fight again with just one sentence.


    At this time, Wu Feng, who had been almost forgotten, seemed to finally understand his own situation, pointing at the second Elder and shouting, ¡°It¡¯s the Second Elder! It¡¯s the Second Elder who forced me to hand over the poison! It¡¯s the second Elder who ordered me to do it!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, the Second Elder was so angry that his blood surged, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He red at Wu Feng viciously, and roared angrily, ¡°You bastard, you¡¯re plotting against me!¡±


    As he spoke, he pped Wu Feng with a palm.


    Poor Wu Feng has been a double-faced man for half his life, always thinking that he could have both sides, but in the end, he was pped into a bloody mess by the palm of the Second Elder!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 284.1

    <strong>Showdown (1)</strong>


    After the Second Elder beat Wu Feng into a ball of meat paste, the Great Elder¡¯s attack followed suit. But before hitting the Second Elder, the Great Elder hesitated a little.


    Although the Second Elder has always been his old enemy, he knows very well that once the Second Elder is dead, Tang Fei will be the only enemy left.


    The original n of the Great Elder was to provoke a fight between the Second Elder and Tang Fei, let the Second Elder get rid of Tang Fei, and then kill the Second Elder himself.


    In this way, not only can he be the biggest winner, but his actions of killing the Second Elder would be justifiable.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that Tang Fei would suddenly attack in front of so many people on Ziqing Sacred Land, which greatly affected all the ns of the Great Elder.


    He couldn¡¯t even be sure now, if he killed the Second Elder at this time, would it do him more good than harm, or would the harm outweigh the good?


    But it was such a moment of hesitation that allowed the Second Elder to find a chance.


    The Second Elder hated Tang Fei and the Great Elder extremely at this time.He didn¡¯t think it was Tang Fei¡¯s own idea, but that the Great Elder had colluded with Tang Fei a long time ago.


    Now he knew that it was difficult for him to escape death at this time, so he thought in his heart that even if he died, he would have to be buried with someone!


    So the Second Elder turned around and pped the Great Elder with his palm. This palm was sent out with anger and all his strength, enough to injure a Transcend Tribtion Realm powerhouse on the spot seriously!


    The Great Elder was terrified and hurriedly raised his palms to greet him.


    It¡¯s just that such strength couldn¡¯t be raised easily. When the two palms collided, the Great Elder suddenly felt a force sweeping over like mountains and seas.


    Atst, he reacted extremely quickly, and immediately retracted his palm by three inches the moment he took over the palm.


    With just these three inches, the Great Elder was able to relieve part of the palm force of the Second Elder, but the rest of the palm force was still hitting his chest!


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The Great Elder felt as if his chest had been hit hard, and he couldn¡¯t help but fly backward. He even ended up spitting out a mouthful of blood. But the Second Elder refused to give up, and he chased after the Great Elder to kill him.


    The Great Elder couldn¡¯t help cursing inwardly. Tang Fei was clearly the one who set this Second Elder up, what is he doing chasing the Great Elder all the time? Go and kill Tang Fei! Why won¡¯t he kill Tang Fei to avenge himself?


    It¡¯s just that in front of so many people, the Great Elder couldn¡¯t say such words, and his face turned red with anger.


    At this time, Tang Fei was afraid that the two sides would not fight fiercely enough, so he encouraged the Great Elder there: ¡°Great Elder, kill him quickly! Kill the murderer who murdered the master, the Holy Lord, and you will be the biggest contributor to Ziqing Sacred Land!¡±


    Before the Great Elder could reply, the second Elder said angrily, ¡°You want to kill me? I want to see if you have the ability!¡±


    Before the words fell, the Great Elder felt that the Second Elder¡¯s aura suddenly increased a lot, the blood and true energy on his body surged, and the violent spiritual energy vented around uncontrobly.


    The Great Elder groaned inwardly.


    Obviously, the Second Elder is desperate now and decided to risk it all! He actually burned his own foundation, and wanted to die with himself!


    At this time, the Great Elder also understood that he could no longer hide his clumsiness, so he could only shout loudly, and fought with the Second Elder with all his strength.


    The more the two fought, the more intense they became, and the more they fought, the more they couldn¡¯t hold back. Now both of them are very clear in their hearts that in the fight between them, only one person can survive in the end!


    But the culprit who caused all this was watching with relish, as if sitting firmly on the sidelines!


    How annoying!


    Originally, the strength of the Great Elder was slightly stronger than that of the Second Elder.


    But under the desperate efforts of the Second Elder, his strength has increased a lot.


    The Great Elder fought with him for a long time, yet he not only failed to gain the upper hand, but his situation became worse.


    After a few more ps, the Great Elder finally couldn¡¯t help but roared at Tang Fei, ¡°Tang¡­ holy son! When are you going to make a move?¡±


    As soon as the words fell, he felt a pain in his chest, and couldn¡¯t help but vomit blood again.


    After hesitating for a moment, Tang Fei said, ¡°Great Elder, I¡¯m not strong enough to intervene in the battle between you and the Second Elder. Even if I help you, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you much, but it will bind your hands and feet.¡±


    The Great Elder cursed inwardly. What hands and feet are bound?! Don¡¯t worry, if Tang Feies up, this elder promises to fight more recklessly!


    Resisting the urge to vomit blood, he shouted at Tang Fei, ¡°Can¡¯t you ask the Tiangang Sword Sect for help?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Tang Fei looked at Yan Elder hesitantly, and said, ¡°Is this not good? It seems illegal for the Tiangang Sword Sect to intervene in the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s internal affairs.¡±


    At this time, he tells others to follow the rules?!


    The Great Elder could see it, Tang Fei just wanted to dy the time now, he just wanted the Second Elder to beat him to death first!


    The Great Elder was so angry that he almost wanted to die with Tang Fei.


    He gritted his teeth and said to Tang Fei, ¡°Tang Fei, if you y this game with me again, believe it or not, I will drag you into the water even if I die? Now you and I are grasshoppers on the same rope. If I die, it¡¯s not good for you either!¡±


    Tang Fei nced at the Great Elder calmly, and after pretending to hesitate for a moment, he said to Elder Yan with cupped hands, ¡°Elder Yan, please take action and take down the Sacred Land¡¯s traitor.¡±


    Elder Yan took a meaningful look at Tang Fei, then nodded silently. Then, he drew out his long sword and besieged the Second Elder together with the Great Elder.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 284.2

    <strong>Showdown (2)</strong>


    In the situation where the two masters were besieging at the same time, the Second Elder, who was still firmly in the upper hand, immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    But the Second Elder didn¡¯t care about it, and kept chasing and killing the Great Elder, even though Elder Yan shed at him with a sword. Not long after, the Second Elder¡¯s body was covered with sword marks, but the Great Elder was also seriously injured, vomiting blood.


    And the Great Elder can now see that this strict Elder Yan is obviously on Tang Fei¡¯s side! Regarding the Second Elder¡¯s attack on the Great Elder, Elder Yan didn¡¯t care at all, and he only focused on attacking the Second Elder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me find a chance, or you two will be killed by me!¡± the Great Elder roared in his heart.


    At this time, the Second Elder pped the Great Elder¡¯s chest again. The Great Elder managed to catch it, but his internal injury deepened again. Elder Yan saw the right opportunity, and pierced the Second Elder¡¯s vitals with a sword.


    The Second Elder¡¯s face was ferocious, and he looked at the Great Elder as if he wanted to choose someone to devour. He gritted his teeth and stared at the Great Elder, then turned his head to look at Tang Fei who had been watching from the sidelines, but finally fell down unwillingly.


    Seeing the Second Elder who finally stopped attacking, the Great Elder couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    Good guy, he almost died at the hands of this reckless man.The Great Elder suffered serious internal injuries, and it is estimated that it will take several years to fully recover. Thinking of the pain, the Great Elder couldn¡¯t help kicking the Second Elder hard.


    The idiot! He didn¡¯t figure out who was dealing with him until he died! He was not stabbed to death by a sword, he simply died fromplete stupidity!


    Tang Fei came out at this time, and he said loudly to everyone, ¡°The sinner has been punished, and the master¡¯s revenge will be avenged! This merit should be attributed to the Great Elder!¡±


    As he said that, Tang Fei bowed deeply to the Great Elder, and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, Great Elder, for avenging thete master! Thete master has a spirit in the sky, and he will definitely thank the Great Elder from the bottom of his heart!¡±


    The Great Elder looked at Tang Fei¡¯s innocent and upright expression, his teeth itched with hatred.


    But he forcibly swallowed the anger in his chest, waved his hands, and sighed, ¡°The holy son¡¯s words are serious! It is the bounden duty of every Ziqing Sacred Land disciple to avenge the Holy Lord! I just did what I should do!¡±


    Tang Fei praised, ¡°The Great Elder¡¯s righteousness is beyond the sky, which is admirable! I also invite the great Elder toe into the inner hall. This holy son has the holy medicine for healing, which can help the Great Elder recover.¡±


    After saying that, the two walked into the inner hall hand in hand, just like brothers. As for the disciples in the square, looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn¡¯t recover.


    Why do you always feel that there is a strong sense of disobedience in this scene?


    After entering the inner hall, the Great Elder said, ¡°Tang Fei, don¡¯t pretend to be me! You are simply hoping that I will die soon, right? And the holy medicine for healing? Hehe, you can fool that reckless Second Elder, but do you think you can fool me too?¡±


    Tang Feiughed and said, ¡°What does the Great Elder mean by this? Actually, you and I both know that it was the Second Elder who really poisoned thete master. So in this matter, we should be on the same side!¡±


    The Great Elder sneered and said, ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no one else here, so why do you keep pretending to me?¡±


    The Great Elder sat casually on the chair while talking, and said coldly, ¡°Now that the second Elder is dead, there are only two factions left in the entire Ziqing Sacred Land. You wish I could die, and I wish you could die too. Now there are no outsiders present, if holy son Tang has any moves, you might as well use them now!¡±


    Tang Fei also sat on the chair casually and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand what the Great Elder is saying. After the death of my master, I will be the next Holy Lord of Ziqing Sacred Land. This is the ancestor¡¯s instruction. But the Great Elder doesn¡¯t want to admit it, right? Or is it that the Great Elder wants to overthrow the ancestral teachings and be the Holy Lord himself?¡±


    The Great Elder looked at Tang Fei contemptuously, and said, ¡°Tang Fei, you have no one under yourmand. Even if you be the Holy Lord, you will not be able to sit securely in this position.


    In that case, why don¡¯t you let go of this? It¡¯s a bit too much for you. What about carrying a heavy burden? This is a good thing for you, a good thing for me, and even better for the entire Ziqing Sacred Land.¡±


    Tang Fei asked with great interest, ¡°ording to the meaning of the Great Elder, if this Holy Lord position is inherited by you, it is equivalent to killing three birds with one stone? I just don¡¯t know how the Great Elder will go to meet the ancestors of the Sacred Land in the future?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this,¡± the Great Elder said indifferently, ¡°I have worked hard in Sacred Land for many years, and everyone in Sacred Land is my people. If I sit in this position, it is what everyone expects. The Ziqing Sacred Land under my leadership will climb back to the top of Beizhou.


    As long as I can show enough achievements, I will have something to say in front of my ancestors.¡±


    After hearing this, Tang Fei was silent for a long time before he said calmly, ¡°It seems that the Great Elder insists on the position of Holy Lord? But what if I don¡¯t want to give this position to you?¡±


    The Great Elder said calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to hand it over if you don¡¯t want to. I have my own way to make you hand it over. I just don¡¯t know if you will still survive at that time.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 285.1

    <strong>Showdown (3)</strong>


    Tang Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Great Elder, are you threatening me?¡±


    The Great Elder didn¡¯t speak, but it was the same as giving him tacit consent.


    After the two looked at each other in silence for a while, Tang Fei finally broke the silence first.


    Tang Feiughed and said, ¡°Hahaha! Interesting! Interesting! It seems that Great Elder, you have been thinking about the position of Holy Lord for a long time, right? I¡¯m curious, when the second Elder poisoned my master, did you already know everything? Tao Yuan being able to poison my master, maybe it was because of your intentional connivance, right?¡±


    The Great Elder didn¡¯t reply, but just smiled at Tang Fei.


    Tang Fei¡¯s expression suddenly became gloomy, ¡°You three elders are indeed pests of the Sacred Land! Now that the Second Elder and the Third Elder are dead, Great Elder, you should follow them too!¡±


    The Great Elder sneered and said, ¡°What? Holy son Tang is nning to attack me again? But I don¡¯t know how you n to attack me? Even though I have serious internal injuries, do you seriously think that you can kill me with just your cultivation?¡±


    Tang Fei¡¯s expression returned to calm again, and he even looked a little leisurely.He poured himself a cup of tea and said lightly, ¡°Great Elder, you see, the Second Elder died because of me. But from the beginning to the end, I never made a move. Sometimes, if you want to kill someone, you don¡¯t need to do it yourself.¡±


    The Great Elder frowned slightly, ¡°What do you mean by that? Could it be that you set a trap for me?¡±


    Tang Fei shrugged and looked at the Great Elder meaningfully and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The Great Elder sneered, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t lie to me! I have already used my divine sense to detect the surroundings, and there are no traps around here, nor are there any ambushes. What¡¯s more, I haven¡¯t had a sip of your tea since I came in, and there is no chance of poisoning me with that. Do you really think of me as the reckless Second Elder?¡±


    Tang Fei smiled and said, ¡°Although the Second Elder¡¯s brain is not good, he also has his own uniqueness. Especially the cultivation technique he practiced, it has been famous for a long time.


    When I saw it today, I really couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. It was truly amazing! I just wonder if you, the Great Elder, have discovered the magic of the Second Elder¡¯s cultivation technique.¡±


    The Great Elder felt inexplicably uneasy, but he still forced himself to say calmly, ¡°Forgive me for my ignorance, but I didn¡¯t know of it, so I can only ask the holy son to exin and rify the confusion of this elder.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Tang Fei said with a smile, then he continued, ¡°Actually, my master mentioned it to me when he was still alive. The Second Elder was not a disciple of Ziqing Sacred Land. He was someone who was brought up the mountainter. Before being brought up the mountain, the Second Elder is a disciple of the Blood Spirit Sect. The ¡°Blood Spirit Heart Sutra¡± of the Blood Spirit Sect, the Great Elder should have heard of it?¡±


    The big Elder said disdainfully, ¡°A sect that has already disappeared for hundreds of years, what¡¯s so great about their cultivation technique? Even if he¡­¡±


    In the middle of speaking, the Great Elder¡¯s face changed. He looked at Tang Fei in amazement, and an ominous premonition gradually came to his mind.


    Sure enough, the Great Elder heard Tang Feiughing as he exined, ¡°The cultivation technique ¡°Blood Spirit Heart Sutra¡± is really nothing special, at least it is notparable to our ¡°Zixiao Taiqing Sutra.¡± But this cultivation technique has a special feature, it is the ability to burn one¡¯s own blood essence to exert strength far beyond one¡¯s own realm. Not only that, the blood spirit skill that bes avable for use after burning blood essence allows the Blood Spirit Curse to be engraved into the enemy¡¯s body, and it is difficult to get rid of like maggots in one¡¯s tarsal bones¡­¡±


    Having said that, Tang Fei looked at the Great Elder. Although he was still smiling, in the eyes of the Great Elder, this smile was so hateful and sinister.


    He heard Tang Fei say word by word, ¡°The Great Elder must have felt the existence of the Blood Spirit Curse in his body now, right? It¡¯s a pity that the best time to get rid of the Blood Spirit Curse has passed, even if the Great Elder has extraordinary strength and heaven-defying methods, I am afraid there is no way to get rid of it!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± the Great Elder pointed at Tang Fei, his hands trembling, ¡°You are so sinister! You just kept making jokes and talking to me, just waiting for the Blood Spirit Curse to take root?!¡±


    Tang Fei pretended to be helpless and said, ¡°The Great Elder is wronging people with his words. This holy son would not do that kind of thing, it¡¯s just that I only remembered it now.¡±


    Afterward, Tang Fei put on a terrified expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Great Elder, don¡¯t you think the Blood Spirit Curse is about to break out? This is not a good thing! This holy son will look for a miracle doctor for you. I must help you get rid of the Blood Spirit Curse in your body!¡±


    On the surface, Tang Fei looked like he was thinking about the Great Elder, but his eyes were very cold.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 285.2

    <strong>Showdown (4)</strong>


    At this time, the Great Elder also felt that the Blood Spirit Curse began to exert power in his body, and his true energy and blood energy were tossing like a river and sea under the ravages of the Blood Spirit Curse.


    He only felt a sweetness in his throat, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Blood spattered on the ground, steaming hot. If they look carefully, they will find that the blood seems to be burning!


    ¡°You, you¡­!¡± the Great Elder looked at Tang Fei angrily and stretched out his palm to kill him. But no matter how he used his strength in his dantian, his true energy waspletely out of control. In the end, he couldn¡¯t even speak.


    Tang Fei stood up, patted the Great Elder on the shoulder, and sighed, ¡°It seems that you, big Elder, are going to run out of fuel. What a pity, you just made great contributions to Ziqing Sacred Land, but you will die so soon. But it doesn¡¯t matter, although you are dead, your righteous deeds and spirit are still there. Everyone will know your contribution to Ziqing Sacred Land, and your name will be recorded and remembered by all the disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land.¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Although Tang Fei¡¯s words were in, every word was heartbreaking.


    The Great Elder was already surging with anger and blood under the onset of the Blood Spirit Curse, but now he was so angry that he spurted blood violently.He fell to the ground with a ¡°thud¡± and a ¡°ck¡± sounded in his throat.


    He stretched out his hand unwillingly, but after a while, he hung it down feebly.


    Tang Fei quietly watched the Great Elder gradually stop struggling, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    He squatted down, closed the eyes of the Great Elder, and said lightly, ¡°Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Even if you used to be powerful, so what? In the end, you are still nothing but a piece of loess.¡±


    He turned around and walked out of the inner hall. After taking a deep breath, he shouted, ¡°Someone! Someonee! The Great Elder¡¯s injury has exploded!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The internal conflict inside Ziqing Sacred Land finally ended with Tang Fei¡¯splete victory. The Great Elder and the Second Elder, who had been fighting for a lifetime, were all folded through Tang Fei¡¯s hands in the end, which has to be said to be a great irony.


    There are still many diehards under themand of the Great Elder.


    If they knew that the Great Elder died under Tang Fei¡¯s calctions, Tang Fei, who had not yet fully controlled the Ziqing Sacred Land, might not be able to bear it all.


    It¡¯s just that everyone was watching the decisive battle between the Great Elder and the Second Elder, and the onset of the Blood Spirit Curse was obviously beyond Tang Fei¡¯s control.


    It was Elder Yan of the Tiangang Sword Sect who spoke of the existence of the Blood Spirit Curse, not Tang Fei, so in the end, Tang Fei actually picked himself clean.


    Although the loyalists under themand of the Great Elder were extremely unwilling, they could only grit their teeth and admit it when they had no power to recover.


    But in their hearts, the seeds of hatred are still buried. Many people still stubbornly believe that Tang Fei is inseparable from the death of the Great Elder. No matter what method Tang Fei used, they must avenge the Great Elder!


    Of course, Tang Fei was worried about these people, and sooner orter he would attack them. But the two powerful elders were all dealt with by him, so what are the remaining mere minions to him?


    In order to get the Ziqing Sacred Land on the right track quickly, Tang Fei, who sessfully quelled the chaos, carried out drastic reforms in the next period of time.


    He didn¡¯t immediately mobilize the Great Elder¡¯s staff in various departments, because he knew that his foundation was not yet stable, and tampering with these people at this time would only trigger civil strife in the Sacred Land again.


    He decided to start with the peripheral families first, and use coercion and lure to bring all the families that were originally loyal to the three elders under his ownmand.


    These families are typical scumbags, and they will follow whoever gains power. At this time, the three elders are all dead, and the only person they can follow is Tang Fei. If they still cling to the banner of the Great Elder and the Second Elder at this time, they are simply asking for death.


    However, there are also some families who can¡¯t see the situation clearly, and feel that Tang Fei who has just taken over is not worth mentioning, and want to put on a senior posture in front of Tang Fei.


    Tang Fei was not polite to these people, and directly assigned their property to other families who had already pledged their allegiance to him.


    Those families got permission from the future Holy Lord, so they were not polite at all, and immediately turned into hungry wolves, and formed a group to bite.


    In just a few days, a bloody storm broke out in the territories of those families, many nsmen were killed, and arge number of industries were deprived.


    In a very short period of time, these big families that used to be famous in the surrounding area havepletely disappeared in the long river of history.


    But those families who robbed the property have eaten their brains full of fat. They sincerely thanked Tang Fei for his gift, and their loyalty to Tang Fei had reached the point of surrender.


    As for Ziqing Sacred Land, there have also been some personnel changes.


    However, the personnel changes are small and have not aroused opposition from the original Great Elder¡¯s lineage.


    But the Great Elder¡¯s lineage was also forced to sell part of their interests, and some key positions were taken by Tang Fei¡¯s cronies.


    After initially stabilizing the situation in Ziqing Sacred Land, Tang Fei began to distribute invitations widely. The invitation consists of two parts.


    First, Tang Fei will officially seed as the Ziqing Holy Lord on the twenty-second of the first month of the following year.


    Second, Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian will hold a big wedding on the twenty-sixth day of the first month of next year!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 286.1

    Chapter 286.1


    <strong>Welfare Benefits Of The Cultivation Academy (1)</strong>


    When Feng Shao received Tang Fei¡¯s invitation, there were only two days left before the end of the year.


    As early as three days ago, he had already returned to Wuling City. But he didn¡¯te back alone, there were two people behind him.


    One is Liu Shou and the other is Lian Yingying.


    Lian Chengyuan knew very well how fierce the conflict between the righteous path and the devil dao in Beizhou was.


    The two sides can almost fight in any ce and in any way, and they belong to the kind of people who will kill each other when they meet.


    Unless he can guarantee that Lian Yingying can stay in Qingming Mountain forever, what happened a year ago will happen again sooner orter.


    The beloved child of the parents can¡¯t always follow their far-reaching ns for it.


    Although Lian Chengyuan was very reluctant to part with his daughter, he also knew that Beizhou was not a suitable ce for Lian Yingying.After hesitating for a few days, Lian Chengyuan finally made up his mind and decided to let Lian Yingying leave with Liu Shou for Dongzhou.


    No matter how powerful the Tiangang Sword Sect and other righteous path sects are, their hands can¡¯t reach out to Dongzhou.


    As long as they went to Dongzhou, he no longer had to worry about any danger Lian Yingying would encounter.


    There is Liu Shou by her side, and Liu Shou has also proved his affection for Lian Yingying through his actions.


    With him around, Lian Yingying would not be hurt.


    The only thing that can¡¯t understand the situation is probably Lian Yingying herself.


    Upon learning of Lian Chengyuan¡¯s decision, Lian Yingying expressed firm opposition at first. She grew up in Qingming Mountain and has deep feelings for Asura Dao and Qingming Mountain. It was hard for her to ept that she had to leave her hometown so suddenly.


    For this reason, Lian Chengyuan and Liu Shou had to take turns to persuade her. After more than ten days of persuasion, Lian Yingying finally agreed to their decision and came to Wuling City with Liu Shou.


    It¡¯s just that along the way, Lian Yingying¡¯s face was obviously a little unsightly. Even though the prosperity of Wuling City exceeds her imagination, and the people here are very warm to her, she still has the feeling of ¡°being a stranger in a foreignnd alone.¡±


    Seeing Lian Yingying frowning for many days, Liu Shou also felt a little mncholy.


    He really wanted to help Lian Yingying get rid of the depression in her heart, but unfortunately, he was a straightforward man and alwayscked the ability to understand girls¡¯ delicate thoughts.


    Many times when Lian Yingying said ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Liu Shou really felt that she was fine in his heart, and he was so happy that even Feng Shao, upon learning about their situation, wanted to kick his ass.


    But this is a matter of the young couple after all, so he still doesn¡¯t want to get involved.


    As the end of the year approached, the entire Wuling City became lively.


    This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve is different fromst year.


    Last year, Wuling City was just built, and the whole city was empty.


    The only lively ce was the city lord mansion.


    Coupled with the events that happened in Taiwei Mountain, that new year celebration was not veryfortable.


    But this year¡¯s Wuling City is far more prosperous and lively thanst year. Of course, the most important thing is the recent happy event in the city lord mansion.


    The city lord is happy to have a son, and the birth of a new life heralds a vibrant new year. Therefore, everyone in the city lord mansion is looking forward to this new year.


    In the past few days, Lian Yingying looked at the busy city lord mansion, feeling a little confused, and couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Little sister Lin, what day is it these days? Why is the city lord mansion so lively recently?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran is two years younger than Lian Yingying, so there is nothing wrong with her call of ¡°little sister Lin.¡±


    Hearing Lian Yingying¡¯s question, Lin Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Sister Lian, our Wuling City has a tradition that we celebrate the Spring Festival every year.


    Tomorrow will be New Year¡¯s Eve, so of course the city lord mansion will be lively.¡±


    ¡°Spring Festival? New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± Lian Yingying felt that it became even more iprehensible and asked, ¡°We cultivators also have secr festivals?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran teased her son in her arms and said with a smile, ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t like this kind of festival.


    But brother Shao said that, in fact, the festival itself has no special meaning, and the meaning is given by people. If celebrating a festival can make everyone happy and lively, and can deepen the rtionship between each other, then this festival is very necessary.¡±


    Lian Yingying listened, her face was thoughtful.


    Due to their long lifespan and the seclusions that oftenst for several years, cultivators are emotionally indifferent, so naturally they will not celebrate this kind of secr festival.


    Especially for a devil dao sect like Asura Dao, where everyone in the sect respects strength.


    When they have strength, others will naturally respect them, so there is no need to use festivals to deepen their rtionships.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 286.2

    <strong>Welfare Benefits Of The Cultivation Academy (2)</strong>


    After thinking about things in this way, Lian Yingying suddenly realized that they, as cultivators, were so snobbish that they almost forgot even the most basic emotions in human nature.


    Thinking of this, even Yingying suddenly had some expectations for the uing festival.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoran suddenly said, ¡°By the way, sister Lian, how did you think about the suggestion I gave you yesterday?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lian Yingying had some hesitation on her face. Because Lin Xiaoran¡¯s suggestion yesterday was really hard for her to understand.


    In the recent period of time, the overall construction of the Cultivation Academy has finally been basicallypleted, and there are only some temporarily unimportant facilities left.


    Therefore, Lin Xiaoran decided that in the first month of the next year, the Cultivation Academy will be able to start the first phase of enrollment work.


    It¡¯s just that before enrolling students, the Cultivation Academy has to build up a team of teachers.


    With the strong backing of Yunjian Pavilion, there is no shortage of teachers. However, the Cultivation Academy was not established by Yunjian Pavilion, so Lin Xiaoran thought that not all teachers could be recruited from Yunjian Pavilion, but they had to be recruited from other ces.And Lian Yingying and Liu Shou are very suitable candidates for teachers.


    Liu Shou agreed, but Lian Yingying was still hesitating.


    Liu Shou agreed because of his personal rtionship with Feng Shao, and he also had a strong sense of identity with Wuling City.


    From his point of view, being a teacher at the Cultivation Academy might just be a way to integrate into it.


    He is very happy to be able to integrate into the life of Wuling City as soon as possible and to help Feng Shao a little.


    But to Lian Yingying, Feng Shao and Wuling City seemed a little strange. And the Cultivation Academy is something she has never heard of.


    In the traditional concept of cultivators, cultivation is about inheritance, and inheritance represents the potential and foundation of a sect.


    Therefore, all sects attach great importance to inheritance, and it is impossible to easily pass on their own cultivation techniques to outsiders.


    All those who want to practice the cultivation technique must learn from a master, and being a disciple is a manifestation of loyalty.


    Only those who are loyal enough are eligible to learn the cultivation technique.


    What about the Cultivation Academy? They don¡¯t care about the so-called ¡°loyalty¡± at all! The Cultivation Academy can be attended with money, and there is no need to be responsible and filial to the Cultivation Academy after graduation.


    If there is no money, students can also advance their future sry to pay tuition by signing an employment agreement.


    After paying off the tuition fee, the student is also not responsible to the college.


    This kind of teaching concept, no matter how others look at it, is a bit like a secr martial arts school!


    But in a city as big as Wuling City, how could it deceive people in this way?


    What surprised Lian Yingying even more was still not that.


    Lian Yingying originally thought that this kind of academy, which has almost no binding force on the students, must not be much stronger in itself. But when she looked at the library of the Cultivation Academy, she fell silent.


    Before this, she never knew that there was such arge-scale library in this world! Moreover, the number of cultivation techniques recorded is so many that it is staggering!


    Not only that, but the cultivationtTechniques collected by the Cultivation Academy are not themon ones on the street.


    Many of them are ancient Cultivation Techniques that Lian Yingying has only heard of in legends, and it is said that they have been lost for many years.


    But this kind of cultivation technique, which is regarded as a priceless treasure in the eyes of countless people, has tens of thousands of copies in the Cultivation Academy!


    Could it be that Feng Shao has robbed a certain ancient sect?


    For a moment, Lian Yingying felt that if an expert with sufficient strength suddenly appeared at this time, he only needed to loot the library, and then he would not have to worry about wealth forever.


    However, Lian Yingying still felt that the Cultivation Academy was unreliable. After all, this model was too weird.


    In addition, although Asura Dao is not like those top sects with a lot of history, it still has its own background after all.


    As the eldestdy of Asura Dao, Lian Yingying still doesn¡¯t want to teach her own cultivation experience so easily.


    The main reason why Lian Yingying didn¡¯t refuse immediately was because of a promise made by Lin Xiaoran.


    Lin Xiaoran said that any cultivator who bes a teacher of the Cultivation Technique can choose three books from the designated cultivation technique to cultivate.


    Afterpleting the three books, if you want to continue your studies, teachers can redeem the corresponding cultivation technique by paying Contribution Points.


    And that¡¯s just the cultivation technique!


    In addition to cultivation techniques, there are many benefits, such as herbal medicine, pills, equipment, magical items, slots for the spirit gathering tower, etc. If any of them are ced outside, it is enough to make everyone in the entire sect break their heads. But here, these are just the basic benefits!


    Lin Xiaoran also emphasized that this is a benefit that only the teachers of the Cultivation Academy have.


    Lian Yingying is a very serious person, and she thinks very seriously that the Cultivation Academy is really unreliable.


    But the problem is, Lin Xiaoran gave too much!


    As a result, Lian Yingying really couldn¡¯t express her refusal, so she could only tell Lin Xiaoran that she would think about it for two days.


    At this moment, Lian Yingying looked at Lin Xiaoran with a sincere expression in her smile, and there seemed to be a voice echoing in her heart.


    Maybe, maybe, probably, maybe, being a teacher at the Cultivation Academy is really a good choice?


    After a long silence, Lian Yingying nodded with difficulty and said, ¡°Okay, I¡­ I agree to your suggestion!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 287.1

    <strong>Misunderstanding (1)</strong>


    ¡°Master¡¯s wife! Master¡¯s wife!¡±


    Just after Lian Yingying agreed to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s proposal, Feng Lingxue¡¯s shouts came from outside.


    As soon as Feng Lingxue ran into the room, she said to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Master¡¯s wife, just now a message came from Uncle Master Lu, saying that the me heating device at the pill refining pavilion has beenpleted, so she asked you to go and have a look!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away. Xue¡¯er, take care of Yu¡¯er for me first.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Feng Lingxue immediately took Feng Lingyu from Lin Xiaoran¡¯s arms, smiling so hard that she couldn¡¯t see her teeth, ¡°Little junior brother, do you miss me, your senior sister?¡±


    Feng Lingyu stared at a pair of ignorant eyes and kept yelling ¡°yi yi ya ya¡± at Feng Lingxue.


    Feng Lingxue smiled even more happily, ¡°You really miss me? Then give me a kiss!¡±


    ¡°Eep, babble¡ªmua!¡±Looking at this scene, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t figure out how Feng Lingxue could figure out what he was talking about from Feng Lingyu¡¯s ¡°babbling¡± cry.


    And Lian Yingying looked at Feng Lingyu who was teased by Feng Lingxue and couldn¡¯t stopughing. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little envious.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking of, but suddenly her face turned red, and she looked like a well-cooked lobster, which looked very pretty and lovely.


    Lin Xiaoran said at this time, ¡°Sister Lian, would you like to go to the pill refining pavilion with me? Since you have decided to join the Cultivation Academy, you will have to get in touch with the pill refining pavilion sooner orter.¡±


    Lian Yingying came back to her senses, and she couldn¡¯t help but show a look of surprise on her face. She hesitantly asked, ¡°This¡­ is this something I can visit?¡±


    For the vast majority of sects, the pill refining pavilion and weapon refining pavilion are secrets among secrets, let alone outsiders, even disciples of the sect cannot easily enter. Why is it that here, others can visit it at will?


    Lin Xiaoran waved his hand casually, and said nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s just a pill refining pavilion. In the future, every student will have toe into contact with it, so there is no need to keep it secret.¡±


    Lian Yingying was once again so surprised that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth from ear to ear, feeling like her three views had been broken.


    In the end, Lian Yingying went to the pill refining pavilion with Lin Xiaoran, because she was really curious about what the pill refining pavilion in Wuling City looked like.


    And Feng Lingxue stayed in the room, ying with Feng Lingyu.


    Next to her, the little phoenix, Lin Huang¡¯er, who had been raised like a chicken, was ¡°twittering¡± non-stop.


    The red fine fluff makes the little phoenix look a bit like a dyed chicken, and its sound is even simr to that of a chicken.


    No one knew if it was because the origin of the phoenix was swallowed by Feng Lingyu, but the little phoenix was born with a kind of affection for Feng Lingyu.


    If no one bothers to pay attention to it normally, it will keep spinning around Feng Lingyu.


    At this time, the little phoenix was walking around beside Feng Lingyu, pping a pair of short wings and jumping onto Feng Lingyu¡¯s body from time to time.


    Feng Lingyu waved his stubby little hands to catch the little phoenix, and the little phoenix didn¡¯t notice for a while, so in the end, it was actually caught by Feng Lingyu.


    Feng Lingyu held up the little phoenix in front of his eyes and kept watching, and the little phoenix also looked at Feng Lingyu with its eyes open. After a long time, Feng Lingyu suddenly stuffed the little phoenix into his mouth.


    ¡°Chi chi chi chi¡­¡±


    Little Phoenix kept screaming in fright, and Feng Lingxue quickly snatched the little phoenix away from Feng Lingyu¡¯s hands.


    As soon as the escaped little phoenixnded on the ground, it pped its wings and fled far away, screaming non-stop.


    However, Feng Lingyu was dissatisfied with being robbed of his things and yelled at Feng Lingxue non-stop.


    Feng Lingxue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, andforted, ¡°Little junior brother, this little phoenix can¡¯t be eaten!¡±


    Feng Lingyu was still yelling, but the little phoenix had already hidden in the corner and was looking at them, not knowing what it was thinking.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, Feng Shao was lost in thought while holding the invitation he just received.


    To be honest, Feng Shao did not expect that Tang Fei could quell the civil strife in Ziqing Sacred Land so quickly.


    It is obvious that Tang Fei did not directly take action in the pacification of this civil turmoil.


    After all, a mere Divine Transformation realm cultivator is really helpless in front of two Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses.


    But even so, the Great Elder and the Second Elder were defeated and died under his calctions, which shows Tang Fei¡¯s ability.


    It¡¯s great that such a tricky guy is a friend rather than a foe.


    Since the Ziqing Sacred Land sent an invitation card, Feng Shao is going to attend. It¡¯s just that Feng Shao is hesitating about how many people to bring.


    Leading fewer people does not reflect the importance Wuling City attaches to the Ziqing Sacred Land; while leading more people is a bit overwhelming.


    After thinking about it, Feng Shao suddenly realized that perhaps it was time for Wuling City to undergo an ideological change.


    The reason why he thinks this way is because Feng Shao thought of the diplomacy between countries in this world.


    Generally speaking, diplomacy, as one of the basic national policies alongside internal affairs, military, and economics, has extraordinary significance.


    Therefore, no country will not pay attention to this.


    Generally speaking, the official diplomacy between countries is attended by heads of state and their wives.


    The scene may not be too big, but it seems to be enough attention, and it is just right in terms of specifications.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 287.2

    <strong>Misunderstanding (2)</strong>


    Regarding this invitation, Feng Shao felt that it should be the best choice for him and Lin Xiaoran toe together.


    In this world, simr exchanges also exist, but generally, they are only a formality and have not formed a formal diplomatic practice. After all, there is no concept of country here, and there seems to be no need to pay too much attention to formal diplomacy.


    But since Feng Shao wanted to develop Wuling City into a country, he had to consider this aspect.


    Therefore, Feng Shao called Dai Zhixin and exined his own thoughts to Dai Zhixin in detail.


    After Dai Zhixin listened, she didn¡¯t answer Feng Shao¡¯s question immediately, but asked instead, ¡°City Lord Feng, what conditions do you think need to be met to develop Wuling City from a city to a country? How long will it take?¡±


    Feng Shao frowned and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Sufficient territory, a culture recognized by the majority of the people, a sufficient poption, strong military strength, and diplomatic influence, if these conditions are met, it should be enough to establish a country? The additional time consumed¡­ maybe at least a few decades, and if there is more, it is possible to take as long as hundreds of years.¡±


    Dai Zhixin nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, it should take a long time to grow from a city to a country. But do you know how long it took the Roman Empire to develop from a small city-state to its heyday?¡±


    Without waiting for Feng Shao to answer, Dai Zhixin stretched out a finger, ¡°It only took more than a hundred years. The Roman Empire was able to develop to such arge scale in a short period of time. In fact, it¡¯s only just because it has a powerful army. As for culture and so on, the people under the rule of the Roman Empire don¡¯t have a strong sense of identity with it. After all, there are many ethnic groups in Europe, and the poption of each ethnic group is simr, so it has never created a real pan-cultural circle.¡±Speaking of this, Dai Zhixin changed the subject again and said, ¡°Do you know how long it took Mongolia from its founding to its peak?¡±


    She stretched out five fingers, ¡°For more than fifty years, this powerful great empire in history is second only to the Sunset Empire in terms of territory. It only took more than fifty years from its establishment to its peak. Not to mention its cultural identity, the Mongol Empire at its peak had a poption of less than ten million, but they ruled over two hundred million people.¡±


    Afterward, Dai Zhixin said meaningfully, ¡°Actually, judging from the external conditions, it is possible to unify this world, at least it is easier to achieve unification than Mongolia and Rome. The only question is, do you have enough people with great force around?¡±


    Feng Shao frowned and said, ¡°Can¡¯t we use the way of city-state union?¡±


    Dai Zhixin shrugged, ¡°This can be regarded as a solution, but you might as well think about it carefully. How many countries have been established on the basis of the union of city-states in history? How many have really achieved strength? Think about the fate of the Roman Republic. Think about the fate of the Greek Republic. If you are closer, you can refer to the universe, and what is the final result?¡±


    Dai Zhixin said with emotion, ¡°In this world where strength is the most important thing, do you want to convince people with virtue? You can¡¯t say it¡¯s impossible, but it¡¯s definitely the most difficult of all roads. If you insist on choosing this, of course, I can only follow your ideas. But as your aide, I think I should remind you how difficult it is to walk this road.¡±


    Feng Shao had to admit that Dai Zhixin saw this very clearly.


    There is no best system, only the most suitable system.


    In this world where the gap in individual strength is ridiculouslyrge, respecting strength has be the most important principle that everyone respects.


    It is not impossible to establish a country, but the premise is that one has to have the strength to conquer everyone.


    This also means that only monarchy is the most suitable system for this world.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This is different from what he imagined before!


    Dai Zhixin looked at Feng Shao and smiled secretly.


    She knows the follow-up plot and also knows that Feng Shao is actually a dreamer in essence.


    Although he has great ambitions, many of his ideas were actually too naive at the beginning.


    In the end, he helplessly found out that many things did not develop as he imagined.


    And what she said now was just to tell Feng Shao in advance something that he would figure outter.


    After pondering for a long time, Feng Shao finally sighed and said, ¡°Looking at you like this, it seems that you already have a n? Why don¡¯t you tell me about it first.¡±


    Dai Zhixinughed. Feng Shao¡¯s words are actually a kind ofpromise to fate.


    Compromising with fate is not losing face, losing face is being beaten by fate again and again.


    Dai Zhixin smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I only have one n, but it is a n to build a powerful army.


    The prerequisite for building an army is to have powerful weapons. So during the time you left, I have been trying to create some weapons that conform to thews of development in this world. Fortunately, there have been a few finished products recently.¡±


    ¡°Although judging from the power of these finished products, there is still a long way to go before building a truly powerful army. But to move a world, this small fulcrum is often needed. What do you think, my great City Lord Feng?¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 288.1

    <strong>The Combination Of Technology And Cultivation (1)</strong>


    Feng Shao saw the weapon Dai Zhixin mentioned in the military workshop.


    Yes, the name is correct, it is ¡°Military Workshop!¡±


    This military workshop was set up by Dai Zhixin when Feng Shao went to Qiankun Pce, and the people selected were carefully selected from Yunjian Pavilion and Taiwei Sect.


    For this reason, Dai Zhixin actually wrangled with the managers of the various departments, and finally, she was able to form it sessfully with the strong support of Lin Xiaoran and the others.


    The reason why Lin Xiaoran and others supported her in establishing the so-called ¡°military workshop¡± was not out of trust in her, but out of trust in Feng Shao.


    Since Feng Shao said before leaving that Dai Zhixin¡¯s opinion was the main one, Lin Xiaoran and the others would naturally support her unconditionally.


    But support is support, Lin Xiaoran and others still cannot understand the significance of the existence of such a so-called ¡°military workshop.¡±


    In the eyes of most people, the so-called ¡°military workshop¡± is a department dedicated to the research and development of lethal magical items.This kind of department exists widely in all major sects and forces, but no one will specifically name it.


    Often, only when necessary, would they summon high-level refiners to form a dedicated research and development team to refine the magical items they needed.


    And Dai Zhixin¡¯s approach is tantamount to subdividing the refining industry into one.


    In this regard, Dai Zhixin exined to Feng Shao, ¡°With the improvement of productivity, there will be various magical items that need to be developed.


    I n to subdivide the research and development and create a separate department of civilian magical items, dedicated to the research and development of that kind of everyday life magical items. After all, a cultivator¡¯s life is not just fighting and killing, eating and drinking is the daily life of most people.¡±


    Feng Shao also agrees with Dai Zhixin¡¯s exnation.


    For a long time, many people have had a misunderstanding about the life of cultivators, thinking that the daily life of a cultivator is trying to figure out how to kill people more efficiently.


    This is true whether you are practicing a cultivation technique or a martial skill.


    But a cultivator is also a person and a cultivator also has a daily life. No one can take killing as a daily routine, not unless that person is a pervert.


    Therefore, it is imperative to subdivide the refining industry.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Feng Shao to see the scattered weapons ced in the warehouse in the military workshop, and his expression suddenly became strange.


    Pointing at those things, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°This¡­ is this the result of your research over the past few months?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Speaking of this, Dai Zhixin became smug. She casually picked up something that looked like a pistol, and said, ¡°How about it? Does it look familiar? I specially made it ording to the style of the Desert Eagle. Does it look very lethal?¡±


    Looking at this pistol that obviously doesn¡¯t match the style of this world, the corners of Feng Shao¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. He reached out to take the ¡°Desert Eagle¡± and looked it over carefully.


    After looking at it, he immediately discovered many unexpected things.


    The appearance of the entire pistol is basically the same as that of the modern Desert Eagle, including the trigger, firing pin, magazine, and other structures.


    No matter how he looked at it, it is an ordinary mechanical pistol.


    But when Feng Shao used his divine sense to investigate deeply, he found that there was another universe inside.


    A normal pistol uses gunpowder.


    Regardless of whether it is ck powder or smokeless powder, it is the kind that can ignite after impact, and burn violently to produce arge amount of gas, and then rely on the power of gas expansion to shoot the bullet out under thepression of the barrel.


    The whole principle is simple and crude, no matter how the pistol is improved, this basic principle will not change.


    But this pistol is very special.


    Instead of gunpowder, it¡¯s another mixed mineral.


    While speaking of this invention, Dai Zhixin¡¯s eyebrows became very high.


    She said enthusiastically, ¡°I have to say that the cultivator really has the means of a cultivator. I don¡¯t know how gunpowder was developed. I once thought about developing gunpowder by myself with nitrate and charcoal, but it failedter. Uncle Xue Li saw that I had been tossing about this thing, and asked me what I wanted toe up with, so I told him what I thought. Guess what? In just three days, Uncle Xue Li actually made it. He suddenly brought out a cultivator¡¯s version of gunpowder!¡±


    ¡°The¡­ cultivator¡¯s version of gunpowder?¡± Feng Shao was stunned. What is this thing? He has never heard of it!


    Dai Zhixin smiled and said, ¡°Actually, this is my misunderstanding. I regarded gunpowder as a product of modern technology, but I forgot that the earliest gunpowder was a by-product of pill refining by those Taoists of ancient times. But in this world, almost every cultivator knows pill refining. So explosives are actually not umon. Whether it is Fire Refining Hall or Qingxing Hall, there are several explosive recipes in their hands. They recorded these recipes to be originally used to warn apprentices about identally blowing up the pill refining furnace or the weapon refining furnace. Really! I didn¡¯t expect it to be all cheap for me.¡±


    Speaking of which, she patted the cultivator¡¯s version of the Desert Eagle on her hand again and said with a smile, ¡°This is the explosive form with the best effect. I call it ¡®Spiritual Energy Gunpowder¡¯!¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    That¡¯s okay too?!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 288.2

    <strong>The Combination Of Technology And Cultivation (2)</strong>


    ording to what Dai Zhixin said, the gunpowder used in this pistol is made of carbonized red wood, Yangjing stone powder, spirit stone powder, and other verymon pill refining and weapon refining materials, and the shell is made of a kind of material called ¡°Fire Thunder Iron.¡±


    Fire Thunder Iron has a certain characteristic, that is, it will produce tiny sparks once it is hit.


    And this small spark can be used to ignite what Dai Zhixin called ¡°Spiritual Energy Gunpowder.¡±


    After solving the two basic problems of gunpowder and firing pins, Dai Zhixin approached Xue Li to solve the problem of the manufacturing process of the cartridge case. After these three major problems are solved, the remaining structure of the pistol belongs to ordinary mechanical technology.


    Thus, a cultivator¡¯s version of the ¡°Desert Eagle¡± was produced.


    In terms of craftsmanship, this version of the pistol is still very rough, but it has just begun to be lethal. As for the cost, it is a bit high for ordinary people, but it is quite low for cultivators. As for its power¡­


    ¡°The killing effect on cultivators in the Gold Core realm is limited, but it can pose a threat to the life of those below the Gold Core realm. I tested it with Uncle Xue Li. Even if it is a Divine Transformation realm cultivator, being shot continuously by such a pistol will not end with a light injury.¡±


    That is to say, with such a pistol, one bullet can kill a cultivator below the Gold Core realm, but the Gold Core realm and above cannot be easily injured. But if it can beunched continuously in advance, then even a Divine Transformation Realm cultivator would find it hard to ignore.This damage is quite satisfactory among many magical items, but this pistol has an iparable advantage, that is, the cost is low!


    If assembly line production can be realized, then the cost can be further reduced.


    But after Feng Shao pondered for a long time, he shook his head, put down his pistol, and said, ¡°Although this pistol is good, its lethality is still not enough. If you want to build an army with this kind of thing, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still far away.¡±


    Dai Zhixin shrugged, ¡°I knew you would say that.


    But you have to know that this is only the first version of the experimental product, and it is already very good to be able to achieve such lethality. Next, I am going to discuss the craftsmanship of ultra-thin steel tes with Uncle Xue Li. I intend to ask him to engrave formation runes on the steel te. With the blessing of the formation rune, the damage of the pistol can be increased by arge amount.¡±


    Feng Shao thought about it carefully and had to admit that Dai Zhixin¡¯s idea was indeed feasible.


    But he still couldn¡¯t help reminding Dai Zhixin, ¡°But you have to know that although the lethality of this kind of hot weapon is considerable, there is an upper limit to the lethality. However, the cultivator in this world has almost no upper limit.¡±


    ¡°There is no upper limit? Not necessarily?¡±


    Dai Zhixin shook her head and said, ¡°As far as I know, the cultivators in this world were restricted by Heavenly Dao a few thousand years ago, and the highest realm that a cultivator can cultivate now is the Transcend Tribtion realm. That¡¯s it. As long as we can design weapons that can deal with a Transcend Tribtion realm cultivator, are these problems still problems?¡±


    Feng Shao looked at Dai Zhixin¡¯s confident look, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Could it be that you already have an idea?¡±


    Dai Zhixinughed, revealing a cunning smile like a fox, ¡°Hehehe! My great City Lord Feng, you really guessed this!¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.


    Dai Zhixin smiled and said, ¡°In order to be able to develop a magical item that can effectively kill a Transcend Tribtion realm cultivator, I searched a lot of ssics, and as expected, I found some ways.¡±


    ¡°What way?¡± Feng Shao asked curiously.


    Dai Zhixin said, ¡°Actually, after so many years of development in this world, many highly lethal magical items have emerged, and many of them can threaten a Transcend Tribtion realm cultivator. However, most of these magical items are cold weapons. You and your wife¡¯s Golden Crow Sword and Silver Snow Sword are two of them, as well as the Jade Lotus de, Sea Essence Ice Silk, Skybreaker Sunset Bow, Tiangang Divine Armament, Xuanji Seal, etc. Since these magical items can be made, can¡¯t future generations learn from them, explore their principles, and make magical items of the same level? But what we want to make can¡¯t be called magical items, it has to be called weapons.¡±


    Feng Shao raised his hand to his forehead and said, ¡°You should speak more clearly, I didn¡¯t follow your train of thought for a while.¡±


    Dai Zhixin gave him a disdainful look, and said, ¡°After living in this world for so many years, you must havepletely forgotten the way of thinking of modern people, right? Do you really think that the refining of magical items is a quantum state? Can those things be made by chance? Anyway, I don¡¯t think so. As long as you understand the principle, even if it¡¯s the Tianhua Jade Slip, it¡¯s not impossible to make them!¡±


    Speaking of this, she patted the pistol and said, ¡°Tell me, is there a possibility that we can extend the barrel of this gun infinitely, and then engrave hundreds of formations and runes in the barrel? What kind of power will the bullet produce after being blessed with so many formations and runes? If we make the barrel thicker and bigger, and change it into a cannon or even a missile, what will the effect be like? Heaven-defying? My great City Lord Feng, have you ever imagined what it would be like? Even if it¡¯s those Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators, can the withstand the blow of such a bullet?¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 289.1

    <strong>A Loving Father And A Filial Son (1)</strong>


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t know if a Transcend Tribtion realm cultivator could withstand a blow from the theoretical weapon that Dai Zhixin mentioned. He only knew that Dai Zhixin had a big brain.


    But Feng Shao was also a little moved.


    In fact, people who travel through time do have advantages over the natives of this world. This advantage is not reflected in modern science but in divergent thinking. Even in a world without scientific grounds, transmigrators with divergent thinking can also make changes in some aspects.


    Just like Dai Zhixin, she actually used the methods of cultivators to make an industrial standard pistol.


    Although the power is still very average, this is at least a starting point. As long as it goes through many more attempts, it is entirely possible to create a weapon that can have a lethal effect on Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators.


    Even if they can¡¯t make a weapon that can hurt a Transcend Tribtion Realm cultivator, it¡¯s not bad to be able to make a weapon that can kill cultivators below the Transcend Tribtion realm.


    This world is so vast, but who knows how many people or cultivators are there in the Taiqing realm? How many are in the Transcend Tribtion realm? And how long will it take them to cultivate to such a high realm? Now the youngest Transcend Tribtion realm cultivator in the entire Upper Domain may be his own mother-inw, Xiao Ruoyao.


    But even Xiao Ruoyao took decades of cultivation to reach the Transcend Tribtion realm!But then, Feng Shao thought about it again and suddenly felt that there was no need to be too hard-headed on this matter.


    It doesn¡¯t matter even if the weapon can¡¯t threaten cultivators at the Transcend Tribtion realm or even those at the Taiqing realm. He still has a Cultivation Academy in his hand! With the tens of thousands of ancient books from the Cultivation Academy as its foundation, it is not impossible to cultivate a high-level cultivator.


    At that time, low-levelbat power could be ordinary people holding modern industrial standard weapons, and high-levelbat power could be advanced cultivators holding divine armament weapons.


    After thinking about it like this, it¡¯s obviously very clever!


    In Feng Shao¡¯s mind, a strange picture suddenly popped up.


    Above the clouds, a group of Taiqing realm and Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators fought and killed with artifacts; on the ground, a group of ordinary people charged into battle with AK47s.


    On one side, tanks and missile vehicles ¡°rumble¡± and fire, and on the other side, cultivators ¡°swish¡± and throw explosives while on their flying swords.


    Gunpowder smoke filled the air, spells raged, nes hovered, and spirit beasts roared.


    The cannon and the mes fly together, and the EMP weapons are like lightning¡­


    Tsk tsk tsk, he can¡¯t help but feel very emotional when he thinks about it!


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao suddenly became enlightened.


    So he said to Dai Zhixin, ¡°This military workshop is very good, I am very optimistic about it. I will arrange for more people toe here, and you strive to develop more powerful weapons as soon as possible!¡±


    With Feng Shao¡¯s clear support, Dai Zhixin immediately became happy, and even saluted, ¡°I promise toplete the task!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded in satisfaction and was about to turn around to leave, but Dai Zhixin said immediately afterward, ¡°By the way, boss, I still have a n for building an army, do you want to take a look?¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why does he feel that this style of painting regarding the development of Wuling City is getting more and more crooked?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Dai Zhixin¡¯s ¡°wonderful ideas¡± were indeed a bit too much, and Feng Shao chatted with her for an entire afternoon before finishing the chat.


    Unexpectedly, this palm-sized girl also had a heart for hegemony hidden in her heart.


    Moreover, Feng Shao had a premonition that it might not be long before the painting style of this world wouldpletely change. He just doesn¡¯t know if people in this world can get used to such a world by that time.


    Especially some old monsters who have been in seclusion for decades, maybe when they walk out of their immortal caves after finishing their seclusions, what they see will be a world that they can¡¯t understand at all.


    That night, Feng Shao returned home after a day of work.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoran was still writing something at the desk, with a look of concentration.


    On the other side of the room, Feng Lingxue was ying with Feng Lingyu in her arms.


    Feng Lingyu seemed to be relying more and more on this elder sister, as long as Feng Lingxue couldn¡¯t be seen for a moment, he would keep making noises.


    This made Lin Xiaoran, a mother, couldn¡¯t help feeling that her son was about to be abducted by another woman!


    Noticing Feng Shao¡¯s return, Lin Xiaoran raised his head and gave him a faint smile, and said, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Feng Shao gave a ¡°hmm¡± and went to tease his son for a while. It¡¯s a pity that Feng Lingyu doesn¡¯t seem to be very close to his biological father, waving his arms as if trying to push Feng Shao away, but turning his head, he yelled at Feng Lingxue non-stop.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 289.2

    <strong>A Loving Father And A Filial Son (2)</strong>


    Feng Shao was a little unhappy, and couldn¡¯t helpining to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Ran¡¯er, my son doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran let out augh, ¡°Puchi! Who told you not to spend much time with him? If you spend more time with him, he will naturally get close to you.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°That makes sense. Xue¡¯er, give me your little junior brother for me to hug for a while.¡±


    Feng Lingyu, who was sent back to his father¡¯s arms by Feng Lingxue, immediately writhed as if he had ADHD.


    Feng Shao tried every means to appease the little guy, but the little guy didn¡¯t buy it at all.


    Later, when he saw that his sister who had been ying with him refused to take him back, he ttened his mouth and cried out.


    As soon as he cried, Feng Shao immediately felt like he was hugging a bomb.


    He shook his hand and almost threw the child out.Finally, he reacted quickly, and quickly hugged the child firmly.


    Seeing Feng Lingyu¡¯s aggrieved look, Feng Shao was about to cry, ¡°Why is this child so ignorant? I¡¯m your father! Come on, call me Dad and I will listen to you!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Wow!¡± Feng Lingyu didn¡¯t show any ns to give his father face.


    After coaxing for a while, Feng Shao felt a little helpless, so he could only turn his head to look at Feng Lingxue, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try, Xue¡¯er?¡±


    Feng Lingxue took Feng Lingyu back from Feng Shao¡¯s hand with a smile, and Feng Lingyu stopped crying immediately, andughed with a ¡°hehe haha.¡±


    Looking at this scene, Feng Shao was so angry that he felt his teeth itch, ¡°This brat, is he so shameless? Just wait, there will be a time when you will fall into my hands!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°As a father, why are you still serious with your son? Is there anyone like you as a father?¡±


    Feng Shao, on the other hand, was confident and confident, ¡°But he is not such a son! His father wants to hug him, but he won¡¯t even give his father this hug. How can he be kind and filial in the future?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran gave him a nk look, ¡°You are so old, why are you still so naive? If you are not convinced, then you can reason with him and see if he listens to you.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Feng Shao nced at Feng Lingyu, and finally shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to reason with him in a short time.¡±


    Feng Lingxue smiled and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t be angry with my junior brother. He is only a little older, what can he understand? Besides, this junior brother is so cute, how can you bear to be angry with him?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran also nodded, ¡°Listen to that! Xue¡¯er understands better than you! Brother Shao, you really are aging backward as you live longer.¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head with a smile, gently scratched Feng Lingyu¡¯s little nose, and said, ¡°Little guy, do you know what it means to say ¡®Parents are true love, children are just idents¡¯? Don¡¯t know? It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll find out soon.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran and Feng Lingxue: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why are men so naive no matter how old they are?


    Night fell slowly. After Feng Lingxue put Feng Lingyu to sleep, she bid farewell to Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran and left.


    Leave the room to the husband and wife.


    Feng Shao looked at Lin Xiaoran who was still writing at his desk, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve been busy until now, don¡¯t you want to rest?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said without raising her head, ¡°I¡¯ll finish this first. After the New Year, the Cultivation Academy will start recruiting students. There are still a lot of things to do!¡±


    Since entering the meeting hall, Lin Xiaoran has been busy with the affairs of the Cultivation Academy.


    In the beginning, the Cultivation Academy was just a foundation, and the work that needed to be considered was nothing more than the construction of various buildings and venues.


    Unexpectedly, as the Cultivation Academy was gradually established, there would be more and more things to do.


    Most of the time, Lin Xiaoran would take the unfinished work from the meeting room to continue working at home.


    Over time, she got used to it.


    But looking at Lin Xiaoran¡¯s busy appearance, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed. He stepped forward and gently hugged Lin Xiaoran from behind, and said softly, ¡°You can never finish your work, and you should rest when it¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked up at him, and said with a smile: ¡°Everyone has so much work to do, as your wife, shouldn¡¯t I do more than others? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be troubled by this matter. ¡°


    Feng Shao picked her up, and with Lin Xiaoran¡¯s involuntary exmation, he hugged her in his arms and said, ¡°I like Ran¡¯er, the naive and cute Ran¡¯er who is a little capricious, instead of the Ran¡¯er who is so busy that she doesn¡¯t even have time to rest.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran hugged Feng Shao¡¯s neck and said angrily, ¡°What? You despise me? Do you think I¡¯m old?¡±


    ¡°How could it be?¡± Feng Shao kissed Lin Xiaoran on the cheek with a smile, ¡°Even after the new year, you are still in the prime of life! And my family¡¯s Ran¡¯er will continue to be like this, and she will always be so youthful.¡±


    ¡°Forget it! You only know how to talk!¡± Lin Xiaoran gave him a nk look, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t make trouble, I still have things to do!¡±


    After saying that, Lin Xiaoran wanted to break free from Feng Shao¡¯s arms.


    But Feng Shao held her tightly in his arms, and said in a low voice, ¡°Ran¡¯er, have you forgotten that we are now husband and wife? Ever since you were pregnant, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Now that the baby is finally born, I don¡¯t want to endure it any longer.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Hey, hey, the child is still in the room! This¡­ wouldn¡¯t it be not good?¡±


    Feng Shao smirked and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? That little guy is sleeping soundly! A spring night is worth a thousand gold, littledy, just follow me!¡±


    In the corner, a chick with red fluff all over its body like a chick looked at the two figures intertwined under the light in a daze, tilting its head and not knowing what it was thinking. But immediately, it buried its head under its wings and fell into a deep sleep.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 290.1

    <strong>Observing The Ceremony (1)</strong>


    In a festive atmosphere, Wuling City ushered in its second New Year.


    Not many things happened this year, but it meant a lot to Feng Shao.


    First, he held a wedding and married a lovely girl.


    The girl had said she wanted to marry him since she was young, and she finally got her wish.


    Although the Heavenly Dao of this world always wanted him to be the stepping stone for its sons of fortune, and sent sons of fortune to target his fianc¨¦e, Feng Shao still sincerely thanked the heavens for allowing him to marry such a good girl.


    Second, he had a son. Feng Shao, who has lived two lifetimes, has his own child for the first time, and aplete family for the first time.


    Thirdly, the Wuling City he created has finally gradually entered the right track and has begun to step onto the stage of Dongzhou step by step.


    So for Feng Shao, this new year is not only a prospect for the future but also a review of the past year. For a moment, Feng Shao even felt that his life wasplete.As for the opportunity obtained from Qiankun Pce, Feng Shao didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    Although these things are precious, they are ultimately notparable to Lin Xiaoran and Feng Lingyu, nor the forces he created himself.


    He believed that sooner orter, he would be able to create a brilliant foundation like Lin Fengtian and Pce Master Xihe.


    Even go one step further.


    But he also understands that people have short-term worries without long-term worries.


    The bigger the foundation, the bigger the crisis hidden in the depths.


    As Wuling City grows stronger, more and more people and forces covet Wuling City.


    Some of them willpete with him in an above board manner, but more of them will use their hands in the dark to trip him up.


    He is not worried about himself, and he is confident that he can deal with all the enemies hidden in the dark.


    But now he has a family that he cherishes, so he has to think more about his family.


    On the second day after the New Year, Feng Shao did something that many people find hard to understand.


    He ordered his servants to collect some special materials, many of which were very expensive in the market, enough to empty the wealth of arge family. But Feng Shao not only acquired them, but also acquired many types, and at one point almost emptied Wuling City¡¯s finances.


    Fortunately, Wuling City has umted a lot of spirit stones from selling various novel magical items and from cultivating spirit stones, so the money Feng Shao spent did not have much impact on Wuling City.


    Not long after all the materials were collected, Feng Shao took the materials, got into the room, and ordered no one to enter.


    Three dayster, Feng Shao came out of the room. And behind him, there was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties.


    Feng Shao introduced to everyone, ¡°This senior is surnamed Chen, and he is a Transcend Tribtion realm cultivator. He has reached an agreement with me, and he will serve as Yu¡¯er¡¯s protector and protect Yu¡¯er until he is eighteen years old.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised that Feng Shao had recruited a strong man at the Transcend Tribtion realm to be his son¡¯s protector.


    They all called ¡°Old Chen¡± toward the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man put on a posture of an outsider, and nodded indifferently.


    This middle-aged man was the elder of the Xuanlei Sect, Chen Que, who was hiding in the ring that Feng Shao snatched from Ye Fan when he was in the Lower Domain.


    To reshape Chen Que¡¯s body requires a lot of precious materials, some of which are priceless and have not even been seen in the world for many years.


    But after Feng Shao went to Qiankun Pce, he gained a lot, and there are many materials that can be used to reshape the body.


    Feng Shao collected some more by himself and then gathered the materials together to reshape Chen Que¡¯s body.


    Feng Shao only put forward one condition for Chen Que to reshape his body, that is, to protect Feng Shao¡¯s family for eighteen years as Feng Lingyu¡¯s guardian.


    On the surface, Chen Que has made a lot of money as he can reshape his body after serving as a guardian for eighteen years.


    But thinking about it carefully, with only a few materials, a Transcend Tribtion realm expert can be a bodyguard for his family for eighteen years.


    This is actually a very profitable deal.


    Eighteen yearster, if Chen Que is willing to stay, Feng Shao will provide him with a generous reward.


    If he doesn¡¯t want to stay, he can just pat his ass and leave.


    Wuling City will also pass through these eighteen years steadily because of the protection of a Transcend Tribtion realm expert.


    So Feng Shao is actually not at a loss.


    In fact, if one takes it seriously, Feng Shao, who reshaped Chen Que¡¯s body, is his savior, and it would be fine even if he is made to serve Wuling City for the rest of his life, but Feng Shao has deeper considerations.


    Chen Que came from the Xuanlei Sect and was originally the elder of the Xuanlei Sect.


    He almost died because of the infighting of the factions of the Xuanlei Sect, and there are still enemies of Chen Que in the Xuanlei Sect.


    With Chen Que¡¯s temperament, it is impossible not to take revenge, but if he is allowed to take revenge on the Xuanlei faction as a member of Wuling City, it will bring trouble to Wuling City.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t want to deal with Chen Que¡¯s matter, so he simply proposed the eighteen-year deadline.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 290.2

    <strong>Observing The Ceremony (2)</strong>


    Eighteen yearster, if Chen Que wanted to take revenge, he could do so, but at that time Chen Que had nothing to do with Wuling City, so even if the Xuanlei faction took revenge, they would not be able to take revenge on Wuling City.


    ording to Feng Shao¡¯s own estimation, Wuling City will also have its own Transcend Tribtion Realm powerhouse eighteen yearster. At that time, even without Chen Que, it would have little impact on Wuling City.


    Afterwards, Feng Shao assigned Chen Que an address in the city lord mansion. After Chen Que moved in, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran went to Beizhou¡¯s Ziqing Sacred Land together to attend Tang Fei¡¯s Holy Lord session ceremony and his wedding with Murong Pianpian.


    The Ziqing Sacred Land is one of the top sects in Beizhou.


    Even though its strength has been greatly damaged due to internal fighting recently, the session of the new Holy Lord is still a very important event for many forces in the Upper Domain.


    All the righteous sects in Beizhou, no matter whether they are friends or enemies with the Ziqing Sacred Land, have sent the most important figures in the sect to attend this grand ceremony.


    As for the sects outside Beizhou, due to the distance, they only sent disciples and congrattory gifts.


    This is the unspoken rule between top-level forces. Even if you can beat a person¡¯s brain into a dog¡¯s brain in private, it needs to be harmonious on the scene in public.But the closeness of the rtionship can be seen from the congrattory gifts sent.


    For example, the Tiangang Sword Sect has thousands of years of friendship with the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    During these thousands of years, the two parties had cooperation and conflicts, but overall they were rtively close.


    Especially this time, in the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s internal strife, it was thanks to the Tiangang Sword Sect¡¯s timely action that Ziqing Sacred Land did not suffer greater losses.


    At the session ceremony of the Holy Lord of Ziqing Sacred Land this time, the Tiangang Sword Sect also sent out the richest congrattory gift.


    Needless to say about various rare materials and medicinal herbs, even two top-level magical items were given away.


    And sects like the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, who not only did not deal with Ziqing Sacred Land but even had personal grievances with Tang Fei, were more perfunctory in the gift.


    The gifts they sent were all the kind of gifts that could be bought anywhere, and the value was very expensive for ordinary families, but they did not meet the identity of the gift giver and recipient, and could even be said to be a bit crude.


    As for forces and sects with ordinary rtionships like Yunjian Pavilion and Longhua Temple, the gifts they send out are quite satisfactory. It¡¯s not brilliant, but it is also in line with the identities of both parties.


    The congrattory gifts brought by Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran were divided into two parts.


    One part was sent in the name of Wuling City, and the other part was sent in the names of Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran.


    The reason for this is mainly to reflect the personal rtionship between the two parties.


    If gifts are rashly given in the name of Wuling City, it is easy to create the illusion that Wuling City is standing in line.


    But if it is a gift in a private name, you can avoid this suspicion.


    As more and more sects sent people to Ziqing Sacred Land, Ziqing Sacred Land was overcrowded for a while. However, Ziqing Sacred Land had already nned for this and arranged the major sects and forces in the guest room in an orderly manner.


    Originally, Feng Shao thought that with so many guestsing to Ziqing Sacred Land, Tang Fei would have no time to see him in a short time. Unexpectedly, just as the two settled down, Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian came to their room hand in hand.


    After a few polite words at first, Tang Fei came out of nowhere with a wine gourd, and smiled at Feng Shao, ¡°Brother Feng, do you have time to have a few drinks with this brother?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Feng Shao didn¡¯t answer directly but turned to look at Lin Xiaoran first. Lin Xiaoran rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°If you want to go, go.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and nodded to Tang Fei, and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have a few drinks together!¡±


    Under Tang Fei¡¯s guidance, the two came to the Shangqing Terrace.


    The Shangqing Terrace is the most important square in Ziqing Sacred Land. It covers an extremelyrge area and can easily amodate tens of thousands of people.


    When Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian were still living in Wuling City, the Great Elder and the Third Elder once fought the Second Elder on the Shangqing stage, and the internal strife in Ziqing Sacred Land broke outpletely since then.


    At that time, under the relentless attacks of both sides, most of the Shangqing Terrace was destroyed.


    Later, Tang Fei returned to Ziqing Sacred Land and used tricks to get rid of the Second Elder and the Great Elder sessively.


    After that, the restoration work for the Shangqing Terrace also started.


    After more than a month, most of the damaged parts of Shangqing Terrace have been repaired, but there are still some ces that have not been repaired.


    Judging from the damage, it should never be repaired.


    At this time, the Shangqing Terrace was coldly clear, and there was no one there. Although under the reflection of the moonlit night, the Shangqing Terrace is still as beautiful as a fairnd, but after all, it cannot bepared with before.


    Tang Fei walked with Feng Shao on the Shangqing stage, looked at the irreparable damage, and sighed, ¡°Although I have tried my best to restore the Sacred Land to its previous appearance, there are some things that cannot be restored if they are lost. These things can¡¯t be found either.¡±


    Feng Shao patted him on the shoulder andforted him, ¡°But no matter what, at least everything is developing in a good direction. What¡¯s more, if the old ones go away and the new onese in, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing¡­¡±


    Tang Fei smiled lightly and said, ¡°Maybe!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 291.1

    <strong>Observing The Ceremony (3)</strong>


    The two finally sat down on a high tform.


    With a wave of Tang Fei¡¯s hand, a fragrant roast chicken appeared in front of him. Tang Fei smiled at Feng Shao, ¡°Since you¡¯re drinking, how could we not have food to go with it?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled, tore off a chicken leg, and said while eating, ¡°I never thought that the future Holy Lord of Ziqing Sacred Land would hide here and eat roast chicken with others. No one would probably believe it if I told others, right?¡±


    Tang Fei casually ate a mouthful of roast chicken, took another sip of wine, shook his head, and smiled, ¡°What kind of Holy Lord am I? It¡¯s just a small Divine Transformation realm cultivator! In the entire history of Ziqing Sacred Land, there has never been a Holy Lord as weak as me!¡±


    ¡°Strength can always be cultivated. Your talent is outstanding, and it will be a matter of time before you be a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse, so why rush?¡± Feng Shaoforted.


    Tang Fei, however, sighed, looked up at the moon with only a small crescent moon left, and said, ¡°When I was the holy son, I knew that this position would belong to me sooner orter. In order to be worthy of this position, I have never dared to rx in the slightest in these years. I not only want to be a powerful person in the younger generation but also try to catch up with the powerful people of the previous generation. But even so, I also know that it will take time for me to fully grow up. I thought I could have many years to grow slowly, but unexpectedly I was forced to sit in this position after only a few years.¡±


    Speaking of this, Tang Fei smiled wryly, andughed at himself, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being hypocritical? All the elders are fighting for this position, but after I killed them all, I don¡¯t really want to be in this position. If they find out, will they be so angry that they will jump out of the coffin and fight with me?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°You are not being hypocritical. You are carrying a heavy responsibility on your shoulders, walking on thin ice. The Great Elder and the others only saw how honorable that position is, but never thought about how much pressure sitting in that position would be.¡±He patted Tang Fei on the shoulder and said, ¡°What Ziqing Sacred Land needs is you, a Holy Lord who worries like this. If the elders were allowed to sit in this position, the Ziqing Sacred Land would be in trouble!¡±


    Tang Fei took a deep breath and nodded heavily, ¡°Brother Feng, you are right. Letting someone like the elders sit in this position will only be a bad thing for the Sacred Land, not a good thing. Me sitting in this position is better than them sitting in this position. What¡¯s more, my master once ced high hopes on me, so I shouldn¡¯t shirk the responsibility that should be shouldered by me!¡±


    Having said that, Tang Fei picked up the gourd and took a sip.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t just drink it yourself! Give me some too!¡± Feng Shao snatched Tang Fei¡¯s wine gourd and took a sip too. But immediately, he couldn¡¯t help but frown, and said grinningly, ¡°Where did you get this wine from? Why is it so strong?¡±


    Tang Feiughed loudly, ¡°This is a special product of our Ziqing Sacred Land, haven¡¯t you ever drunk it? Nine times of steaming and nine brewing, only one barrel can be brewed in a year. I took it out, but it¡¯s from my master¡¯s collection. It¡¯s a pity that the old man has hidden the wine for so many years, but in the end, he didn¡¯t drink it himself. Still, it¡¯s an advantage for the two of us!¡±


    Seeing that Tang Fei opened and closed his mouth and still kept mentioning his ¡°master,¡± Feng Shao had no choice but to think that Tang Fei still couldn¡¯t let go of his master¡¯s death. And Feng Shao himself suddenly thought of his own master, Qing Yangzi.


    He remembered that at the very beginning, Qing Yangzi cared for him in every possible way and taught him everything. It¡¯s just that things changed and people changedter on. Some people, and some things, after all, were different from before.


    How great would it be if good things couldst forever?


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°By the way, how is your son doing recently? It¡¯s a pity that I came back in a hurry, and I didn¡¯t have time to look at your son. From now on, I will often live on Ziqing Mountain, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to see your son,¡± Tang Fei suddenly said.


    Speaking of his own son, a trace of tenderness shed across Feng Shao¡¯s face.


    He smiled lightly and said, ¡°This little guy has been doing well recently, and he is very close to my eldest disciple, but he is a bit unfamiliar with his real father.


    It seems that I will need to spend more time with my son in the future, or else I will be not so close to him in the future. If he doesn¡¯t respect me and bes filial when he grows up, wouldn¡¯t I give birth to this brat for nothing?¡±


    What he said seemed to beining, but as long as others saw the smile on his face, they would know that there was more joy in his heart.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 291.2

    <strong>Observing The Ceremony (4)</strong>


    Looking at Feng Shao, Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious.


    He said with emotion, ¡°You are better! There is not such a big family business, and there is not so much pressure. Every day, the wife and children are in your home with you every day. Although it looks a bit vulgar, isn¡¯t that what people want for a lifetime? I don¡¯t know when I will be like you!¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you about to get married too? You are marrying the junior sister who grew up with you.¡±


    Speaking of this, Feng Shao seemed to think of something, and asked, ¡°By the way, I remember that you still have a confidante named Mu Qianqian, right? You married Miss Murong here, what about Miss Mu, have you taken care of her matter?¡±


    Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help but be a little embarrassed as he said, ¡°I only regard Qianqian as a little sister, not a confidante, so don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡ª¡ª¡± Feng Shao elongated his voice and said, ¡°You only think of her as a little sister? Does she know that you only think of her as a little sister?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Tang Fei was speechless.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help butugh at Tang Fei¡¯s bewildered look.He joked, ¡°Our Holy Lord Tang will manage the entire Sacred Land in the future. Why can¡¯t he even deal with his own personal affairs now? How embarrassing is it to say this out loud? Let me tell you. If you really can¡¯t even deal with it, it¡¯s okay to marry Miss Mu together. It¡¯s not umon to marry two wives.¡±


    Tang Fei gave Feng Shao an angry look, and asked back, ¡°What about you? I heard about it when I was in Wuling City, and Shao Yunqing, the holy maiden of Jiuyin Sacred Land, has always had a soft spot for you! Holy maiden Shao Yunqing¡¯s beauty has been spread even to Beizhou. Faced with such a beautiful woman¡¯s devotion, are you so indifferent?¡±


    The corner of Feng Shao¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Why did it suddenlye to me? Miss Shao and I have always treated each other with courtesy, but there has never been a half-hearted exchange of courtesy. What¡¯s more, I am already a married man. Should I still think about other women?¡±


    Tang Fei sneered, ¡°City Lord Feng, City Lord Feng, how can you say that you are so righteous when ites to others, but deny it in every possible way when ites to yourself? Could it be that you really don¡¯t have any thoughts about the Jiuyin holy maiden?¡±


    Feng Shao said confidently, ¡°Of course not! I dare to say this in front of anyone! This daddy has liked Lin Xiaoran all his life so he will marry her as his wife! No matter how beautiful other women are, I won¡¯t take a second look at them!¡±


    Tang Fei said with emotion, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! I didn¡¯t expect our City Lord Feng to be such a romantic! Seriously, are you really just not afraid of troubles from Yunjian Pavilion, so you are not daring to make a move on the Jiuyin holy maiden?¡±


    Feng Shao snorted coldly, ¡°What I hate the most is eating what¡¯s in the bowl while looking at what¡¯s in the pot. For a good woman like my Ran¡¯er, it¡¯s a great blessing to marry one in this life. Thinking of other women, do I seriously not want face? I can¡¯t do such a thing anyway!¡±


    While the two were arguing, two figures were eavesdropping from a distance. Hearing this, one of the figures said narrowly to the other, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your husband to be so dedicated to you. Don¡¯t you feel very happy to hear that?¡±


    The other figure pouted, and said disdainfully, ¡°I think he just dare not mess around!¡±


    It¡¯s just that her tone was full of disdain, but the expression on her face clearly revealed the joy in her heart.


    Hehehe, he really deserves to be her brother Shao! She really didn¡¯t like him for so many years in vain!


    These two people are Murong Pianpian and Lin Xiaoran.


    It was Murong Pianpian¡¯s suggestion to follow and eavesdrop. Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t want toe at first, but unexpectedly Murong Pianpian said, ¡°I heard that men have many secrets, and they only tell them in front of other men they are close to. Don¡¯t you want to know what secrets your husband has?¡±


    After Lin Xiaoran pondered for a while, she said decisively, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s listen together!¡±


    In the beginning, when they heard Feng Shao and Tang Fei mention all kinds of difficulties, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. But what they didn¡¯t expect was that the topic would suddenly change, and it would actually be about women.


    When Feng Shao persuaded Tang Fei to take Mu Qianqian with him, Murong Pianpian almost jumped out and fought Feng Shao desperately.


    He actually persuaded her man to marry another woman? It just doesn¡¯t make sense!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xiaoran¡¯s quick reaction to grab Murong Pianpian, she might have rushed out to fight Feng Shao by now.


    Fortunately, Tang Fei¡¯s answer reassured Murong Pianpian, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud.


    Snort! Sure enough, the man she chose is reliable!


    Immediately afterward, Tang Fei in turn persuaded Feng Shao to ept Shao Yunqing. This made Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists secretly, her eyes revealing a strong murderous look.


    But she was also a little nervous, afraid that Feng Shao would really agree.


    Fortunately, Feng Shao was very firm on this matter, which made Lin Xiaoran both happy and moved.


    She has even started to think about it, and the two of them will work harder when they go back to see if they can have a daughter.


    Such a good man deserves both sons and daughters!


    Next, they still n to listen to what the two of them are talking about.


    But to their disappointment, although Feng Shao and Tang Fei had a lot of chats, most of them were nonsense.


    There areints,ints, sadness, and pressure.


    There are many things that they dare not say at ordinary times, and they can only keep them in their hearts.


    Now that they had another person to listen to, they finally spoke their minds.


    The two girls listened to their respective men confide in their hearts, but they couldn¡¯t help but fall silent.


    Is the pressure on men so great?


    At this moment, the two women vowed in their hearts that they must do their best to help their own man hold up the sky!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 292.1

    <strong>Observing The Ceremony (5)</strong>


    Before they knew it, a wine gourd and a whole roast chicken were consumed by the two of them one by one.


    Feng Shao pped his hands and stood up. He jumped off the stage and said to Tang Fei, ¡°Okay, Holy Lord Tang, after tomorrow you will be the leader of the Ziqing Sacred Land, and the whole mountain is counting on you to support it!¡±


    Tang Fei also jumped down, following Feng Shao. Then he sighed and said, ¡°Yes! I know that so many people are counting on me! Comints like today, I can only talk to you. If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t dare to say such things.¡±


    Feng Shao patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Me too. The whole city is counting on me, so I have to support myself without making suchints.¡±


    This is the helplessness faced by people standing at this level of position.


    No matter how much pressure they are currently facing, no matter how difficult they find things to be, they must stand in front of everyone and protect those behind them.


    Others only see their handsome and confident side, but have they ever seen their helpless and mncholic side?


    It is not easy for the two of them to talk to each other in private today, but tomorrow, they will still stand in front of everyone with a face full of confidence.After going back, just as Feng Shao entered the room, he saw a figure shing in front of him, and then he felt a warm and soft jade in his arms. He looked down and found that Lin Xiaoran was buried in his arms, holding him tightly.


    Feng Shao was a little surprised, and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Ran¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why does it feel like you¡¯ve been separated and missing me for a long time?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran raised her head, looked at Feng Shao¡¯s innocent face, and suddenly felt an impulse from nowhere. She raised her head and kissed Feng Shao deeply.


    Although Feng Shao was a little confused about the situation, he subconsciously responded to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s enthusiasm. The two passionately kissed each other, and it didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to feel hot all over their bodies, and an impulse burned like fire from their lower abdomen.


    Panting, Lin Xiaoran whispered in Feng Shao¡¯s ear, ¡°Brother Shao, I want¡­¡±


    Feng Shao was startled, looked deeply at Lin Xiaoran, and whispered, ¡°Ran¡¯er, this is in Ziqing Sacred Land!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran pouted and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ziqing Sacred Land? Could it be that someone is still peeping in the corner?¡±


    ¡°Ah this¡­¡± Feng Shao hesitated. In a ce like Ziqing Sacred Land, no one should peek at the young couple making out, right?


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want it!¡± Lin Xiaoran started to move her hands while talking. Feng Shao never knew that when Lin Xiaoran was impulsive, she was really much more enthusiastic than him.


    No wonder people often say that when a woman is lustful, there is nothing wrong with a man.


    Before they knew it, the two hugged each other and came to the bed. Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face was flushed, but she said firmly, ¡°Brother Shao, I want to give you another child! This time, a daughter!¡±


    Feng Shao turned over, hugged Lin Xiaoran in his arms, and said in a low voice, ¡°Then are you ready?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran closed her eyes and nodded.


    The two of them were greedy for each other for a while.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, the twenty-second day of the first month, the weather was fine.


    This day is the session ceremony of Tang Fei, the thirty-seventh Holy Lord of the Ziqing Sacred Land. Guests from all walks of life came from afar and gathered here to witness this moment together.


    On the Shangqing Terrace, Tang Fei was wearing a luxurious purple robe, and beside him stood Murong Pianpian in the same luxurious purple robe.


    In front of them stood three elders who had just been promoted by Tang Fei.


    The three elders are the Seal Elder, the Inheritance Elder, and the Law Enforcement Elder.


    In their hands, they hold the seal of the Holy Lord, the original ancient book ¡°Zixiao Taiqing Sutra,¡± and the ¡°Nine Precepts and Seventeen Laws¡± written by the third generation Ziqing Holy Lord, representing the most important three principles of the Ziqing Sacred Land and the fundamentals of establishing oneself.


    The seal of the Holy Lord represents Ziqing Mountain, the ce where one stands, ¡°Zixiao Taiqing Sutra¡± represents the founding cultivation technique of the Ziqing Sacred Land, and ¡°Nine Precepts and Seventeen Laws¡± represents the rules of the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    The three elders handed these three ¡°sacred objects¡± into Tang Fei¡¯s hands respectively, and asked Tang Fei to carry forward the Ziqing Sacred Land and not let down the prestige and reputation of the ancestors of the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Tang Fei took over the three sacred objects, nodded solemnly, and swore to contribute his own life to the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    In this way, the ceremony waspleted, and Tang Fei officially became the thirty-seventh Holy Lord of the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 292.2

    <strong>Observing The Ceremony (6)</strong>


    For this day, the people of Ziqing Sacred Land, both those in positions above and below, have been preparing for many days.


    In order to prevent someone froming out to make trouble at critical moments, an emergency response n was specially arranged.


    Of course, their main defenses are against the Xuanlei Sect and the Chongyang Sword Sect.


    In case the people from these two sects suddenlye out to mess with something, this session ceremony will inevitably experience some trouble.


    Fortunately, the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect didn¡¯t seem to intend to cause trouble. Until the ceremony waspleted, they just watched quietly without any unreasonable behavior.


    This made the person in charge of emergency response secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    After the ceremony, the Ziqing Sacred Land arranged for all the guests to attend the banquet.


    The Ziqing Sacred Land, as a well-known super-first-ss righteous sect in Beizhou, naturally has a great hand.Many food and delicacies that the guests had only heard of but had never even seen appeared at this banquet, among which there were many rare spirit beasts.


    It can be seen that for this day, the Ziqing Sacred Land really spent a lot of money.


    The Ziqing Sacred Land is much stronger and more influential than Wuling City, so the status of the guests attending the banquet is also much higher.


    At the Wuling City Founding Ceremony, all the visiting guests were from Dongzhou.


    But at this banquet, not only did many well-known seniors from Beizhou appear, but also many people from other four continents came.


    The most famous of them is naturally Daoist Tiantong, the current sect master of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    The appearance of Daoist Tiantong can be said to be unexpected and reasonable.


    It was unexpected because Daoist Tiantong has such a high status in Beizhou, and he can be called the number one person in the cultivation world of Beizhou, so he cannot be easily moved.


    It is reasonable to say because of the friendship between the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Ziqing Sacred Land, it seems very logical for Daoist Tiantong to appear here.


    But the quick-witted people sniffed out other reasons from it.


    The appearance of Daoist Tiantong not only means the support of the Tiangang Sword Sect to Tang Fei but also represents the attitude of the Tiangang Sword Sect to the Ziqing Sacred Land. He just sat there and sent a message to everyone.


    That is¡­


    The Ziqing Sacred Land is guaranteed by the Tiangang Sword Sect, and no one can touch the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Everyone knows that although the internal strife in the Ziqing Sacred Land has subsided now, due to the previous strife, its strength has been greatly damaged.


    It even lost several people in the Transcend Tribtion realm.


    And Tang Fei, the new Holy Lord of the Ziqing Sacred Land, is currently not strong enough, which will inevitably arouse the covetousness of surrounding forces.


    It is conceivable that the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s future path will not be easy after Tang Fei bes the Holy Lord.


    The Tiangang Sword Sect¡¯s support for Tang Fei is undoubtedly a timely help for the Ziqing Sacred Land. Those sects and forces who want to take advantage of the decline of the Ziqing Sacred Land to take a bite have to consider the consequences of offending the two sects at the same time.


    At the banquet, people from various sects and forces gathered in twos and threes, took advantage of this rare opportunity tomunicate with each other, and also took the opportunity to reach some cooperation.


    Among them, many sects had contact with Feng Shao.


    After all, although Feng Shao only represented Wuling City, there was a Yunjian Pavilion behind him.


    To be able to cooperate with such a rich and powerful force as Yunjian Pavilion is what a lot of people dream of the most.


    But Feng Shao politely declined all these cooperation requests.


    After all, if he thinks about it seriously, he is not an official member of Yunjian Pavilion, nor does he have the right to represent or make decisions for Yunjian Pavilion.


    The one who is really qualified to represent Yunjian Pavilion is his cute little wife Lin Xiaoran sitting next to him. But now, Lin Xiaoran is only focusing on serving Feng Shao¡¯s food and doesn¡¯t want to care about these things at all.


    ¡°Brother Shao,e and try this, it¡¯s really delicious!¡±


    ¡°Brother Shao Shao, how do you like this?¡±


    ¡°Brother Shao, I have only heard of this dish before, but I have never eaten it! Come and try it with me!¡±


    ¡°Brother Shao¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Shao¡­¡±


    At the banquet, Lin Xiaoran seemed to have returned to her girlhood, chatting non-stop, with a bright and pure smile on her face, making otherspletely unable to see that she was already a wife who is also a mother of a child.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. A Lin Xiaoran like this is cuter. Since the birth of their son, Lin Xiaoran has be more and more like a good wife and loving mother, and she has shown less and less the previous charming and lively appearance that made him involuntarily love her.


    Sure enough, that sentence is correct, parents are true love, and children are just idents.


    (Feng Lingyu: ¡°So love will disappear, right?¡±)


    In the scene of drinking and making merry, no one noticed that the handyman disciple in a corner was looking at the new Holy Lord on the high tform with a look of envy.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 293.1

    <strong>Enrollment (1)</strong>


    After the Holy Lord¡¯s session ceremony, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran stayed in the Ziqing Sacred Land for a few more days, and they returned to Wuling City together after Tang Fei and Murong Pianpian¡¯s wedding.


    After returning to Wuling City, the couple found that Feng Lingyu and Feng Lingxue became even closer. On the other hand, he became somewhat alienated from his parents.


    This is not good.


    In order to avoid raising a son who is not close to her in the future, Lin Xiaoran decided to take care of the child herself in the future.


    So in the following period of time, the people of the city saw that Lin Xiaoran would bring her son with her wherever she went.


    When she was working, Feng Lingyu was lying on the crib that Lin Xiaoran specially ced.


    When she was resting, Lin Xiaoran hugged Feng Lingyu and teased him non-stop.


    Even when she was sleeping, she deliberately put her son beside her.After Lin Xiaoran¡¯s hard work during this time, Feng Lingyu really began to get closer to Lin Xiaoran.


    However, Feng Shao was a little unhappy.


    Seeing his son taking all his wife¡¯s time every day, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t tell what it was like. He once tentatively reminded Lin Xiaoran that she had said before that she would have a daughter!


    But Lin Xiaoran said angrily, ¡°My son hasn¡¯t been raised well yet, what do you think about my daughter? Let¡¯s talk about my daughter when my son is older!¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    A woman¡¯s mouth, a deceitful ghost! Forgetting what she said so quickly!


    Feng Shao felt aggrieved in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at his son and wife with a little sadness.


    In desperation, Feng Shao could only turn his grief and anger into motivation and put his energy into work.


    The current Wuling City is basically on the right track, and several important projects are graduallying to an end. In particr, the Cultivation Academy started the first batch of enrollment work in the first month of the year.


    But the admissions process was a little tricky.


    Generally speaking, the traditional ways to step into the path of cultivation are generally divided into three categories, namely sects, gangs, and churches.


    Among them, sects are the first choice, becausepared to the other two forms, the cultivation path of a sect is moreplete. From basic breathing exercises to high-rank cultivation techniques, from basic boxing martial arts to high-rank martial skills, everything that one expects to find is basically included. It provides all the cultivation resources that a person needs from starting to enter the world of cultivation until bing a real cultivator.


    Correspondingly, however, a sect has more requirements for its disciples.


    Respecting the master is the most basic thing, and not leaving the master¡¯s lineage is also amon rule in many sects.


    If it is a righteous path sect, there are also regtions such as no killing of fellow sect members, no indiscriminate killing of innocent people, no r*pe and plunder, no stealing, etc.


    All kinds of precepts strictly restrict the behavioral norms of sect disciples.


    So some people who ¡°love freedom¡± by nature choose gangs instead.


    The structure of the gang is rtively loose, and the rules are rtively few.


    Thergest cultivation gangs in the entire upper domain only have the ¡°fivews¡± when it is full of power.


    This is still the rule of the gangs of the righteous path.


    If it is a gang with a not so good reputation, there is only one rule of ¡°superiority and inferiority.¡±


    In other words, as long as they don¡¯t make trouble, no one would basically care about what they do.


    But this kind of gang generally doesn¡¯t live long. After all, few rules mean that it is easy to cause trouble, and being easy to cause trouble means that it is easy to create a lot of enemies.


    In addition, the cultivation techniques that members of a gang can obtain are also extremely limited.


    The basic cultivation technique can usually only be practiced up to the Innate realm, and unless they make great achievements, they cannot get a higher-rank cultivation technique.


    As for the supreme cultivation technique, only the gang leader and the sessor designated by the gang leader can practice it.


    Others, no matter how high their status is, only have the possibility of learning only a small portion at most.


    The narrow room for advancement has be the biggest constraint for members of a gang.


    Compared with this, the strict rules of a sect seem a bit irrelevant.


    Therefore, the vast majority of those who join a gang dream of one day being able to be a proper disciple and enter a real sect.


    As for the church, regardless of the rules and cultivation techniques they practice, they are very different from sects and gangs.


    The reason why the church is called ¡°church¡± is because this type of power has faith.


    For example, the Tianxin Sect, the predecessor of Yunjian Pavilion, believed in ¡°Heavenly Dao,¡± and its basic teaching was ¡°to establish a heart for Heavenly Dao¡±, which is a bit like walking on behalf of the way of heaven.


    Many congregants joined the Tianxin Sect because they yearned to act on behalf of the justice of the Heavenly Dao.


    Tianxin Sect takes the faith toward Heavenly Dao as its banner and has recruited many followers. To everyone who joins the Tianxin Sect, the first thing they learn is to pray to Heavenly Dao, and the second thing they learn about is the rules of the church.


    To be honest, the rules of the church are much more than that of a sect.


    It¡¯s just that a sect¡¯s rules are mostly for the sake of the sect¡¯s reputation, so all kinds of criminal acts are prohibited.


    The rules of the church are mainly rted to belief and ss.


    For example, don¡¯t be disrespectful to Heavenly Dao, don¡¯t say words life defying the heavens, don¡¯t do things that don¡¯t conform to Heavenly Dao¡¯s arrangements, don¡¯t be disrespectful to the church leader, don¡¯t be disrespectful to the envoys and the guardians, etc.


    Although there are many misceneous rules, the norms regarding other behaviors are rtively loose, even so loose that r*pe and robbery are not considered a vition of the rules. So most churches have a bad reputation.


    Of course, this cannot be generalized. Some churches will also set up some rules like a sect, and the reputation of these churches will be better. But overall, there are rtively few such ¡°chivalrous¡± churches.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 293.2

    <strong>Enrollment (2)</strong>


    As for the cultivation techniques of a church, it is difficult to describe.


    Churches usually recruit rogue cultivators, and rogue cultivators have their own cultivation techniques.


    Those who do not have their own cultivation techniques can only obtain the basic cultivation technique of the church, and the upper limit of practicing it is rtively low.


    Unless they can show their talent and qualifications beyond ordinary people, get the appreciation of the higher-ups in the church, and get epted as an apprentice, they can only figure out their own way.


    The above three forms the basic structure of the regr forces of the entire cultivation world.


    Due to the obvious superiority of the structure of the sect, most of the good seedlings have been recruited into sects.


    However, the rxed environment of the church has recruited the vast majority of powerful rogue cultivators.


    As for gangs, they were reduced to the bottom.Of course, in addition to these three moremon forces, there are also forces that don¡¯t fall within the category of sects and churches, such as Yunjian Pavilion and Qingfeng Tower.


    This kind of power has eliminated unrealistic religious requirements and added the benefits and advantagesmonly found in a sect, so their strength can alsopete with the sects and the churches.


    In addition, such forces are often based on business, and their huge financial resources have injected a steady stream of vitality into them.


    It is worth mentioning here that a Sacred Land is actually a product of small-scale changes after super-first-ss sects developed to a certain stage. Compared with the conventional sects, a Sacred Land has more peripheral departments.


    For example, Taixuan Sacred Land and Jiuyin Sacred Land have the so-called Outer Gates, while Jiuyou Sacred Land and Ziqing Sacred Land have the so-called Outer Pavilions.


    The Outer Gates are regarded as reserve forces supporting the Inner Sect, and the Outer Pavilions are somewhat of a parallel sect whose status is slightly lower than that of the Inner Sect.


    The Outer Gates is mainly used toplement the Inner Sect, and is selected for selection.


    The Outer Pavilions, as an extension of Sacred Land, is responsible for more external actions.


    The creation of the Outer Gates and the Outer Pavilions was a change made when a sect grew toorge.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many sects, the Sacred Land is the final evolution of sects.


    However, there are also some sects that do not need to be transformed into Sacred Land due to their different internal structures.


    For example, the Tiangang Sword Sect and Longhua Temple are representatives of them.


    The Tiangang Sword Sect is divided into seven branches, each upying a peak within Tiangang Mountain, and each is managed by a powerful peak master.


    Disciples who join the Tiangang Sword Sect as apprentices will be directly assigned to one of the seven peaks.


    Each branch is equivalent to a small sect.


    Whether it is promotion or practice, there are specific channels.


    In addition, after the huge number of introductory disciples is divided into seven parts, the number will naturally be much smaller, and each branch can be fully managed, so there is no need to set up an Outer Gate or an Outer Pavilion.


    As for Longhua Temple, although it is powerful, there are not many inner disciples.


    After all, there are still very few people in this world who are willing to be monks.


    Most of the people in Longhua Temple arey disciples, andy disciples will go down the mountain after learning, and they will not stay in Longhua Temple all the time.


    They are usually busy with their own business, and onlye back when Longhua Temple needs them.


    In addition to the above, there are also forces such as vis and aristocratic families. These forces are small in scale and have little influence, so they don¡¯t need much focus.


    Cultivation is something that almost everyone in this world dreams of, but it is not an easy thing to embark on the road of cultivation.


    Whether it is a sect, gang, church, Sacred Land, or vi and family, it will not be easy to ept people.


    Not everyone is qualified to cultivate, only the truly favored ones are qualified to embark on the road of cultivation. This has almost be the eternal truth in this world.


    But now, Wuling City has provided a new path of cultivation that ispletely different from what everyone understands¡ª¡ª


    Cultivation Academy.


    Academies are no strangers to this world. But the academies that most people have heard of teach reading, writing,position, and painting. Has anyone heard of an academy that teaches cultivation?


    So when they first heard about the Cultivation Academy, most of the people showed iprehensible expressions. There are many people who don¡¯t know much about this, and they can¡¯t help talking in private.


    What is this academy for? Is it true? Is that the same as in private academies, where one can learn cultivation by taking part in farming and breeding?


    Don¡¯t be kidding, how can anyone in the world teach how to cultivate for ten pieces of bacon?


    At least give some spirit stones, right?


    More people still see the reality clearly. Although they still yearn for cultivation in their hearts, they resign themselves to their fate when they think of the high tuition fees.


    After all, one piece of spirit stone is enough for an ordinary family of three to live a prosperous life for three years.


    However, the conditions given by the Cultivation Academyter surprised many people.


    What? One hundred spirit stones for one year tuition?


    What? Can they get a loan if they have no money?


    What? Can they work for the academy to pay off the debt after graduation?


    What? Does the academy not force students to stay in the academy for life?


    What? Can people enroll as long as they meet the conditions?


    What? The Cultivation Academy has hundreds of cultivation techniques to choose from?


    Rumors came one after another, and they were confirmed by Wuling City soon after.


    Lin Xiaoran, the first dean of Cultivation Academy, also solemnly promised in front of everyone that Cultivation Academy will treat every student equally, and any qualified student who is willing to work hard will be vigorously trained by the academy!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was moved.


    Of course, more people still don¡¯t believe it.


    The main reason is that the conditions are so good that people wonder if the person who founded this academy is mentally ill!


    But there are still many people who think very seriously, what if it is true? What if the conditions given by the academy are really that good?


    Anyway, even if they were cheated, they would waste a few years at most. But if it is true, it will change your life forever!


    In this world, there is never a shortage of youth who think they can change the world, and there is never a shortage of people with self-centered disease who think they are the son of destiny.


    They have dreams, but they are hit by reality time and time again.


    But if given the chance, they would definitely reach out and grab it!


    So amidst the doubts, the Cultivation Academy finally ushered in the first batch of preliminary students.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 294.1

    <strong>The First Batch Of Students (1)</strong>


    Of course, it is impossible for the Cultivation Academy to ept all students who want to enroll.


    As early as half a year ago, Wuling City distributed simple Qi Refining manuals to all the residents of the city and the residents of surrounding viges.


    This Qi Refining manual is quite simr to the Qi Refining manual distributed by Feng Shao when he was still in the Taiwei Sect, but Feng Shao modified it after confirming it with many ssics he has mastered to make it more universal.


    Simply put, this Qi Refining manual is suitable for most physiques, and most people can practice it. People with good qualifications can cultivate faster, and those with poor qualifications can also cultivate to a level far beyond ordinary people through their own efforts.


    Of course, it is impossible to cultivate and reach a high realm through this Qi Refining manual.


    The first batch of students selected by the Cultivation Academy are children between the ages of seven and twelve who have practiced the Qi Refining manual to a certain level.


    For this reason, the Cultivation Academy has specially set up a whole set of testing procedures, trying to test the qualifications of every student participating in the test.


    The entrance test for the Cultivation Academy can be said to be the first of its kind. At least the people in the cultivation world have never heard that this kind of test is required to recruit disciples. Generally, sects ept students with a bit of luck in it.Some people see that the other party has good qualifications, some think that the other party has perseverance, some people think that the other party has a good heart, and some people simply think that they have a predestined rtionship with the other party, and then they ept the other party as their disciples.


    Of course, high-level sects are more perceptive than low-level ones, but they are limited. On the contrary, it was the purely objective test of the Cultivation Academy that caught the eyes of many cultivators who came to join in the fun.


    Many cultivators from other sects couldn¡¯t help but think that perhaps, their own sect can also refer to this set of student testing procedures.


    The Cultivation Academy was making a big fuss about recruiting students, and there were many students who came to participate in the test. But if one observes carefully, one will find that the vast majority of these students are children from poor families who can¡¯t even cover themselvespletely with their clothes.


    These children were sallow and thin, and many of them even wobbled a little when they walked.


    They opened a pair of ignorant eyes, watching the testers doing various tests for them in fear and ignorance, feeling uneasy in their hearts.


    Many children even thought it was a sign that the family was going to sell themselves, and were so anxious that they almost cried.


    Seeing these students who were very different from what he expected, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Can these children really support the Cultivation Academy?


    On the contrary, Dai Zhixin was very optimistic.


    Sheforted Lin Xiaoran: ¡°Little sister Xiaoran, don¡¯t worry, these children will be the mainstay of our Wuling City in the future, and sooner orter they will be able to support the sky. Don¡¯t look at them looking like this now. What they can achieve in the future depends entirely on how well our Cultivation Academy can teach them.¡±


    Dai Zhixin, who is well aware of the original plot, is very clear that the rise of the Cultivation Academy actually depends on these humble children.


    Most of them were born into poor families, and cultivation is more like a distant legend to them.


    The reason why they appear here is that their family members or they themselves want to try their luck.


    Anyway, even if they are not recruited into the academy, they have nothing to lose.


    As for why there weren¡¯t many children from wealthy families who came to participate in the test, it was mainly due to their distrust of the Cultivation Academy.


    After all, the legend of cultivation is very popr.


    Everyone has heard of cultivation sects, but no one has ever heard of such a thing as a cultivation academy.


    Feng Shao also agrees with Dai Zhixin.


    Although he doesn¡¯t know what will happen in the future, most of the inner disciples in the Taiwei Sect are recruited by him himself.


    Many of them were even inferior to these children at the beginning of their apprenticeship! With the previous experience in recruiting people, Feng Shao naturally has a little more confidence in his heart.


    After ncing at the terrified children in the college square, Feng Shao calmly turned his gaze to the people who were surrounding the door and looking around.


    Some of these people came from other sects to inquire about the situation, some came out from the big families to watch the fun, and there were even quite a few malicious people waiting to see the Cultivation Academy make a joke of itself.


    Although they didn¡¯t say anything, Feng Shao knew from their mocking eyes that they didn¡¯t think highly of these children, let alone the Cultivation Academy.


    But the Cultivation Academy will eventually teach them a lesson.


    The entire testing worksted from morning to evening.


    More than two thousand children participated in the test, but in the end, only two hundred of them passed the test and obtained the qualification to study in the Cultivation Academy.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 294.2

    <strong>The First Batch Of Students (2)</strong>


    When Lin Xiaoran announced the shortlist, the children below were stunned for a long time.


    They seemed to be unable to understand what had happened for a while, and they also did not understand what the admission qualifications of the Cultivation Academy meant to them.


    In this way, they passed the test ignorantly, and stamped their fingerprints on the admission contract (most of them could not read, so they could only stamp their fingerprints), and then stamped their fingerprints on the admission contract. Under the leadership of the relevant staff, they received life supplies from the Cultivation Academy, and finally officially became the first batch of students of the Cultivation Academy in a daze.


    In short, the whole process is ignorant.


    They just vaguely feel that their own life seems to be undergoing a major change.


    Afterpleting the enrollment work, the onlookers left as if they had watched a big show, discussing and leaving.


    To be honest, until the end, they couldn¡¯t figure out what the Cultivation Academy wanted to do.


    It is not like a sect, it is not like a church, and it is not like a private school.What kind of tricks can such nondescript thingse up with?


    Everyone¡¯s discussion reached Lin Xiaoran¡¯s ears, and Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face flushed with anger. But her expression froze immediately, and there was a trace of a murderous look in her eyes.


    Snort! She doesn¡¯t believe that she, the majestic youngdy of the Yunjian Pavilion, the wife of the city lord of Wuling City, can¡¯t teach these children well!


    These children will one day be legendary figures in the entire Dongzhou, and even the entire Upper Domain!


    After the enrollment work was over, the Cultivation Academy officially started teaching.


    In order to enable all students to develop morally, intellectually, physically, aesthetically, andborprehensively, Dai Zhixin personally formted the curriculum for the students.


    In addition to the most basic cultivation technique practice and martial skill training, the courses also include cultivation courses such as pill refining, weapon refining, medicinal herbs, formation, etc., as well as secr courses such as literacy, arithmetic, music, painting, ideology, and morality.


    When they first saw the ss schedule, everyone in the academy, including Lin Xiaoran, couldn¡¯t help but turn dark.


    Dai Zhixin said that she wants to teach the truth, and they can understand courses like pill refining, but why does she even need them to teach music and painting? Also, what the hell is ideology and morality? Which sect will teach this stuff?


    But Dai Zhixin said eloquently, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate these courses. These courses will determine whether what we teach in the future will be pirs that benefit society or scum that endanger society.


    Although we cannot ensure that every student can grow into what we want, at least these courses can save children from taking some detours.¡±


    People in this world are rtively simple in thinking, not asplicated as the modern world.


    Experience in the modern world tells everyone that although ideological and moral courses cannot guarantee that no criminal will be taught, the improvement of the overall quality of citizens is real.


    The simple thoughts of their current world¡¯s people made Dai Zhixin feel that it was necessary to set up ideological and moral courses.


    However, some people still feel that such courses are not reliable, and some even gave Feng Shao direct feedback. To their surprise, Feng Shao was very supportive of Dai Zhixin¡¯s decision on this matter. He even felt that it was necessary for students to undergo military training¡­


    However, Feng Shao temporarily gave up this idea for the sake of the children¡¯s sallowplexion.


    In the beginning, these children were still uneasy about their own future.


    They didn¡¯t know what was waiting for them, and many even cried on the day of admission.


    But the children of the poor have long been in charge of the family, and they quickly ovee the anxiety in their hearts and begin to try to adapt to the life in the Cultivation Academy.


    Due to the poor physique of the children, even after practicing the Qi Refining manual, they still cannot really embark on the road of cultivation for the time being.


    For this reason, the academy has specially formted a set of recipes for children to help them improve their physical fitness in the shortest possible time.


    So for the first time, these children were able to eat food that they had never imagined before, and they were even full, which made them feel ttered. After several days in session, not only did they feel anxious, but they also began to express their sincere gratitude to the academy.


    Many children even secretly vowed that they must find a way to repay the academy in the future. Even if they must go through fire and water for the academy, they will not hesitate.


    They were simple children and werepletely bought by a few meals like this.


    After improving the physical fitness of the children, they finally started to embark on the road of cultivation. They don¡¯t know that there are many people outside who are waiting to see their jokes. They only know that in the next few days, they will use their own practical actions to repay the academy who helped them and took care of them.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 295.1

    <strong>The Development Of Cultivation Academy (1)</strong>


    Spring goes to summer, summer goes to autumn, autumn goes to winter, and in a blink of an eye, a year flies by.


    For a cultivator, one year is like a flick of a finger, and it flies by in a moment. But for some people, a year is enough to change a lot of things.


    Among them, the biggest change was the first batch of students epted by Wuling City¡¯s Cultivation Academy a year ago.


    Before entering the Cultivation Academy, most of them just came in with the mentality of giving it a try. Although they pressed their fingerprints on the contract in order to enter the Cultivation Academy, they only regarded it as a contract to sell themselves.


    For poor families, deeds for sale are not very rare. There are many poor families who will sell their sons and daughters when they cannot survive. In fact, many of these students were originally intended to be sold by their parents as handymen to wealthy families.


    Their parents don¡¯t expect how much money they can sell their children for.


    They mainly want to find a way out for their children, and at the same time, the family will lose a mouth to feed.


    Therefore, selling their children to the Cultivation Academy is actually no different from selling them to a wealthy family.Even judging from the propaganda of the Cultivation Academy, the consequences of selling to the Cultivation Academy are far better than selling to a wealthy family.


    Therefore, they will appear among the first batch of recruited students.


    In the beginning, these children didn¡¯t know what it meant for them to enter the Cultivation Academy.


    They only thought that they were here to serve people, but they didn¡¯t expect that they would stay here for a year. And what they learned every day were Qi Refining meditation, martial arts training, pill refining, literacy and painting, and other things that had nothing to do with serving people.


    And here, they eat well, sleep warmly, and don¡¯t have to worry about being homeless or being bullied. Over time, everyone has the idea of ??wanting to live here forever.


    For them, the Cultivation Academy is their second home. The teachers of the college are their parents.


    With a sense of identity, the children also work hard in their studies. They still don¡¯t understand what cultivation means to them, only that if they work hard, the teachers will be happy. And when the teachers are happy, the children will also be happy for the teachers¡¯ happiness.


    Amidst the harmony, the children¡¯s cultivation speed is naturally unimaginably fast.


    In just one month, the first person reached the Foundation Establishment realm; after another three months, this child was promoted to the Meridian Opening realm. Ten months after entering the academy, this child became the first of all the students to advance to the Innate realm.


    This cultivation speed is not unprecedented among cultivators, but at least, it is rare.


    Within one year, the lowest level of the two hundred students has reached the Meridian Opening realm, and more than thirty people have be Innate realm cultivators.


    The trainees handed in a satisfactory report card, and so did the Cultivation Academy.


    The reason why these children can improve the Cultivation Base so quickly is not only their own hard work but also the various hardware facilities of the Cultivation Academy.


    The library can provide hundreds ofprehension ssics (most of the ssics need people to reach a certain contribution level before they can be read, and no one can reach the required contribution level within a year), and the spirit gathering tower can provide far higher concentration of spiritual energy than in Dongzhoe¡¯s heavenly paradises.


    Coupled with the earnest teaching of teachers, the pouring of various medicinal resources, lectures with cultivators or powerhouses at a high realm, and a good learning atmosphere, all these allow students to enjoy a superior cultivation environment than any sect.


    A yearter, with the presentation of the talents of the first batch of students, the subsequent practice path was subdivided.


    Some were assigned to the pill refining pavilion to learn pill refining, some were assigned to the weapon refining hall to learn how to refine weapons, some were assigned to the spirit beast garden to learn how to control beasts, some were assigned to the Formation Pavilion to learn more about formation, and some were assigned to Tianyun Hall to study music¡­


    In fact, as early as when he was still in the Taiwei Sect, Feng Shao felt that the path of cultivation in this world was a bit off.


    The vast majority of cultivators spend their whole lives thinking about how to kill people more efficiently during their cultivation sessions, and only a very few delve into the inventions and creations of various realms.


    Despite the small number of people in this group, they have created a brilliant culture of pill refining, weapon refining, formation, music, and so on.


    The ubiquitous battles in the cultivation world seem to have made cultivators ustomed to killing people as the theme of cultivation, but they forgot that the essence of cultivation is the pursuit of longevity.


    But Feng Shao¡¯s pursuit is a little different.


    What he wants is to use the means of cultivators to really change the world and everyone¡¯s life.


    It is Feng Shao¡¯s goal to let everyone enjoy the convenience brought by cultivation.


    Therefore, in Feng Shao¡¯s view, engineering projects such as pill refining and formation are much more useful than simply pursuing killing efficiency. Especially for refining things and building formations, Wuling City¡¯s future military industry can rely on refining to support it!


    Therefore, the initial construction goal of the Cultivation Academy was to train talents for Wuling City. With enough talents, Wuling City can truly be a famous city.


    After the first batch of students had been diverted, the Cultivation Academy began the recruitment of the second batch of students.


    This time, many more people became interested in the Cultivation Academy, and the number of people who signed up was several times higher than the previous year. As for the Cultivation Academy, the enrollment quota has been expanded from the original two hundred to five hundred.


    It seems that the number of ces has increased a lot, but judging from the number of applicants, the difficulty of entering the Cultivation Academy is much higher than that of the previous year. The admission ratio dropped from the original one-tenth to one-twentieth.


    In addition, the students who signed up have also changed from poor children in the previous year to wealthy families.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 295.2

    Chapter 295.2


    <strong>The Development Of Cultivation Academy (2)</strong>


    In the perception of most people, cultivation is still a costly undertaking, and ordinary people simply cannot afford the high tuition fees.


    Even though Cultivation Academy provides many ways to pay tuition fees, many people are still discouraged.


    This also led to many rich children from other citiesing from other cities among the people who came to sign up.


    In addition to recruiting new students, Feng Shao also tried to open the ¡°exchange student¡± mode.


    The first exchange ce chosen was Feng Shao¡¯s old ce, the Taiwei Sect.


    In the past two years, under the assistance of Feng Shao, the new sect master of the Taiwei Sect, Han Biyun, has made great progress.


    With the help of Lin Fengtian and his wife Xiao Rouyao, the broken cultivation technique waspletely perfected, and many spirit gathering towers were built in the sect for disciples to cultivate.


    In addition, the Taiwei Sect also undertook many businesses in Wuling City, such as raising spirit beasts, nting medicinal herbs, refining low-grade medicine pills, etc.These businesses made Taiwei Sect, who had always been poor, finally be rich, and the disciples finally had money in their pockets.


    After getting rich, the Taiwei Sect finally became a veritable second-rate sect.


    Although there is still a long way to go to be a first-ss sect, everyone in the Taiwei Sect firmly believes that as long as the Taiwei Sect develops step by step, it will be a first-ss sect sooner orter.


    Some time ago, Feng Shao talked with Han Biyun about the current development of the Taiwei Sect.


    Feng Shao believes that although the strength of the Taiwei Sect has greatly increased at the moment, it has encountered a development bottleneck.


    One is that there are too few sources of disciples, resulting in insufficient new blood; the other is that there are too few professional talents in the sect, and there is ack of background in pill refining and weapon refining.


    Therefore, Feng Shao suggested that Wuling City and Taiwei Sect exchange disciples and students to learn from each other¡¯s experiences.


    Han Biyun understood that what Feng Shao said was to learn from each other, but in the final analysis, it was mainly Wuling City that sent talents to Taiwei Sect. After all, Feng Shao knows better than anyone else what the current Taiwei Sect has.


    It seems that even if this senior brother has his own foundation, he will never forget those junior brothers and sisters who followed behind him before. After the development of his own business, he did not forget to bring his former sect to develop together.


    But this is Feng Shao¡¯s nature. Emphasis on love and righteousness, knowing kindness and repayment. No matter at any time, the Taiwei Sect will always be his second home in his heart.


    After somepetition, a total of twenty students from the Cultivation Academy won the exchange student ces.


    In the next year, they will practice in the Taiwei Sect to experience life within a real sect.


    On the other hand, the Taiwei Sect will also send twenty disciples to study at the Cultivation Academy to experience the novel academy life.


    Exchange students are verymon in Feng Shao¡¯s previous world, but they are a novelty to people in this world. After the Cultivation Academy and the Taiwei Sectpleted the first batch of student exchanges, Yunjian Pavilion and Taixuan Sacred Land sent people to inquire about the news.


    Feng Shao chose to exchange students with the Taiwei Sect, and he was more or less nning to attract others. The curiosity of Yunjian Pavilion and Taixuan Sacred Land about this matter undoubtedly proves that Feng Shao¡¯s n is really effective.


    After Feng Shao¡¯s exnation, Yunjian Pavilion and Taixuan Sacred Land immediately understood.


    The Yunjian Pavilion was fine, with the 130,000 ancient books that Feng Shao gave as a betrothal gift, it wasn¡¯t very interested in the Cultivation Academy.


    But Taixuan Sacred Land has been coveting the hundreds of ssics of the Cultivation Academy for a long time.


    The so-called ¡°stones from other mountains can attack jade.¡±


    Although the Taixuan Sacred Land has its own ssics, if they can look at the collection of the Cultivation Academy, they may be able to improve their own ssics.


    Although the ssics of cultivation technique will not be open to outsiders, it is also very good to have a look at various ssics about pill refining and formation!


    So after discussing privately, the Taixuan Sacred Land proposed to Feng Shao that the two sides exchange one hundred students and disciples.


    This number really shocked Feng Shao.


    Although the Cultivation Academy has been established, due to theck of teachers, there are still very few students.


    There were only two hundred students in the previous ss.


    Excluding the twenty students who had already gone to Taiwei Mountain, there were only a hundred and eighty students.


    The Taixuan Sacred Land wants to take away a hundred people at once, can his Cultivation Academy still run?


    So after some bargaining, the two parties finally set the number of exchange students at thirty people. However, the exchange time is set for the second year, and the exchange students are the first and second students.


    With Taixuan Sacred Land leading the way, a few more sects came to discuss the number of exchange students. In just a few months, Feng Shao negotiated more than one hundred ces and cooperated with as many as seven sects.


    Others can¡¯t understand Feng Shao¡¯s operation. After all, the Cultivation Academy has opened hundreds of ssics to the outside world, but the sect that cooperates with it only has a few dozen ssics for reference.


    Only Feng Shao himself knows that his main purpose is to use these sects to make the reputation of Wuling City¡¯s Cultivation Academy famous.


    When the students of the Cultivation Academy in Wuling City spread all over the world, the reputation of the Cultivation Academy naturally became known to everyone, and everyone would know of it!


    What¡¯s more, with so many sects added together, it¡¯s not just dozens of ssics!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 296.1

    <strong>Military Industry Development And Army Construction (1)</strong>


    While Wuling City was vigorously developing the Cultivation Academy, its cultivation industry naturally did not fall behind.


    After determining the development route of the cultivation industry, Wuling City vigorously recruited craftsmen from all walks of life.


    Some of these are refiners who are good at forging, some are good at formation, and some are good at crafting magical items.


    But no matter what they are good at, when they enter the ¡°Ministry of Cultivation Industry,¡± what they face is a project that is unfamiliar, novel, and challenging to them.


    This not only did not deter them, but a strong fighting spirit surged up from the bottom of their hearts.


    No matter how famous they are in their own industry, they all remember the ambition in their hearts when they first chose the industry they¡¯re in right now.


    It¡¯s just that with the exhaustion of inspiration, they have gradually embarked on the old path of seniors, and the weapons and magical items they created, as well as the formation they designed, also began to be the same as what everyone else creates.


    But now, they have seen all kinds of new projects that they have never heard of in the Ministry of Cultivation Industry. How can this not make them excited?Novelty is always very attractive to people.


    With the addition of these talents, the Ministry of Cultivation Industry has also started to operate at full power, inventing one epoch-making invention and creation after another in this world.


    There are not only cars driven by condensed spiritual energy that can make people travel more conveniently, but also wired phones powered by built-in spirit stones that can realize simplemunication, and even movies invented by referring to the principle of photo stones.


    So many inventions and creations have sprung up in Wuling City.


    In addition, the military workshop has also undergone several major updates.


    The earliest version of the cultivator¡¯s version of the pistol has been eliminated, and it was reced by a new type of pistol embedded with a variety of runes and formations, which greatly improves the lethality.


    After testing this type of pistol, it was found that the velocity of its bullets has reached an astonishing three thousand meters per second, which is no less than that of modern sniper rifles.


    What is even more surprising is that although the lethality is so powerful, the recoil of the pistol is so low that it is almost negligible due to the special use of formations and runes.


    Regarding this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. As expected, cultivation is not scientific.


    After seeding in the iteration of the pistol, the military workshop naturally turned its attention to the cannon.


    If one referred to the historical development of the modern world, one would find that the appearance of cannons was much earlier than guns and firecrackers.


    It can even be said that the earliest guns and firecrackers were miniaturized artillery.


    But in the cultivation world right now, the route of development became obviously reversed, and it became the invention of guns first, and then artillery.


    With the principle of guns and the foreshadowing of sess, the development of the cultivator¡¯s version of the artillery will naturally go much smoother.


    It took only a short time for the Ministry of Cultivation Industry to develop a cannon capable of ttening a mountain, and the reason why this cannon can achieve such a powerful power is mainly due to the thousands of runes and formations in the barrel.


    In fact, speaking seriously, it¡¯s not that people in this world have never had simr inventions for weapons such as guns, which have a simple structure and can exert a good killing effect.


    But limited by the size of the formation, the final killing effect of the weapon is always so unsatisfactory.


    Just like how the earliest trains ran slower than cows, if development was abandoned at that time, naturally, there would be no subsequent inventions.


    Under the limitations of the times, such inventions will naturally be swept into the trash by the disappointed cultivators.


    However, with systematic and scientific nning and development, the current situation is naturally very different.


    The invention of the formation-carving brushid the foundation for the miniaturization of weapons.


    In a short gun barrel, hundreds of runes were engraved by these craftsmen like crazy.


    Even the bullets were engraved with dozens of runes, adding effects such as armor piercing, tearing, bleeding, poisoning, dizziness, etc., and even the damage can be directly applied to the soul!


    What is the concept of damage that can affect the soul?


    Let¡¯s put it this way, after a cultivator has cultivated to a certain realm, no matter how serious the physical injury is, they still have a way to repair it. But if the damage is at the soul level, it will be harmful to all cultivators, including Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses!


    Therefore, a pistol equipped with this bullet already has the power to threaten a Transcend Tribtion realm cultivator. The only problem is that Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators would not just stand still and let themselves get hit.


    In order to make the pistol hit a Transcend Tribtion realm cultivator, Dai Zhixin and the people of the Ministry of Cultivation Industry devoted themselves to research, but they still failed toe up with a useful solution.


    Just when everyone was a little discouraged, Feng Shao learned of their problems.


    So Feng Shao reminded Dai Zhixin, ¡°Why do you need ordinary people to have the ability to kill Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators? Why not settle for the second best and let Gold Core realm cultivators threaten Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators?¡±


    After being reminded by Feng Shao, Dai Zhixin realized that she had entered a dead end.


    Just like if one wanted to deal with F22 fighter jets, the most effective means is to send out J-20 fighter jets. This is called king against king, general against general. If one used anti-aircraft artillery to fight an F22 fighter jet, then this person must have a sick mind.


    The gap between ordinary people and a Transcend Tribtion realm cultivator is already bigger than the gap between ants and humans, and they can almost be regarded as two species.


    It cannot be said that it is impossible to find a way to make up for such a huge gap.


    But relying on a few pistols is obviously nothing more than a dream.


    Instead of concentrating on improving those weapons even more, why not train mid-level cultivators to use those weapons?


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 296.2

    <strong>Military Industry Development And Army Construction (2)</strong>


    Dai Zhixin, who suddenly realized her mistake, opened up a new way of thinking.


    She decided to work hard on individual weapons, trying to arm a Gold Core cultivator to the teeth.


    At the same time, the first batch of students of the Cultivation Academypleted their three-year studies and officially graduated.


    Under the vigorous training of the Cultivation Academy, these students are also very up-to-date.


    After three years, the strongest students have reached the Gold Core realm, and there are as many as twenty people in the Innate realm.


    Most of these people decided to stay in Wuling City and contribute to the development of Wuling City, except for a small number of people who decided to travel out of the city in order to find a more suitable path for themselves.


    And some of them were recruited into the city lord mansion and became the glorious guards of the city lord mansion.


    When other cultivators heard about their choices, they scoffed, thinking that these cultivators¡¯ choices were a shame for their own talents. But after hearing about the treatment of the guards of the city lord mansion, they immediately changed their minds and said that they can do it too.There is no way, the city lord mansion has given too much.


    The guards of the city lord mansion can be regarded as an attempt by Feng Shao and Dai Zhixin in this world, an attempt to make a military filled with cultivators.


    Cultivators generally have much stronger physique and force than ordinary people, but they are somewhat simr to masters and grandmasters in martial arts novels.


    They are too free and undisciplined to be soldiers.


    Strong personal force does not mean building a strong army.


    That¡¯s what discipline does.


    But the cultivators who came out of the Cultivation Academy were much stronger in terms of discipline than ordinary cultivators, and thisid the foundation for cultivators to be a military force.


    Feng Shao and Dai Zhixin got together to formte aplete training process for cultivator soldiers.


    This process is mainly based on the current Chinese army.


    After all, the Chinese army is the number one in the world.


    Even the US army, which is known as invincible in the world, has never defeated the Chinese army.


    It can be seen that its army training does have its advantages.


    In addition, the two also added many features of this world, such as the use of army formations, as well as the collocation and use of various magical items in battle, etc.


    The first batch of fifty city lord mansion guards became guinea pigs for the two of them.


    These newly recruited guards didn¡¯t understand what they did wrong, they only knew that shortly after they became the guards of the city lord mansion, they were forced to start cruel and strict training.


    Every day before dawn, they have to get out of bed and run fiveps around Wuling City, and they can only eat after they finish theps.


    After eating, they will learn how to use the new equipment produced by the Ministry of Cultivation Industry.


    In the afternoon, they will be divided into two camps to fight against each other.


    The group that loses the fight will have their dinner halved¡­


    The hardships they have endured together in the three years in the Cultivation Academy are not as much as one day after bing a guard!


    They couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    There are cultivator guards in other cities.


    Why haven¡¯t they heard of any guards who have to train so much? They are like uncles in the city, the boss of the city lord mansion, they are the second children, and no one dares to look at them when they are wandering all over the street!


    To put it bluntly, the city lord mansion guards in other cities, even if they bully men and women, no one dares to control them!


    Look at them again, they are as tired as grandsons every day, and they are not allowed to do this or that, it is really such a miserable treatment for cultivators!


    But for the sake of the generous rewards and benefits from the city lord mansion, they endured it!


    Although the training n formted by Feng Shao and Dai Zhixin is very strict, the effect is obvious.


    After a year of training, they have gradually adapted to military life, and their faces are more determined, which is hard to see on the faces of other cultivators.


    They are tall and straight, without arrogance and pretentiousness. Although their realm is not tall, when they stand there, they have a kind of aura as unshakable as a mountain!


    And Feng Shao saw the temperament of Chinese soldiers from them, and nodded with satisfaction.


    What is an army? This is called the army! Orders and prohibitions are indomitable! As long as the officer gives an order, even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, they will have nothing to fear!


    And their changes are not only reflected in their momentum.


    After learning how to skillfully use the new weapons specially produced in Wuling City, theirbat effectiveness has also improved a lot, and everyone has the strength to fight by leaps and bounds. And when they fight in a formation, they can even confront a cultivator in the Taiqing realm!


    The only thing theyck now is actualbat.


    Just when Feng Shao was thinking about where to find an opportunity for them to fight, the opportunity came unexpectedly.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 297.1

    <strong>Four Years (1)</strong>


    Cultivation Academy, the martial arts arena.


    A seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl in white was holding a long blue sword and moving gracefully, almost like she was dancing, under the watchful eyes of dozens of people.


    She shook her hand, and dozens of sword energies shot out like raindrops.


    However, although the rain of sword energy is dense, it is orderly and clear.


    The girl is like the most brilliant musician. Although the rhythm is as dense as raindrops, every single note is clear, crisp and moving, like pearls and jade falling on the te, and rain hitting ntains.


    After the first round of sword energy, the girl¡¯s sword turned around, and the azure blue long sword transformed into thousands of bodies at that moment, and, like a peacock spreading its tail, it stabbed at dozens of different directions almost in the same time, causing everyone to scream involuntarily in exmation.


    When the sword energy was about to be exhausted, the girl¡¯s sword force rose again, and new sword energies continued like a tide, sweeping out wave after wave.


    Faintly, one can see the faint electric light jumping on it.With more and more lightning, the sound of ¡°cracking¡± could be clearly heard in the air, and a vortex formed by the condensation of lightning gradually appeared in front of the girl.


    Just when the lightning became more and more dazzling, and it seemed that it was about to explode, the girl lifted the lightning high with her long sword.


    At the next moment, there was a loud rumbling noise in the air.


    Everyone present felt that their sense of hearing had been taken away, and only the roar of lightning kept lingering in their minds.


    After a long time, everyone finally recovered from the loud noise. Looking at the young girl again, they saw that she had sheathed her sword, and her expression was calm as if she had justpleted a trivial matter.


    It was only at this time that everyone realized that they had forgotten to breathe under the shock brought by the girl¡¯s movements.


    After a while, apuse sounded like a tide.


    The girl waved her hand calmly, signaling for everyone to be quiet.


    After the apuse stopped, the girl said calmly, ¡°What I demonstrated to you just now is the ¡®Tianlun Sword Art¡¯. This Tianlun Sword Art is very effective in group battles, but it is less effective in one-on-one battles. Such properties are often greatly overlooked, so everyone should pay attention to the situation at the time when using it. The basic key of this sword art is the word ¡®quick.¡¯ It is fast and orderly, and each sword energy must be hit at the position it should be hit¡­¡±


    During the girl¡¯s eloquent exnation, everyone present listened very carefully. From time to time, some people raised their hands to ask their own questions, and the girl answered them one by one.


    About a quarter of an hourter, the girl had finished exining the Tianlun Sword Art.


    Seeing that everyone no longer raised any questions, the girl said, ¡°The Tianlun Sword Art that I will demonstrate to you today, everyone should practice a lot after returning home. You must be able to use it properly within three days and use it proficiently within seven days. The standard skilled use is that the uracy of sword energies¡¯ position can reach more than sixty percent. Well then, let¡¯s practice separately!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone wailed.


    ¡°How could it be? To achieve sixty percent uracy? Teacher Feng, just kill me!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! This sixty percent uracy is not something normal people can aplish, right?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Feng, don¡¯t treat others as yourself! I really can¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it seems that there is nothing else to do these days, and all the time has to be used to practice Tianlun Sword Art!¡±


    ¡­


    Amidst the wailing, a faint smile appeared on the face of the girl who was still as cold as ice. She said, ¡°This is my requirement. Failure to do so will only prove that you are stupid. If you don¡¯t want to be deemed stupid, then practice hard. Those who fail to meet my requirements will face punishment!¡±


    Everyone¡¯splexion changed drastically, and they no longer dared to say anything toin, and hurriedly found a ce to practice.


    The girl walked to a corner of the martial arts arena on her own, sat on a chair, and watched everyone practicing the Tianlun Sword Art that she had just taught.


    Although their techniques are unfamiliar, they are still working hard to adjust the position of each sword, striving to meet the requirements mentioned by the girl.


    Although the girl looked very young¡ªwell, in fact, she was truly not very old¡ªeveryone present was afraid of this girl, and they did not dare to underestimate her because of her young age.


    Because this girl is the swordsmanship teacher of the Cultivation Academy, and no one in the entire Cultivation Academy canpare to her in terms of swordsmanship.


    There are even rumors that even Xiao Ruoyao, the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, highly approves of her swordsmanship talent, and believes that her future achievements will be no less and possibly even greater than her own.


    However, whenever she taught swordsmanship, her requirements were also very strict. No one knew how many former rebellious students fell under her sword, and were severely taught to be human by her long sword. As for their fate, everyone present subconsciously chose to avoid thinking and talking about it.


    Because it is too miserable.


    So in front of this girl, even if they are simply pretending, they have to pretend that they are working hard so that they would not be targeted by the girl!


    As a result, the scene of the martial arts arena is in full swing. Everyone was sweating profusely from the practice, and they didn¡¯t know whether they were tired or scared.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 297.2

    <strong>Four Years (2)</strong>


    After an unknown period of time, a crisp bell rang suddenly. The girl stood up and pped her hands, and everyone immediately sheathed their swords and lined up respectfully in front of the girl.


    After scanning the crowd, the girl said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, practice hard when you go back. The first test will be held in three days. This test will not be counted in the assessment, but don¡¯t take it lightly. Alright, you can all get out. ss is over!¡±


    After finishing speaking, the girl turned and left on her own.


    When everyone finally got out of the girl¡¯s sight, they all heaved a long sigh of relief. But just thinking about the test three dayster, everyone¡¯s face became full of bitterness again.


    Oh, what else can they do? Go back and practice hard!


    After the girl left the martial arts arena, she saw a small figure squatting on the ground holding a branch, looking like he didn¡¯t know what he was doing. And on the shoulder of that little figure, stood a red spirit bird the size of a pigeon.


    The red spirit bird had a keen sense, and turned its head around when the girl just walked out of the arena. After seeing the girl clearly, the spirit bird seemed a little excited and subconsciously pped its wings towards the girl.


    The little figure squatting on the ground patted the spirit bird on the shoulder with some dissatisfaction, and said in a childish voice, ¡°Huang¡¯er, don¡¯t make trouble! You hit me on the head!¡±Watching that, a smile appeared on the girl¡¯s face. She stepped forward quietly and said softly, ¡°Little guy, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°ying with ants!¡± The little figure replied subconsciously, and immediately felt that something was wrong, and quickly raised his head, revealing the immature face of a four or five-year-old boy.


    The little boy hastily dropped the branch in his hand, stood up, and said to the girl with some embarrassment, ¡°Senior sister, are you done?¡±


    ¡°Well, I just finished a ss!¡± The girl bent down and picked up the little boy, ¡°Junior brother, since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a meal with senior sister!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± The little boy smiled.


    The red spirit bird flew up from the boy¡¯s shoulder,nded on the girl¡¯s shoulder again, and rubbed the girl¡¯s cheek with its small head, looking quite intimate.


    The little boy was a little bit annoyed and said angrily, ¡°Okay, Huang¡¯er, you really will abandon me as soon as you see senior sister! I won¡¯t y with you in the future!¡±


    The red spirit bird tilted its head and blinked, with an innocent look on its face.


    The girl patted the little boy¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, alright. Junior brother, are you still jealous of senior sister?¡±


    The little boy scratched his head in embarrassment but didn¡¯t speak.


    On the way to the cafeteria, the two met many staff and students of the Cultivation Academy. They saluted the two of them one after another, saying, ¡°Young City Lord, Teacher Feng,¡± and the two returned the salute with a smile.


    The girl and the little boy were Feng Lingxue and Feng Lingyu.


    Feng Lingyu is now four years old.


    As the only son of Feng Shao, the lord of Wuling City, Feng Lingyu can be said to have grown up experiencing the favor of everyone.


    But for Feng Lingyu, besides his parents, the closest person is Feng Lingxue.


    Because in his impression, Feng Lingxue was the one who treated him best.


    As the only son of Feng Shao, Feng Lingyu was born to be the sole legal heir of Wuling City. In order to cultivate a qualified future city lord, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran have very strict requirements on Feng Lingyu.


    Feng Lingyu is still young, so he doesn¡¯t quite understand the good intentions of his parents. And the boy is naturally mischievous, so sometimes, he can¡¯t help but go against his parents.


    Most of the time, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran will follow Feng Lingyu to present the facts and reason with him, convincing others with virtue.


    But sometimes when anxious, the couple will beat the child, convincing him with a different kind of virtue.


    During those times, Feng Lingyu would run to Feng Lingxue to seek shelter, and Feng Lingxue would intercede for Feng Lingyu. He doesn¡¯t know how Feng Lingxue did it, but basically, every time after Feng Lingxue begged for mercy, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran gave up beating Feng Lingyu.


    Over time, Feng Lingyu regarded Feng Lingxue as a safe haven.


    Feng Lingyu¡¯s dependence on Feng Lingxue made her not know whether tough or cry.


    Feng Lingyu didn¡¯t know it, but Feng Lingxue knew it very well.


    In fact, where did her pleading y a role? It¡¯s clear that the master and the master¡¯s wife found a way for them to step down through her! The couple actually didn¡¯t want to beat their son, but Feng Lingyu was really too naughty sometimes, so they couldn¡¯t do without beating him!


    At this time, Feng Lingxue¡¯s role became very important.


    With Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran as one party, with Feng Lingxue as the other party, one of them ys the bad cop and the other ys the good cop. With some cooperation, they managed to control Feng Lingyu into obedience.


    The price is thatpared to his parents, Feng Lingyu is significantly closer to Feng Lingxue. This made Lin Xiaoran sometimes couldn¡¯t help but feel that her own son was snatched away by others.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 298.1

    <strong>The Troubles Of Parenting (1)</strong>


    Feng Lingxue and Feng Lingyu came to the cafeteria of the Cultivation Academy to eat together.


    After the food was served, Feng Lingxue took a small bowl for Feng Lingyu and put the food in another small bowl in front of the little phoenix.


    When the little phoenix saw the food, it didn¡¯t care about Feng Lingyu at all, buried its head in the small bowl, and started to eat.


    Seeing the cute look of the little phoenix while eating, Feng Lingyu couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pat the little phoenix on the head.


    The little phoenix was caught off guard and ended up plunging its head into the small bowl.


    It quickly pulled its head out and looked at Feng Lingyu innocently.


    Seeing that, Feng Lingyu couldn¡¯t help butugh, seeing the little phoenix¡¯s face full of rice grains.


    Feng Lingxue also smiled, but she pped Feng Lingyu¡¯s little hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bully Huang¡¯er!¡±Feng Lingyu stuck out his tongue, and picked up his chopsticks to eat.


    In Feng Lingyu¡¯s impression, it seems that Feng Lingxue has been by his side since the day he was born.


    Later, Feng Lingxue entered the Cultivation Academy to teach swordsmanship, and had less free time, so Feng Lingyu had less time to spend with Feng Lingxue.


    So whenever he was free, Feng Lingyu liked to go to the Cultivation Academy to find Feng Lingxue.


    Feng Lingxue gradually got used to Feng Lingyu¡¯s dependence on her.


    At this time, Feng Lingyu¡¯s mind is still very pure, he just thinks that the senior sister treats him well, so he will also treat the senior sister well in the future.


    On a deeper level, he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    But two days ago, some elders teased Feng Lingyu, saying that when Feng Lingyu grows up, he will definitely be the son of thousands of girls, and they don¡¯t know who he will marry as his wife at that time.


    After thinking for a while, Feng Lingyu blurted out, ¡°I want to marry senior sister! Senior sister treats me the best, so I want to marry senior sister as my wife!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard his words and thenughed.


    They didn¡¯t take Feng Lingyu¡¯s words to heart, they just thought that this little guy really had the best rtionship with Feng Lingxue. But what they never thought was that Feng Lingyu ended up keeping this sentence deep in his heart.


    Seeing Feng Lingxue eating and constantly adding vegetables to her own bowl, Feng Lingyu thought about it, and then suddenly asked, ¡°Senior sister, when I grow up, will you marry me? Will you be my wife?¡±


    Feng Lingxue was taken aback by Feng Lingyu¡¯s sudden words and almost dropped her chopsticks on the ground. She looked at Feng Lingyu with a strange expression, and asked, ¡°Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?¡±


    Feng Lingyu was not shy, but acted as if it should be taken for granted, ¡°Senior sister, you are good to me, and I want to be good to senior sister. If this is the case, then why not marry me in the future, so that I can always be good to you!¡±


    Feng Lingxue heard his childlike words, but there was a different feeling.


    She stared nkly at Feng Lingyu for a while, and it took a long time before she came back to her senses.


    She patted Feng Lingyu¡¯s little head and said softly, ¡°Actually, if you want to be nice to senior sister, you don¡¯t have to marry senior sister. As long as you have this kind of heart, then senior sister will be satisfied.¡±


    For some reason, Feng Lingyu heard a deep sense of mncholy from Feng Lingxue¡¯s words, as if his words just now aroused Feng Lingxue¡¯s deep knot in her heart. He blinked ignorantly, a little at a loss, wondering if he said something wrong.


    But Feng Lingxue continued to serve Feng Lingyu with a smile, as if she didn¡¯t take Feng Lingyu¡¯s words to heart.


    Just as the two people and one bird were about to finish their meal, a boy in ck walked in. He first looked around in the cafeteria, and when he saw Feng Lingxue and Feng Lingyu, his eyes lit up immediately, and he walked straight toward the two of them.


    Feng Lingxue noticed it, and when she looked up, she found that the young man was none other than Shao Guang, the captain of the guard of the city lord mansion.


    Shao Guang was one of the first batch of students of the Cultivation Academy.


    He was only twelve years old when he first entered the Cultivation Academy.


    After three years of studying at the Cultivation Academy, he graduated with first-ce honors, and his realm even reached the Gold Core realm when he graduated.


    In terms of cultivation speed alone, Shao Guang is considered a genius.


    After graduation, he was recruited into the city lord mansion and became a guard of the city lord mansion. Since he was the strongest among that group of guards, he naturally became the captain.


    For the city lord mansion, he is grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Because before he entered the Cultivation Academy, he was just a poor child who couldn¡¯t even get enough to eat.


    After joining the Cultivation Academy, not only can he have enough to eat every day, but he can also cultivate and be a real master.


    He always kept in mind that all of this was bestowed upon him by the city lord mansion, so he had already secretly sworn to dedicate everything he owned to the city lord mansion.


    Shao Guang is young but mature, capable of handling things, and he is trusted by Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran. Even Feng Lingyu is very close to him.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 298.2

    <strong>The Troubles Of Parenting (2)</strong>


    Seeing Shao Guang at this time, Feng Lingyu immediately waved to him, and at the same time shouted to Feng Lingxue, ¡°It¡¯s big brother Shao Guang! Why is he here?¡±


    Feng Lingxue let out a ¡°hmm¡± and didn¡¯t speak.


    After a while, Shao Guang walked up to the two of them.


    He first saluted Feng Lingxue and Feng Ling Yu and then said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss, the Madam has something to ask you to go back. In addition, the Madam also ordered this subordinate to bring the young master back with him if they saw him.¡±


    Although Feng Lingxue is only Feng Shao¡¯s eldest disciple, Feng Shao¡¯s surname is used and there is only one letter difference from the young city lord¡¯s name.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, she is equivalent to Feng Shao¡¯s adopted daughter.


    The guards and servants also called her Miss.


    And the Madam he was talking about was naturally Lin Xiaoran.When Feng Lingyu heard his words, he immediately became unhappy, andined with a t mouth, ¡°My mother has to take care of me even when Ie out to y. It¡¯s really not giving people any freedom!¡±


    Feng Lingxue patted his head and said angrily, ¡°Your mother is also worried about you. Don¡¯t forget, she only has you as her son!¡±


    Feng Lingyu said sullenly, ¡°Mother keeps saying that she will give me a little sister, but where is my little sister? Mother always lies!¡±


    Feng Lingxue smiled wryly. When ites to giving birth to a child, how can a cultivator give birth if one wants to?


    She ignored the angry Feng Lingyu, turned to Shao Guang and said, ¡°Okay, I understand, I will take Yu¡¯er backter.¡±


    Shao Guang saluted again and then stood quietly aside.


    After a while, the two people and one bird finished their meal and returned to the city lord mansion with Shao Guang.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoran was meeting guests in the outer hall. When Feng Lingxue saw the guest, he immediately recognized the guest as the branch captain of the Qingfeng Tower¡¯s Wuling City branch.


    That man was polite to Lin Xiaoran, as if Lin Xiaoran was his immediate boss.


    Lin Xiaoran smiled at the man and said, ¡°Thank you, Captain Liang, for the information you provided this time, and please convey my thanks to Zu Shaozhu for me.¡±


    Captain Liang said respectfully, ¡°Madam Feng, you are being too polite. My young master said that the affairs of Wuling City are the affairs of our Qingfeng Tower. If Madam Feng has orders, Qingfeng Tower will definitely do its best.¡±


    After seeing off Captain Liang, Lin Xiaoran set his sights on Feng Lingxue and Deng Lingyu.


    She first said to Feng Lingyu, ¡°Yu¡¯er, your senior sister has work to do at the academy, yet you always go to find her, what if you dy your senior sister¡¯s work ?¡±


    Feng Lingyu turned her head and said angrily, ¡°But none of you will y with me, only the senior sister is willing to apany me. Besides the senior sister, who else can I look for?¡±


    Feng Lingxue also said, ¡°Master¡¯s wife, don¡¯t me Yu¡¯er. Every time he looks for me, he always waits for me at the door, and he doesn¡¯t dy my work.¡±


    Looking at the siblings who were in such a good rtionship, Lin Xiaoran rubbed her forehead and sighed inwardly.


    She really couldn¡¯t figure it out. She was Feng Lingyu¡¯s real mother, but why was this kid so rebellious against her? She couldn¡¯t help but think about it, what did she do wrong as a mother to cause this problem?


    It was no wonder that Lin Xiaoran felt so mncholic.


    Before she got married, Lin Xiaoran was the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion, and after she got married, she was Feng Shao¡¯s darling. She was loved by all kinds of people all her life.


    Although she is pure in heart, she is also somewhat smug about it.


    When she was a young girl, she only had to think about not causing trouble to others.


    Even if she is a little conceited, the people around her are willing to tolerate her.


    But after bing a mother, it is a different situation.


    She has to start thinking about her son and worry about raising him.


    She was worried that her son would learn badly, and she was also worried that her son was too naive and would always believe everything he listened to.


    She wants to give her son the best, but she is afraid of spoiling him intowlessness.


    She wants to raise her son to be a talented person, but she is also worried that her son will go astray¡­


    In short, she always thinks about how to educate her son well, but she feels constrained everywhere as if nothing is going right.


    In fact, in the final analysis, Lin Xiaoran herself still retains many characteristics of her teenage years, so how can she teach her son well? Although she has been working hard to learn how to be a qualified mother, it is not so easy toplete the change of identity after all.


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but feel a little mncholic. She began to wonder if she was not qualified to be a mother at all.


    Feng Lingyu couldn¡¯t see the change in his mother¡¯s mentality, but he could still notice that her mother¡¯s originally bright face suddenly became sad.


    Seeing her mother in a bad mood, Feng Lingyu also felt a little guilty.


    He walked forward hesitantly, shook Lin Xiaoran¡¯s arm, and said softly, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry with Lingyu, can¡¯t Lingyu listen to you well in the future?¡±


    Seeing Feng Lingyu¡¯s apprehensive expression, Lin Xiaoran gave a wry smile.


    In fact, this child has a very good nature. At least he knows how to care for others, and he knows not to cause trouble to others.


    She stretched out her hand, rubbed Feng Lingyu¡¯s little head, and said with a smile, ¡°Mother is not angry, mother just thinks that Yu¡¯er is such a good child, what should mother do if she couldn¡¯t teach him well?¡±


    Hearing his mother¡¯s praise, Feng Lingyu immediately became happy and the grievances that had arisen in his heart because of his mother¡¯s too much management just disappeared in an instant.


    In fact, many times, children¡¯s thoughts are really pure. As long as they praise him more, he will immediately be ted.


    It¡¯s a pity that not all parents can see the key to this.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 299.1

    <strong>Another Incident (1)</strong>


    It¡¯s a pity that the scene of a mother¡¯s kindness and a child¡¯s filial piety didn¡¯tst too long, since Lin Xiaoran sent Feng Lingyu to study after a while.


    Children from rich families are like this, they have to start learning all kinds of basic knowledge at a young age, and Lin Xiaoran herself also experienced it. So although Feng Lingyu was very unhappy in his heart, he still reluctantly went to his own exclusive study.


    After Feng Lingyu left, Lin Xiaoran motioned Feng Lingxue to sit down, and then said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, I called you back this time because I have something to tell you.¡±


    Feng Lingxue asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said solemnly, ¡°Something happened in Ziqing Sacred Land.¡±


    Feng Lingxue couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes wide, ¡°What? What happened?¡±


    Next, Lin Xiaoran told Feng Lingxue the information she had just obtained from Qingfeng Tower.


    It turned out that half a month ago, severalrge sects and families headed by the Chongyang Sword Sect suddenly united to attack the Ziqing Sacred Land.Although the Ziqing Sacred Land had the Tiangang Sword Sect as a powerful ally, it was toote to ask for help from the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    So after a fierce battle, the Ziqing Sacred Land fell.


    The Ziqing Holy Lord Tang Fei was seriously injured and disappeared.


    The wife of the Holy Lord, Murong Pianpian was captured, and her life and death were uncertain.


    Right now, the Ziqing Sacred Land is upied by the sects and families led by the Chongyang Sword Sect.


    The Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s disciples are either dead or injured, defected or fled, and they are on the verge of extinction.


    The more specific situation is still unknown due to the long distance of Wuling City.


    But Lin Xiaoran knew that with Feng Shao¡¯s temperament, it was absolutely impossible to sit idly by.


    Feng Shao was away some time ago and was not in Wuling City. Now he probably doesn¡¯t know what happened in Ziqing Sacred Land. But Lin Xiaoran had guessed what Feng Shao was going to do once he learned of this news, so he wanted to make preparations in advance.


    She said to Feng Lingxue, ¡°The change in the Ziqing Sacred Land is not only rted to the current situation in Beizhou but also rted to the interests of our Wuling City and even Yunjian Pavilion, so we must intervene in this matter. Your honorable master hasn¡¯t returned yet, but based on what I know about him, he would lead a team to the Ziqing Sacred Land. So, during your master¡¯s absence, we need to take the lead in Wuling City together.¡±


    Feng Lingxue suddenly understood, nodded, and said, ¡°Master¡¯s wife, no need to worry, I will definitely protect you and junior brother.¡±


    The rtionship between Ziqing Sacred Land and Wuling City has long been no secret.


    As early as four years ago when Tang Fei seeded as the Ziqing Holy Lord, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran received special preferential treatment from Tang Fei on behalf of Wuling City.


    In the next few years, Ziqing Sacred Land and Wuling City reached a number of cooperations.


    Ziqing Sacred Land ordered various inventions and creations of Wuling City, making its spiritual energy even more considerable.


    Thanks to the spirit gatherer releasing concentrated spiritual energy, the Ziqing Sacred Land has developed rapidly in recent years, and the progress of disciples has also been fast.


    In addition, the Ziqing Sacred Land also became the agent of Wuling City in Beizhou, opened up business routes for Wuling City, and made a lot of money. For a while, Ziqing Sacred Land seemed to have be the richest sect in Beizhou, which aroused the covetousness of countless forces.


    Originally, Ziqing Sacred Land didn¡¯t care about being coveted by other forces at all.


    After all, few sects and forces dared to oppose a super-first-ss sect, even if the sect¡¯s strength had been greatly damaged.


    What Ziqing Sacred Land didn¡¯t expect was that this time, there would be so many sects and families attacking the Ziqing Sacred Land at the same time.


    Since Wuling City was too far away, it was already half a monthter when they got the news, and it was Qingfeng Tower who took the initiative to inform them. If not, it may take a few more days before Wuling City can get the news.


    In addition, Wuling City has cooperated with Qingfeng Tower several times, and the scope of cooperation is mainly in intelligence. Now Wuling City is already a VIP client of Qingfeng Tower, so there is no need to be the first to ask for all kinds of information, Qingfeng Tower wille with the information by itself.


    As early as four years ago, Feng Shao was secretly coveted and tempted by many sects because of the Qiankun Pce, and Feng Shao¡¯s choice was to severely hit those families who were loyal dogs of those sects through Qingfeng Tower.


    These families suffered heavy casualties, and the sects behind the scenesy low, and there has been no follow-up since then.


    However, after this incident, the cooperation between Qingfeng Tower and Wuling City has be routine.


    In the next few days, the outside of Wuling City was loosened and the inside tightened. On the surface, it looks like nothing happened, but in private, it has already started to operate secretly.


    The first is armament.


    In the past few years, Wuling City has developed a variety of novel weapons, but none of them has been officially released yet.


    These weapons usuallyy quietly in the warehouse to collect ashes, but this time they were finally brought out and re-calibrated.


    Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before these weapons will officiallye in handy.


    The second is personnel.


    The number of patrol personnel has been greatly increased, almost tripled, and the scope of patrols has also been expanded several times.


    Not only that, Feng Lingxue, Feng Shao¡¯s eldest disciple, also led a ten-member team to keep an eye on the surrounding nts and trees, never letting go of any movement.


    Lin Xiaoran wasn¡¯t sure whether the Chongyang Sword Sect and other forces would attack Wuling City, but she had to guard against it.


    Then there is the intelligence aspect.


    The main sources of information in Wuling City are Yunjian Pavilion and Qingfeng Tower, and this time Lin Xiaoran used the power of Yunjian Pavilion to investigate the situation in Beizhou.


    Among them, the whereabouts of the Ziqing Saint Lord Tang Fei and the situation of the Holy Lord¡¯s wife Murong Pianpian are the focus of the investigation.


    Thest thing is to test the attitude of some important forces towards this matter, as their attitude will determine the life and death of Ziqing Sacred Land.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 299.2

    <strong>Another Incident (2)</strong>


    Three dayster, Feng Shao returned to Wuling City.


    Feng Shao went out this time to Qianyun City, which was Deng Jingyun¡¯s family.


    Although the curse of the current Deng family in Qianyun City has been lifted, only Deng Jingyun¡¯s little sister, Deng Xinzhu, is left in the entire family.


    When Feng Shao was in Qiankun Pce, he promised Deng Jingyun that he would take care of Qianyun City for him, and Feng Shao has indeed taken care of Qianyun City in recent years.


    In addition, the two parties reached a business cooperation before the Qiankun Pce event, so the rtionship between the two cities has be closer in recent years and Deng Xinzhu has also be a well-known female city lord.


    When Feng Shao went to Qianyun City this time, it was because he was invited by Deng Xinzhu to attend thepletion ceremony of the new mansion.


    Regarding Deng Xinzhu, Feng Shao still appreciates her.


    Don¡¯t look at her as a weak and slender woman, she supported the whole family at thest moment.She is very smart and knows that relying on her own ability alone cannot keep the Deng family¡¯s foundation and business. That¡¯s why she hugged the thigh of Wuling City directly and got Wulingcheng¡¯s support.


    Although Qianyun City gave up a lot of benefits to Wuling City for this, in Deng Xinzhu¡¯s view, all of this was worth it.


    Deng Xinzhu even considered that since the bloodline of the Deng family cannot be broken, and she doesn¡¯t want to bring in new siblings, it is better to give Feng Shao a child directly, but the child will be named ¡°Deng.¡±


    With the blood rtionship as a bond, the rtionship between Qianyun City and Wuling City will be more unbreakable, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    It¡¯s just that Feng Shao sternly rejected her proposal, which made her deeply regretful.


    This time when the new mansion waspleted and Feng Shao was invited to attend the ceremony, Deng Xinzhu was more or less pulling the g. Feng Shao also sees through this, but does not say anything, after all, Wuling City has nothing to lose.


    During this visit, the two cities have reached several cooperations, each of which means millions of spirit stones of ie. So when Feng Shao came back, he was quite happy. But just when he got home, he heard a piece of news that surprised him.


    Ziqing Sacred Land has fallen.


    Just as Lin Xiaoran expected, as soon as Feng Shao learned of this, he nned to intervene.


    It¡¯s just that when ites to how to intervene, this matter needs to be discussed in detail.


    Feng Shao was not reckless and led several high-level officials in the chamber to discuss behind closed doors for several days, but in the end, he only came to one conclusion. He could only wait and see what happened before he knew what happened.


    After all, neither the Chongyang Sword Sect nor the Xuanlei Sect was something Wuling City could face right now.


    Liu Shou, who had be Feng Shao¡¯s right-hand man, was also very anxious when he learned of this.


    Due to his embarrassing status four years ago, he was unable to attend Tang Fei¡¯s Holy Lord session ceremony and wedding, which made him quite regretful.


    He originally thought that he would have a good time with Tang Fei when he had the opportunity, but because of Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s many affairs, Tang Fei has not been able to do so in the past few years.


    With the development of Ziqing Sacred Land gradually getting on the right track, he believed that Tang Fei would be able to spare time to visit Wuling City. But this happened unexpectedly, which made Liu Shou extremely annoyed, wishing he could go straight to Beizhou now, and kill those who attacked the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    But if he rushes over when he doesn¡¯t know the situation, he will only die for nothing.


    So the only thing they can do right now is to wait for the detailed information from Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s investigation.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that before the information from Yunjian Pavilion was delivered, they learned the whole development of the whole thing from other channels.


    After Feng Shao inspected the city defense system that day, he rushed home.


    Halfway there, an unremarkable young man suddenly appeared from the side of the street, leaned up to Feng Shao and said a few words in a low voice, then turned and left.


    Feng Shao, on the other hand, showed a look of astonishment, and after hesitating for a moment, he followed.


    The young man didn¡¯t look back from the beginning to the end, but he clearly knew that Feng Shao was right behind him.


    He turned left and right along the way, gradually moving away from the bustling city center, to a secluded corner of the city, and finally stopped in a quiet and deserted alley.


    He knocked on the door of a house in front of him.


    After a while, the door opened, the young man walked in, and the door closed behind him.


    After pondering for a while, Feng Shao also walked to the front of the house and knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened, revealing a young and pretty girl¡¯s face. The girl first looked around vigntly, and then said in a low voice, ¡°City Lord Feng, my master is here to invite you.¡±


    Saying that, the girl moved away.


    After Feng Shao walked into the house, the girl closed the door and said to Feng Shao, ¡°City Lord Feng, this way please.¡±


    The house only has three entrances, which is considered medium in size.


    Led by the girl, Feng Shao came to the inner hall.


    At the door of the inner hall, there were two people quietly guarding the door.


    After seeing Feng Shao, they saluted Feng Shao one after another and then opened the door of the inner hall without saying a word.


    As soon as Feng Shao entered the inner hall, he smelled a strong smell of medicine. He couldn¡¯t help but frown, and continued walking inside.


    At this time, a weak voice suddenly came from the innermost part of the room, ¡°Brother Feng, are you here?¡±


    Feng Shao walked in the direction of the sound and finally came to a bed. And on the bed, a young man with a haggard face was lying on it. He looked at Feng Shao, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°Brother Feng, you look well!¡±


    Feng Shao looked at the young man for a long time before sighing, ¡°Brother Tang, I never thought you would hide here.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 300.1

    <strong>Another Son Of Fortune (1)</strong>


    Seeing Tang Fei appearing here in Wuling City, Feng Shao was really surprised.


    Logically speaking, the rtionship between the Tiangang Sword Sect and Ziqing Sacred Land is closer, and the two sects are even both located in Beizhou.


    It is better for Tang Fei to seek refuge with the Tiangang Sword Sect than toe to Wuling City.


    But now he appeared in Wuling City, which made Feng Shao a little puzzled.


    Tang Fei smiled weakly and said, ¡°You must be wondering why I didn¡¯t go to Tiangang Mountain but came here. Actually, I have no choice. If possible, I really don¡¯t want toe here to cause you trouble.¡±


    Feng Shao frowned. He randomly found a chair, sat down, and asked, ¡°It seems that what happened is much moreplicated than I imagined!¡±


    Tang Fei sighed, ¡°In the final analysis, it¡¯s all my fault for not knowing people well. If I hadn¡¯t led a wolf into the house, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this situation.¡±


    Looking at Tang Fei¡¯s dejected face, how could he still have the spirit he had as the Holy Lord four years ago? It seemed that this incident had really hit him hard.But what made Feng Shao even more curious was the four words Tang Fei said, ¡°Leading a wolf into the house.¡±


    It seems that the root cause of Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s upheaval is the misfortune of having a wolf within.


    Without waiting for Feng Shao to ask, Tang Fei told Feng Shao the ins and outs of the whole incident in detail.


    It turned out that the ¡°wolf¡± in Tang Fei¡¯s ¡°Leading a wolf into the house,¡± was a handyman disciple who joined Ziqing Sacred Land four years ago. There are eight thousand if not ten thousand such handyman disciples in the entire Ziqing Sacred Land. They are so ordinary that they cannot be more ordinary.


    The handyman disciple was named Chu Qing, and he was very low-key when he first joined Ziqing Sacred Land, no different from other handyman disciples.


    However, after one year of apprenticeship, this person became a blockbuster in Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s sectpetition, and he emerged as a prominent figure, gaining the attention of all high-level officials in Ziqing Sacred Land, including Tang Fei.


    In the end, out of love for talents, Tang Fei epted Chu Qing as his personal disciple.


    In the beginning, Chu Qing¡¯s performance was nothing special.


    He is respectful to his master Tang Fei and his wife Murong Pianpian, unites his brothers internally, and also shows the advantage of making friends externally.


    Tang Fei admired him more and more and even nned to make him the new holy son of Ziqing Sacred Land.


    He wanted to train Chu Qing to be his own sessor, so he treated Chu Qing as his own and poured the resources of the Sacred Land on him.


    Under Tang Fei¡¯s intensive training, Chu Qing entered the realm quickly and became a Gold Core realm cultivator at a young age. Compared with Tang Fei who had already reached the Indistinguishable Dao realm, he was only two realms behind.


    However, with Chu Qing¡¯s growth, various controversies have always surrounded him. And Tang Fei gradually discovered that Chu Qing¡¯s interpersonalmunication seemed a little different.


    Under normal circumstances, the outstanding disciples who are the leaders in the Sect also shoulder the important task of uniting their fellow sects. Whether it is Feng Shao or Tang Fei, when they were senior brothers in the sect, they were widely loved and loved by fellow juniors.


    But Chu Qing was different.


    Those who had a good rtionship with him were ordinary disciples with average qualifications and even some of them were handyman disciples who had no cultivation qualifications at all.


    As for those brothers who are also geniuses, but slightly inferior to him in cultivation, they generally have a bad rtionship with him.


    At first, Tang Fei didn¡¯t think there was any problem with this, he just thought it was the jealousy of those disciples because they were unwilling to be climbed on the head by a handyman disciple.


    In private, he has repeatedly warned those disciples to be united and friendly, and not to affect their own mentality just because others are better than themselves.


    And those disciples did restrain themselves for a while after Tang Fei¡¯s warning, but all kinds of actions against Chu Qing were hidden in the dark.


    In addition, Tang Fei also discovered that Chu Qing¡¯s poprity among the female disciples was surprisingly good.


    Even Murong Pianpian¡¯s newly epted female disciple, who was to be trained as the next holy maiden, was cold to everyone else but only showed favor to Chu Qing.


    This woman has stood up for Chu Qing in front of other fellow disciples more than once, and there are even rumors in Sacred Land that she has long secretlymitted herself to Chu Qing.


    But Tang Fei still didn¡¯t think there was any problem with this. After all, when he was the holy son, he also had a close rtionship with Murong Pianpian, who was the holy maiden at the time. Even in his opinion, this is a good thing, and they can make it into a good story.


    But when Feng Shao heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but show a strange expression.


    Why does Chu Qing¡¯s experience sound so familiar?


    Forbear for a year, and then be a blockbuster in the sectpetition; Unite with low-level disciples, but turn against the geniuses at the same level; Widely favored by female disciples, and even received special care from the most outstanding female disciple¡­


    This opening, this experience, this character design, no matter how he put it, it sounds like a son of fortune!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 300.2

    <strong>Another Son Of Fortune (2)</strong>


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t interrupt Tang Fei¡¯s narration and listened to Tang Fei continue.


    Tang Fei coughed violently, and an unhealthy blush appeared on his face. Obviously, Tang Fei¡¯s current internal injuries are still serious, and it may take a long time to recover. After coughing for a long time, he finally recovered and continued to tell Feng Shao.


    For the purpose of cultivating Chu Qing, Tang Fei gradually handed over some important affairs of the Sacred Land to Chu Qing, and Chu Qing also handled these affairs properly, which made Tang Fei trust him even more.


    But he didn¡¯t know at that time that the reason why Chu Qing performed so well was all due to the guidance from someone behind him.


    And the person who instructed him was the Fifth Elder who had retreated behind the scenes.


    As soon as he mentioned the Fifth Elder, Tang Fei showed hatred on his face.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I used to think that the Fifth Elder was a neutral faction. After all, he had never participated in the struggle between the Great Elder and the Second Elder. But I never thought that he was actually the half-brother of the Second Elder. It turned out that he is the Second Elder¡¯s eyeliner buried deep inside Sacred Land!¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao involuntarily opened his eyes wide.Good guy! This turn is really a bit unexpected!


    But immediately, Feng Shao realized that something was wrong. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°The Fifth Elder helped Chu Qing in private, not just to win him over, right? Could it be that Chu Qing has other identities?¡±


    Tang Fei smiled wryly and said, ¡°Brother Feng is really amazing, you guessed it all. You are right, this Chu Qing does have a hidden identity. His real identity is the illegitimate son of the Second Elder living outside!¡±


    Feng Shao immediately understood.


    It turns out that Chu Qing came to the Ziqing Sacred Land not to be a disciple, but for revenge!


    If his identity is neglected, then Chu Qing is a scum who takes advantage of others, deceives his master, and destroys his ancestors. But if he has this identity, he will be a filial son who will endure disgrace and humiliation to avenge his father!


    What a temte for a son of fortune!


    Feng Shao has seen many such temtes before.


    In the name of revenge, this kind of son of fortune righteously raises the butcher knife to the master who has cared for him so much.


    But since they can so easily forget the kindness that their master has for them, Feng Shao doubts whether this kind of son of fortune really has any feelings for their father who only gave birth to them but did not support and take care of them.


    He has every reason to suspect that the so-called ¡°revenge¡± is just their excuse.


    Their real purpose is actually the supreme power.


    The subsequent development was as expected by Feng Shao.


    Chu Qing met people from various forces during his many travels down the mountain, including Yang Hao, the only son of Yang Shaoling, the head of the Chongyang Sword Sect, and Gong Shengtian, the eldest disciple of the sect master of the Xuanlei Sect.


    The two had a long history of enmity with Tang Fei, and they fought endlessly with each other.


    Now that Tang Fei has be Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s Holy Lord, but these two are still only geniuses of their own sects, there has been a gap in status.


    The difference in identities means that they have fewer intersections, and fewer intersections mean that there are fewer opportunities to seek revenge.


    The appearance of Chu Qing made them realize that the opportunity to attack Tang Fei hade.


    For this reason, they even became sworn brothers with Chu Qing regardless of the difference in seniority and secretly supported Chu Qing in grabbing more power in the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Under the deliberate arrangement of the two, Chu Qing really made several great achievements, and gradually became a high-level figure in Ziqing Sacred Land second only to Tang Fei.


    After bing an important figure in Ziqing Sacred Land, Chu Qing also secretly nned an action to overthrow Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Oh no, to be more precise, it should be an action to overthrow Tang Fei. Because his n is to firmly control the entire Ziqing Sacred Land in his own hands, and be the real first person in Ziqing Sacred Land.


    But Tang Fei knew nothing about Chu Qing¡¯s secret n.


    After more than a year of nning, Chu Qing joined forces with the Chongyang Sword Sect, Xuanlei Sect, and many other sects and families to attack the Ziqing Sacred Land more than twenty days ago.


    Although the enemy is overwhelming, the Ziqing Sacred Land can still deal with the enemy for several days with the help of the mountain-protecting formation.


    As long as the Tiangang Sword Sect discovers something is wrong and sends reinforcements, no matter how many enemies there are, they will all be wiped out at the foot of Ziqing Mountain.


    But the problem is, in Ziqing Sacred Land, there is Chu Qing, a white-eyed wolf.


    Chu Qing secretly poisoned the food of Tang Fei and other Ziqing Sacred Land executives, which greatly affected the high-endbat power, and they couldn¡¯t even gather the manpower to maintain the mountain-protecting formation.


    After a day and night of fierce fighting, Ziqing Sacred Land fell.


    Under the cover of the disciples, Tang Fei desperately broke through, but Murong Pianpian was injured and captured because of being cut off by everyone, and her life and death are still unknown.


    After escaping from Ziqing Mountain, Tang Fei originally wanted to go to the Tiangang Sword Sect for help but unexpectedly encountered frequent ambushes from the enemy along the way, causing heavy casualties.


    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Fei thought that the road to the Tiangang Sword Sect had been blocked, and the only way to survive was to run in the opposite direction.


    So they turned around and ran towards the southeast.


    After many days of traveling day and night, they entered the boundary of Dongzhou and entered Wuling City.


    That¡¯s all that happened.


    After Tang Fei finished all this, his already weak face became even more weary.


    After he took a few breaths, he said with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother Feng, if I had no other choice, I really don¡¯t want toe here to cause trouble for you. Chu Qing is still lying in ambush on the path to Tiangang Mountain, but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before he will turn his attention to this side. So, brother Feng, I¡¯m afraid you have to prepare early.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 301.1

    Chapter 301.1


    <strong>Arrangements (1)</strong>


    After hearing all this, Feng Shao felt that this matter was a bit too weird from the beginning to the end. He still remembered that Tang Fei himself was a son of fortune, how could he be forced into such a mess by another son of fortune now?


    He suddenly remembered what Pce Master Xihe had said to him when he met Pce Master Xihe for the first time in the Sansheng Pagoda.


    Could it be that Heavenly Dao has already started raising Gu? Starting to select the true child of destiny from the sons of fortune?


    From a logical point of view, it seems that this is the final answer, but Feng Shao always feels that something is wrong. After pondering for a long time, he simply activated the Tianhua Jade Slip and checked Tang Fei¡¯s cloud of luck.


    As a result, it turned out that there was a problem.


    Originally, Tang Fei¡¯s cloud of luck was very strong, and the thick purple luck was trimmed with gold, so luxurious that Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but be envious. But now, he found that Tang Fei¡¯s luck had turned red, and there was a faint trace of ck air in the center.


    Not only that, but his red color is not ordinary positive red, but a blood red that faintly reveals an ominous feeling.


    Feng Shao had never seen a cloud of luck of this color before, and he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment.Liu Shou¡¯s cloud of luck is also blood red, but overall it is still mostly purple luck.


    Feng Shao himself is orange with a reddish tinge, and the red is also true red rather than blood red.


    After Ye Chen was demonized, there were a few blood-red spots in the cloud of luck, but the proportion was not much.


    And it was the first time he had seen such a cloud of luck that was almost entirelyposed of blood red.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but think secretly.


    Could it be that Tang Fei is no longer a son of fortune, but a viin, and a big viin at the final boss level?


    In addition, he also discovered that the blood-red cloud of luck seems to be only found in sons of fortune, or people who used to be sons of fortune. But a destiny viin like Feng Shao, who is in full swing, has nothing to do with it.


    It seems that his understanding of luck is still not sufficient.


    Feng Shaoforted Tang Fei with a few words, and after telling him to recover from his injuries, he exited the room and left the mansion.


    Tang Fei hid in Wuling City.


    Although he would not be discovered by Chu Qing¡¯s people in a short time, it was not a long-term solution.


    Based on the rtionship between Wuling City and Ziqing Sacred Land, it would be a matter of time before Chu Qing attacked Wuling City, and Feng Shao had a premonition about this.


    But Feng Shao didn¡¯t intend to wait for Chu Qing toe to his door, what he wanted to do was to take the initiative.


    But before that, he had to figure out what Chu Qing was like now.


    Compared with the sons of fortune he met before, Chu Qing was obviously more difficult, because he was already a half-grown son of fortune.


    He has connections, backers, confidantes, and countless diehard loyalists.


    His own strength is not yet clear, but he must be stronger than what Tang Fei knows.


    After all, for the son of fortune, hiding strength and killing enemies by leapfrogging is a routine operation.


    Dealing with this son of fortune requires detailed nning to kill it.


    After returning to the city lord mansion, Feng Shao called Dai Zhixin over. And Dai Zhixin arrived soon as if she had expected it long ago.


    Through the past five years of working together, Feng Shao has basically determined that Dai Zhixin¡¯s understanding of the world is probably better than his.


    As for why this is so, Feng Shao also had some vague guesses in his heart.


    It¡¯s just that Dai Zhixin didn¡¯t mention it, and he himself pretended not to know.


    After all, everyone has their own secrets, and there is no need to thoroughly study other people¡¯s secrets.


    As soon as she entered the door, before Feng Shao could speak, Dai Zhixin said, ¡°City Lord Feng, did you meet with the Ziqing Holy Lord just now?¡±


    Feng Shao looked at Dai Zhixin with a strange face. Even if this kind of thing can be known in advance, how much does this woman know that he doesn¡¯t understand?


    But Feng Shao didn¡¯t take it too seriously, he just nodded and said, ¡°What happened in Ziqing Sacred Land is moreplicated than I imagined. The root of the matteres from a guy named Chu Qing¡­¡±


    Next, Feng Shao told Dai Zhixin what he had just learned from Tang Fei, and said, ¡°Where do you think Chu Qing came from?¡±


    Dai Zhixin smiled lightly, and said with a yful face, ¡°My great City Lord Feng, actually, you should have guessed in your heart what his origin is, right? Why do you need to ask me?¡±


    Feng Shao alsoughed, ¡°I mainly want to see what you think about this matter.¡±


    Dai Zhixin shrugged her shoulders: ¡°What can I think? A son of fortune who has grown to half, andunched a revenge action against a former son of fortune who is now a viin. Although this transformation is a bit bloody, it is also reasonable. The only question is, what are you going to do with this son of fortune?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 301.2

    Chapter 301.2


    <strong>Arrangements (2)</strong>


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°You really know more than I imagined. If I guess correctly, you are not only a transmigrator, but also a transmigrator who knows future events, am I right?¡±


    Dai Zhixin smiled and said, ¡°Hehehe. This is my secret, I can¡¯t tell you in detail. You just need to know that I¡¯m on your side and that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Feng Shao tapped on the table lightly, and said meaningfully, ¡°But didn¡¯t you realize that you are actually a son of fortune yourself? Oh no, you should be called the daughter of luck.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Dai Zhixin pointed at herself with a surprised look on her face, ¡°When did I be the daughter of luck? Isn¡¯t the daughter of luck the kind who sees a son of fortune and directly lowers her wits, and can even hand over with cupped hands her own family to the son of fortune, just to be a concubine of the son of fortune, and keep saying it¡¯s for love? I¡¯m not that kind of brainless woman.¡±


    Feng Shao rolled her eyes, ¡°Not all daughters of luck are as brainless as you said, at least my family¡¯s Ran¡¯er is not.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Dai Zhixin said perfunctorily, ¡°Your family¡¯s Ran¡¯er is indeed not brainless in front of the son of fortune, but she will be a love brain in front of you.¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±Feng Shao waved his hand and said angrily, ¡°Ignore this topic for now! I have something important to tell you.¡±


    ¡°You want to take someone to Ziqing Sacred Land to rescue Murong Pianpian?¡± Dai Zhixin asked directly before Feng Shao could speak.


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Murong Pianpian is now in Chu Qing¡¯s hands. If we want to deal with Chu Qing, we inevitably need to be cautious. So the top priority is to rescue Murong Pianpian first.¡±


    Feng Shao is almost used to Dai Zhixin¡¯s prophecy. But as Dai Zhixin said, he only needs to know that Dai Zhixin is on his side.


    Dai Zhixin said indifferently, ¡°Then you go! Take Shao Guang and the others, as well as thebat equipment prepared by the military workshop, and it will not be a problem to rescue Murong Pianpian.¡±


    Hearing what Dai Zhixin said, Feng Shao, who was still a little uncertain in his heart, immediately felt at ease.


    But he then said, ¡°When I take people to Ziqing Sacred Land, I hope you can guard Wuling City for me. During this period, you need to manage Wuling City¡¯s internal affairs with Ran¡¯er. The safety of Wuling City depends on you, please.¡±


    Dai Zhixin was a little surprised and asked, ¡°Why me?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled lightly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because you are a daughter of luck! With a daughter of luck like you suppressing here, as long as a son of fortune doesn¡¯te here in person, who can gain an advantage in front of you?¡±


    After thinking about it for a while, Dai Zhixin felt that what Feng Shao said made sense.


    It¡¯s just that Dai Zhixin is still skeptical about her identity that Feng Shao spoke of.


    Thinking of the original plot, Dai Zhixin reminded, ¡°I suggest you hand over the city defense system to Feng Lingxue. This child is very reliable in doing things, and you can also entrust her with some important things.¡±


    ¡°Xue¡¯er? Okay, I see,¡± Feng Shao nodded.


    When she came out of Feng Shao¡¯s room, Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but recall the original plot again, and immediately felt a little headache.


    Feng Lingxue is indeed very capable and loyal enough to Feng Shao, but she is a bit prone to getting into trouble.


    Things may or may not change in the future, so she can only hope that Feng Lingxue will be able to get through this crisis smoothly.


    The next day, Feng Shao summoned Shao Guang and other city guards. After the fifty guards of the city lord mansion stood upright in front of him, Feng Shao looked at these youths who were young but had just emerged, with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    He said, ¡°You children, I watched you grow up. I also see your abilities and countenances. Now, I have a very important task for you to do. Do you have the confidence to aplish it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The teenagers shouted in unison.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll call out the names! Shao Guang!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shao Guangda responded loudly and stood up.


    ¡°Sun Ju!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Another boy stood up.


    Feng Shao said twenty names one after another, and twenty teenagers stepped forward.


    These teenagers are not the strongest, but they are the oldest.


    After all, the guards of the city lord mansion were all trained directly from the Cultivation Academy, and many of them were not yet fourteen years old when they joined the guard team of the city lord mansion.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t want these children to go to the battlefield so early, so he decided to draw the twenty oldest ones first.


    After dividing the teenagers into two teams ording to age, Feng Shao said, ¡°Those who have not been named, your task is to do your best to protect the safety of the city lord mansion during this period of time. Jiao Yuanyi, you will be their captain, and you are to directly report to Feng Lingxue, who will serve as your leader.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Master City Lord!¡± a boy who looked no more than fourteen or fifteen years old replied firmly.


    ¡°Leave first and report directly to Feng Lingxue. The others stay, I have other arrangements.¡±


    After Jiao Yuanyi and others left, Feng Shao said to the rest of the people, ¡°You are all the elite guards of my city lord mansion, and I have seen the results of your training over the years. Next, it depends on what you have trained. Can you use your skills? Shao Guang, take them to the military workshop to receive special warfare equipment.¡±


    This year¡¯s training has allowed these teenagers to experience a variety of equipment in the military workshop.


    However, these pieces of equipment are categorized, and they usually use the city defense equipment and the field equipment the most.


    As for special warfare equipment, they don¡¯t use much, but they know that special warfare equipment is the most valuable and powerful of all equipment categories.


    Unexpectedly, the first actualbat will require the use of special warfare equipment!


    They were a little nervous, but also a little excited. They even couldn¡¯t wait to verify their own training results in actualbat!


    Battlefield, here theye!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 302.1

    <strong>Chu Qing (1)</strong>


    In an antique room, a beautiful woman with a paleplexion was sitting on a chair with a sluggish expression, looking at the shadow reflected in the bronze mirror, dazed.


    At this time, the door of the room opened with a squeak, and an ordinary-looking but gorgeously dressed man walked in. He had a smug smile on his face, and his eyes were full of lust when he looked at the beautiful woman.


    But the beautiful woman didn¡¯t seem to notice him at all, and she didn¡¯t respond at all from the beginning to the end.


    The young man stood behind the beautiful woman for a long time, seeing that she never looked back, he couldn¡¯t help himself.


    He smiled lightly at the beautiful woman and said, ¡°Master¡¯s wife, it¡¯s been a month, what are you still insisting on? Give up, it¡¯s impossible for someone to save you. If the master really wanted to save you, he would have sent someone here long ago. Why wait until now?¡±


    The beautiful woman didn¡¯t even look back, and she said tly, ¡°Chu Qing, do you still have the face to call me your master¡¯s wife?¡±


    Chu Qing smiled and said, ¡°A master for a day, a master for life! Although the master is unkind to me, I can¡¯t be unrighteous to him. Don¡¯t worry, if the master really dies, I will definitely find his body and take it to have a great burial!¡±


    The beautiful woman said coldly, ¡°Then do I have to thank you?¡±Chu Qing didn¡¯t seem to hear the irony in the beautiful woman¡¯s tone at all, but said triumphantly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of verbal thanks? Master¡¯s wife is also a smart person, so she should know what the disciple wants. Anyway, the respected master is most likely dead, and master¡¯s wife, you are still young, probably less than thirty years old, right? Being a widow at such a young age really makes this disciple feel unbearable!¡±


    The beautiful woman¡¯splexion became even uglier. She red at Chu Qing with hatred, and cursed in a low voice, ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Chu Qing didn¡¯t care about the beautiful woman¡¯s cursing.


    He was about to speak, but another pleasant voice said dissatisfiedly, ¡°Master, how can you say that about senior brother Chu? Senior brother Chu has clear grudges and grievances. Even though his biological father died at the hands of the Holy Lord, he still expressed his gratitude to the Holy Lord. He did take revenge, but has he ever been disrespectful to you? You scold senior brother Chu like this, do you still have any conscience?¡±


    The one who spoke was a pretty young girl who had just reached her prime. At this moment, she was looking at the beautiful woman angrily, her eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    The beautiful woman didn¡¯t even look at her, and said coldly, ¡°Xu Mingyu, you are very good, you really still think you are worthy!¡±


    The beautiful woman¡¯s tone was very t, but the girl Xu Mingyu felt the murderous intent in it, and she couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back.


    However, she reacted immediately, and a look of embarrassment suddenly appeared on her face.


    She gritted her teeth at the beautiful woman and said, ¡°Master, this is thest time I will call you master! Senior brother Chu has not killed you until today, and he has treated you with the utmost benevolence. You must know what is right and what is wrong!¡±


    The beautiful woman sneered and said, ¡°I want to be ignorant of good and bad, but what about you? Don¡¯t you still want to kill your master?¡±


    Xu Mingyu also sneered and said, ¡°The disciple naturally dare not do the thing of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors. It¡¯s just that the rtionship between you and me as a master and disciple is exhausted, if others want to kill you, the disciple can only stand by and watch!¡±


    ¡°What a ¡®stand by and watch¡¯! What a ¡®deceive master and destroy ancestors¡¯!¡± the beautiful woman looked at Chu Qing with sarcasm, and said mockingly, ¡°Did you hear that? Even your concubine said you were deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors!¡±


    Only now did Xu Mingyu realize that she had said something wrong, and her face turned pale.


    She nced at Chu Qing apprehensively, and sure enough, she saw Chu Qing¡¯s face turned livid.


    She panicked, and quickly said, ¡°Senior brother Chu, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! You are avenging your father, how can you be deceiving your master and destroying your ancestors? Murong Pianpian is clearly trying to provoke the rtionship between you and me!¡±


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, ¡°Do you no longer want to pretend? Even the title of master isn¡¯t being called anymore, so you just called me by my name instead?¡±


    Xu Mingyu was extremely annoyed at Murong Pianpian¡¯s provocative behavior, and said without hesitation, ¡°Murong Pianpian, how can you provoke the rtionship between me and senior brother Chu with a few words? I wanted to rely on our former master and disciple rtionship and beg senior brother Chu to let you go, but it¡¯s ridiculous that you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, so don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡±


    ¡°Oh? How do you want to be rude to me?¡± Murong Pianpian asked indifferently.


    Xu Mingyu knew that the two of them had broken rtions at this time, and murderous intentions arose in her heart. She drew a long sword with her hand and said solemnly, ¡°Murong Pianpian, you forced me to do all of this. Don¡¯t me me while you¡¯re on the Yellow Springs road!¡±


    The sword light in Xu Mingyu¡¯s hands suddenly rose, obviously condensing her true energy. With this sword strike, Murong Pianpian¡¯s fragile and unhealed body at this time is determined not to survive.


    But before she could make a move, Chu Qing stretched out his hand and pressed down Xu Mingyu¡¯s right hand holding the long sword.


    Xu Mingyu was greatly surprised, and lost her energy, ¡°Senior brother Chu?¡±


    Chu Qing nced at Xu Mingyu with a gloomy face, and said lightly, ¡°Yu¡¯er, you go out now, I have something to say to her.¡±


    Xu Mingyu revealed an expression of disbelief. Based on her understanding of Chu Qing, she knew that Chu Qing was reluctant to part with Murong Pianpian¡¯s beauty and wanted to keep it in his pocket. But Murong Pianpian has said such things already, so why is this Chu Qing still unwilling to give up this idea?


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 302.2

    <strong>Chu Qing (2)</strong>


    Xu Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Senior brother Chu, this Murong Pianpian is obviously not good at anything, so why do you bother talking to her? Aren¡¯t you afraid that she will slow down and do something wrong to you?¡±


    Chu Qing frowned, nced at Xu Mingyu with displeasure, and said coldly, ¡°What? When ites to what I want to do, I still need your permission?¡±


    Xu Mingyu pursed her lips, but she stopped talking.


    She wanted to persuade Chu Qing not to have illusions about Murong Pianpian, but she was afraid of causing Chu Qing¡¯s displeasure.


    In the past few years of getting along, she has already known Chu Qing¡¯s temper, and she knows that Chu Qing looks kind on the surface, but in fact, he always acts arbitrarily and does not allow others to refute.


    Thinking of how he used to spend his life with her on the stage of the Qing Dynasty and made a private decision for life, but now he has many confidante friends, and he keeps saying that they are all his true love, and he can¡¯t give up any of them, Xu Mingyu can¡¯t bear it in her heart.


    She can¡¯t help but feel a little angry.


    Obviously, when everyone was targeting him back then, she was the only one on his side.Obviously, when he was just a handyman disciple, she was the only one who secretly gave him various resources.


    Obviously, at the very beginning, he said he only loved her, and that he would treat her well for the rest of his life.


    But why has all this changed now? He is getting stronger and stronger, but he is also bing more and more ruthless! What true love? Obviously, it¡¯s just lust!


    Xu Mingyu felt strong dissatisfaction with Chu Qing in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to express it.


    Because the current Chu Qing is far above her in terms of strength and status.


    When their strengths became unequal, the former alliance and promises to each other were all abolished by him as a matter of course.


    He had long since lost all the admiration he had for Xu Mingyu at the beginning and only felt that with his current strength and status, he should have more beauties in his hand.


    As for Xu Mingyu¡¯s thoughts? That doesn¡¯t matter at all! After all, he doesn¡¯t need her as much as before.


    If she is willing to follow me, then he will leave a ce for her and pamper her once in a while, which is considered as being kind to her.


    But if she doesn¡¯t want to¡­


    Sorry, but when ites to his women, even if he doesn¡¯t want it, no one else can get involved. In order to prevent others from cuckolding him, he can only kill her.


    Feng Shao, who has read countless novels on the web, is very clear about the son of fortune¡¯s morbid possessiveness, and the way of pleasing women if she has value in use, and throwing it aside if she has no value in use. But in the eyes of others, it is really hard to understand.


    After all, how can a person be so shameless?


    Even though Xu Mingyu was unwilling, she could only swallow her anger. Today is different from the past, she is no longer Chu Qing¡¯s backing, just a young woman attached to him.


    After Xu Mingyu left the room silently, Chu Qing slowly said, ¡°Master¡¯s wife, what¡¯s so good about the master that you are so devoted to him? He is already a Holy Lord, but he hasn¡¯t done anything good all these years. See how he doesn¡¯t take care of the Murong family. But I¡¯m different, I¡¯ve always been kind and repaying. Based on the master¡¯s wife¡¯s care for me in the past, I can assure the master¡¯s wife that I will definitely help the Murong family to reach the peak again.¡±


    Chu Qing felt that Murong Pianpian couldn¡¯t object to the conditions he proposed, but unexpectedly Murong Pianpian sneered, ¡°Chu Qing, don¡¯t put money on your face here. Help the Murong family? I think you want to win over the Murong family and use it for yourself. Don¡¯t treat everyone else as fools.


    Your tricks don¡¯t work for me. If I were you, I would listen to Xu Mingyu and kill me directly. Otherwise, one day, I will let you die in the coldness of the sea essence ice silk!¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°It seems that the master¡¯s wife still can¡¯t see the situation clearly! But it doesn¡¯t matter, I am very patient. Since I can wait for a month, I don¡¯t care about waiting another month! It¡¯s just that next time, I will not be so easy to talk to!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Chu Qing walked away and told the guard outside the door, ¡°You must be careful about everything she eats and drink, and don¡¯t be negligent. Do you hear me?¡±


    The guards hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Master Holy Lord!¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°Master Holy Lord,¡± Chu Qing¡¯s face revealed a look ofcency. He turned his head and nced at Murong Pianpian who was still sitting on the chair, and sneered in his heart.


    He wants to see how long she canst!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Chu Qing left, Murong Pianpian turned her head to look out the window, only to see a crescent moon hanging in the sky. She murmured, ¡°Senior brother, you must still be alive, right? I will wait for you toe back, just don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡±


    At this moment, Murong Pianpian suddenly felt a strange atmosphere in the room. She noticed that this person¡¯s aura was obviously different from Chu Qing¡¯s, and she snorted coldly, ¡°Get out! If you dare to enter my room without authorization, aren¡¯t you afraid of offending your master?¡±


    However, the next moment, Murong Pianpian heard a somewhat familiar yet unfamiliar voice from behind, ¡°Miss Murong, long time no see.¡±


    Murong Pianpian turned her head suddenly, only to see a young man in ck looking at her with a smile. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°You¡­!¡±


    The young man quickly put a finger in front of his mouth, signaling Murong Pianpian not to show off. Murong Pianpian also came to her senses, lowered her voice, and said softly, ¡°Liu Shou? Why are you here?¡±


    Liu Shou smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to rescue you.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 303.1

    <strong>Rescue Operation (1)</strong>


    At this time, around Murong Pianpian¡¯s residence, several people had already sneaked in.


    It has been a month since the new civil strife in Ziqing Sacred Land.


    As early as half a month ago, the Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the other sects had left one after another, and now there is only one rogue cultivator of the Taiqing realm residing on Ziqing Mountain.


    And this Taiqing realm rogue cultivator is Chu Qing¡¯s greatest reliance.


    Three days ago, Feng Shao brought people to the foot of Ziqing Mountain.


    He didn¡¯t rush up the mountain but spent three days investigating the situation on Ziqing Mountain.


    After three days of exploration, he had basically figured out the specific situation on the mountain.


    When he learned that there was only one Taiqing realm in charge on the mountain, he knew that now was the best time to act.So that night, Feng Shao took Liu Shou and ten members of the first team, put on thebat invisibility cloak specially developed by the military workshop, and sneaked up the mountain.


    Thebat invisibility cloak is one of the special warfare equipment produced by the military workshop.


    The invisibility cloak is made of a variety of materials that can absorb one¡¯s breath, and it includes a variety of formations that can block aura and breath.


    After activation, thebat invisibility cloak can independently absorb the user¡¯s escaping breath, and it can distort or absorb the surrounding light so that it can achieve the effect of hiding itself both in appearance and breath.


    In fact, there are many magical items on the market that can achieve simr effects, but most of them are one-time use.


    The few magical items that can be used multiple times are very expensive, and even then, the invisibility effect is not that good.


    In addition, the vast majority of people who need it are killers, thieves, and other shady professions, so there are not many sects and forces willing to work hard to develop this kind of magical item.


    This also makes thebat invisibility cloak produced in Wuling City almost the only invisibility magical item of this kind.


    And it¡¯s even mass-produced.


    Before setting off, Feng Shao asked Tang Fei for a detailed topographic map of Ziqing Mountain.


    As the Holy Lord of Ziqing Sacred Land, Tang Fei knew the terrain of the entire Ziqing Mountain like the palm of his hand.


    Not only did he draw detailed topographic maps, he even revealed several little-known secret paths.


    Feng Shao and others were able to climb the mountain smoothly because of these secret paths.


    The main task of their trip is to rescue Murong Pianpian first. As long as Murong Pianpian is rescued, other things will be easy to handle. For this reason, Feng Shao asked Liu Shou to sneak in first and meet with Murong Pianpian.


    Liu Shou was already good at hiding his aura, and coupled with the blessing of thebat invisibility cloak, he finally entered Murong Pianpian¡¯s room silently.


    Afterward, he set up a simple shielding formation so that the guards outside the room could not detect the situation in the room, and only then did he appear in front of Murong Pianpian.


    Murong Pianpian didn¡¯t expect Liu Shou to appear here suddenly, and she couldn¡¯t help but be very surprised.


    Although the two hadn¡¯t seen each other for four years, they had shared joys and sorrows together in the Realm of Nothingness for more than a month.


    Seeing her old friend at this time, Murong Pianpian was overjoyed, but immediately became nervous.


    She hurriedly whispered, ¡°Chu Qing¡¯s people are everywhere on this mountain, how do you rescue me? Liu Shou, leave me alone. If you have a chance, please find senior brother Tang and provide him with some help. Even if I die, I will always be grateful for your kindness!¡±


    But Liu Shou shook his head and said softly, ¡°Miss Murong, don¡¯t worry, brother Tang is recuperating in Wuling City right now. I came here with big brother Feng to rescue Miss Murong.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless! There are so many people on this mountain, and Wuling City is so far out of reach. How can I, a useless person whose cultivation has been sealed, escape so easily?¡± Murong Pianpian said eagerly.


    Liu Shou smiled slightly and said, ¡°Miss Murong, we haven¡¯t seen each other for four years, right? During these four years, I have been in Wuling City, following big brother Feng. Big brother Feng often tells me that times have changed. Now, I also want to convey this sentence to you.¡±


    Murong Pianpian couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of astonishment in her eyes. Before she could recover, Liu Shou tapped his own ear with his right index finger, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve met up with the target, you can act now.¡±


    On the other side, Feng Shao, who had been lurking for a long time, received a message from Liu Shou and responded, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Then he said to Shao Guang beside him, ¡°Take action!¡±


    At this moment, Murong Pianpian looked at Liu Shou¡¯s weird behavior, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who were you talking to just now?¡±


    Liu Shou looked a bit like a cultivator talking with a sound transmission talisman, but she didn¡¯t see Liu Shou take out the sound transmission talisman either!


    Liu Shou pointed to his right ear and exined, ¡°This is a magical item developed by Wuling City. Big brother Feng calls it an ¡®earphone.¡¯ Although the name is a bit strange, this item is much easier to use than the sound transmission talisman.¡±


    ¡°Ear¡­earphones?¡± Murong Pianpian¡¯s mouth twitched.


    In the past four years, the Ziqing Sacred Land has cooperated with Wuling City a lot and has also sold various new magical items for Wuling City. She often wondered why Wuling City produced some weird but useful things, but she didn¡¯t expect to see even stranger things today.


    Liu Shou took out a ck dress from the storage ring, handed it to Murong Pianpian, and said, ¡°Miss Murong, you change into this dress first. This dress can block your breath and aura, even if your cultivation is sealed, it is impossible to detect your aura even ten feet below the Divine Transformation realm.¡±


    Murong Pianpian: ¡°¡­¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 303.2

    Chapter 303.2


    <strong>Rescue Operation (2)</strong>


    Murong Pianpian suddenly felt that she might have been surprised too early.


    At the same time, Shao Guang, who had been ordered by Feng Shao, had already begun to direct the operation.


    ¡°Zhan Jin, the first person from the left is yours; Hong Qiang, the second person from the left is yours; Shi Rang, the first person from the right is yours; Qiao Jingshan, the second person from the right is yours; the middle one is mine. Everyone listens to mymand and fires at the same time.


    Three, two, one, fire!¡±


    With one order, five soft sounds sounded almost simultaneously, and the five cultivators who had been guarding the door of Murong Pianpian¡¯s room also fell to the ground almost simultaneously.


    With a flick of their hands, Shao Guang and the other five retracted a meter-long musket into the storage ring and reced it with a dagger and a pistol.


    There is a wide variety of special warfare equipment developed by the military workshop.


    Each piece of special warfare equipment includes a sniper rifle, a repeater rifle, a pistol, a dagger, a long sword, a long spear, and a preferredbat weapon.There is also an invisibility cloak, a pair ofmunication headsets, a pair of goggles, thirty grenades, ten remote-controlled bombs, twenty ammunition magazines, a medicine box (containing bandages, medicine, recovery potions, and other emergency healing supplies), and two bottles of Bigu pill.


    These materials are all ced in a small storage ring, which can be taken at any time when worn on the hand, which is extremely convenient.


    In addition, don¡¯t look at the names of many of the above things that are obviously rted to the modern world, but all of them are more or less mixed with some elements of cultivation.


    Among other things, there are hundreds of different runes engraved on the three guns alone.


    Even if held by an ordinary person without a cultivation base, it can pose a certain threat to a Divine Transformation realm or even an Indistinguishable Dao realm who did not know what it is or how it works.


    To be honest, even Feng Shao felt dazed when he saw this special warfare equipment. He felt that when these pieces of equipment appeared in this world, the painting style of this world was going to bepletely changed because of him.


    But soon, he felt at ease. At any rate, he is also a transmigrator from another world, so he is somewhat different from the locals after all. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to have such a big advantage and discard it?


    The purpose of sneaking into Ziqing Mountain this time, besides rescuing Murong Pianpian, is also to verify the actualbat effectiveness of these pieces of equipment.


    After all, this is the world of cultivation, and Feng Shao has no idea how effective the equipment referenced from the modern world can be.


    But looking at the five cultivators lying at the door of the room tens of meters away, Feng Shao felt half relieved.


    This is because, among the five cultivators who died quietly, there is a Gold Core realm cultivator!


    Feng Shao knocked on theprehension earphone in his right ear, and said softly, ¡°The guards at the gate have been dealt with, you cane out now.¡±


    After a while, Feng Shao saw two indistinct ck figuresing out of the room. If it weren¡¯t for the identification goggles, Feng Shao¡¯s own eyesight alone would not be able to distinguish these two figures at all.


    Seeing Feng Shao who came to rescue her, Murong Pianpian almost wept with joy. In the past month, if she hadn¡¯t been concerned about Tang Fei¡¯s safety, she would havemitted suicide a long time ago. Even so, she didn¡¯t expect that Feng Shao and Liu Shou were willing to take risks to rescue her.


    Before Murong Pianpian could say a few words of thanks, Feng Shao said, ¡°If you have anything to say, talk about it after we get down the mountain!¡±


    But Murong Pianpian hastily said, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Feng Shao and Liu Shou looked at Murong Pianpian one after another, eyes revealing puzzled expressions. Murong Pianpian said, ¡°Big brother Feng, brother Liu, you should have heard of the ¡®Three Treasures of Ziqing¡¯?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and asked, ¡°The Three Treasures of Ziqing are the Longxiang Treasure Mirror, the Jade Lotus de, and the Sea Essence Ice Silk, right?¡±


    Murong Pianpian said solemnly, ¡°The Jade Lotus de is in the hands of my senior brother, and the Sea Essence Ice Silk is in my hands. As for the Longxiang Treasure Mirror, it has been kept on the ¡®Zuolong tform¡¯ in the back mountain to guard Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s luck. These days, Chu Qing has been trying to find a way to get the Longxiang Treasure Mirror from the Zuolong tform. Once he seeds, Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s thousand-year foundation will be destroyed!¡±


    The theory of luck is mystifying and mysterious, but no one can deny its existence.


    And for a super-first-ss sect like Ziqing Sacred Land, luck is the most important thing.


    Legend has it that all super-first-ss sects and forces have magical items dedicated to guarding luck, such as the Longxiang Treasure Mirror of Ziqing Sacred Land, and the Xuanji Seal of Tiangang Sword Sect.


    This type of magical item is generally ced on the Eye of Luck, once it is taken off, it will be a disaster for the entire sect.


    (By the way, it is Lin Xiaoran and Dai Zhixin who guard the luck of Wuling City. The daughters of luck guard the luck of the city, and the effect is often better than that of magical items.)


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°But we can¡¯t keep guarding the Zuolong tform, can we? We only have twelve people this time, and we can¡¯t deal with so many enemies.¡±


    However, Murong Pianpian exined, ¡°You don¡¯t have to sit on the Zuolong tform all the time. I have a spell for removing the Longxiang Treasure Mirror. Reciting the spell can directly remove the Longxiang Treasure Mirror without destroying Ziqing Mountain¡¯s luckyout.¡±


    Feng Shao and Liu Shou looked at each other. They pondered for a moment and finally nodded


    ¡°In that case, then we will help you take away this Longxiang Treasure Mirror!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 304.1

    Chapter 304.1


    <strong>Zuolong tform (1)</strong>


    Ziqing Mountain, the back mountain.


    This is the ce where Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s luck gathers. Since ancient times, when choosing a site for any cultivation sect, in addition to the local spiritual energy concentration, the local luck aura is also very important. Because only a ce with strong luck can make a sect prosper for a long time.


    Ziqing Sacred Land, as a veteran super-first-ss sect that has been established for thousands of years, naturally attaches great importance to this point.


    For this reason, they specially built a ce called ¡°Zuolong tform¡± on the key node where luck converges, which ismonly known as the ¡°eye of luck,¡± and ced one of the Ten Treasures of Qiankun, which at the time is also one of the Three Treasures of Ziqing, the Longxiang Treasure Mirror, which is used to suppress the luck of Ziqing Mountain.


    Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s thousand-year prosperity, to some extent, there are some credits of Longxiang Treasure Mirror guarding the luck. But now, there is a group of people gathered in front of the Zuolong tform, wanting to take out the Longxiang Treasure Mirror ced there.


    More than a month ago, Ziqing Sacred Land fell under the siege of many sects and forces, and under the cooperation of internal and external forces with Chu Qing.


    After they captured Ziqing Sacred Land, they began to plunder the wealth of Ziqing Sacred Land.


    And the Longxiang Treasure Mirror, once ranked among the Ten Treasures of Qiankun, has be their coveted target.Therefore, on the day when Ziqing Sacred Land was captured, they came to the Zuolong tform at the back mountain. But what they never expected was that no matter what means they used, there was no way to get the Longxiang Treasure Mirror from the Zuolong tform.


    Zuolong tform is closely connected with the energy cirction of Ziqing Mountain and is inseparable.


    Longxiang Treasure Mirror not only guards the local eye of luck, but it also uses its own spiritual energy and luck to make the entire vein of luck run around, which also leads to the luck of this Ziqing Sacred Land bing the natural barrier and chains protecting the Longxiang Treasure Mirror.


    If they want to take out the Longxiang Treasure Mirror, they have to untie the chain of luck; but if they want to untie the chain of luck, they have to take out the Longxiang Treasure Mirror.


    This has be a vicious circle.


    Later, an old rogue cultivator from the Taiqing realm, whom Chu Qing called ¡°Old Xie,¡± proposed an idea.


    He believes that this chain of luck can be removed by cutting off Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s luck.


    In this way, the Longxiang Treasure Mirror can be taken out smoothly.


    It¡¯s just that doing so also has a major w, that is, it will destroy the Ziqing Mountain¡¯s luck, cause the local luck to be disordered, and bring catastrophe to the entire Ziqing Sacred Land.


    However, after hearing this suggestion, Chu Qing agreed to Old Xie¡¯s suggestion without much hesitation.


    In his opinion, the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s luck has nothing to do with him. Even if the entire Ziqing Sacred Land perishes, he doesn¡¯t care at all.


    When Chu Qing made this decision, people from the Chongyang Sword Sect and other sects and forces looked at each other with unclear meaning in their eyes.


    They all knew that Chu Qing had always been ruthless in his work, but they didn¡¯t expect that he wouldn¡¯t show any affection for the sect that cultivated him.


    So for those sects and forces like them who are just allies, can they still count on Chu Qing to care or respect them in the future? Or even just be someone they can trust?


    Chu Qing didn¡¯t realize what just happened at that moment. The decision that he thought was decisive and neat made the alliance that had been temporarily formed around him start to split away.


    After Xu Mingyu left Murong Pianpian¡¯s room, she came to the back mountain indignantly. But when she came to Zuolong tform, her mood became even worse, because here, she saw Chu Qing¡¯s other three confidantes.


    Yang Youqing, the daughter of the head of the Chongyang Sword Sect, Miao Fengyan, the daughter of the retired elder from the Xuanlei Sect, and Gu Sheng, the only daughter of the head of the Gu family, an ancient cultivation family.


    These three women are all born with beautiful looks, capable of causing the fall of a country and a city.


    Even though Xu Mingyu is very confident in her own appearance, she still thinks that she can only share the same beauty with these three women.


    Especially Gu Sheng, Xu Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed of herself whenever she looked at her alluring face which looked like a fairying into the world.


    As it should be, among the four girls, Chu Qing also likes Gu Sheng the most. He can¡¯t bear to say a remark of heavy words to her, and he can be regarded as obedient to her. Judging from his attitude, it seems that Chu Qing has already nned to make Gu Sheng the highest of his own harem.


    This made Xu Mingyu feel even more resentful.


    Why! Obviously, she was the one who stood by his side first! Obviously, without her, he wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to stand out from the handyman disciples, yet now, he not only let her share with other women, but he also let theters be over her head?


    It just doesn¡¯t make sense!


    But Xu Mingyu knew that she had nothing left to question Chu Qing, so he could only acquiesce in the fact that Chu Qing fell in love with every beautiful woman he met.


    But in order to have a higher status in Chu Qing¡¯s harem, she usually behaves like a realdy of the family in front of the other three women, and she keeps saying that the sisters should love each other deeply and that they should look like a harmonious harem.


    She didn¡¯t know if the other three girls were really bewitched by her, or if they had the same thoughts as her, they also respected and loved each other, they were even more affectionate than Chu Qing, and they didn¡¯t even blush.


    When others saw it, they couldn¡¯t help but admire and be jealous of Chu Qing. These four beauties each have their own characteristics and styles, and at the same time, they are in love with him alone, and they are not fighting each other. This is every man¡¯s dream!


    When Chu Qing heard this, he was very proud, but he never thought about why the four girls were so harmonious.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 304.2

    Chapter 304.2


    <strong>Zuolong tform (2)</strong>


    At this time, the other three daughters and Old Xie were all gathered around the Zuolong tform. Yang Youqing was the first to see Xu Mingyuing, and she quickly waved, ¡°Sister Xu, we are here!¡±


    Yang Youqing is petite and the youngest among the four girls. She always looks innocent and cute. She has a sweet mouth and calls everyone ¡°sister.¡± She may not be the most liked by Chu Qing among the four girls, but she is undoubtedly the most favored by Chu Qin.


    Xu Mingyu suppressed the murderous intent in her eyes, and when she raised her eyes again, she was already smiling.


    She came in front of them and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry sisters, although I have tried my best to persuade my master, she still refuses to tell the spell to remove the Longxiang Treasure Mirror.¡±


    Yang Youqing frowned, and said, dissatisfied, ¡°The whole Ziqing Sacred Land has fallen, does she think she can still save it with just a magical item?¡±


    Xu Mingyu pretended to be helpless and said, ¡°There is no way, my master is so stubborn. I have already exined the truth to her clearly, but if she doesn¡¯t listen, I really have no choice!¡±


    Miao Fengyan said, ¡°Could it be that she still thinks that Tang Fei wille back to save her? Or does she think that the Ziqing Sacred Land can still make aeback?¡±


    Yang Youqing said sarcastically, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the dignified Holy Lord¡¯s wife to be so blind to reality even at this moment. If you want me to say, let Chu Qing¡¯s big brother f**k her! After so many times, maybe will fall in love with big brother Chu Qing, and by then, she will answer whatever she¡¯s asked?¡±Forcing X can force X to produce love, this kind of thing is simply a fantasy to ordinary people. But what is unbelievable is that the other three girls nodded in unison after hearing this, agreeing with Yang Youqing¡¯s thoughts.


    (Author¡¯s Note: I would like to remind all readers, do not learn from the plots in some books. Forced X cannot make you love, but only a pair of connected silver bracelets that will be your ticket to a new home!)


    Old Xie, an old man in ck who stood silently by the side, said tly, ¡°It seems like we can only use this old man¡¯s method to take out the Longxiang Treasure Mirror.¡±


    The four girls couldn¡¯t help but frown when they heard this.


    Although this method works in theory, it takes too long.


    Old Xie has been surveying the direction of the luck veins of Ziqing Mountain these days, in order to find other nodes of the luck veins.


    If it is broken hastily, it will easily cause luck bacsh.


    Even in the mildest cases, the cultivation base will bepletely lost and the body will be seriously injured.


    ¡°Is there no better way?¡± Gu Sheng, who has always been calm and prudent, asked in a deep voice.


    Old Xie shook his head and said, ¡°If there is no spell, this is the only way.¡±


    Xu Mingyu said with a face full of self-me, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that I¡¯m useless, there¡¯s no way to convince my master and we wouldn¡¯t even be able to take out the Longxiang Treasure Mirror in a safe way.¡±


    Miao Fengyan quicklyforted her in a soft voice, ¡°Sister Xu doesn¡¯t need to me herself. Even if the issue is like this, we can only me your master for being too ignorant. You have given her the opportunity, and she refuses to cherish it. At least, you don¡¯t have to remember the rtionship between master and disciple in the future.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Xu Mingyu said hesitantly, ¡°After all, my master raised me, so if I do this, will it be too much?¡±


    Yang Youqing said disdainfully, ¡°If you agree, you will stay, if you don¡¯t agree, you will go. Sister Xu, there is nothing you can do about it because you disagree with your master¡¯s ideals. You, you just miss the old feelings too much. If it were me, I would not spend that much effort!¡±


    Hearing thefort from the two women, Xu Mingyu¡¯splexion became a little better.


    At this time, a voice with a smile came over suddenly, ¡°Are you all here?¡±


    Upon hearing this voice, Yang Youqing was the first to jump up for joy. She turned around and rushed towards the figure, cheering, ¡°Big brother Chu Qing!¡±


    Chu Qing hugged Yang Youqing and said dotingly, ¡°You girl, you are still so unsteady. If your big brother sees it, I¡¯m afraid he will scold you again!¡±


    Yang Youqing stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! Don¡¯t say that the big brother is not here, even if he is here, with big brother Chu Qing backing me up, I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡±


    ¡°You girl, I really can¡¯t do anything about you!¡± Chu Qing said, pretending to be helpless.


    Seeing the happy appearance of the two, the other three women also showed warm smiles.


    After talking with the three women for a while, Chu Qing cast his eyes on Old Xie and asked, ¡°Old Xie, if you use your method to get the Longxiang Treasure Mirror, how long will it take?¡±


    Xie Lao saluted Chu Qing first, and then said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will take at least twenty days.¡±


    ¡°Twenty days?¡± Chu Qing frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t it be faster?¡±


    Old Xie shook his head, ¡°There is no way to go faster. This luck deduction is mystifying and mysterious, and a small negligence may cause extremely serious consequences. In order to avoid luck bacsh, twenty days is already the fastest.¡±


    Chu Qing sighed, and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll wait another twenty days!¡±


    At this moment, a man wearing the costume of a Ziqing Sacred Land disciple came over, bowed to Chu Qing, and said respectfully, ¡°Master Holy Lord, Tang Fei¡¯s whereabouts have been found out!¡±


    Although Chu Qing has not formally seeded to the position of Holy Lord, the Ziqing Sacred Land disciples who have turned to him have already agreed that he is the next Holy Lord, and they also referred to him as ¡°Holy Lord¡± now.


    After Chu Qing pretended to decline a few times, seeing that all the disciples still insisted on calling him this way, he stopped insisting.


    When Chu Qing heard the words, his eyes lit up immediately, and he asked quickly, ¡°Where is he hiding now?¡±


    The disciple said respectfully, ¡°Go back to Master Holy Lord. ording to the reports from the spies, earlier Tang Fei wanted to break out from the siege to the northwest and seek shelter from the Tiangang Sword Sect, but he was ambushed along the way.


    So he turned around, headed southeast and he seemed to want to go to Dongzhou. Master Yang Hao guessed that he wanted to go to Wuling City or Yunjian Pavilion, so he inquired about the news in these two ces respectively. Now the information has been found out, and Tang Fei has confirmed that he is hiding in Wuling City.¡±


    ¡°Wuling City¡­¡± Chu Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a strong murderous look, ¡°What a Wuling City! I nned not to attack Wuling City in a short time so that they would linger for a while, but they dared to take in my, Chu Qing¡¯s, enemy! Since this is the case, don¡¯t me me, Chu Qing, for being rude to them!¡±


    He then ordered, ¡°Send down the order, immediately prepare for war, set off in three days, and bloodbath Wuling City! At the same time, convey to all sects and forces in Dongzhou that no one is allowed to support Wuling City! Anyone who stands on the side of Wuling City is my, Chu Qing¡¯s, enemy!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The disciple bowed again, turned around, and left in a hurry.


    Chu Qing raised his head and looked towards the southeast, with a proud expression on his face, ¡°Huh! Let this small Wuling City be a stepping stone for me, Chu Qing, to climb to the top of the Upper Domain!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 305.1

    <strong>Old Xie (1)</strong>


    In the dark night, more than a dozen ck figures that almostpletely melted into the night shuttled quickly between the mountains. After some trekking, they soon came to the back mountain of Ziqing Mountain.


    Since they were wearing clothes that could shield their breath and hide their appearance, they were not noticed by anyone along the way. But they also knew that in this ce full of enemies, it would be a matter of time before they were discovered.


    However, before they leave, they have one more thing to do.


    Murong Pianpian fell lightly on the ground, pointed at the tform hundreds of meters away, and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Zuolong tform, and the Longxiang Treasure Mirror is ced there.¡±


    Feng Shao looked over from a distance and saw that there were still a few people around the Zuolong tform.


    Most of these people are only in the Gold Core realm and the Innate realm. Only one youth is in the Divine Transformation realm.


    But another ck figure made Feng Shao feel apprehensive because he had already discovered that that person was in the Taiqing realm!


    Is that the Taiqing realm rogue cultivator who has been following Chu Qing all this time?After a while, five figures left together, leaving only the Taiqing realm rogue cultivators guarding in front of the Zuolong tform.


    They saw that that person was holding a magical item in his hand, and he was constantly probing around the Zuolong tform, but they didn¡¯t know what he was doing.


    Murong Pianpian said, ¡°That person should be the one Chu Qing called the ¡®Old Xie.¡¯ This person is in the Taiqing realm. In addition, he is here, maybe because he wants to cut off the luck of Ziqing Mountain and take out the Longxiang Treasure Mirror.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao was thoughtful and asked, ¡°So, this Old Xie has been guarding here all this time?¡±


    Murong Pianpian nodded solemnly, ¡°It should be.


    For some reason, Chu Qing seems to be eager to take out the Longxiang Treasure Mirror, so these days, he has been arranging for Old Xie to survey the terrain around here. I can know this, thanks to him never giving up persuading me to surrender, and confidently telling me everything.¡±


    Speaking of this, Murong Pianpian¡¯s expression was rather self-deprecating.


    Feng Shao and Liu Shou couldn¡¯t help but nce at each other.


    Liu Shou said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems that we have to fight this old ghost in the Taiqing realm. This time, I will do it. Although I may not be able to beat him, I can still face him and continue pestering him.¡±


    After four years of training, both Feng Shao and Liu Shou were promoted to the Indistinguishable Dao realm, only one realm away from the Taiqing realm.


    It¡¯s just that both of them have just entered the Indistinguishable Dao realm not long ago, so even if they can leapfrog ranks to fight, it may be difficult for them topete with a veteran Taiqing realm cultivator.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t answer directly, but after thinking for a long time, he said slowly, ¡°Maybe we can consider killing him here.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard his words.


    Feng Shao turned his head and said to the members of the first team, ¡°Everyone, take out the sniper rifle and adjust the clip. The first bullet uses the concealed bullet, the second bullet uses the swift bullet, and the rest are all reced with armor-piercing bullets!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone immediately took out their sniper rifles and reced them with bullets with ease.


    Murong Pianpian on the side was confused, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask Liu Shou, ¡°Brother Liu, what is he talking about? What kind of concealed egg, swift egg, is it a kind of magical beast egg?¡±


    Liu Shou twitched the corners of his mouth and replied in a low voice, ¡°This is a special weapon produced in Wuling City, called bullets, which are specially used on guns. Concealed bullets are bullets that are specially concealed, and swift bullets are bullets specially designed to increase their speed. Wuling City still has plenty of special weapons like this! I¡¯ll wait for you toe to Wuling Cityter, and I¡¯ll show you around.¡±


    Murong Pianpian nodded with a vague understanding, but her expression was still a little confused.


    What exactly has this Wuling City developed?


    After a while, everyone changed the bullets. Feng Shaomanded softly, ¡°Shao Guang, aim at his head; Zhan Jin, aim at his left chest; Shi Rang, aim at his right chest¡­¡±


    Feng Shao designated each person¡¯s aiming position separately, aiming at almost all the vital parts of Xie Lao, and then said softly: ¡°Listen to my order and fire, twice! Three, two, one, fire!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 305.2

    <strong>Old Xie (2)</strong>


    With an order, ten sniper rifles were fired at the same time. Then without stopping, they fired a second shot.


    After everyone fired, ten bullets flew toward Old Xie quickly. Since the first shot used a bullet that strengthened the concealment effect, it was not until the bullet approached ten meters around his body that Old Xie felt ten sharp winds hit him, and the speed was unbelievably fast.


    Shocked, he quickly mustered all the true energy in his body to resist.


    Hearing puffing sounds, Old Xie felt that his whole body was almost being swept by severe pain.


    In particr, there were a few injuries, but they were still in vital parts such as the chest and throat.


    If it weren¡¯t for the shield made of true energy to weaken ayer of damage, he would have probably died on the spot.


    But before he could think about where the attack came from, he felt another strong winding.


    Under the severe pain, the cirction of his true energy appeared stagnant. Old Xie is also experienced, so he got up and avoided without thinking. However, this time, the flying speed of these bullets was more than double that of the previous batch. His evasion was just barely avoiding a few vital points.Following another burst of puffing sounds, several deep wounds appeared on Old Xie¡¯s body.


    For the Taiqing realm cultivator, as long as he didn¡¯t die on the spot or suffer serious injuries to his vitals, other injuries can only be regarded as minor injuries. So despite the fact that almost all of the twenty bullets hit, the damage to him was actually very limited.


    But this also sessfully aroused Old Xie¡¯s anger. He roared furiously, ¡°Who is it!? Who is plotting against this old man?!¡±


    Old Xie¡¯s roar spread all over the back mountain in an instant and reached the ears of every guard. The guards couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. It was really hard to understand why the enemy could sneak in under their tight guard.


    But they were only taken aback for a moment and immediately rushed in the direction of the Zuolong tform.


    Feng Shao also knew that this firing had already rmed the entire Ziqing Sacred Land. But he didn¡¯t panic at all and said in a deep voice, ¡°Liu Shou, you charge up with me. Others, when we are about to fight the enemy, shoot again. Shao Guang, you will take over themand!¡±


    Liu Shou and Shao Guang responded immediately.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    At the next moment, Feng Shao and Liu Shou jumped up and rushed towards Old Xie at the same time.


    Old Xie noticed the two of them in an instant, and the anger in his heart finally had a ce to vent.


    He grinned grinningly and said, ¡°Okay! Two little bastards from the Indistinguishable Dao realm dare to plot against this old man! Since you¡¯re here, you can all die here!¡±


    Before the words fell, Old Xie rushed towards the two of them.


    However, just when he raised his palms and was about to p the two of them, ten gusts of wind that were quite simr to just now struck again. And because he was rushing forward this time, the speed of the bullet was almost doubled. Shocked, he could only summon up his true energy to resist.


    The armor-piercing bullets have a weakening effect on the true energy shield. His resistance only reduced the damage of the bullets by thirty to forty percent, and he still took all the remaining damage.


    Under the excruciating pain, Old Xie became even more furious, and he roared angrily, ¡°Thieves, take this old man¡¯s palm!¡±


    As he said, he pped Feng Shao and Liu Shou with both palms at the same time.


    Feng Shao and Liu Shou drew out their long swords respectively, and shed at Old Xie¡¯s palms. Hearing two bangs, Old Xie¡¯s palms were knocked back by the two, but they also took two steps back under the impact of the palm force.


    But as soon as the two backed away, they immediately used their movement techniques and started fighting around Xie Lao.


    Under the influence of anger, Old Xie also used his palm technique to fight with his bare hands without any fear.


    For a while, the two sides were hitting back and forth as if ying ping-pong extremely fiercely.


    On the other side, Shao Guang and others noticed that the surrounding guards were rushing towards them. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, take out the grenade!¡±


    The storage rings on their hands shimmered, and everyone had a uniquely shaped metal ball in their right hand, which startled Murong Pianpian for a while. But the next moment, something that surprised her even more happened.


    When the first group of guards rushed to a position a hundred meters away from them, Shao Guang shouted, ¡°Throw!¡±


    Immediately, iron pins were pulled out of the ten grenades and then the grenades were thrown at the guards.


    The grenade produced in Wuling City was modified with the ck technology called cultivation methods. The moment the hand is thrown, ten grenades fly towards the guards like flying falcons. They were life-like, it¡¯s like flying over by itself.


    The guards didn¡¯t know why, they only saw fist-sized ck objects ¡°crackling¡± and falling down. Just when they were hesitating how to deal with these things, violent explosions sounded from under their feet.


    Boom boom boom boom¡­


    The explosion covered hundreds of meters of radius, showing the power of the grenades. Murong Pianpian was stunned. Especially when she heard the screams and groansing from the guards, she couldn¡¯t help but feel chills in her heart.


    What kind of strange things have been developed in this Wuling City!?


    Shao Guang ordered again, ¡°Zhan Jin, you and I are responsible for the sniping. The others take out the submachine guns and fire freely!¡±


    ¡°Noted!¡±


    Following this order, a unteral massacre began.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 306.1

    <strong>Massacre (1)</strong>


    After Chu Qing, Xu Mingyu, and the other girls left, they went to Ziqing Holy Lord¡¯s residence. Although he has not yet seeded in the position of Holy Lord, he already regards himself as the Ziqing Holy Lord. A mere Holy Lord¡¯s residence, he naturally epted it unceremoniously.


    On the way, after thinking for a long time, he finally turned over Yang Youqing¡¯s signboard, which made Yang Youqing very happy.


    In fact, in his heart, he still hoped to have a good time with four beauties at the same time, but considering that a war would start against Wuling City in a few days, Chu Qing decided to restrain himself and spend the night with only one woman.


    Seeing that Chu Qing had chosen Yang Youqing, the other three girls all smiled and teased Yang Youqing, having a good time. Yang Youqing also blushed under the teasing of the three women, buried her head in Chu Qing¡¯s arms, and dared not show her face, causing several people tough.


    It¡¯s just that what Xu Mingyu and the other girls are thinking in their hearts, only they know.


    After returning to the residence, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t wait to undress Yang Youqing. Yang Youqing also changed from her shyness just now and took the initiative to cater to Chu Qing.


    However, just when the two of them were honest with each other and were about to get down to business, there was an urgent call from outside the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good, Master Holy Lord!¡±Chu Qing¡¯s gushing desire was immediately cut off, which made Chu Qing very annoyed. He put on his clothes one by one, then opened the door, and shouted angrily at the disciple who reported the news, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your report better be something important, or this Holy Lord is going to make you look good!¡±


    Without hesitation, he directly revealed what was in his heart,pletely forgetting that he had been denying that he was Ziqing Holy Lord during this period of time.


    Seeing Chu Qing¡¯s angry face, the disciple couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    But remembering the purpose of his trip, he could only bite the bullet, and he said eagerly to Chu Qing, ¡°Master Holy Lord, there are thieves who have sneaked into the back mountain, and they are already fighting Lord Xie on the Zuolong tform!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Chu Qing was anxious and angry, ¡°What are the guard disciples doing? They let the enemy sneak in? How many enemies are there? How strong are they?¡±


    The disciple replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many enemies there are at present, but it is estimated that there are at least a dozen of them. The strongest among them seems to be the two Indistinguishable Dao realms, and the other ones are probably around the Gold Core realm.¡±


    ¡°Two Indistinguishable Dao, plus a few thieves who are no more than Gold Core, they sneaked in so easily? No one found out?!¡±


    The more Chu Qing thought about it, the more angry he became, and he couldn¡¯t help but wave his hand. One palm shattered the door frame to one side.


    At this time, Yang Youqing who was in the room had already put on her clothes and hurried out.


    Hearing the conversation between Chu Qing and the disciple who reported the situation, Yang Youqing quickly said, ¡°Big brother Chu Qing, it¡¯s not toote. Let¡¯s quickly gather people and go to the Zuolong tform to deal with those thieves!¡±


    After Chu Qing took a deep breath, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Pass the order, everyone will go to the Zuolong tform immediately, and be sure to kill all those thieves! In addition, send someone to invite big brother Yang and second brother Gong, and let them send people as well to wipe out the thieves!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± the disciple hurriedly left after answering.


    After the disciple left, Chu Qing was still resentful.


    Ever since he captured Ziqing Mountain, he feltcent that there was nothing he could not do in the world, and he believed that he was destined to be a master in the world.


    Under such thoughts, he couldn¡¯t help but feel inted, and his defense in Ziqing Mountain was inevitably a littlex.


    But he didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen just when he was about to send troops to destroy Wuling City and move forward again.


    What sneaking into the Zuolong tform? This is clearly pping him in the face!


    Seeing that Chu Qing was so angry that his breathing was a little short, Yang Youqing quicklyforted him, ¡°Big brother Chu Qing, the thieves must be a remnant of Tang Fei¡¯s party. They were unwilling to be kicked out of Ziqing Mountain, so they ran back to attack secretly. Can the alliance formed by many sects and aristocratic families not be able to deal with these rabbles?¡±


    Chu Qing nodded slowly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Qing¡¯er, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s just a few mobs, even if they make trouble, what tricks can they do? But they dare to break ground and step on this daddy¡¯s head, it¡¯s really audacious! Since they dare toe, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    He turned his head and said decisively to Yang Youqing, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s meet these thieves right now!¡±


    After speaking, he took Yang Youqing¡¯s little hand and went straight to the Zuolong tform.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the battle in the area around the Zuolong tform was already unimaginably fierce.


    Feng Shao and his thirteen members, except for Feng Shao and Liu Shou who are in the Indistinguishable Dao realm, the others are only in the Gold Core realm, not to mention that Murong Pianpian is seriously injured and unable to exert her strength at all.


    It stands to reason that with their strength, under the siege of so many cultivators, they can¡¯tst long at all.


    But what is shocking is that they not only survived but also turned the battle into a one-sided massacre!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 306.2

    <strong>Massacre (2)</strong>


    Shao Guang and other members of the special operations team held hot weapons that did not belong to this world at all, and crazily poured ammunition towards the enemies that swept in like a tide.


    Wave after wave of enemies fell down in pieces like wheat, and after a while, there were corpses lying on the ground.


    When they rushed up, they were full of confidence, but when they fell down, they looked bewildered.


    Until thest moment of their lives, they couldn¡¯t figure it out. What was the magical item the enemy used to harvest their lives so easily?


    Unfortunately, this question will never be answered.


    Among these rushing cultivators, there are also some cultivators who have reached the Gold Core realm or even the Divine Transformation realm.


    Although they didn¡¯t understand what method Shao Guang and others used to kill so many people, they also saw some clues.


    They kept dodging with their movement techniques, and at the same time approached Shao Guang and others quickly, trying to wipe out the enemy in closebat.However, before they got within ten feet of Shao Guang and the others, Shao Guang and Zhan Jin used sniper rifles to carry out precise sniping.


    They only felt the strong winding, and before their bodies could react, they felt a chill on their foreheads, and then, boundless darkness enveloped their consciousness.


    Although the sniper rifle has limited damage to the Old Xie who is in the Taiqing realm, it is almost an unavoidable killing move for these cultivators who are no more than the Divine Transformation realm.


    With such mutual cooperation, the special forces members blocked the siege of hundreds of cultivators with just ten people.


    On the other hand, the attacking side became more and more frightened, and the more they fought, the more hopeless they became.


    Seeing the partners around them fall one after another without warning, this scene was as terrifying as a nightmare to them.


    No one knows whether it will be their turn to be the next to die.


    Under the threat of death that follows them almost everywhere, the fighting spirit in their hearts is quickly destroyed and reced by boundless fear.


    What humans fear is actually the unknown.


    Most cultivators have experienced battles, so they shouldn¡¯t be so afraid of death. But the weapons of Wuling City seemed too weird to them, almost like sorcery!


    In such a scene, many people couldn¡¯t help but think of the legends about sorcery that they had heard in the past.


    It is said that there are sorcerers who can take the head of a person thousands of miles away, and there are sorcerers who can easily take people¡¯s lives just by knowing their true names, and there are also sorcerers who are said to be able to frighten people¡¯s souls from the air, making them unable to be reborn forever¡­


    Because of the existence of cultivation in this world, there are no so-called materialists, and the theory of ghosts and gods has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The methods of cultivators look like immortals to ordinary people, but only they know that the more they cultivate, the more they will discover that there are still many unknowns hidden in this world, and the fear of the unknown will be further deepened.


    Therefore, cultivators¡¯ fear of sorcery is actually far higher than that of ordinary people.


    Especially this kind of ¡°sorcery¡± that they can¡¯t understand at all!


    Under the growing fear, they first slowed down their charge and then gradually stopped. And when they saw more and more fallen partners around them, fear finallypletely overwhelmed them.


    They started turning and running away.


    Only one or two escaped at first. However, as long as there is one person who acts as the ¡°leader¡± of this escape, the idea of ??escape will soon infect everyone.


    Gradually, the escape turned into civil strife, and the civil strife turned into a rout. On the battlefield, the attack and defense changed in an instant, and the originally aggressive attacking side was afraid that they would not escape fast enough or far enough.


    For a moment, screams, howls, calls for help, curses, moans, all kinds of voices mixed together, turning the entire battlefield into a forest of ghosts and monsters.


    When Murong Pianpian saw this scene, the surprise in her heart hadpletely faded away. After watching a lot, she gradually became familiar with it. She even felt that even if she saw Feng Shao and others immediately ascend to immortality, it would not cause a ripple in her heart.


    But when Chu Qing who arrived in a hurry saw this scene, he was so surprised that he opened his mouth wide.


    What¡¯s happening here? Didn¡¯t it mean that there were only a dozen or so enemies? Doesn¡¯t it mean that apart from the two Indistinguishable Dao realm cultivators, the enemies are at most Gold Core realms?


    But why was their side the one who ran away? And each of them looks like they lost their souls, as if seeing a ghost¡­


    No, even if they really saw a ghost, it shouldn¡¯t be like this!


    Chu Qing grabbed a guard disciple who was running away, and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you running?¡±


    The disciple was scared out of his wits and shouted incoherently, ¡°Evil art! Evil art! There must be ghosts! There must be ghosts! Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me! Senior brother Mao is dead, and senior brother Hu is dead too¡­ haha¡­ Hahaha, I¡¯m going to die too, I¡¯m going to die too¡­ Woohoo, I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Seeing the guard disciple crying andughing, looking like he went mad, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and angry, and at the same time, a sense of fear rose faintly from the bottom of his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the Zuolong tform, and there were only two questions in his mind.


    ¡°What happened? Who is the enemy?¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 307.1

    <strong>Longxiang Treasure Mirror (1)</strong>


    When Shao Guang and othersunched a one-sided massacre against the besieging cultivators, the fierce battle of Feng Shao and Liu Shou against Old Xie also became intense.


    The two of them were on the left and the right, attacking and defending, and cooperated closely.


    They had an indiscernible fight with Old Xie while in the realm of Indistinguishable Dao.


    The more Old Xie fights, the more angry he bes, and the more he fights, the more frightened he bes.


    He could feel that the wound he received just now was affecting his actions.


    Every move and style he makes will cause him to lose blood involuntarily, and the blood loss will lead to the loss of his strength, making his attacks weaker and weaker.


    He knew very well that if no one came to help, these two people alone would grind him to death!


    In the beginning, Old Xie wanted to kill the two of them quickly with thunderous momentum.But Feng Shao and Liu Shou were quite cunning. They didn¡¯t fight him head-on at all, they just kept gliding and attacking around.


    Under Old Xie¡¯s anxiety, his attacks became more and more impatient.


    The direct consequence of this was the rapid loss of physical strength due to the injury, to the point thatter on, he could clearly feel that the true energy in his meridians was not flowing smoothly, and even his dantian felt a faint pain.


    In desperation, Old Xie had no choice but to take a defensive position, and at the same time hope that the guards would discover the situation here as soon as possible ande to support.


    It¡¯s a pity that he guessed the beginning right, but not the end.


    The guards dide to support, and quickly. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that with only ten people, the enemy repelled hundreds of guard disciples, and even killed those guards to the point of tearing their livers and galldders and causing them to be insane.


    Seeing this scene, Old Xie no longer considered how to kill these enemies, but began to think, what is the origin of these enemies? What magical item is in their hand? Why is it so powerful?


    At this moment, he faintly realized that Chu Qing might have provoked an enemy that he could not afford to provoke.


    But now, it¡¯s toote to say anything.


    Both Feng Shao and Liu Shou have taken the offensive at this time.


    The sword moves are fierce, and the moves are fatal.


    Under the influence of his injuries, Old Xie was forced to take a defensive position, struggling to hold on.


    But as time went by, Feng Shao and Liu Shou made more and more wounds on his body, which also caused him to bleed more and more.


    Finally, he too became afraid.


    So he found an opportunity to p Feng Shao and Liu Shou with all his strength, forcing them to take several steps back one after another. Then without hesitation, he turned and ran.


    Although the injury is not serious, he has more than a hundred percent confidence that as long as he wants to run, the two Indistinguishable Dao realm cultivators will definitely not be able to stop him!


    But such thoughts only shed in his mind for a moment, and he heard a bang, followed by a sharp pain in his chest.


    He lowered his head in astonishment, only to see a dark red cluster appearing on the clothes on his left chest.


    The color gradually spread, upying most of the body in a short time.


    He turned his head to look at Feng Shao and Liu Shou, and he saw a strangely shaped magical item appearing in Feng Shao¡¯s hand at some point, and there was a strange smelling from the magical item.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that the blow he had just suffered came from this weird magical item.


    He opened his mouth in vain as if he wanted to ask what magical item this was. It¡¯s just that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t spit out a word from his throat. Waves of powerlessness swept over his body, and he slowly fell to the ground as if his bones had been pulled out.


    Looking at the fallen figure, Feng Shao put the pistol back into the storage ring, and smiled lightly at Liu Shou, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    Liu Shou looked at Old Xie¡¯s corpse with aplicated face, shook his head, and said, ¡°If Miss Dai knows that her invention has killed a cultivator in the Taiqing realm, she will be in a state of excitement for a long time.¡±


    However, he also knew that if Old Xie hadn¡¯t lost too much blood and strength, this pistol alone could only cause him some minor injuries at best. To kill the enemy with one shot, there is still some element of luck in it.


    At the same time, Chu Qing also saw this scene from a distance, and couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes.


    What is that magical item? Even Old Xie can be killed?


    Old Xie was a senior expert whom he identally rescued when he was traveling down the mountain a few years ago.


    He has an entric temperament, and his behavior is somewhat evil, but he has strict principles.


    The grudges and grievances of an enemy must be repaid, and the drop of kindness of a benefactor will be repaid by the spring.


    Therefore, in order to repay the kindness of saving his life, Old Xie volunteered to be his servant and became Chu Qing¡¯s right-hand man.


    Chu Qing was able to grow smoothly all the way to his current realm, thanks to Old Xie.


    He acted pretentious and pped faces all the way, relying on Old Xie.


    In his mind, although Old Xie is not a peerless master, he is definitely a rare expert.


    But he never expected that Old Xie would die at the hands of two Indistinguishable Dao realm cultivators whose names he didn¡¯t even know right when he was full of ambition.


    If it was normal, Chu Qing must have been furious, moring to avenge Old Xie. However, after thinking of those guard disciples who had been frightened just now, a chill suddenly surged in Chu Qing¡¯s heart.


    So he turned and left.


    He believes that if he doesn¡¯t figure out what magical item the enemy is holding, rushing over there is nothing more than seeking death for nothing. So now he has to go back and think about countermeasures.


    He would never admit that it was because he was afraid.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 307.2

    <strong>Longxiang Treasure Mirror (2)</strong>


    After Feng Shao shot and killed Old Lao, Murong Pianpian came out from her hiding ce. She didn¡¯t ask Feng Shao what magical item he used to kill a master in the Taiqing realm, because she was already familiar with it.


    Murong Pianpian went straight to the Zuolong tform, and she began to take out the Longxiang Treasure Mirror.


    Only the holy son and holy maiden would be told the spell to take out the Longxiang Treasure Mirror, so it is not surprising that Murong Pianpian knows about it.


    Murong Pianpian knelt on one knee, reciting the spell toward the Zuolong tform.


    With the chanting of the spell, a faint white light was still lit up on the ordinary-looking Zuolong tform, and two very thin water dragons were slowly rising.


    After a while, the Zuolong tform burst into light, and at the same time, a circr magical item slowly floated into the air.


    Murong Pianpian¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately stretched out her hand toward the magical item.


    It flew to Murong Pianpian¡¯s hand autonomously as if it were conscious.The moment itnded in Murong Pianpian¡¯s hands, the light on the magical item suddenly scattered, revealing the entirety of the magical item. It was a bronze mirror with a simple shape, full of antiquity. On both sides of the bronze mirror, a lifelike dragon is carved respectively.


    Liu Shou couldn¡¯t help but exim in confusion, ¡°This¡­ is this the Longxiang Treasure Mirror? It looks a bit ordinary!¡±


    Murong Pianpian put away the Longxiang Treasure Mirror and said with a smile after hearing his words, ¡°Although it looks ordinary, this Longxiang Treasure Mirror is the foundation of my Ziqing Sacred Land. It is said that this Longxiang Treasure Mirror can summon true dragons in this world. It possesses invincible prestige, and it is difficult to resist even for a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse. However, the price of summoning a true dragon is too high, so in history, although there are many people who have handled this Longxiang Treasure Mirror, few people actually summoned a true dragon.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°So although this Longxiang Treasure Mirror is powerful, almost no one dares to use it, so in the end, it will be used to guard the eye of luck.¡±


    Murong Pianpian smiled helplessly, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°Okay, since the Longxiang Treasure Mirror has been taken out, it¡¯s time for us to go.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Yang Hao from the Chongyang Sword Sect and Gong Shenglong from the Xuanlei Sect were sitting across a table, drinking wine leisurely.


    Hearing the chaotic sound from outside the room, Yang Hao¡¯s face shed a trace of disdain, and he said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just a few small thieves who have turned this Ziqing Sacred Land upside down. It can be seen that that¡¯s all Chu Qing¡¯s ability is.¡±


    Gong Shenglong smiled and said, ¡°Chu Qing is our sworn brother after all, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too mean for brother Yang to say that?¡±


    ¡°Sworn brother?¡± Yang Hao sneered, ¡°Brother Gong, don¡¯t tell me that you really take this sworn brother nonsense seriously.¡±


    Gong Shenglong smiled, but he did not answer that question and said instead, ¡°Chu Qing has just taken control of Ziqing Sacred Land, so he was inevitably in a hurry. But this kid has the appearance and luck of a hero, let¡¯s invest more in him, maybe we can get some unexpected gains.¡±


    Yang Hao was nomittal, ¡°Maybe, but this little holy son is narrow-minded, and he records even the slightest grievances. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be a big deal in the long run.¡±


    However, Gong Shenglong shook his head and said, ¡°Whether he can seed or not has nothing to do with who he is. A person who has great luck and is favored by Heavenly Dao, even if he does all kinds of evil, will surely aplish great things in the future. Brother Yang, you should be clear about this.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Hao¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°I understand, of course, I understand! Hmph! This Chu Qing is also lucky. Not to mention being insidious and cunning, he is also mean. This kind of person can be favored by Heavenly Dao! The heavens are really blind!¡±


    Gong Shenglong shook his head andughed, ¡°Brother Yang, why do you care about these small things? As long as Chu Qing can be used by us, why do you care whether he is good or evil, loyal or traitorous? I myself think such a lucky one is even better. It¡¯s easy to control. If you meet someone like Lin Fengtian, even if you use all your means, it may be difficult to get any benefits from him.¡±


    Yang Hao rolled his eyes at him, ¡°You¡¯re pretty good, you dare talk about Lin Fengtian?¡±


    Gong Shenglong said repeatedly, ¡°A mistake! It¡¯s a mistake! I forgot that your Chongyang Sword Sect has old grudges with Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, so just count it as me having a slip of the tongue!¡±


    It¡¯s just that there was a smile on his face, and there was no trace of apology at all.


    Yang Hao snorted coldly and said lightly, ¡°Gong Shenglong, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what your Xuanlei Sect is thinking. I have to remind you. If we cooperate, we will both benefit, but if we divide, we will both suffer. It is better to make those moves less!¡±


    Gong Shenglong said with a smile, ¡°Brother Yang, did you drink too much? Why can¡¯t I understand what brother Yang is saying?¡±


    Yang Hao took a deep look at Gong Shenglong, and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand it, you don¡¯t understand it. At least we are still allies now, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we are allies and brothers,¡± Gong Shenglongughed.


    The two looked at each other, everything was silent.


    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door, and at the same time, Chu Qing shouted urgently: ¡°Big brother Yang, second brother Gong, it¡¯s not good! Something happened!¡±


    A trace of impatience shed in Yang Hao¡¯s eyes, but he asked lightly, ¡°Why is the third brother so anxious?¡±


    With a bang, the door of the room was pushed open by Chu Qing. A trace of displeasure shed in the eyes of Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong at the same time, but it disappeared immediately.


    Gong Shenglong asked Chu Qing with concern, ¡°What is troubling the third brother?¡±


    Chu Qing said eagerly to the two, ¡°Big brother, second brother, a dozen or so devil dao who can use sorcery suddenly sneaked into the back mountain! My people can¡¯t resist, so I ask the two big brothers to help!¡±


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, and a thought popped up in their hearts at the same time.


    ¡°Why did the devil dao suddenlye out?¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 308.1

    <strong>Fighting Again (1)</strong>


    ¡°Are you sure there are only a dozen enemies?¡±


    Looking at the scene before him, which looked like a purgatory on earth, Yang Hao was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Chu Qing looked at this scene with an ugly expression.


    Hearing Yang Hao¡¯s question, he nodded with a gloomy face and said, ¡°I clearly saw that there are indeed only a dozen of them. Each of them holds an evil magical item in their hands, and they can easily take down an Innate realm or even a Gold Core realm cultivator. Big brother Yang, I suspect they used ancient magic!¡±


    Gong Shenglong squatted down without saying a word, picked up a finger-sized metal shell from the ground, looked at it for a long time, then shook his head and said, ¡°I think the other party is not using ancient magic, but a kind of never before seen magical item.¡±


    Chu Qing frowned, displeased. What kind of magical item can cause such an exaggerated killing effect? Does second brother Gong mean to say that his subordinates are all a bunch of drunks and rice bags?


    Yang Hao asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Gong Shenglong stood up and handed the metal shell to Yang Hao. Yang Hao took it over, and after looking at it carefully for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, ¡°This¡­ this is a little hard to understand!¡±Seeing the two making a fuss, Chu Qing was puzzled, and asked, ¡°Big brother Yang, second brother Gong, what did you see?¡±


    ¡°Third brother,e and have a look,¡± Yang Hao turned around and handed the metal shell to Chu Qing.


    In front of outsiders, Yang Hao will hide his disdain for Chu Qing, and affectionately call him ¡°third brother.¡±


    It¡¯s just that every time he called out this title, Yang Hao would feel nauseous.


    Chu Qing also took the metal shell and began to observe it carefully.


    This observation immediately made him discover the problem.


    He saw that the small metal shell was in the shape of a cone as a whole, and it was engraved with various small runes.


    Roughly counting, there are as many as a dozen.


    These runes werebined into a formation.


    Chu Qing, a cultivation genius who also had a lot of research on the formation, quickly saw the effect they could have from the formation and runes.


    They can greatly increase the flight speed of this metal shell and greatly enhance the power of itsunch.


    Following this idea, Chu Qing immediately figured it out, and couldn¡¯t help eximing, ¡°This¡­is this thing a new kind of hidden weapon?¡±


    Gong Shenglong looked at the battlefield strewn with corpses, and said in a deep voice, ¡°And it¡¯s a new kind of hidden weapon that can beunched in multiple bursts.¡±


    Chu Qing recalled the scene he saw on the battlefield, and his heart skipped a beat, ¡°If this is a multiple-burst hidden weapon, isn¡¯t the frequency of their bursts too exaggerated? How do they do it?¡±


    Gong Shenglong turned his head to look at Chu Qing, and frowned, as if he was dissatisfied with Chu Qing¡¯s reaction. On the other hand, Yang Hao knew why Gong Shenglong was dissatisfied with Chu Qing.


    Why is this guy socking?


    However, considering that the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect will rely on this favored one to advance to a higher level in the future, Yang Hao suppressed his impatience and exined, ¡°The real key to the problem is not the fact that the hidden weapon can attack with such frequency, but that the enemy can carve so many formations on such a tiny hidden weapon. In my impression, there are a few who can do this, but all of them are well-known master craftsmen.¡±


    Gong Shenglong interjected, ¡°The magical items made by this kind of master craftsman are extremely precious, and their power is far superior to other magical items. But look at this item in your hand, it is obviously thrown away after use. There¡¯s also the fact that they¡¯re throwing hundreds of them out at once, which is incredible.¡±


    Chu Qing finally realized the crux of the problem.


    The production of this kind of metal shell is extremely difficult, and generally, only real master craftsmen can make it.


    But magical items made by master craftsmen are more precious than the other, who would throw them away after using them? How about a few hundred in one throw? To put it bluntly, in terms ofbor costs alone, if the enemy wins this battle, at least tens of millions of spirit stones will be consumed in resources!


    Where is the war here? It¡¯s clearly being a prodigal!


    Yang Hao propped his chin, and pondered, ¡°The enemy can make this kind of magical item, and it can spend so much at one time, which shows that the enemy has a lot of background. Second brother, who do you think the enemy will be?¡±


    Gong Shenglong didn¡¯t answer directly, but said, ¡°Big brother, I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of the ¡®Formation Carving Brush¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Formation Carving Brush?¡± Yang Hao frowned, ¡°I heard that this formation carving brush is a special product of Wuling City, and it¡¯s only for gift and not for sale. Why are you talking about this all of a sudden?¡±


    Gong Shenglong said, ¡°A few years ago in our sect, by chance, we got a formation carving brush. This formation carving brush can slowly release concentrated spiritual energy, even a novice craftsman can easily use this formation carving brush to inscribe extremely small runes.


    I have studied this engraving pen and found that it is not difficult to make this engraving pen. The difficulty is how to obtain the concentrated spiritual energy stored in it. Without this concentrated spiritual energy, at this moment, the formation carving brush is a waste product.¡±


    Yang Hao was stunned, ¡°You mean, the reason why the enemy can throw out so many hidden weapons at one time is because they have formation carving brushes, which can easily produce arge number of hidden weapons?¡±


    Gong Shenglong nodded.


    The more Chu Qing listened, the more chilled he felt. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Second brother Gong, don¡¯t you mean to say that the enemy is from Wuling City?¡±


    Gong Shenglong sighed, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any force that can produce such hidden weapons inrge quantities, except Wuling City.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 308.2

    <strong>Fighting Again (2)</strong>


    ¡°But how is this possible?¡± Chu Qing was at a loss for words. He reasoned, ¡°The Wuling City is just a small faction that has only been established for four or five years. How could it be possible toe up with such a terrifying weapon? They must have used some ancient sorcery! We must immediately announce to the world, calling on all righteous people to crusade against Wuling City!¡±


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong looked at each other, and at the same time saw a trace of impatience in each other¡¯s eyes.


    This Chu Qing really lost his mind and went crazy.


    He exined it in such detail, yet he still thought about demon sorcery.


    Hidden weaponry is also a kind of weapon.


    Although it is not very aboveboard, it is a conventional weapon recognized by everyone.


    Regardless of the righteous path or the devil dao, there are not a few people who use hidden weapons.


    No one can me others for using hidden weapons.This is simply untenable.


    At this moment, they even doubted whether relying on Chu Qing, a so-called son of fortune, could really make their sect¡¯s strength go even further.


    But the chips have already fallen, and it seems that it is not so easy to quit now.


    And at this moment, Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong had an idea at the same time.


    Perhaps, they can take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune from Wuling City.


    The two exchanged nces and reached an instant consensus.


    Yang Hao turned his head to Chu Qing and said kindly, ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t panic, no matter whether Wuling City used sorcery or something else, big brother will take care of it for you! Although they have escaped now, they must not have gone far. Let¡¯s lead people to catch up and take them all down!¡±


    Chu Qing was overjoyed immediately, and he quickly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll rely on the two big brothers!¡±


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong looked at each other, and at the same time showed a hint of a meaningful smile.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Feng Shao and others took out the Longxiang Treasure Mirror, they immediately left the back mountain through the secret path.


    In just one stick of incense, they arrived at the foot of the mountain smoothly and joined the second squad that was guarding here.


    After a short rest, Feng Shao decided to leave the Ziqing Mountain immediately.


    Although he brought a flying spirit boat capable of carrying arge number of people, he could only use it after leaving the boundaries of Ziqing Mountain, otherwise, they would be easily spotted by the enemy.


    While they hurried out, Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong also ordered to search for Feng Shao and the others with all their strength.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of lights and shadows crisscrossed Ziqing Mountain, and hundreds of cultivators flew in the sky, conducting a carpet-like search within a hundred-mile radius of Ziqing Mountain.


    Originally, by relying on the concealment effect of thebat invisibility cloak, it was not difficult to escape from the boundary of Ziqing Mountain. But before they were thirty miles away, ferocious demonic beasts suddenly emerged from the forest and rushed towards the crowd.


    Althoughbat invisibility cloaks can nearly perfectly shield breath and appearance, they are not perfect in eliminating odors. Demonic beasts have an excellent sense of smell and can spot them easily.


    Mere demonic beasts pose no threat to them, and Liu Shou alone can easily kill them.


    But unfortunately, when Liu Shou wiped out the demonic beasts, a group of disciples from the Chongyang Sword Sect happened to fly over their heads.


    Seeing this scene, they sent out the signal without hesitation, but they had no intention ofing down to fight Feng Shao and the others.


    Liu Shou couldn¡¯t help cursing, kicked an already dead demonic beast away angrily, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°These damned demonic beasts are really dying things!¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°The demonic beasts are probably being used.¡±


    Liu Shou looked at Feng Shao suspiciously, not understanding what Feng Shao meant.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t intend to exin in detail, but said in a deep voice, ¡°It seems impossible to leave directly. Everyone, get ready to fight immediately. Shao Guang, shoot down those guys in the sky!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Shao Guang answered andmanded immediately, ¡°Everyone put on sniper rifles, use concealed bullets, and shoot down those guys in the sky!¡±


    At this time, the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect in the sky were still unaware of Shao Guang¡¯s and others¡¯ actions.


    The order they received was that once they found traces of the enemy, they would immediately send out a signal and never engage inbat with the enemy.


    If the enemy has the intention to attack, they immediately avoid the battle.


    In short, their task is to keep a close eye on each other and never lose track of each other.


    As for killing the enemy or something, it is not important to them.


    And Feng Shao also saw their intentions from their actions.


    But did they really think that it would be safe if they didn¡¯te down?


    Shao Guang and the others quickly changed into sniper rifles and aimed at the few people in the sky.


    The people who were targeted suddenly felt ufortable all over, as if they were being targeted by some ferocious beast.


    But looking at the enemy¡¯s actions, they don¡¯t feel that the enemy has any way to attack them.


    What¡¯s more, even if they really attacked them, wouldn¡¯t they be able to escape since they were so far away?


    Thinking of this, everyone immediately felt relieved.


    After everyone took aim, Shao Guang said in a deep voice, ¡°Fire!¡±


    Boom!


    A total of twenty sniper rifles from the first team and the second team fired at the same time, and the twenty gunshots merged into one sound, which resounded through the forest in an instant.


    The people in the sky were stunned for a moment, but before they came back to their senses, their eyes went dark, and then they fell to the ground.


    Until thest moment of their lives, they didn¡¯t know how they died, and they didn¡¯t know that for the weapons Shao Guang and the others had, such a distance was really short and was not enough for them to run.


    It¡¯s a pity that they are destined not to learn from this lesson.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 309.1

    Chapter 309.1


    <strong>Fighting Again (3)</strong>


    After finishing those people in the sky, Shao Guang immediatelymanded, ¡°Everyone, immediately take out the mines and set up positions. The first team is responsible for the left side, and the second team is responsible for the right side!¡±


    Looking at the members of the special operations team who arranged their positions in an orderly manner under Shao Guang¡¯smand, Feng Shao nodded appreciatively, and at the same time had a better understanding of Shao Guang¡¯s abilities.


    It seems that this child can be trained to be a general in the future.


    In this world today, only Wuling City possesses hot weapons. Therefore, thebat mode is more inclined to line up and shoot. There is no need to dig trenches, and only a few mines are enough to set up a good position.


    In the time of just one stick of incense, the position was set up. The chasing enemy also caught up at this time.


    After researching the metal bullet case, Yang Hao and others have determined that what the opponent is using is a hidden weapon-like magical item that can be fired in rapid session and is extremely powerful.


    So he ordered Chu Qing to dig out a lot of shields from Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s warehouse and equip them for the disciples of the three sects respectively.


    At this time, they saw Feng Shao and the others from a distance, and immediately took out their shields one after another, forming a small team of three or four, and rushed towards Feng Shao and the others quickly.Seeing this, Feng Shao said disdainfully, ¡°How dare you get close up with just these shields? It seems that Chu Qing¡¯s brain is not very good!¡±


    He turned to Shao Guang and said, ¡°Shao Guang, this battle ispletely under yourmand. I only have one request, to kill as many enemies as possible!¡±


    Shao Guang nodded, ¡°Understood!¡±


    The pursuers rushed very fast, and in an instant, they rushed to a ce less than a hundred meters away from Feng Shao and others. During this period, there was no movement from Feng Shao¡¯s side, and no one from the chasing side fell down.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Hao said confidently, ¡°It seems that what we expected was right. As long as the protection is tight enough, the hidden weapons in their hands will not be able to cause much trouble.¡±


    Gong Shenglong also nodded and said, ¡°The path of hidden weapons is a side path after all, and it cannot be in the hall of elegance.¡±


    Hearing what the two said, Chu Qing felt relieved. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Big brother Yang, second brother Gong, this time we must kill all these thieves and avenge my people!¡±


    Hearing this, Gong Shenglong smiled meaningfully, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, third brother, I will definitely give you a chance to vent your anger.¡±


    While speaking, the pursuers approached tens of meters. Seeing that they could fight hand to hand, they were getting ready, but at this moment, something unexpected happened to them.


    A disciple of the Xuanlei Sect holding a shield suddenly felt as if he had stepped on something under his feet during the charge. But he didn¡¯t take it to heart and continued to rush forward. However, at this moment, two discs suddenly flew up from the ground.


    Under everyone¡¯s surprised and confused eyes, the two discs flew to a height of about five feet above the ground, then they heard a bang, and the people around immediately felt severe pain in their chests. They looked down in astonishment, and they saw that their chests were already bright red.


    Before their consciousness dissipated, everyone had only one thought.


    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡±


    But these two discs are just the beginning.


    Dozens of discs flew up one after another and immediately brought down arge group of pursuers.


    The forest, which was still very quiet, was filled with all kinds of wailing and screams in the blink of an eye.


    Severed limbs flew, blood spattered everywhere, and the atmosphere of death and despair instantly enveloped the audience.


    When Yang Hao and the others saw this scene, they were also stunned.


    Chu Qing tremblingly said, ¡°Big brother, second brother, isn¡¯t this really a demon sorcery?¡±


    Yang Hao¡¯s face was very ugly, while Gong Shenglong said solemnly, ¡°This is not demon sorcery, it means they have another type of hidden weapon.¡±


    As much as he hates to admit it, the enemy is really only using hidden weapons that they look down on and believe to be useless.


    It¡¯s just that the way the hidden weapons wereunched was too unexpected, which made them suffer so many casualties. Their people suffer because they have never seen such weird hidden weapons!


    Otherwise, just relying on hidden weapons, how could the enemy want to hurt them?


    In fact, this type ofndmine, referring to the current anti-infantry mines, can cause great damage to the human body.


    But this kind is mainly to catch the opponent by surprise.


    If the enemy is really prepared, it is not difficult to avoid it, especially in this cultivation world where the cultivators are a kind of superhuman.


    So in this kind of ce, one use is enough.


    As arge number of chasing disciples fell down in pieces like cutting wheat, gaps appeared in the shield formation that had been defending with almost no dead ends. Shao Guang ordered without losing the opportunity, ¡°The first team fires freely, and the second team immediately throws grenades!¡±


    With Shao Guang¡¯s order, the one-sided massacre was staged again.


    Due to the limited number of shields, only the pursuers in front carry shields.


    Their original n was that the frontline pursuers would quickly engage with the enemy in shortbat, so that the enemy would not have time to use hidden weapons, and the follow-up pursuers could take the opportunity to rush up.


    Although this tactic is simple, there is no problem in theory. But everyone did not expect that Feng Shao¡¯s side actually took out an unheard-of trap!


    In the originally simple but rigorous tactics, a huge loophole appeared in an instant. The cultivators in the front were all dead in an instant, and all the cultivators in the follow-up group became targets!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 309.2

    <strong>Fighting Again (4)</strong>


    The dense gunshots resounded through the jungle instantly, and each cultivator fell down screaming.


    The disciples of Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect who had never seen this scene were caught off guard in an instant and suffered heavy casualties.


    The Ziqing Sacred Land disciples who had already faced this kind of weapon once turned around and fled without even thinking about it.


    While fleeing, they murmured in panic, ¡°I told you that they are not human at all, but you just don¡¯t believe it! Is it okay now? Are they all dead? They deserve it! I told you not to listen to us! If you want to die, you will die! If you want to go to hell, this daddy won¡¯t apany you!¡±


    They were ready to flee at any time before rushing forward, so when the ident happened, they ran faster than anyone else.


    In the blink of an eye, the Ziqing Sacred Land disciples who were loyal to Chu Qing ran away, leaving the disciples of Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect still epting the baptism of guns and grenades in a daze.


    Seeing this, Yang Hao looked ugly, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Third brother, your people are really capable!¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s face was also ashen, unable to speak.Gong Shenglong said eagerly, ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this, our people are almost dead!¡±


    Yang Hao said angrily, ¡°With so many people dead, can¡¯t they still take down a dozen enemies? Give me an order, all disciples who can control objects and fly, all fly to the sky! I want to see how they n to deal with the enemies in the sky !¡±


    Yang Hao¡¯s eyes were already red, and the order he gave already had elements of anger. He is now like a desperate gambler, even if he loses everything, he will bite the enemy hard!


    When Gong Shenglong heard his words, he secretly groaned in his heart.


    How can such an enemy be dealt with by flying into the sky? Even if it can be dealt with, there will probably be more fatalities and injuries.


    It¡¯s just that at this moment, the two have no choice but to advance and retreat together.


    Although Gong Shenglong was dissatisfied, he could only grit his teeth and order, ¡°Xuanlei Sect disciples, obey the order, and anyone who can go to the sky will go to the sky! Attack the enemy from the sky!¡±


    The disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect were both ready to retreat at this time, but they had no choice but to bite the bullet and fly up after the order of their respective holy sons.


    As for those who couldn¡¯t control flying objects, theyy on the ground and shivered, hoping that the enemy would not notice them.


    Seeing the pursuers flying into the sky one by one, Shao Guang did not panic at all, and he calmly ordered, ¡°The first team equip sniper rifles and shoot freely; the second team equip submachine guns and take care of suppressing fire!¡±


    With a flick of their hands, everyone changed into the weapons Shao Guang requested in an instant, and began to pour ammunition at the enemies in the sky.


    Because the chasing disciples are in the sky, there are many more positions to dodge, which adds a lot of difficulty to thebat team¡¯s aim. But for thebat team, the difficulty of the battle was just raised from easy difficulty to normal difficulty.


    There is no pressure.


    Although the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect had tried their best to dodge, at the speed of the bullets, the effects of their dodging wereckluster.


    One after another, cultivators fell to the ground with screams.


    The scene looked like a mess, which made people jump in fear and break out in cold sweat.


    After paying dozens of lives, two cultivators finally rushed to a distance of only seven or eight meters away from Shao Guang and others with great luck.


    But just when they raised their long swords and were about to kill Shao Guang and the others with their swords, Feng Shao and Liu Shou made a move respectively, killing them with ease.


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong, who thought that their situation was about to turn around, feltpletely chilled after seeing this scene.


    Gong Shenglong said anxiously, ¡°We must withdraw! If we don¡¯t withdraw, our people will all die!¡±


    Yang Hao looked at Feng Shao and Liu Shou with resentment in his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Retreat¡­ retreat!¡±


    He was extremely unwilling in his heart, but he also knew that they would never be able to take down Feng Shao and the others with them alone.


    But he has secretly vowed in his heart that he will mobilize experts from the Taiqing realm and even the Transcend Tribtion realm from the sect as soon as possible, and go directly to Wuling City! He didn¡¯t believe that this kind of hidden weapon could kill even the experts of the Taiqing realm and the Transcend Tribtion realm!


    As soon as the disciples of Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect who had been ughtered to pieces heard the order to retreat, they turned around and fled without any hesitation as if they were granted amnesty!


    This is not a battlefield at all, this is a ughterhouse! And they are cattle and sheep waiting to be ughtered!


    They just want to stay away from these devils now, and it is best not to see each other again!


    But looking at the cultivators who had turned from pursuers to deserters, a sneer appeared on the corner of Feng Shao¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Want to escape? Have you asked our opinion?¡±


    He turned his head and said to Shao Guang, ¡°The enemy¡¯s morale has been lost! Everyone, rush up with me and kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The special forces members responded in unison and rushed out murderously.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night for Chu Qing and the others.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 310.1

    <strong>Intervening (1)</strong>


    Beizhou, Tiangang Mountain, Tianshu Peak.


    The Tiangang Sword Sect is one of the cultivation sects with the longest history in the entire Upper Domain. Pce Master Xuanji, one of the three masters of Qiankun Pce, created the Tiangang Sword Sect under the pseudonym ¡°Daoist Tiangang.¡±


    At the beginning of its establishment, the Tiangang Sword Sect was famous for its three major characteristics. The first is the three treasures of the sect, namely Tianluo Star Disk, Xuanji Seal, and Tiangang Divine Armament.


    The second is the Tiangang Thirty-Six Sword Arts, and the third is the Tiangang Beidou Formation.


    For thousands of years, the Tiangang Sword Sect has stood tall in Beizhou by virtue of these three characteristics.


    During this period, the Tiangang Sword Sect encountered various crises many times, and in the end, overcame all of them. In the process, countless peerless geniuses emerged, such as the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya, the me Lotus Su Zhenyan, etc.


    Even though these heavenly geniuses have passed away, their legends are still circting in the world.


    Thousands of years of heritage and generations of geniuses who became the leaders of their generation have pushed the Tiangang Sword Sect to its present position step by step.The current Tiangang Sword Sect has an almost unshakable position in Beizhou and has been in charge of the righteous path for thousands of years.


    Its prestige and reputation spread throughout the entire Upper Domain.


    Even in the distant Nanzhou, one could hear various legends of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    The Tiangang Sword Sect, which exists like a giant pir of the righteous path of Beizhou, has always been the totem and the symbol in the hearts of righteous cultivators, but that means it is also a huge thorn in the side of the devil dao sects.


    The battle between the righteous path and the devil dao in Beizhou is more intense than in other ces like Dongzhou, but the forces of the righteous path have always overwhelmed the forces of the devil dao with an absolute advantage.


    In such a situation, the Tiangang Sword Sect contributed a lot.


    However, while the Tiangang Sword Sect is in charge and acts as the leader of the righteous path, it¡¯s position is also constantly coveted by other righteous path sects. Among these sects, the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect are the most threatening to the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    Among them, the Chongyang Sword Sect has a very long history, second only to the Tiangang Sword Sect in Beizhou.


    Historically, the Chongyang Sword Sect once overwhelmed the Tiangang Sword Sect and became the well-deserved number one sect in Beizhou.


    But with the birth of the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya and me Lotus Su Zhenyan sessively, the Chongyang Sword Sect suffered heavy losses and gradually lost its position as the leader of the righteous path.


    In the thousands of years since then, the Chongyang Sword Sect has never forgotten to attempt to regain its position as the leader of the righteous path, but it failed repeatedly.


    Decades ago, Yang Shaoling, the current sect master of the Chongyang Sword Sect, was a genius of the sect¡¯s younger generation who was famous in Beizhou.


    He was determined to bring the Chongyang Sword Sect back to the position of being the leader of the righteous path.


    For this reason, he even joined forces with the Tianxin Sect in Dongzhou to use the power of the Tianxin Sect to fight against the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    When he was a guest of the Tianxin Sect, he met Xiao Ruoyao, one of the ¡°Twin Fairies of Tianxin¡± at that time, and also one of the ¡°Seven Fairies of Dongzhou,¡± named the ¡°Xiaoyao Fairy.¡±


    He was astounded and felt like he had met a celestial being for a moment, so he asked Long Huaiyu, the sect master of Tianxin Sect, to marry her.


    Long Huaiyu immediately agreed, but such a decision unexpectedly angered Xiao Ruoyao and Lin Fengtian.


    Later, Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao shed with the Chongyang Sword Sect many times, and Xiao Ruoyao even defeated seventeen masters of the Chongyang Sword Sect in a row.


    While this battle made Xiao Ruoyao famous as the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, it also damaged the reputation of the Chongyang Sword Sect.


    Although Yang Shaolingter became the sect master of the Chongyang Sword Sect as he wished, he lost his fighting spirit and the Chongyang Sword Sect fell into a trough after that.


    But now, Yang Shaoling¡¯s son Yang Hao has gained fame, and the Chongyang Sword Sect has revitalized because of this.


    Some people predicted that the Chongyang Sword Sect would return to its peak under the leadership of Yang Hao, and Yang Hao himself deeply believed in this.


    He joined forces with Gong Shenglong of the Xuanlei Sect in Beizhou, and frequently acted against Ziqing Sacred Land and Tiangang Sword Sect.


    Due to their secretive actions, Ziqing Sacred Land and Tiangang Sword Sect have not been able to catch them until today, so they can only swallow the bitter fruit. But the enmity between the two sides has also be deeper and deeper.


    In fact, in Yang Hao¡¯s heart, there has always been another enemy hidden, and that enemy is the Yunjian Pavilion far away in Dongzhou.


    In his perception, if it weren¡¯t for the conflict between Lin Fengtian and his wife, Xiao Ruoyao, of Yunjian Pavilion with the Chongyang Sword Sect, even if the Chongyang Sword Sect has not returned to the position of the leader of the righteous path of Beizhou, at least it should not be underestimated by others with its status as a super-first-ss sect.


    In addition, it was because of these two that his father lost his fighting spirit, which made Yang Hao feel even more upset.


    Therefore, the conflict between the two parties is not only a feud, but also a vendetta.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 310.2

    <strong>Intervening (2)</strong>


    Many people are well aware of Yang Hao¡¯s ambition. Among them, the Tiangang Sword Sect pays more attention to Yang Hao. Even in the eyes of the Tiangang Sword Sect, Yang Hao had already surpassed Lian Chengyuan and became their most threatening enemy.


    Because an internal enemy is far more difficult to deal with than an external enemy.


    The internal strife in Ziqing Sacred Land four years ago appeared to be a power struggle between the Great Elder and the Second Elder on the surface, but there were actually small moves by the Chongyang Sword Sect behind the scenes.


    For example, Tang Fei, the current Ziqing Holy Lord, was assassinated by the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sword Sect at the beginning, and his foundation waspletely destroyed.


    If he hadn¡¯t gotten a chance in the Qiankun Pce and restored his foundation and cultivation, Tang Fei would have been unknown by now and would most likely been lost to the crowd.


    After Tang Fei became Ziqing Holy Lord, Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect were silent for a while.


    And Ziqing Sacred Land has not been able to seek revenge from these two sects because of itsck of vitality.


    Almost everyone believed that the conflict between Ziqing Sacred Land and Chongyang Sword Sect would break out sooner orter, but no one could have imagined that it was Tang Fei¡¯s only direct disciple who triggered the conflict.Immediately, Chu Qing¡¯s name was ced on the desks of all sect masters in Beizhou. The Tiangang Sword Sect, which has always had a close rtionship with Ziqing Sacred Land, is no exception.


    Chu Qing brought disaster to Ziqing Sacred Land.


    At first nce, it was an act of betrayal, but after digging deeper, it led everyone to the internal strife in Ziqing Sacred Land four years ago.


    Chu Qing brazenly rebelled in the name of revenge for his father, causing an uproar in Beizhou.


    Some people praised Chu Qing for his loyalty, filial piety and righteousness, but more people reviled him for deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors.


    Deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors, no matter in the righteous path or in the devil dao, is an unforgivable crime. Even if it is punished by shattering one¡¯s bones and scattering one¡¯s ashes, it is not too much. However, the underlying reasons behind deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors plunged Chu Qing into controversy.


    Neither Yang Hao nor Gong Shenglong paid much attention to this. Anyway, it was Chu Qing who received the infamy, not them. They just need to take advantage of this opportunity to make as much money as possible from Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Everyone sweeps the snow in front of the door. The Ziqing Holy Lord¡¯s personal disciple colluded with outsiders to betray the sect. Other sects can¡¯t control it, and there is no reason to control it. But in the Tiangang Sword Sect, it has be a very difficult matter.


    For a month after the incident, the Tiangang Sword Sect remained on hold.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to move, but that the situation is unclear and they should not act rashly.


    ording to their guess, if Tang Fei survived this disaster, he would definitely seek help from the Tiangang Sword Sect first.


    At that time, the Tiangang Sword Sect would be considered a recognized authority in upholding justice.


    But after waiting for a month, they still didn¡¯t see Tang Fei, which made them feel ominous. Therefore, this morning, Daoist Tiantong, the sect master of the Tiangang Sword Sect, summoned the masters of all peaks to discuss this matter.


    At this time, on the Great Hall of Tianshu Peak, Daoist Tiantong sat at the head, and the masters of the six peaks sat on both sides.


    Although Daoist Tiantong did not exin the reason for convening them, everyone had already guessed in their hearts, so the atmosphere in the Great Hall was quite dignified.


    Seeing that the masters of all the peaks have been seated, Tiantong Daoist opened his mouth slowly, and said in a deep voice, ¡°My brothers and sisters, from the moment I summoned you here, everyone must have understood the reason?¡±


    Tan Yu, the head of Tianji Peak, took the lead and said, ¡°The matter that the senior brother wants to discuss is the change that happened in Ziqing Sacred Land?¡±


    Daoist Tiantong nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.


    Ziqing Sacred Land and our Tiangang Sword Sect have a long history, and they share the same spirit.


    Ziqing Sacred Land is in trouble, how can our Tiangang Sword Sect sit idly by? It¡¯s just that Holy Lord Tang Fei¡¯s whereabouts are unknown now. If the Tiangang Sword Sect intervenes rashly, this matter will end up being a bit embarrassing, so I ask you to please help me toe up with an idea.¡±


    Jiang Zhiqing, the master of the Yaoguang Peak, spoke, ¡°Could it be that the senior brother is worried that the rightful side will be unknown? In this junior sister¡¯s opinion, anyone who deceives their master and destroys their ancestor must be punished. No matter how eloquent that Chu Qing is, he can¡¯t conceal his treachery. The sect can definitely use this crime of betrayal to attack Chu Qing.¡±


    Daoist Xuanyang, the master of Tianquan Peak, also agreed, ¡°I agree with Junior Sister Jiang¡¯s point of view. Chu Qing is nothing more than a despicable viin. It is justified for our sect to attack him in the name of righteousness. It is a bit too much for the senior brother to be a little overwhelmed and hesitant to move the sect in the name of upholding justice.¡±


    All the other masters nodded in agreement, but Wuyue, the master of Tianxuan Peak, was silent. Seeing this, Daoist Tiantong asked, ¡°Does Junior Sister Wuyue have other ideas?¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 310.3

    <strong>Intervening (3)</strong>


    Wuyue opened her mouth and said slowly, ¡°Chu Qing and his people speak with unclear justifications, so they are nothing to worry about. The ones we should be worried about are the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect. Both forces directly intervened in the current events of Ziqing Sacred Land, rather than covering it up like in the past. Therefore I believe that maybe, the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect have already been waiting for us to make a move.¡±


    When Daoist Xuanyang heard her words, he frowned and said, ¡°Senior Sister Wuyue, do you mean to say that the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect want to take advantage of this opportunity to attack our Tiangang Sword Sect?¡±


    Wuyue nodded silently.


    Chang Shaoyuan, the master of Kaiyang Peak, answered, ¡°The Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect¡¯s wolfish ambitions must be guarded against. Wuyue¡¯s worries are not unreasonable.¡±


    Tan Yu pped his thigh, and growled angrily, ¡°The Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect dared to risk the disapproval of the entire world! I believe they lost their original hearts and intentions long ago when they took action against Ziqing Sacred Land! In my opinion, these two forces may even be in collusion with the devil dao forces behind the scenes! Let¡¯s just ask the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect for an exnation!¡±


    Daoist Tiantong pondered and said, ¡°Brother Tan¡¯s suggestion is somewhat reasonable. What the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect have done is already a deviation from the righteous path. Our sect can directly question the two factions, and we can see and prepare how to respond.¡±


    However, Jiang Zhiyue sneered and said, ¡°Senior Brother Sect Master is still confused! Since the two forces dare to do such a thing, how can they be afraid of being used by our sect? In this junior sister¡¯s opinion, they will probably directly me and push forward Chu Qing! At most, they will say that the head disciple of their family was bewitched by others and stood up for his brother. The Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect have used this trick countless times to avoid and ignore the troubles they create!¡±


    When everyone heard this, although they frowned, they nodded involuntarily.After dealing with the two forces for such a long time, everyone has already known clearly what the deal with the two forces is. Reason with them? Might as well talk to a cow!


    At this time, Yan Haoran, the master of Yuheng Peak, who had been silent all this time, opened his mouth and said, ¡°So at this time, in the final analysis, it is still the internal strife in Ziqing Sacred Land. At least, the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect intend to ssify this as internal strife. As for Chu Qing, he is nothing more than a traitor who brought reinforcements from outside. Therefore, if our sect wants to intervene, the best way is to use the name of Ziqing Holy Lord. The top priority is to find Holy Lord Tang Fei¡¯s whereabouts first.¡±


    The peak masters couldn¡¯t help but collectively sigh. As they talked, they still came back to the original issue.


    Jiang Zhiqing frowned and asked, ¡°Then where is Tang Fei now? He didn¡¯te to Tiangang Mountain, but he wasn¡¯t in Ziqing Mountain either. Our disciples found out that Chu Qing was also looking for Tang Fei all over the world. Is this Tang Fei alive or dead now? If we don¡¯t even know, how can we find out its whereabouts?¡±


    At this time, a disciple outside the Great Hall suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°Master, all the uncles, there is an urgent report from Ziqing Mountain!¡±


    Daoist Tiantong said without hesitation, ¡°Enter the hall to report!¡±


    A disciple hurried into the Great Hall.


    He first saluted the head and the head seat, and then said, ¡°Sect Master, in the middle of the night before yesterday, a group of unidentified men in ck sneaked into Ziqing Mountain! First, they rescued, Madam Murong, the detained wife of the Holy Lord. Then they came to the Zuolong tform and took away the Longxiang Treasure Mirror. In the end, they escaped smoothly.


    ¡°This group of ck-clothed men fought against the rebel disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land, as well as the disciples of Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect twice, and they all won aplete victory. The rebel disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land, as well as the disciples of Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect, suffered heavy casualties!¡±


    When everyone heard the messenger disciple¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t but be shocked.


    Tan Yu quickly asked, ¡°Do you know where the group of men in ck came from? How many people are there?¡±


    The disciple respectfully said, ¡°Uncle Master, the identity of the men in ck is not yet known, but there are rumors that they are from Wuling City. As for their number, it is estimated to be more than twenty people.¡±


    Tan Yu, surprised, asked again, ¡°Twenty people? They were able to defeat the people from the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect and even caused them to lose a lot? Do you know how the people from the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect died or got injured?¡±


    The disciple replied, ¡°The Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect are very strict about this information. The exact number of casualties is not yet clear, but it is roughly estimated that there are more than three hundred disciples who died, and the number of injured disciples is several times that.¡±


    ¡°There were only more than twenty people, but they killed more than three hundred cultivators and seriously injured thousands of people?¡± Yan Haoran said thoughtfully, ¡°It seems that we have all underestimated this Wuling City.¡±


    Wuyue suddenly said, ¡°Then, do you think Tang Fei is in Wuling City now?¡±


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn¡¯t help but nod in realization.


    Wuling City was far away in Dongzhou, but it suddenly intervened in the internal strife in Ziqing Sacred Land, which was by no means aimless. Then the biggest possibility is that Tang Fei ran to Dongzhou to ask Wuling City for help.


    Jiang Zhiqing smiled and said, ¡°This Wuling City really brought us a surprise! Thanks to their actions to muddy the water, now we can justifiably attack!¡±


    Wuyue also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Now our sect can directly send troops to Ziqing Sacred Land to take down Chu Qing and others in one fell swoop! Don¡¯t the Chongyang Xuanlei factions like to pretend to be stupid? This time we will also pretend to be so! That way, it will be their turn to look!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 311.1

    <strong>¡°Brothers¡± Go Separate Ways (1)</strong>


    The news that Feng Shao and the others fought and massacred people in Ziqing Mountain spread like wildfire. Even though the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect had tried their best to cover up the news, the major sects and forces in Beizhou knew about it within a short period of time.


    That night, the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect attacked Feng Shao and the others, but they failed to cause any damage to the opponents and suffered heavy casualties. In the end, they were forced to retreat.


    What¡¯s more, during their retreat, they were pursued back by Feng Shao and the others.


    Their group was defeated like striking a mountain with a bare fist, and the powerful firepower from Feng Shao and the others made them have no desire to resist. All kinds of dead bodies were left lying along the mountain road.


    After chasing all the way to the foot of Ziqing Mountain, Feng Shao called for a retreat, and he led the crowd back slowly.


    After that night, Yang Hao, Gong Shenglong, and Chu Qing counted the casualties separately, and the numbers were shocking.


    The number of deaths totaled more than four hundred and fifty people (although the Tiangang Sword Sect has guessed the number of casualties as much as possible, it is still far from the real number).


    Among the dead was Old Xie in the Taiqing realm, the one with the highest realm and the one who was Chu Qing¡¯s greatest reliance when ites to force.There are three people in the Indistinguishable Dao realm who died, neen in the Divine Transformation Realm, and seventy-seven in the Gold Core realm. The rest of the dead are in the Innate realm and below.


    Nearly two thousand people were injured, and more than one-third of them lostbat effectiveness for at least three years.


    Of the remaining two-thirds, more than half had already lost their courage, and their dao hearts werepletely destroyed.


    Don¡¯t even talk about going to war, there¡¯s a great chance that their path to cultivation wille to an end here.


    Among the three groups of Ziqing Sacred Land, Chongyang Sword Sect, and Xuanlei Sect, it was Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s group of rebellious disciples who suffered the most serious casualties.


    The Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s misfortune was not only because of the traitor Chu Qing, but also because of nearly a thousand disciples who chose to rebel.


    These rebel disciples were all loyalists of the former Great Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder, and Fifth Elder.


    After the three elders fell one after another, in order to stabilize the situation in the Sacred Land, Tang Fei did not liquidate these people but drove them away from the center of power.


    These people were gradually attracted by the Fifth Elder, andter, they became Chu Qing¡¯s subordinates. Chu Qing¡¯s capability to control the Ziqing Sacred Land was thanks to the support of these people.


    But now, more than half of these people were killed or injured, and those who were not wounded were trembling like frightened quails. Chu Qing¡¯s direct subordinates were almost wiped out, which made Chu Qing angry, but also secretly frightened.


    As for the forces of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, although they also lost a lot, due to their family¡¯s great fortune, this loss of manpower is not even a serious injury to them. But Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong were still furious¡­ because they had never suffered such a big loss!


    Their enemies are only a little more than twenty people! More than twenty people! With just such a few people, they actually killed so many cultivators they worked so hard to cultivate!


    For three days, the Ziqing Sacred Land was filled with the sound of wailing and groaning continuously.


    The terrified cultivators didn¡¯t even dare to sleep, for fear that Feng Shao and the others would suddenlye in in the middle of the night and take their lives.


    Although they have long been aware of the possibility of death due to their choices and actions, they really don¡¯t want to die in such a vague way!


    Disciples from the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect applied to Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong respectively to return to their own mountain but were decisively rejected by them.


    Although Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong have told everyone that the weapons Feng Shao and the others are using are just a kind of hidden weapon that can be fired in rapid session, the others still have a look of disbelief, insisting that the other party is using some kind of sorcery that kills people without even leaving a shadow.


    Over the past few days, Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong discovered that repairing the wounds and healing the injured may be easy, but the real difficulty is how to restore the confidence of these disciples.


    On this day, Yang Hao, Gong Shenglong, and Chu Qing all had gloomy faces. They were in the Great Hall, sitting on chairs for a meeting, yet not saying a word.


    After some time, Gong Shenglong took the lead and opened his mouth, ¡°No matter where the enemy came from, judging from the current situation, the people on our side have lost their fighting spirit. Even if they continue to stay on Ziqing Mountain, they can¡¯t fight. It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Yang Hao also said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s the same on my side. Everyone is scared out of their wits, it¡¯s embarrassing for our Chongyang Sword Sect!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 311.2

    <strong>¡°Brothers¡± Go Separate Ways (2)</strong>


    Gong Shenglong sighed, ¡°For the present n, we can only evacuate from Ziqing Mountain first. With their current state, if the enemyes again, they may just choose to turn around and run away.¡±


    Yang Hao didn¡¯t speak, but judging from his demeanor, he obviously agreed with Gong Shenglong¡¯s opinion.


    However, Chu Qing opened his eyes wide, and said anxiously, ¡°Big brother Yang, second brother Gong, no! If you both leave, what will happen to me, the little brother? If you are gone, what should I do?!¡±


    Both Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong were a little annoyed.


    What should he do? Do whatever he likes! If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Qing, this guy, how could they have lost so many people? The situation is all like this now, what are they waiting for if they still don¡¯t leave? Wait for the enemy to attack the mountain again, and kill the three of them together?


    Yang Hao¡¯s face was ashen, wishing he could yell at him.


    Gong Shenglong was calm, suppressing the anger in his heart, and said to Chu Qing in a deep voice, ¡°Third brother, you have seen what is going on now.


    Even if our people stay on the mountain, it will be useless. Not only do we have to evacuate from Ziqing Mountain, but I would also like to persuade you to evacuate together with us. With just us alone, if there is another enemy attack, I am afraid that we will not even be able to run away!¡±Chu Qing looked unwilling, and he asked, ¡°But I managed to take over Ziqing Sacred Land with great difficulty. Could it be that I have to give it away to others so easily?¡±


    Gong Shenglong said, ¡°If you save the people and lose thend, both the people and thend will survive; if you save thend and lose the people, it¡¯s the same as losing thend since you have no people. If you can keep your current strength, it may not be impossible to make aeback.¡±


    Gong Shenglong thought he had exined the truth very clearly, but unexpectedly, Chu Qing tly refused, ¡°No! I can¡¯t leave here! I still want to be the Holy Lord of Ziqing Sacred Land, and I want to be a figure that everyone looks up to. How can it be possible for me to run away because of a defeat? If I just ran away like this, what would those who follow me think of me in the future? Who else will be willing to work for me in the future? Where will I put my face then?¡±


    Yang Hao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, he pped the table, and said angrily, ¡°If you want to stay, then stay by yourself! Anyway, I want to take my people away! You don¡¯t want to leave, do you? Then you stay here and wait for the enemy toe and harvest you!¡±


    With that said, Yang Hao stood up and walked away.


    Chu Qing looked at Yang Hao¡¯s back, with a strong murderous look in his eyes. But he immediately restrained his murderous aura, turned his head, and said coldly to Gong Shenglong, ¡°Second brother Gong, do you mean the same thing?¡±


    On the surface, Gong Shenglong called Chu Qing his third brother, but in fact, he looked down on him very much.


    After all, how can a person who can¡¯t even understand current affairs aplish great things? At this moment, Gong Shenglong even wondered if something went wrong when he checked Chu Qing¡¯s luck back then? Can a person who is so useless and restless be favored by Heavenly Dao?


    Hearing Chu Qing¡¯s obviously questioning tone, Gong Shenglong was also unhappy. He said coldly, ¡°Third brother, you know how big brother and I treated you. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t see what¡¯s happening in Ziqing Mountain now. What do you want to do? We have treated you with the utmost benevolence and righteousness. I owe you nothing.¡±


    Chu Qing sneered and said, ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t make it seem like I took advantage of you. These days, you have collected a lot of magical items and spiritual herbs on Ziqing Mountain, right? It¡¯s not like the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect didn¡¯t make money on this trip, right? What¡¯s the matter? You got the good stuff, but now you just want to run like this? Second brother, you really disappointed me!¡±


    Chu Qing stopped pretending and simply broke out without caring about face. Anyway, if they leave, there will be basically no possibility of cooperation between the two parties in the future. That being the case, why not have a good time and enjoy scolding them first?


    Gong Shenglong narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Chu Qing, and showed a sarcastic smile on his face, ¡°Chu Qing, Chu Qing, it seems that you really regard yourself as someone great. Why? You really thought that since you took down Ziqing Mountain, you are now the Ziqing Holy Lord?¡±


    Speaking of this, he leaned forward with a gloomy tone and said, ¡°In the eyes of those traitors, you are Ziqing Holy Lord; but in the eyes of outsiders, in the eyes of the entire world, you are a scum who deceives the master and destroys the ancestors! Chu Qing, as your sworn second brother, let me give you onest reminder and advice. It¡¯s important for people to be self-aware!¡±


    After that, heughed out loud and walked away.


    Looking at Gong Shenglong¡¯s back, Chu Qing clenched her fists and said through gritted teeth, ¡°They look down on me, and you look down on me too! Good, good! If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for not thinking about our old rtionships! Yang Hao, Gong Shenglong, you all remember, I, Chu Qing, am the true son of destiny!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 312.1

    <strong>Hanyang City (1)</strong>


    Beizhou, Hanyang City.


    Hanyang City is adjacent to the Hanchuan River, the great river of Beizhou. It is thergest city within a hundred miles of radius.


    Because the Hanchuan River is located in the north of Beizhou, it is covered with ice and snow in nine of the twelve months in a year. It only thaws in the sixth, seventh, and eighth months.


    Therefore, although Hanyang City is adjacent to a great river, normal shipping can only be realized for three months every year.


    In other cases, onlynd transportation can be used to achieve the supply of materials.


    It stands to reason that a city with such conditions does not have the possibility to grow and develop. However, it has a unique advantage, in that it is the closest city to the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    As the renowned super-first-ss sect in the entire Upper Domain, the Tiangang Sword Sect has a huge influence.


    In order tomunicate with the Tiangang Sword Sect, many sects and forces in Beizhou have set up branches in Hanyang City, and even the Yunjian Pavilion in Dongzhou has set up a branch of Linglong Pavilion here.Various rare andmon magical items, pills, herbs, spirit beasts, and even heavenly and earthly treasures may not be found elsewhere, but when youe to Hanyang City, you may be able to get unexpected surprises.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many cultivators, Hanyang City has be a very important trade city in the cultivation world.


    Pedestrians in the city are bustling, and there are often more cultivators than ordinary people, which can be regarded as a major feature of the local area.


    On this day, a group of uninvited guests arrived in the peaceful Hanyang City.


    There were more than twenty people in total. They entered Hanyang City in three batches and stayed in the inn in Hanyang City.


    After a short rest, the three leaders, two men and one woman, came to the third floor of thergest restaurant in Hanyang City and sat down at a table by the window.


    They ordered multiple dishes, and not long after, the wine and dishes were served. While eating food and drinking wine, the three of them looked out of the window and chatted in low voices.


    The young man in ck said to the woman, ¡°Sister-inw, will the Tiangang Sword Sect reallye forward to seek justice for the Ziqing Sacred Land as you said?¡±


    The woman nodded slowly, and said softly, ¡°The friendship between the Tiangang Sword Sect and Ziqing Sacred Land is very close, and they share the same spirit. The senior brother was able to sessfully eradicate both the Great Elder and the Second Elder and then seed as the Holy Lord. The Tiangang Sword Sect¡¯s support is one of the biggest reasons for it. Now, the Ziqing Sacred Land is undergoing another drastic change, this time with the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect doing such a thing as upying the magpie¡¯s nest out in the open, the Tiangang Sword Sect will not sit idly by.¡±


    The young man in ck snorted coldly, ¡°Then you go up the mountain, I won¡¯t go, it will only increase the embarrassment.¡±


    The woman and another young man in white couldn¡¯t help but nce at each other. The young man in white smiled bitterly, ¡°I forgot that you were originally a disciple of the Tiangang Sword Sect. Now that you are revisiting your old ce, don¡¯t you have any feelings in your heart?¡±


    The young man in ck looked at the city street outside the window in a daze, and after a long time, he said in a low voice, ¡°From the moment Daoist Tiantong struck that sword, I am no longer a member of the Tiangang Sword Sect.¡±


    The young man in white smiled and said, ¡°Miss Lian has already been rescued, do you still feel like you can¡¯t let go?¡±


    The young man in ck nced at the young man in white and said angrily, ¡°Big brother Feng, you really don¡¯t feel pain when you just stand in the back and talk. If you have experienced something simr to mine, can you easilyugh it off?¡±


    Hearing the words, the young man in white sighed, and said, ¡°Although the things I experienced back then were not as tragic as yours, they also disappointed me so much that I chose to leave my former sect in a rage. But even though I left, the junior brothers and sisters in the sect I watched grow up have always made me worry.¡±


    Speaking of this, he said with emotion, ¡°In life, there are things you should not do and things you must do. Afterward, I also thought about it. It doesn¡¯t matter what kindness or hatred I have, as long as the things that I do does not vite my heart. As for what others think, that¡¯s out of my control.¡±


    The woman smiled and said, ¡°What big brother Feng said is quite zen-like. Maybe big brother Feng was able to build Wuling City because of this superior mind and vision!¡±


    These three people are Feng Shao, Liu Shou, and Murong Pianpian.


    After the battle they experienced in Ziqing Mountain, Chu Qing and the others were defeated and forced to gather all their disciples into the mountain, unable to do anything but hide.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t intend to rush up the mountain to kill again, so he led his people away from Ziqing Mountain.


    Feng Shao originally nned to take people back to Wuling City directly, but Murong Pianpian proposed to go to Tiangang Sword Sect.


    Her reason was that if such a big incident happened in the Ziqing Sacred Land, the Tiangang Sword Sect would definitely take action.


    It¡¯s just that the situation is unclear now. Tang Fei is nowhere to be found, and the Tiangang Sword Sect can only stand still for the time being.


    If they can go to the Tiangang Sword Sect at this time and ask for help in the name of the Ziqing Sacred Land, then the Tiangang Sword Sect can make a move logically.


    It¡¯s just that Liu Shou didn¡¯t quite agree with Murong Pianpian¡¯s suggestion.


    Due to the serious injury that was dealt to Lian Yingying that year, Liu Shou had veryplicated feelings for this sect where he grew up since childhood, and his view of the distinction between good and evil was much less.


    Some of his words were unavoidably radical, and he felt that the Tiangang Sword Sect might not make a move without profit.


    Therefore, he actively proposed to return to Wuling City, collect Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s escaped disciples in Wuling City, and wait for an opportunity to recover Ziqing Mountain.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 312.2

    <strong>Hanyang City (2)</strong>


    Feng Shao became somewhat dissatisfied with Liu Shou¡¯s speech.


    He believed that the Tiangang Sword Sect was the ce where Liu Shou was raised.


    The kindness of upbringing should never be forgotten, even if the Tiangang Sword Sect has wronged him, but after all, both sides had proper reasons and Lian Yingying has been rescued, so some grievances from the past should be put aside.


    There must still be many people in the Tiangang Sword Sect who miss or worry about him.


    It is really wrong for him toment on the sect that raised him like this.


    Because of this matter, the two had a rare quarrel, which made Murong Pianpian think that the two would part ways because of this.


    When Murong Pianpian was thinking about how to persuade the two of them, Liu Shou took the initiative to approach Feng Shao early the next morning and expressed his agreement with Murong Pianpian¡¯s suggestion.


    Both Feng Shao and Murong Pianpian understood that although Liu Shou didn¡¯t admit it, he was already trying to let it go. Although it is unlikely for him to return to the Tiangang Sword Sect, connecting became a little more possible.After all, for Liu Shou, the Tiangang Sword Sect is his original home. After being away from home for many years, it is inevitable to haveplicated emotions.


    After deliberation, the three decided not to go directly to the Tiangang Sword Sect, but to go to Hanyang City to rest for a while. After arriving in Hanyang City, whether Liu Shou will choose to go to Tiangang Mountain with them depends on his own choice.


    At this time, Liu Shou was having great conflicts in his heart.


    He remembered the time when he cultivated with his senior brothers and sisters on Tianji Peak, and also remembered the days when he went down the mountain for the first time and went shopping in Hanyang City.


    Although it has been many years since that period of memory, at this time, it is ying back and forth in his mind with iparable rity.


    He subconsciously looked towards the northwest and murmured in a low voice, ¡°Master, senior brothers and sisters, you¡­ will you still recognize me as a little brother?¡±


    Just when Liu Shou was hesitating whether to go up the mountain, the discussion of the guests at the table next to him attracted attention.


    One of them said, ¡°Have you heard? Just three days ago, the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect had a big fall in Ziqing Mountain! I heard that many people died!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± The other two asked in unison.


    The man said with a mysterious face, ¡°I dare not fool you with this matter! It is said that even until now, the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect do not know who did it! There are even rumors that Asura Dao made the move secretly! After all, the methods used by those people are simply unheard of! With only a few dozen people, they killed thousands of them! How can the sects of the righteous path have such methods? If it is the methods of the devil dao sects, maybe it can be done!¡±


    Feng Shao and Murong Pianpian couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and smile wryly at the same time.


    This rumor is really spreading more and more evil. Killed thousands of people? Even if they have this ability, the enemy must have enough people for them to kill!


    As for Asura Dao being med, this was unexpected for Feng Shao and the others. It seems that for people in this world, things like guns are still too exaggerated.


    While the person at the next table was mysteriously ¡°selling¡± the exclusive news, the guest at the other table also heard it, and immediately interrupted him, saying, ¡°How could it be Asura Dao who made the move? If Asura Dao has this ability, the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect would have already been wiped out several times, so it is not likely that they have suffered repeated losses in the battles with the Tiangang Sword Sect in the past few years.¡±


    The person before said dissatisfiedly, ¡°But if Asura Dao didn¡¯t make the move, who else could it be? How could the sects of the righteous path have the ability to kill people like harvesting grain?¡±


    Then the manughed and said, ¡°Of course, the righteous path sects don¡¯t have such abilities, so neither do the devil dao sects! Don¡¯t push everything on the devil dao sects, they are not as powerful as you think!¡±


    The more the two talked, the more stimted they became, and in the end, they almost started fighting.


    But in the end, they knew that this was Hanyang City, which was considered the boundary of Tiangang Mountain. If they do such a thing here, it¡¯s equivalent to challenging the face of the Tiangang Sword Sect. So the two quarreled fiercely but didn¡¯t make a single move in the end.


    There was no surprise on the faces of the guests at other tables seeing this scene. Obviously, such a scene is not umon in Hanyang City.


    However, the quarrel between the two made many people involuntarily discuss what happened in Ziqing Mountain.


    Some said that Chu Qing and the others were punished by the heavens. After all, what Chu Qing did was truly deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors. It is not an exaggeration to be struck by lightning for doing such a thing.


    Some said that this was the act of the ancestors of the Ziqing Sacred Land who were dissatisfied with Chu Qing, so the ancestors appeared and summoned yin soldiers to clean up the house.


    Others said that this was a secret attack by the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    To achieve this level, it is likely that of the sect master and the six peak masters, at least half came.


    The Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect had no evidence against the Tiangang Sword Sect, so they could only swallow the bitter fruit in secret.


    Everyone speaks with their nose and eyes as if they saw it with their own eyes. If Feng Shao and others were not the actual instigators, they might have believed it too!


    Just when the few people were listening intently, the few people sitting in the corner looked at Feng Shao and the others without saying a word. But their eyes were gloomy with a little murderous intent.


    After a while, several people secretly exchanged nces, got up and left the restaurant.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 313.1

    <strong>Gathering (1)</strong>


    The three of them came to the restaurant for another purpose besides eating.


    To collect some information.


    The discussion of the guests on the third floor gave the three of them some ideas about their next trip to Tiangang Mountain.


    After eating, the three of them left the restaurant and headed towards the inn.


    But halfway through, Feng Shao felt something was wrong, and said in a low voice, ¡°You two, have you noticed that people seem to be following us?¡±


    Liu Shou nodded, ¡°I noticed it when we first came out of the restaurant. At that time, I thought it was just traveling the same route, but now it seems that they areing for us.¡±


    Murong Pianpian frowned and said, ¡°Could it be people from the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect that have caught up? Or is it Chu Qing¡¯sckeys who were waiting in ambush here in advance?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly, ¡°Catch it, and you¡¯ll know. Why ask me?¡±The three of them looked at each other, nodded, and continued to walk forward in silence.


    After walking into a seldom-visited alley, the follower really lost hisposure. A person suddenly stood up and shouted at Feng Shao and the others, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but show doubt. What is the other party¡¯s n? Why did he expose himself before he even started? Doesn¡¯t he know that if he does it secretly while the other party is not paying attention, the sess rate is higher?


    After Feng Shao winked at the two of them, he turned around and saw that there were already five young men blocking the entrance of the alley, staring at Feng Shao and the three of them.


    Before Feng Shao could speak, the person headed by the other party shouted, ¡°Hand over the Holy Lord¡¯s Madam, or we will kill you!¡±


    Feng Shao and Liu Shou couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. From the address of the other party, they noticed that the situation did not seem to be what they imagined.


    Sure enough, the two immediately heard Murong Pianpian shout in surprise and joy, ¡°Wu Qiong? Why are you here? When did youe here?¡±


    Liu Shou asked in surprise, ¡°An acquaintance?¡±


    Murong Pianpian was about to nod, but Wu Qiong said in a deep voice, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be afraid, with us here, we will never let these thieves hurt you!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the four people behind him pulled out their weapons one after another, getting ready to fight. There was a look of death in their eyes, and it seemed that they had already made ns to stay here with their lives.


    Feng Shao apuded, and said to Murong Pianpian, ¡°These people are Ziqing Sacred Land disciples who are loyal to you and Tang Fei, right? It seems that they want to ¡®save¡¯ you from us.¡±


    Murong Pianpian did not answer Feng Shao¡¯s words, but directly scolded Wu Qiong and the others, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude! They are all friends of me and the Holy Lord!¡±


    Wu Qiong and others were dumbfounded.


    At this time, a person behind Wu Qiong whispered, ¡°I¡­ I seem to have seen the man in white. He seemed to be sitting in the VIP seat at the Holy Lord¡¯s session ceremony.¡±


    Wu Qiong looked a little ugly and scolded, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?¡±


    The man looked aggrieved as he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize it at first! Brother Wu, you know me. After I saw a lot of people, I turned around and forgot them. I can¡¯t remember them at all, let alone a person I saw four years ago.¡±


    Wu Qiong: ¡°¡­¡±


    When the misunderstanding was resolved, Wu Qiong and the others stepped forward in embarrassment. They bowed to Feng Shao and the others, and Wu Qiong apologized, ¡°The disciple and the others were rude and offended just now. Please forgive us.¡±


    Feng Shao waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s easy to say. You are also eager to save people, so it¡¯s understandable.¡±


    At this time, Murong Pianpian said, ¡°This is Feng Shao, the city lord of Wuling City, and this is brother Liu Shou. They are all close friends of the Holy Lord and me. I was able to escape from Chu Qing¡¯s ws this time, thanks to their rescue.¡±


    When Wu Qiong and the others heard this, they quickly thanked Feng Shao and the others in unison, ¡°Thank you, sirs, for risking your lives to save the Madam. We are grateful!¡±


    Feng Shao said helplessly, ¡°Okay, okay, we are all from our own family, so there is no need to be so polite.¡±


    Murong Pianpian also nodded and said, ¡°Master Feng is right, we are all from our own family, so you don¡¯t need to be formal.¡±


    She asked Wu Qiong again, ¡°Wu Qiong, why are you here? Where are the others?¡±


    Wu Qionggong said: ¡°Madam, the enemy attacked that night. After the Seal Elder sacrificed his life for the disciples, the Inheritance Elder and the Law Enforcement Elder led the disciples to break out. However, during the breakout process, the disciples were scattered by the enemy. A separate team followed the Law Enforcement Elder to break through, while our group followed the Inheritance Elder to break through. Right now, those who follow the Inheritance Elder to break through are gathered in Hanyang City, ready to go to Tiangang Mountain to seek help.¡±


    Murong Pianpian nodded solemnly, ¡°Take me to see the Inheritance Elder.¡±


    Wu Qiong bowed and said, ¡°I obey the Madam¡¯s order.¡±


    On the way, Murong Pianpian couldn¡¯t help but ask Wu Qiong about their experiences these days.


    Wu Qiong replied, ¡°Reporting to Madam, after getting rid of the pursuers, the disciples nned to go to Tiangang Mountain to ask for help. However, they encountered frequent ambushes along the way. The disciples suffered heavy casualties, and the Inheritance Elder was also seriously injured. In desperation, the disciples had to take a detour from Chongyang Mountain to Tiangang Mountain, so it took a month to reach here while avoiding the enemy. We didn¡¯t expect to see Madam here. It is a blessing to have such auspicious people to help you!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 313.2

    <strong>Gathering (2)</strong>


    The disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land all know that the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Ziqing Sacred Land are on the same side and will always help each other, so after rushing out of the encirclement, the first thought is to go to Tiangang Mountain for help.


    It¡¯s just that their move was also expected by the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect.


    In order topletely wipe out Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s forces, they set up an ambush all the way against the escaping Ziqing Sacred Land disciples, and even Tang Fei was forced to give up going to Tiangang Mountain and turn around to defect to Wuling City.


    Feng Shao and the others were able toe to Hanyang City smoothly, thanks to theirbat invisibility cloaks.


    After seven to eight twists and turns, Wu Qiong and the others finally stopped in front of a big house.


    Wu Qiong knocked lightly on the door three times, waited for a while, and knocked three more times.


    After a while, the door opened, and a person peered from the inside, looking out the door vigntly.


    Seeing that it was Wu Qiong who knocked on the door, the person asked, ¡°Brother Wu, did nothing happen to you when you went out this time?¡±Wu Qiong shook her head, ¡°There are no bad things, but there are good things.¡±


    ¡°Good thing?¡± The man looked puzzled, but Wu Qiong motioned him to look behind him. After seeing Murong Pianpian¡¯s appearance clearly, the man was startled at first, then overjoyed, and said happily, ¡°Madam! You were able to escape!?¡±


    Murong Pianpian smiled and said, ¡°Naturally there are noble people to help.¡±


    The man wanted to ask again, but he was urged by Wu Qiong, ¡°Okay, if you have anything to say, wait until we go in.¡±


    The man nodded quickly and weed everyone into the mansion.


    As soon as they entered the mansion, Feng Shao and others saw people densely packed in the yard.


    Many people were still injured, and some were even missing arms and legs.


    They were sitting or lying down, their faces were ashen, and their spirits were listless.


    It was obvious that after rushing out from Ziqing Mountain, the escape along the way made them exhausted.


    There was an air of decadence invisibly permeating the whole mansion, which showed how hard the impact of the war a month ago had dealt them.


    After realizing that someone had entered the door, only a few people looked up, but the others did not respond at all.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s appearance like this, Murong Pianpian felt like a knife was being twisted in her heart, and she had to hold back from shedding tears.


    At this moment, several people recognized Murong Pianpian. They all opened their eyes wide and eximed in surprise, ¡°Madam! It¡¯s Madam who is here!¡±


    The others quickly raised their heads, and when they saw Murong Pianpian, they all showed joy. They struggled to stand up from the ground and saluted Murong Pianpian. Murong Pianpian quickly stopped them and said, ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t have to do this, get some rest!¡±


    A petite female disciple said in a crying voice, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s great that you are fine! We just need you to take charge of the overall situation!¡±


    Murong Pianpian stretched out her hand, patted her on the head lightly, and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, which caused everyone to suffer. If the Holy Lord and I knew people well, how could everyone fall into such a situation?¡±


    All the disciples shook their heads again and again, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t say that! How can it be the fault of Madam and Holy Lord that that Chu Qing turned out to be a white-eyed wolf?¡±


    The appearance of Murong Pianpian is like an injection for all disciples.


    These days, they are like frightened birds, and their morale has dropped to the bottom.


    If it weren¡¯t for the resentment towards Chu Qing and other traitors in their hearts, as well as the obsession with revenge, they might not have been able to survive until they reached Hanyang City at all.


    Under Murong Pianpian¡¯sfort, the disciples finally calmed down from their excitement. After learning from Murong Pianpian that she was able to escape from Ziqing Mountain thanks to the rescue of Feng Shao and the others, they looked at Feng Shao with gratitude involuntarily.


    Afterward, Wu Qiong led Feng Shao and the others through the yard and into the inner hall.


    Along the way, they saw Ziqing Sacred Land disciples everywhere in the house.


    Roughly counting, this is only a four-entry house, but there are probably nearly a thousand people hiding there.


    It¡¯s hard to believe they can hide so many people here without making a fuss.


    At the entrance of the inner hall, Wu Qiong said to Murong Pianpian, ¡°Madam, because the Inheritance Elder was seriously injured, he has been recuperating inside for the past two days.¡±


    Murong Pianpian sighed, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for the Inheritance Elder!¡±


    At this time, a slightly old voice suddenly came from the inner hall, ¡°Wu Qiong, is that you standing outside? Who did you bring in?¡±


    Wu Qiong said in a respectful voice, ¡°Reporting to the Inheritance Elder, it is Madam and two distinguished guests from Wuling City. The disciple made a good idea and brought the distinguished guests here. I also ask the elder to forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Madam? Is it the Murong girl?! Tell her toe in!¡±


    The Inheritance Elder¡¯s tone was a little excited, and he expectantly urged.


    Murong Pianpian turned to Feng Shao and Liu Shou and said apologetically, ¡°Please wait for a while.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, your business is important.¡±


    Murong nodded lightly, turned around, and walked into the inner hall.


    After entering the room, a strong smell of medicine hit her face.


    Murong Pianpian walked forward following the scent of the medicine, and soon came to a bed, and saw an old man lying on the bed with a pale and weak face.


    When he saw Murong Pianpian, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said eagerly, ¡°Murong girl, it really is you! How wonderful! You actually escaped from that bastard Chu Qing¡¯s grasp!¡±


    Murong Pianpian stepped forward, knelt down on the ground, and cried bitterly, ¡°Uncle Master, all this is the disciple¡¯s fault! Disciple has wronged the Sacred Land and all the dead disciples!¡±


    The Inheritance Elder smiled, shook his head, and said, ¡°Silly girl, how can you attribute the mistakes made by others to yourself? Now, tell me how you escaped from Chu Qing¡¯s hands.¡±


    Murong Pianpian wiped away her tears, and said, ¡°This disciple was able to escape thanks to the help of City Lord Feng of Wuling City, brother Liu Shou, and others¡­¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 314.1

    <strong> Night Battle In The Alley (1)</strong>


    While Murong Pianpian was talking to the Inheritance Elder, Feng Shao and Liu Shou quietly guarded the door. The disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land looked at the two curiously and whispered a few words from time to time.


    After an unknown amount of time, the door of the room was opened again, and Murong Pianpian walked out with red eyes. She told Feng Shao and Liu Shou, ¡°Master Feng, Brother Liu, the Inheritance Elder invites you toe in.¡±


    Feng Shao and Liu Shou nodded and moved to enter the room.


    The Inheritance Elder¡¯splexion is much better now, probably because he saw that Murong Pianpian is now out of danger, but his expression is still slightly downcast.


    Seeing the two, the Inheritance Elder struggled to stand up.


    Seeing this, Feng Shao and Liu Shou hurried forward to stop the Inheritance Elder.


    Liu Shou said eagerly, ¡°Senior, instead of taking good care of your injuries, what are you doing?¡±


    The Inheritance Elder, still a little out of breath, said, ¡°Madam was rescued by the two benefactors, this old man should thank you.¡±Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°Senior is wrong. Miss Murong and Brother Tang are our friends, and we shared weal and woe in the ruins of Qiankun Pce. Now that our friends are in trouble, how can we sit idly by? Senior¡¯s words are a bit off-putting.¡±


    Under the insistence of the two, the Inheritance Elder had no choice but to lie back on the bed, and said with a wry smile to the two, ¡°The two young friends are very generous. My family¡¯s Holy Lord and his wife are really lucky to be able to make friends with you two.¡±


    Liu Shou replied with a smile of his own, ¡°The senior should not say these things. For me, Big Brother Feng, Brother Tang, and Miss Murong are already like my family members. Since they are my family members, why bother to say such thanks?¡±


    The Inheritance Elder said with a smile, ¡°Little friend, it seems old and hypocritical to say so. Anyway, even if this is the case, I will still be grateful. If this old one can be of use in the future, even if I have to risk my life, I will not hold back. I must repay you two.¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°Since the senior said so, I will write it downter. If I encounter trouble in the future, I will definitely think of the senior. But for now, let¡¯s talk about current affairs first.¡±


    In this upheaval, the Ziqing Sacred Land suffered heavy losses, even worse than the internal strife four years ago. What¡¯s worse, the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s disciples have almost lost their backbone during this period, and it is pure luck that they can persist until now.


    Although nearly a thousand disciples are hiding here to recover from their injuries, with the skills of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, there is no way for so many of them to avoid the enemy¡¯s pursuit.


    Coupled with the low morale of the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s disciples, if an enemy came at this time, they would have little chance of resisting.


    Feng Shao had reason to suspect that the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect had probably already discovered this mansion.


    It¡¯s just that Hanyang City is located near the Tiangang Sword Sect after all, so making a move here is equivalent to doing it under the nose of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    Coupled with the close rtionship between the Ziqing Sacred Land and the Tiangang Sword Sect, once the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect make a move, it will definitely arouse the wrath of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    But to say that they were willing to let them go at this point, Feng Shao doesn¡¯t quite believe it.


    Feng Shao felt that the biggest possibility was that the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect were holding back their big moves in secret.


    It is very likely that they are secretly dispatching their personnel, preparing to wipe out the Ziqing Sacred Land disciples who are recuperating here in one move like a sh of thunder.


    After listening to Feng Shao¡¯s analysis, the Inheritance Elder also showed a solemn expression. After being silent for a long time, he asked, ¡°Then what advice does my little friend have?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, we can set up an ambush in advance and give them a blow!¡±


    The Inheritance Elder asked in surprise, ¡°But if the opponent makes a move, there will definitely be many enemies. What confidence do you have to defeat such a strong force?¡±


    Before Feng Shao could answer, Liu Shou on the side smiled and said, ¡°Senior doesn¡¯t know, but when we rescued Miss Murong, we once fought against the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect.


    In that battle, you must know how miserable the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect are! Hundreds of people died, and thousands were injured. If it wasn¡¯t for ourck of manpower, we would have chosen to rush up the mountain and kill them all.¡±


    The Inheritance Elder¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disbelief, ¡°There is such a thing? I don¡¯t know how the two of you did it?¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°The senior will know when the timees.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Late at night.


    A team of cultivators in red clothes and a team in blue clothes marched quickly on the streets of Hanyang City. Their goal was the mansion where Ziqing Sacred Land disciples temporarily lived.


    Those in red are disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect, while those in blue are disciples of the Xuanlei Sect.


    Two days ago, when Ziqing¡¯s disciples entered Hanyang City, the spies of Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect who were stationed here had already noticed them. After all, with so many people, it¡¯s really hard to ignore them.


    However, because Ziqing Sacred Land had too many disciples, it was inappropriate for Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect to attack immediately.


    After all, if the conflict bes too big, it will inevitably lead to the intervention of other forces, which is very detrimental to the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect.


    Therefore, they decided to gather more people and formte a detailed battle n before annihting these Ziqing Sacred Land disciples.


    This time, their goal is to not let anyone go!


    For this reason, they gathered a full two thousand people and entered the city in batches. They bought the other courtyards around the mansion in advance, and if they couldn¡¯t buy them, they simply drove out the original residents. Without realizing it, the Ziqing Sacred Land disciples werepletely surrounded.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 314.2

    <strong>Night Battle In The Alley (2)</strong>


    The two teams of people on the street were thest ones to gather. When they arrive, the battle will begin immediately.


    The one leading the Chongyang Sword Sect is an Indistinguishable Dao realm disciple named You Feng, while the leader of the Xuanlei Sect is a female Divine Transformation realm disciple named Shi Jing.


    Not long after, the two teams came to the alley where the mansion was located.


    Looking at the quiet alley, You Feng sneered and said, ¡°These guys from Ziqing Sacred Land came to Hanyang City with such a big fanfare, are they afraid that we won¡¯t know their whereabouts? But that¡¯s fine. This way, we can kill all these people in one go!¡±


    Shi Jing frowned and said, ¡°Senior Brother You, don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. In the afternoon, our spies reported that a group of unidentified people had entered the house. These people are most likely Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s helpers. In the battleter, they may cause some changes.¡±


    But You Feng replied confidently, ¡°Junior Sister Shi, it¡¯s not only you who have heard the news, I have also heard the news. But there are only twenty people, so what¡¯s the point? Let¡¯s get rid of these people together, that way other sects will look at our methods and stay away!¡±


    Shi Jing sighed and said nothing more.


    It stands to reason that there is really no need to be so cautious with a mere twenty people. After all, there are a full two thousand of them gathered here! Could two thousand people still be scared away by these twenty people?But for some reason, Shi Jing always felt her heart palpitating and a feeling of panic was still lingering, which made her a little timid before acting.


    She can only hope that what You Feng said is right.


    After Shi Jing took a deep breath, she said in a deep voice, ¡°Then let¡¯s take action!¡±


    The two teams filed in and rushed into the alley.


    However, when rushing to a ce more than a hundred meters away from the mansion, You Feng suddenly felt that he stepped on something weird under his feet. But because he ran too fast, he had already run more than ten meters away when he came back to his senses.


    At the same time, the disciples behind him also spoke out.


    ¡°Huh? What is this?¡±


    ¡°Something suddenly jumped up!¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be some magical item, right?¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s puzzled eyes, discs suddenly flew up from under their feet, flying all the way to their chests.


    Before they could figure out the situation, the disks made bang sounds one after another.


    Almost at the same time as the sound sounded, the surrounding disciples felt a sharp pain in their bodies, and the screams resounded through the alley in an instant.


    A puff of blood mist exploded, and stumps and broken arms flew all over the sky. No one could have imagined that death would befall them so abruptly.


    Because You Feng rushed a little far too fast, and because other disciples blocked his body, only half of his body was injured. He looked down in disbelief at the emptiness on the left side of his body, where his left arm should have been.


    ¡°Ah! What is this thing!¡±


    ¡°It hurts! Am I going to die?¡±


    ¡°Enemy! There are enemies!¡±


    The dense crowd made Wuling City¡¯s special anti-infantry jumping mine (cultivation version) exert its maximum lethality.


    In an instant, dozens of disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect fell to the ground, and hundreds of people were seriously injured.


    Among them, there were dozens of people whose arms were blown away.


    Everyone suddenly received attacks before they even saw the enemy, and they fell into a panic for a while.


    Shi Jing shouted again and again, wanting to calm down the disciples as soon as possible.


    But before her efforts had any effect, she saw dozens of ck fist-sized objects flying over her head. One of the unknown objects just flew over Shi Jing¡¯s head, so that she could barely see that thing in detail.


    She saw that it was a metal ball with an uneven surface, and it seemed to have traps on it.


    Before she could figure out what these things were, a ball of white light took away her vision.


    What was taken away together was her life.


    Dozens of cultivation-version grenades exploded in the alley one after another, and most of the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect were killed or injured in the blink of an eye.


    The alley was quiet more than ten seconds ago, but now it is with flesh and blood flying everywhere, limbs scattered on the ground, and full of wailing and screaming.


    When the disciples of Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect who had already ambushed nearby residences heard this news, they thought they were at war with the entire Ziqing Sacred Land. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dissatisfied because this was different from what was exined in advance! What should they do if they can¡¯t react when the enemy takes action so suddenly?


    But now, they can only temporarily bury their dissatisfaction in their hearts and follow suit.


    Those above the Innate realm flew up one after another, ready to attack the mansion from the sky. Others prepare to assault the gates and attack from the ground.


    However, as soon as their hands touched the courtyard door, they saw ck, fist-sized unknown objects thrown from the mansion. Seeing this unexpected scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be startled, and subconsciously wondered what Ziqing Sacred Land was up to. And after a while, they knew.


    At this time, the Ziqing Sacred Land disciples in the mansion all turned pale when they heard the screams like ghost howls from outside.


    They looked at the men in ck who were going to the wall of the house with fear on their faces.


    It was hard to imagine that these people, who were at the Gold Core realm at best, beat the enemy to howl in the blink of an eye.


    But they were even more curious about something else¡­


    What were those magical items they just used?


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 315.1

    <strong>Night Battle In The Alley (3)</strong>


    The one who made the move was naturally Feng Shao¡¯s special operations team.


    Although more enemies attacked this time than in the two battles in Ziqing Mountain, the special weapons of Wuling City could exert a greater effect in this battle because the alleys were too narrow and crowded.


    The situation was just as Feng Shao expected, dozens of anti-infantry mines directly killed hundreds of cultivators, and the grenades that suddenly fell from the sky in the chaos took hundreds of heads.


    After two rounds of attacks, the night assault team, which was originally mighty, has now be a piece of meat.


    As for the enemies who had been ambushing in the surrounding courtyard earlier, they were discovered by the special warfare team early on.


    With intentional calction and unintentional calction, when they were about to make a move, they directly used a round of grenades to strike with firepower, and they were defeated directly.


    Except for the dozens of cultivators who managed to survive because they flew to the sky early, the others are no longer a concern.


    As for those who flew into the sky, they are also nothing to worry about in front of sniper rifles.With Shao Guang¡¯s order, members of the special operations team raised their sniper rifles and fired at the enemies flying in the sky. The opponent had never seen this kind of weapon before and was confused for a while, and one cultivator fell to the ground screaming.


    More than a dozen people desperately rushed to the special operations team, trying to kill the enemy through closebat. However, before they got close, the powerful firepower of the submachine gun turned them into a ho¡¯s nest.


    As for the few cultivators with long-range attack methods, their attacks were blocked by Feng Shao and Liu Shou respectively, and they could not cause damage to the special operations team at all.


    In fact, although the attacking party suffered heavy losses, with hundreds of dead and nearly a thousand injured, the others still had the strength to fight. However, the obviously different style of weapons wielded by Wuling City frightened them.


    In the past two days, they also heard about the battle at Ziqing Sacred Land, but most of them didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    After all, more than twenty people resisting a hundred times the enemy and killing more than half of them doesn¡¯t sound true.


    But now, they suddenly felt that the news they heard these past few days was very likely to be true.


    The enemy is strong, and there¡¯s a good chance it¡¯s real.


    The Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect were defeated and lost thousands of people at the foot of Ziqing Mountain¡­ to think that it was true!


    The enemies have horrifying tricks, to think that it was likely to be true!


    They will die here, it is even more likely to be true!


    All kinds of rumors kept pouring into their minds, and their determination, which was already shaken by the death of many fellow disciples, was severely damaged. Listening to the deafening sound of explosions and gunshots, they trembled all over, their faces were pale, and their eyes were full of deep fear.


    A disciple who has just cultivated for a few years and is only at the Meridian Opening realm now took two steps back, but suddenly felt a strange feelinging from under his feet.


    He looked down subconsciously and saw that a section of an arm was being stepped on under his foot, and the fingers were still trembling slightly.


    Beside the severed arm, there was a head with its eyes wide open, staring at him with unrepentant eyes.


    At the same time, a weak groan came from the side, and a disciple of the Chongyang Sword Sect in red asked him for help in a low voice, ¡°Help me¡­¡±


    For a moment, his mind went nk.


    A few secondster, he suddenly let out a heart-piercing scream, which was full of fear. He turned and ran in the opposite direction, screaming as he ran. Because he was too flustered, he suddenly staggered and fell heavily to the ground. But then he jumped up and continued to run away.


    With the first person escaping, the second is not far away.


    Fear spread rapidly like a virus, filling everyone¡¯s minds in an instant. More and more people joined the fleeing team, so among the wailing, groans, and calls for help, there were more screams.


    Shao Guang and the others looked at this scene, but their expressions remained unchanged, and they continued to pour out the ammunition in their hands indifferently.


    However, within half a stick of incense, the cultivators of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect who originally wanted to take advantage of the night to take down nearly a thousand hiding Ziqing Sacred Land disciples died, were injured, or fled, and no one stood still in the alley.


    And the sound of gunshots that filled the area with the breath of death, which had been lingering in everyone¡¯s ears, finally stopped.


    Seeing that the enemy had been eliminated, Shao Guang and the others put away their weapons and stood in front of Feng Shao. Shao Guang shouted to Feng Shao, ¡°Report the city lord, the enemy has been repelled, please give instructions!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, ¡°Everyone has worked hard, let¡¯s all go to rest!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The special forces members saluted in unison and then disbanded.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 315.2

    <strong>Night Battle In The Alley (4)</strong>


    The Ziqing Sacred Land disciples looked at Wuling City¡¯s special operations team, feeling like they were in a dream.


    As the disciples of a super-first-ss sect, they are quite knowledgeable.


    But this is the first time they have seen such an iron-blooded team.


    They are obviously not high in realm, but why can they kill so many people without changing their faces?


    A disciple of Ziqing Sacred Land couldn¡¯t help but murmur in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s great that such a group is a friend rather than an enemy.¡±


    Hearing his words, the surrounding disciples also nodded subconsciously, deeply agreeing.


    Against such a group, they really won¡¯t know how they even died.


    It only took half a stick of incense for the Wuling City Special Operations Team to eliminate a troop of nearly two thousand menacing cultivators.All this sounds so incredible, but it actually happened in front of everyone.


    This made the Ziqing Sacred Land disciples, who had suffered from the upheaval in the sect and the tragic death of their fellow disciples, suddenly have new hope in their hearts.


    With such powerful allies, why worry about not beng able to take back the Sacred Land?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    That night, the battle that took ce in the alley rmed the city lord of Hanyang City.


    The city lord of Hanyang City immediately brought people to investigate the situation and found that as far as he could see, there were ruins and blood everywhere.


    The city lord of Hanyang City and his guards had also previously seen the scene of battles between groups of cultivators, but they had never seen such a bloody and terrifying scene.


    Their scalps were numb and they were sweating profusely. The city lord of Hanyang City swallowed subconsciously, and after taking a few deep breaths, he turned his head and asked in a slightly trembling voice, ¡°Old Song, what do you think about this?¡±


    Behind him, a middle-aged man wearing a scribe hat said with a bitter face, ¡°My lord, this subordinate believes that this should be a battle between sect cultivators. Judging from the clothes on the deceased, they should be from the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect. It¡¯s just that these two sects have always had a good rtionship so I really don¡¯t understand why this battle happened.¡±


    Since there were no corpses wearing other sect clothes at the scene, many people subconsciously thought that this was a battle between the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect.


    Although the scene was a bit bloody and weird, it was indeed the greatest possibility.


    Of course, there was another possibility, but they all felt that possibility was too low.


    Who can kill so many people at the same time without losing anything? If it was a Taiqing realm expert or a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse, it shouldn¡¯t be like this!


    After discussing with the middle-aged scribe, the city lord of Hanyang City decided that no matter who did the attack, he should report the matter to the Tiangang Sword Sect first.


    After making a decision, they took people away. Just before leaving, the city lord of Hanyang City subconsciously nced at the only intact mansion on the scene, eyes revealing awe.


    Then he left in a hurry, with an eager look on his face, as if he was afraid of being entangled by some ghost.


    A few dayster, the battle that took ce in the alley was not only known to the Tiangang Sword Sect, but also to the Chongyang Sword Sect, the Xuanlei Sect, and the Ziqing Sacred Land. However, after hearing the news, the reactions of various forces were different.


    The Tiangang Sword Sect immediately dispatched Yan Haoran, the peak master of Yuheng Peak, and led a group of disciples to the alley to sessfully contact Ziqing Sacred Land.


    It was also at this time that the Tiangang Sword Sect finally knew that the mysterious ck-clothed men who caused three consecutive ¡°bloody incidents¡± were actually a special operations team from Wuling City.


    For a moment, Wuling City¡¯s status in the hearts of the Tiangang Sword Sect jumped to the same level as other super-level forces.


    However, the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect chose to remain silent after learning about this matter.


    They did not express any opinions or statements to the outside world, nor did they intend to condemn a certain force.


    If the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect who were outside were not recalled to the mountain one after another, outsiders might think that nothing happened.


    When the news reached Chu Qing¡¯s ears, Chu Qingughed wildly, and cursed at the same time, ¡°Yang Hao! Gong Shenglong! Who told you to abandon me?! You asked for everything that happened to you! You deserve it! You really deserve it! Hahahahaha! Too few people died, they should die more!¡±


    After venting a lot, Chu Qing recovered from the maniacalughter. He supported the table panting, his face involuntarily showing a hideous look.


    No one knew that the reason why heughed so wildly was not only because he felt happy for Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong, but also because he was afraid.


    Yes, he was scared, very scared.


    He was afraid that these murderous devils would sneak into Ziqing Mountain one day and kill him, the self-proimed Holy Lord, directly.


    He now has his own influence and his own confidantes.


    When he had nothing, his heart was higher than the sky, and he was more courageous than anyone else.


    But after having all that he wished for, he began to cherish his own life greatly, and he was extremely afraid of losing it all.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to admit his own fear, even in his own heart, so he could only use wildughter to cover up the fear in his heart.


    But after the wildughter, the fear still lingers like a tarsal maggot.


    No! He can¡¯t sit still! He is the real son of destiny, sooner orter, the whole world will be his! He wants to fight back! He wants those people to know who the chosen one protected by Heavenly Dao is!


    Thinking of this, he shouted loudly, ¡°Someonee! Someonee quickly!¡±


    A momentter, a disciple hurried in and asked, ¡°What orders does the Holy Lord have?¡±


    Chu Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, and said word by word, ¡°Send someone to Jiuyou Sacred Land to meet that guy Xin Ruxiong! Tell him, I agree to his conditions!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 316.1

    <strong>Tiangang Sword Sect Makes A Move (1)</strong>


    Not long after Chu Qing sent people to Jiuyou Sacred Land, a group of more than two hundred disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect came to the foot of Ziqing Mountain.


    The leader is Lin Chao, the eldest disciple of Tiantong in Tianshu Peak, and also the well-known genius among the young disciples of Tiangang Sword Sect.


    They came here to ask Chu Qing to exin his behavior of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors.


    The appearance and purpose of the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect immediately caused panic among the Ziqing Sacred Land disciples who rebelled.


    There are as many as a thousand rebel disciples remaining on Ziqing Mountain, far more than the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    But among the disciples sent by the Tiangang Sword Sect this time, Lin Chao with the highest cultivation base has reached the Indistinguishable Dao realm, and the other disciples are also in the Divine Transformation realm, with the lowest at the Gold Core realm.


    But as far as the cultivation realm is concerned, they are much higher than the group of rebel disciples.


    This group of people is even enough to kill everyone on Ziqing Mountain.The rebel disciples were flustered, and they quickly reported the matter to Chu Qing, asking him for countermeasures.


    Chu Qing was furious, but at the same time deeply disturbed.


    Although he was extremely confident, he also knew that his group would never be able to resist the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect down the mountain.


    But he can¡¯t panic. Because once he himself panicked, the others would follow suit.


    In desperation, Chu Qing had no choice but to bite the bullet and personally negotiate with Lin Chao and others in front of the mountain gate.


    The disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect pay attention to their image when they go out, so when Chu Qing came to the mountain gate, what he saw was a group of cultivators who had the temperament of exiled immortals, beautiful and handsome, and full of imposing aura.


    On the other hand, the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s rebellious disciples were disheveled and depressed, and many people even had dark circles on their eyes.


    When the two sides meet, the high and the low will be judged.


    After Chu Qing took a deep breath, a smile appeared on his face. He cupped his hands at Lin Chao, and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Senior Brother Lin came all the way?¡±


    Among the closely rted sects, disciples are often referred to as brothers and sisters. This is the case between the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, and the same is true between the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Lin Chao stated expressionlessly, ¡°Chu Qing, you have colluded with outsiders, betrayed your own sect, deceived the master and destroyed the ancestors, and killed fellow sect disciples. I, Lin Chao, and all the younger brothers and sisters are here to uphold justice on behalf of the Tiangang Sword Sect! Chu Qing, You better exin yourself!¡±


    Lin Chao gave the option of ¡°exnation¡± on the surface, but Chu Qing understood that they were clearly here to investigate and inquire about the crime.


    Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. What about his Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s matter? It has nothing to do with the Tiangang Sword Sect, right?


    His face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t understand what you are saying. I don¡¯t know what the internal affairs of the Ziqing Sacred Land have to do with the Tiangang Sword Sect? The Tiangang Sword Sect is trying to control others too much, right?¡±


    Lin Chao also said in a cold tone, ¡°Chu Qing, when you colluded with outsiders, why didn¡¯t you think about the rtionship between the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s internal affairs and the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect?¡±


    Chu Qingughed back angrily, ¡°So, is the Tiangang Sword Sect determined to meddle in this business?¡±


    A disciple behind Lin Chao yelled, ¡°Chu Qing! You deceived the master and destroyed the ancestors, and everyone has to punish you! The Tiangang Sword Sect and the Ziqing Sacred Land have thousands of years of friendship, and they share the same spirit. What you have done is truly harming both parties! For us, it¡¯s not meddling in idle business!¡±


    Chu Qing bit back angrily, ¡°You keep saying that I deceived my master and destroyed my ancestors, but what do you know? When Tang Fei killed my father, why didn¡¯t you care about it? Now that I am avenging my father, you say that everyone must punish me? It is simply unreasonable!¡±


    Lin Chao answered coldly, ¡°Chu Qing, no matter how eloquent you are, you can¡¯t hide your crime of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors! The former Ziqing Second Elder poisoned the former Ziqing Holy Lord. The evidence is solid and conclusive, and he deserved to die. You are now pretending to avenge your father for fame, killing fellow sect disciples and causing many fellow sect disciples to die because of you, but you still refuse to repent, you are simply worse than a beast!¡±


    After speaking, Lin Chao drew out his long sword and shouted, ¡°Today we will do justice for the heavens and kill scum like you!¡±


    The rest of the Tiangang Sword Sect disciples also drew out their long swords and shouted in unison, ¡°Do justice for the sky, kill the scum!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable! It¡¯s unreasonable! Does your Tiangang Sword Sect really treat me, Chu Qing, like a soft persimmon?¡± Chu Qing was also furious, and shouted, ¡°Everyone obey orders, kill all these hypocrites for me!¡±


    When the rebellious disciples of Ziqing Sacred met and faced the disciples of Tiangang Sword Sect, they were already a little uneasy.


    Hearing that Chu Qing had quarreled with Lin Chao, everyone felt even more bitter.


    At this time, when they heard that Chu Qing was going to start a war with the Tiangang Sword Sect, many people¡¯s expressions immediately changed, and they turned around and ran away without even thinking about it!


    This run directly ran away hundreds of people. The originally aggressive team turned into a mob in an instant.


    Lin Chao didn¡¯t expect the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s rebellious disciples to be so worthless, to the point that he was taken aback. But he saw the opportunity very quickly, and reacted in an instant, shouting, ¡°Junior brothers and sisters,e with me, attack Ziqing Mountain, and wipe out these scum!¡±


    Chu Qing was also confused by these fleeing people on his own side, and he couldn¡¯t react for a while. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Chao was in front of him that Chu Qing finally came to his senses, and quickly drew out his long sword to fight Lin Chao.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 316.2

    <strong>Tiangang Sword Sect Makes A Move (2)</strong>


    As the first person in the younger generation of the Tiangang Sword Sect, Lin Chao has a high cultivation base that is considered outstanding even in the entire Upper Domain.


    Chu Qing cultivatedte, even though he had many adventures, how could hepare to Lin Chao? So as soon as he came up, Chu Qing was beaten back by Lin Chao.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him being the son of fortune with the ability to leapfrog battles, he would have been defeated by Lin Chao as soon as they fought.


    But even though Chu Qing has the treatment of a son of fortune, the situation of the others is not so good. When the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect rushed up like wolves and tigers, several Ziqing Sacred Land rebel disciples screamed and fell to the ground just by meeting each other.


    This battle was a one-sided situation from the beginning.


    While the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect were beating up Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s rebel disciples, the other two teams of Tiangang Sword Sect disciples who were waiting to ambush hundreds of meters away showed doubts.


    It¡¯s already like this, why haven¡¯t they seen people from the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect?


    The Tiangang Sword Sect came here this time with full preparations, and it is impossible that they brought only two hundred people in this action.The enemies they expected, besides these Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s rebel disciples, also include the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect led by Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong respectively.


    In order to achieve sess in one fell swoop, they formted a simple n.


    First, Lin Chao would fight to lure the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, and then the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect who had been waiting would rush out at this time, annihting the enemy in one fell swoop.


    The battle n is very simple, but there are no loopholes since Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong wouldn¡¯t just watch their own allies being beaten unterally.


    But they waited for a long time, only to see Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s rebel disciples struggling to support themselves. As for the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, they couldn¡¯t even see a shadow of them.


    When everyone was puzzled, they suddenly saw a red light flying down from the mountain and directly shot into the crowd of Tiangang Sword Sect.


    Several disciples were caught off guard and were beaten until they vomited blood and flew backward.


    A slightly savage female voice came out from the red light, and the voice was full of anger, ¡°You bastards from the Tiangang Sword Sect, how dare you bully my big brother Chu Qing! I, Yang Youqing, will make you miserable today!¡±


    As the little sister of Yang Hao, and as the daughter of Yang Shaoling, the master of the Chongyang Sword Sect, Yang Youqing has outstanding talents, and she has been poured with sect resources since she was a child.


    Her cultivation base is naturally much stronger than regr disciples of other sects.


    Her move actually stopped the Tiangang Sword Sect¡¯s offensive, and it gave Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s rebel disciples who were struggling to support themselves a rare respite.


    Yang Youqing¡¯s appearance seemed to turn on a certain switch.


    At the next moment, three rays of light of different colors suddenly flew onto the battlefield, fighting with the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    It was Xu Mingyu, Miao Fengyan, and Gu Sheng.


    Among their peers, the four daughters can be regarded as the proud daughters of heaven, and their cultivation base far surpasses their peers.


    The joining of the four girls is like a shot in the arm for Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s rebellious disciples.


    The situation that was originally like being defeated back into the mountain was abruptly brought back by the four girls in an instant.


    However, the Tiangang Sword Sect has been famous for thousands of years, so how can it be easy to fight? When the four women first appeared, the Tiangang Sword Sect was caught off guard and several people were injured, while the offensive stalled a bit.


    But immediately, they regrouped and continued to attack aggressively.


    Xu Mingyu held the long sword in her hand, the sword was like a rainbow, and she sent several people flying one after another.


    Just when she was about to rush to Chu Qing¡¯s side to help him fight against Lin Chao, a girl with an ice-cold temperament suddenly attacked with a sword.


    Shocked, Xu Mingyu hastily blocked with her sword.


    Just hearing the sound of shing metal, Xu Mingyu felt a huge force that traveled along the long sword, through the arms, and all the way to her chest, which made her almost vomit blood immediately.


    Xu Mingyu exerted all her strength to use her sword art, and only then barely forced the opponent back.


    She looked intently at the other party, only to see a girl in white clothes, holding a long sword, with an aura like a mysterious heavenly goddess, looking at her coldly.


    The girl said lightly, ¡°The name is Yu Binn, under the lineage of Master Wuyue in Tianji Peak, please give me advice!¡±


    Yu Binn!


    When Xu Mingyu heard this name, she couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with shock.


    The name Yu Binn has always been associated with Lin Chao in Beizhou.


    It is rumored that this woman¡¯s talent is as high as Lin Chao¡¯s, and her cultivation base is as deep as that of Lin Chao.


    She was once called the ¡°Twin Prides of Tiangang¡± together with Lin Chao.


    Thest group of two people who are qualified to be called the ¡°Twin Prides of Tiangang¡± is the Wing Emperor Ji Wuya and the sect master of Tiangang Sword Sect Peng Wuji a few thousand years ago.


    It was onlyter that Liu Shou rose like aet and defeated Yu Binn first, and then Lin Chao. The fame of the two was then overshadowed by Liu Shou who rose against the sky.


    But Liu Shou¡¯s ability to beat these two doesn¡¯t mean she also has this ability! One must know that when Yu Binn became famous, Xu Mingyu hadn¡¯t embarked on the road of cultivation yet!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 317.1

    <strong>The Tiangang Sword Sect Makes A Move (3)</strong>


    Xu Mingyu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Your Tiangang Sword Sect is so unreasonable that you meddle in my Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s internal affairs for no reason. Could it be that the Tiangang Sword Sect feels that they are invincible in the world and want to intervene in everything?¡±


    A trace of sarcasm appeared on Yu Binn¡¯s ice-cold face, ¡°Miss Xu has devoted herself so much to her lover, it¡¯s really touching. I just don¡¯t know how her respected master will feel if she knows about it.¡±


    Xu Mingyu¡¯s face turned pale immediately.


    Although she has been determined to follow Chu Qing, the betrayal of her master has always been a lingering shadow in her heart, and it is also the ugliest stain in her life.


    These days, although Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s rebel disciples are respectful to her, she always feels that they are pointing at her behind her back.


    For this reason, she also got angry for no reason many times, and many rebel disciples suffered as a result.


    Many people didn¡¯t mention it, but they were already secretly dissatisfied with her in their hearts.


    Xu Mingyu also knew that she was somewhat questionable, but she still couldn¡¯t let it gopletely. Being ridiculed by Yu Binn at this moment, Xu Mingyu immediately felt a sense of panic. But after panicking, Xu Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but be angry from embarrassment.She yelled at Yu Binn angrily, ¡°You woman must meddle in our own business, don¡¯t you? Then I will let you go to the underworld to continue meddling in other¡¯s business today!¡±


    Yu Binn sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll see if you have that capability!¡±


    Before the words fell, the two fought fiercely together again.


    Although the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect led by Lin Chao were originally supposed to serve as bait, this does not mean that they are not strong. In fact, with only two hundred people, it is more than enough to deal with Chu Qing and the others.


    Although Yang Youqing and the other three women joined in, it was still not enough to change the situation on the battlefield.


    In just a few moments, the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s rebel disciples screamed and fell to the ground one after another.


    As the number of casualties gradually increased, more and more of Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s rebel disciples lost their courage and joined the team of escaping disciples one after another.


    Although Yang Youqing and the others tried their best to stop them, they failed to change the situation of the rebel disciples running away one after another.


    As more and more of his own subordinates died in battle, Chu Qing¡¯s heart felt like being pierced with a knife.


    He wanted to rush into the crowd and kill in all directions, but Lin Chao alone had already overwhelmed him.


    He gritted his teeth, his expression was ferocious, and his moves gradually became chaotic.


    However, Lin Chao remained as steady as Mount Tai, and he did not break his stride while attacking fiercely, gradually pushing Chu Qing into a desperate situation.


    There was another soft shing sound, and another wound appeared on Chu Qing¡¯s right arm.


    If he hadn¡¯t been able to dodge quickly, and at the same time was extremely lucky, the sword just now could directly cut off his right arm.


    But with more and more wounds on his body, Chu Qing felt hopeless from the bottom of his heart.


    Was he really going to die here?


    No, no! He can¡¯t die! He still has a lot of things to do, there are so many beauties to be included in the harem waiting for him, how can he die here, under the hands of this guy?


    Just when Chu Qing was struggling to think about how to break the situation, a savage and eager voice suddenly came, ¡°Big brother Chu Qing, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    It¡¯s Yang Youqing!


    Yang Youqing fought her way into the battle circle and came to Chu Qing¡¯s side.


    Without hesitation, she rushed towards Lin Chao.


    However, Lin Chao was not flustered, he waved his long sword, resolved Yang Youqing¡¯s sword moves lightly, and then said tly, ¡°Miss Yang, you and I haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, pleasee and be safe.¡±


    Yang Youqing said angrily, ¡°Hmph! Lin Chao, you are such a shameless viin, you actually bullied my big brother Chu Qing! If you are capable, you can lower yourself to the level of cultivation and have a fair fight with big brother Chu Qing!¡±


    Lin Chao was amused and said, ¡°Miss Yang, what are you talking about? This is a battlefield, not a martial arts arena for your Chongyang Sword Sect! What¡¯s more, you want me to lower my cultivation base to fight against a shameless person who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors? Is he worthy?¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless! Watch my sword!¡±


    With Yang Youqing joining the fight, Chu Qing¡¯s precarious situation was pulled back a bit. The two fought side by side, and were evenly matched with Lin Chao for a while.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the battle between Xu Mingyu and Yu Binn was equally fierce.


    No, to be more precise, it should be ¡°tragic.¡±


    Although there are rumors from the outside world that among the younger generation of the Tiangang Sword Sect, Yu Binn¡¯s cultivation base is second only to Lin Chao.


    But in fact, this is just Yu Binn being too low-key.


    Lin Chao had said in private more than once that if he really fought with all his strength, he would probably be defeated by Yu Binn.


    Others only thought he was being modest, but what he said was actually the truth.


    In the initial moves, Yu Binn didn¡¯t fully use the true strength of her cultivation base, but she had already dispelled Xu Mingyu¡¯s killing move lightly.


    Afterward, when Yu Binn counterattacked with her sword, Xu Mingyu onlysted a few moves, and was injured by the sword one after another in various ces on her body.


    In a panic, Xu Mingyu¡¯s sword moves became more and more chaotic. However, her attacks were more than fierce but not calm enough.


    Yu Binn responded to all changes with the same calm, swiping her long sword freely. In Xu Mingyu¡¯s storm-like offensive, she was indescribably rxed and freehand.


    Judging from the scene, Xu Mingyu was already desperate, but Yu Binn seemed to be ying around.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 317.2

    <strong>The Tiangang Sword Sect Makes A Move (4)</strong>


    After randomly picking off Xu Mingyu¡¯s ultimate move, Yu Binn said lightly, ¡°Xu Mingyu, logically I¡¯m from your master¡¯s generation, so you should call me uncle-master. I believe that Murong Pianpian is also a genius of the generation, and I have also known about her for a long time. The personal disciple she chose should have good aptitude.


    It is a pity that even if the talent is peerless, it is useless if the mind is not right. Today, I will teach you, an unworthy disciple, on behalf of your master!¡±


    Xu Mingyu looked stern and looked like a madman, and roared angrily, ¡°What do you know? Chu Qing is everything to me! He insists on avenging his father, what else can I do except help him? What right do you have to say that about me? If we switch ces, I¡¯m afraid that you are not as good as me!¡±


    Yu Binn was taken aback, and there was a hint ofplexity in his eyes.


    She murmured in a low voice, ¡°Who said I haven¡¯t encountered such a situation? But even if I stood by his side at that time, so what? I can¡¯t do anything, I can¡¯t help anything, I can only just watch him go further and further away, nevering back¡­¡±


    Xu Mingyu also couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. Obviously, she didn¡¯t expect Yu Binn, the genius Yu Binn, who is well-known in the entire Upper Domain, to have fallen into such a dilemma.


    But then, she saw Yu Binn¡¯s expression turned cold, and said, ¡°But no matter what, being a teacher for one day and being a father for life, the grace of upbringing is greater than heaven. No matter what difficulties you have, it¡¯s not a reason for you to betray the teacher who taught you. It¡¯s not a reason for you to deceive the master and destroy the ancestors!¡±


    As she said that, Yu Binn¡¯s sword suddenly became sharper. Xu Mingyu onlysted a few moves, and couldn¡¯t help but cry secretly. It turned out that Yu Binn hadn¡¯t tried her best just now. At this time, with all her strength, she had no room to resist.In her heart, she also had the idea of ??retreating.


    At this time, a coquettish voice suddenly came, ¡°Little sister Mingyu, I will help you!¡±


    Xu Mingyu¡¯s eyes lit up immediately.


    It¡¯s Miao Fengyan!


    Miao Fengyan¡¯s strength is much stronger than Xu Mingyu¡¯s. She was holding a long halberd shrouded in lightning, and her momentum was magnificent. As soon as she came up, she rushed towards Yu Binn. Under this offensive, Yu Binn was forced to take two steps back.


    But in a short while, Yu Binn stabilized her position and stepped forward.


    Her face was cold, and her sword moves were steady.


    With just a few gestures, Miao Fengyan¡¯s fierce offensive was easily resolved.


    She said coldly, ¡°Miao Fengyan, because you are a disciple of the Xuanlei Sect, I will give you onest chance. If you get out now, I will let you go.¡±


    Miao Fengyan sneered and said, ¡°Yu Binn, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you! Others say that you are the number one among the younger generation of female talents in Beizhou, but I just don¡¯t believe it! Today, let¡¯spete!¡±


    Yu Binn snorted coldly, ¡°You really don¡¯t know your own level!¡±


    With Miao Fengyan joining, Xu Mingyu¡¯s crisis was temporarily lifted.


    But what she thinks more about at the moment is not how to kill Yu Binn, but to leave the battlefield.


    She knew Miao Fengyan¡¯s ability very well, and knew that even if the two of them worked together, they would definitely not be Yu Binn¡¯s opponent.


    But Miao Fengyan¡¯s heart is higher than the sky, and she is arrogant.


    If Xu Mingyu warned rashly, she might not only be unable to leave the battlefield but also be med by Miao Fengyan.


    With such hesitation, Xu Mingyu¡¯s sword moves inevitably became somewhat sluggish. And Yu Binn took advantage of this opportunity to easily suppress Miao Fengyan.


    The two fought hand in hand, and Miao Fengyan finally knew that she couldn¡¯t defeat Yu Binn.


    She couldn¡¯t help feeling ashamed and annoyed. She couldn¡¯t help but shout at Xu Mingyu, ¡°Xu Mingyu, what are you still doing? Why don¡¯t you help me get rid of this woman?¡±


    Miao Fengyan¡¯s words seemed to relieve a certain crux in Xu Mingyu¡¯s heart. After taking a deep look at Miao Fengyan, she turned around and ran up the mountain without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Miao Fengyan couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    Yu Binn sneered, ¡°A rabble is a rabble.¡±


    Miao Fengyan became angry from embarrassment, and shouted, ¡°Yu Binn, even if I risk my life today, I will keep you here!¡±


    As she said that, Miao Fengyan attacked with all her strength regardless,pletely giving up on her defense.


    Yu Binn responded calmly and resolved Miao Fengyan¡¯s killing moves one by one.


    All martial arts practitioners know that when attacking, one¡¯s own weakness will often be exposed, and attacking when the opponent has just finished attacking and trying to recover can help gain the upper hand.


    But once an ultimate move is resolved, then the opponent¡¯s own offensive will inevitably be sluggish, and this moment is fatal for anyone.


    And Yu Binn was waiting for this moment!


    Miao Fengyan¡¯s ultimate move was resolved, her next offensive was dyed, and the opportunity was wide open.


    Miao Fengyan suddenly felt something was wrong, and quickly took a defensive position.


    It¡¯s just that the halberd is a long weapon, and the difficulty of transitioning between attack and defense is much higher than that of the long sword.


    Before she could take back the halberd, Yu Binn stabbed her chest with a sword.


    She opened her eyes wide, eyes revealing an unbelievable color. It was just a severe pain in her chest, but it clearly told her that her life was about to end here.


    Yu Binn looked into her unwilling eyes, and said lightly, ¡°You could have be a future giant in the first ce. It¡¯s a pity that you made a mistake and followed the wrong person.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Yu Binn drew out her long sword, and blood spurted from Miao Fengyan¡¯s chest, while her eyes looked nkly at the sky.


    Was she really¡­ doing something wrong?


    In thest moment of her life, only this question kept echoing in her mind.


    But this question is destined to never be answered.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 318.1

    <strong>The Way Out (1)</strong>


    The battle at the foot of Ziqing Mountain can be said to have exceeded the expectations of both sides.


    Chu Qing knew that the Tiangang Sword Sect was very powerful, but he was confident in his subordinates. After all, he is the son of fortune, and his experience of smooth sailing even in the midst of various ups and downs in the past few years has already made him full of confidence.


    He believed that with nearly a thousand disciples on Ziqing Mountain, it would be enough to fight against the mere two hundred disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    Although the participation of Yang Youqing and the others brought the bnce of the battle back a little bit, it was not enough to change the final oue.


    What surprised the Tiangang Sword Sect was that from the beginning to the end, the reinforcements from the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect they had been waiting for never showed up.


    Before setting off, the sect master and the peak masters of the six peaks had already conveyed the purpose of their trip to them.


    Attacking Chu Qing is the second priority, the most important thing is to attack the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect.


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong may not be killed, but they must suffer heavy losses, in order to show the Tiangang Sword Sect¡¯s unquestionable attitude.In other words, only if the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect take action, can the Tiangang Sword Sect have a chance to achieve their goal when attacking Chu Qing. However, the reality of the situation greatly reduced the effect of their shot this time.


    So both Chu Qing¡¯s side and Tiangang Sword Sect¡¯s side were very dissatisfied with this result.


    Under the cover of Yang Youqing and Gu Sheng, two ¡°confidantes,¡± Chu Qing was able to get away from Lin Chao. But the other Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s rebel disciples who failed to evacuate in time suffered massive casualties.


    Chu Qing took Yang Youqing and Gu Sheng with him, and he led the remaining rebel disciples to retreat all the way.


    And the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect chased and killed them all the way.


    The two sides fought from the foot of the mountain to the mountain gate, from the mountain gate to the mountain, and from the mountain to the back mountain.


    When they arrived at the back mountain, Chu Qing was forced to take the rest of the people to retreat from the secret passage they identally discovered before, and only then did he save his own life.


    But looking behind him again, he saw that from nearly a thousand dog legs, now there are only a dozen of them left. Needless to say, the others were either dead or captured.


    Thinking of the foundation he had worked so hard to create, and being beaten back to almost the state before he broke out to rise, Chu Qing was so angry that he could vomit three liters of blood.


    But to Chu Qing, it doesn¡¯t matter how many of Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s rebel disciples die, the one that hurts him the most is Miao Fengyan¡¯s death.


    Although he has four confidantes, each of them is a sweetheart to him! How could he not feel pain when he lost a sweetheart like this?


    He looked up to the sky and roared angrily, ¡°Tiangang Sword Sect! Wuling City! I, Chu Qing, am ipatible with you!¡±


    Then he spurted blood wildly and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    When he woke up, it was alreadyte at night. The surroundings were quiet and pitch ck, and only a dozen or so figures could be vaguely seen lying prone around him, without even seeing the light of a fire. He could barely tell that they were in a dense forest right now.


    He raised his head nkly and thinking of everything that happened today, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a pain in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    At this time, a joyful female voice sounded, ¡°Big brother Chu Qing, you finally woke up!¡±


    Before Chu Qing could react, he felt a soft body hug him, buried her head in his arms, and started crying, ¡°Big brother Chu Qing, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine! I know that Sister Miao¡¯s death makes you very sad, but you can only avenge Sister Miao if you cheer yourself up!¡±


    Chu Qing sighed, caressed the girl in her arms, and said in a low voice, ¡°Qing¡¯er, I¡¯m really useless, I can¡¯t even keep the woman I love. I¡­ I¡¯m really ashamed of your trust in me!¡±


    Yang Youqing raised her head, and her little pear blossom face was crying so hard that she shook her head again and again, ¡°Stop talking, big brother Chu Qing, this is not your fault at all! It was Xu Mingyu and Yu Binn who really killed sister Miao. That b*tch!¡±


    Speaking of this, Yang Youqing gritted her teeth with resentment on her face.


    Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Why is this matter rted to Mingyu?¡±


    Yang Youqing said bitterly, ¡°Big brother Chu Qing, during the time you were in aa, Sister Gu and I have already asked clearly. The reason why Sister Miao died tragically is that she helped that lowly b*tch Xu Mingyu to resist Yu Binn, but Xu Mingyu ignored Sister Miao and left the battle without a word, causing Sister Miao to fight Yu Binn alone which led to her defeat and death. If she hadn¡¯t been so selfish, how could Sister Miao have died tragically under Yu Binn¡¯s sword?¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s face was pale with disbelief. He shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Mingyu is kind-hearted, how could she do such a thing? I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Yang Youqing didn¡¯t expect that Chu Qing would actually excuse Xu Mingyu at this time, and couldn¡¯t help but angrily scold him, ¡°Big brother Chu Qing, you would rather trust that lowly b*tch Xu Mingyu more than trust and believe in me? Well, since you don¡¯t believe me, you might as well ask Sister Gu again! Xu Mingyu left the battle without a word, she saw it with her own eyes!¡±


    After speaking, Yang Youqing said loudly, ¡°Sister Gu, Big Brother Chu Qing doesn¡¯t believe my words, soe and tell Big Brother Chu Qing!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 318.2

    <strong>The Way Out (2)</strong>


    After a while, a figure walked slowly. Through the faint moonlight, Chu Qing recognized that this person was Gu Sheng. Chu Qing took a deep breath, and said to Gu Sheng in a deep voice, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, Qing¡¯er said that Fengyan was killed by Mingyu, is there such a thing?¡±


    Gu Sheng nced at Yang Youqing lightly, and said calmly, ¡°Youqing has made it very clear, you can choose to believe it, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t believe it, why ask me?¡±


    Gu Sheng¡¯s speech has always been cold and indifferent, but because of this, she almost never lies. Regarding Yang Youqing¡¯s words, Chu Qing may only believe seven points. But for Gu Sheng, he believed very much.


    Gu Sheng¡¯s words undoubtedly confirmed the fact that Xu Mingyu left the battle without a word and caused Miao Fengyan¡¯s death.


    Chu Qing felt his heart ache again, and once again felt blood about to pour out into his throat. But he swallowed the mouthful of blood abruptly, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Where is Xu Mingyu? Call her here!¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Youqing couldn¡¯t help but show a smile. She said loudly, ¡°Miao Fengyan, Chu Qing¡¯s big brother wants you to exin why Sister Miao was killed by you, why don¡¯t youe out quickly?¡±


    After a long time, only faint breathing and insects could be heard around, and there was no other movement.


    Yang Youqing and Gu Sheng looked at each other, feeling something wrong in their hearts. They quickly stood up and ran to the ce where Xu Mingyu was resting before, only to find that there was no one there.Yang Youqing couldn¡¯t help but be furious. She grabbed a rebel disciple who was lying on the side resting due to serious injuries, and said angrily, ¡°Where¡¯s that lowly b*tch Xu Mingy? Where did she go?¡±


    Yang Youqing¡¯s actions were so rough that she touched the disciple¡¯s wound, and the disciple couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth in pain. He said angrily, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know, I fell asleep early¡­¡±


    Yang Youqing was filled with resentment, and she threw the disciple to the ground. Probably still feeling angry, Yang Youqing kicked the disciple several times in session, causing the disciple to scream in pain.


    Yang Youqing kicked and cursed angrily, ¡°Sleep! Sleep! You know how to sleep! Since you like to sleep so much, you might as well just keep sleeping forever and never wake up again!¡±


    Yang Youqing, the youngest daughter of Yang Shaoling and the little princess of the Chongyang Sword Sect, is almost a little devil-like existence in the Chongyang Sword Sect.


    All the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect were afraid when they saw Yang Youqing, and they didn¡¯t dare to provoke her.


    As a result, Yang Youqing became more arrogant and rude, punching and kicking people frequently.


    The disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect suffered unspeakably, but they could only dare to be angry and dare not speak out.


    In this world, only Chu Qing can control Yang Youqing, even Yang Hao does not want anything to do with this little sister.


    But Chu Qing felt that Yang Youqing¡¯s savagery and willfulness actually looked very cute, and didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with such a Yang Youqing.


    Anyway, as long as she doesn¡¯t vent her temper on him, in Chu Qing¡¯s eyes, everything about Yang Youqing is perfect.


    But at this moment, when Yang Youqing vented on the seriously injured disciple, the screams seemed to directly prate into the souls of the disciples.


    They watched this scene but did not dare to intervene.


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but say to Chu Qing, ¡°Master Holy Lord, Junior Brother Lang Yan is seriously injured. If he is beaten like this, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say theter parts of the sentence, but Chu Qing must have understood what he was going to say.


    However, Chu Qing answered with a gloomy face, ¡°If you can¡¯t even look down on an individual, what¡¯s the use of keeping such a subordinate?¡±


    The rebel disciples all opened their eyes wide and looked at Chu Qing with disbelief.


    They already said that he was seriously injured! How can they expect him to take care of someone when he is seriously injured?


    At this moment, many people couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was right for them to choose to follow Chu Qing.


    Yang Youqing punched and kicked Lang Yan until he was dying, and then stopped. She said bitterly, ¡°Now that I am employing people, your life will be retained for the time being! If you can¡¯t make up for your mistakes, you will be crushed to ashes!¡±


    Gu Sheng said lightly, ¡°You beat him like this, even if you say something, can he still hear it?¡±


    She nced indifferently at Lang Yan who was about to be beaten to death, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. She turned to Chu Qing and said, ¡°Chu Qing, put Xu Mingyu¡¯s matter aside for now, let¡¯s talk about our current situation first. Now we can¡¯t stay in the area around Mount Ziqing, we have to make ns for the next step as soon as possible.¡±


    Chu Qing asked with a gloomy face, ¡°In your opinion, what should we do?¡±


    Gu Sheng obviously had a secret n in mind, and she replied without hesitation, ¡°Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect separated from us. For now, they are not to be believed. My suggestion is to go east and go to the Gu family. With the support of the Gu family, we should still be able to make aeback.¡±


    Hearing this, Yang Youqing spoke, dissatisfied, ¡°Why can¡¯t we go to Mount Chongyang? Isn¡¯t our Chongyang Sword Sect much stronger than your Gu family?¡±


    Gu Sheng nced at her lightly, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, ¡°No matter how strong the Chongyang Sword Sect is, if they don¡¯t want to contribute, what can we do? Do you think that the Chongyang Sword Sect will have it in their hearts to help Chu Qing make aeback just for the sake of your face?¡±


    Yang Youqing was furious, and was about to speak when Chu Qing said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do as you said, go to the Gu family!¡±


    Yang Youqing said eagerly, ¡°Big Brother Chu Qing, what¡¯s the benefit of going to the Gu family? Can the Gu family help us fight against the Tiangang Sword Sect? The only one in Beizhou that can fight against the Tiangang Sword Sect is our Chongyang Sword Sect!¡±


    Chu Qing shook his head and said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, don¡¯t say any more, I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±


    Yang Youqing red at Gu Sheng bitterly, stomped his feet, and said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t listen to me! You will know who is right when you suffer!¡±


    Gu Sheng looked at Yang Youqing¡¯s back from a distance, her eyes mysterious.


    She proposed to go to the Gu family, not only for Chu Qing¡¯s sake but also for the Gu family¡¯s sake. Today¡¯s defeat made Gu Sheng see many things clearly, and she couldn¡¯t help but re-examine Chu Qing in her heart.


    Perhaps, she has to consider another path¡­


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 319.1

    <strong>The Gu Family Of Beizhou (1)</strong>


    While Chu Qing and the others decided to defect to the Gu family, the envoy sent by Chu Qing finally met the people from Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    In fact, before uniting with many forces to rebel against the Ziqing Sacred Land, Chu Qing had already made contact with Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    As a son of fortune, or rather, a son of fortune that has grown enough, what Chu Qingcks the most are connections.


    And Xin Ruxiong of Jiuyou Sacred Land is one of Chu Qing¡¯s contacts.


    Since the battle between Wuling City and Yunjian Pavilion more than four years ago, Jiuyou Sacred Land was severely damaged and forced to close the mountain.


    Therefore, in the past few years, the Cultivation World has lost sight of the disciples of the Jiuyou Sacred Land, and the entire Dongzhou has also lived in peace.


    As for the Jiuyou Sacred Land, there has been a huge power change without outsiders knowing.


    Tao Yan and his Jiuyou Generals had fallen in Wuling City.In addition to adding a rich touch to the record of the three powerhouses of Yunjian Pavilion, it also provided Xin Ruxiong with a great opportunity.


    Taking advantage of theck of high-levelbat power in the Jiuyou Sacred Land, Xin Ruxiong wooed the veterans of all parties in Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Through various means, he sessfully won the support of many elders, and two years ago, he became the Jiuyou Holy Lord step by step.


    With a Divine Transformation realm cultivation, Xin Ruxiong ascended to the position of Holy Lord and can be regarded as the first of its kind in the history of the Jiuyou Sacred Land. The legendary story of his rise can almost bepared with Tang Fei.


    After gaining the power of Jiuyou Sacred Land, Xin Ruxiong did not act as ostentatious as Tao Yan and Chi Xuan, but instead, he advocated recuperation. Although Jiuyou Sacred Land has the two ¡°death-free gold medals¡± of guarding the Cave of the Demon King and the Jiuyou Abyss, this does not mean that they can be unscrupulous.


    Back then, Chi Xuan¡¯s excessive and perverse behavior had already aroused dissatisfaction from many forces. If the Jiuyou Sacred Land does not want to find a way to reconcile with the various forces of Dongzhou, then what is waiting for the Jiuyou Sacred Land may be a joint crusade by many forces.


    After all, it does not have to be the Jiuyou Sacred Land that guards the Cave of the Demon King and the Jiuyou Abyss. If thingse to that point, all the forces in Dongzhou can form an alliance to jointly guard the entirety of Jiuyou Mountain.


    For this reason, in addition to recovering and recuperating, Xin Ruxiong has focused his energy on diplomacy in the past few years. And Chu Qing is one of his diplomatic achievements.


    It¡¯s just that the process of getting acquainted with Chu Qing was really not pleasant. And this matter has something to do with Beizhou¡¯s Gu family.


    The Gu Family is located in the east of Beizhou, adjacent to Dongzhou.


    There are three Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses in the Gu family, and there are as many as ten Taiqing realm experts.


    The Gu family is a well-known cultivation family.


    A year ago, Gu Chuanfang, who was the head of the Gu family at the time, announced to the outside world that he was recruiting a son-inw for his only daughter, Gu Sheng.


    Gu Chuanfang has two sons and one daughter, both of whom are outstanding talents.


    The two sons are less than forty years old, and they have already stepped into the realm of Divine Transformation, which can be regarded as outstanding among cultivators.


    And his daughter, Gu Sheng, is even more talented than her two elder brothers.


    At the age of neen, Yingying has already be a Gold Core realm cultivator, and it is very likely that she will step into the realm of Divine Transformation before the age of thirty.


    This kind of talent, although notparable to peerless women like Leng Lingyue and Xiao Ruoyao, is extremely rare.


    There are rumors that Gu Sheng not only has outstanding aptitude, but also has the appearance of a moonflower, and her beauty can even bepared with Shao Yunqing and Lin Xiaoran.


    Therefore, all forces and families, in order to win the heart of the beautiful woman, came to the Gu family in Beizhou one after another, asking to marry the beautiful woman.


    And Xin Ruxiong was one of the many suitors.


    Xin Ruxiong, in his thirties, became the Holy Lord of Jiuyou Sacred Land, one of the five super-first-ss powers in Dongzhou.


    His status was so high that he was unrivaled among the many suitors.


    Xin Ruxiong also felt that there shouldn¡¯t be any surprises during this trip.


    Gu Sheng, a peerless beauty, will definitely be in his pocket.


    To marry Gu Sheng, for him, not only is he marrying a beautiful woman, but more importantly, he will gain the support of the Gu family in Beizhou, making his position in Jiuyou Sacred Land even more firm, as steady as Mount Tai.


    So in Xin Ruxiong¡¯s heart, Gu Sheng is someone he is bound to win!


    But what he never expected was that among the many suitors, a little-known Chu Qing appeared. It was this Chu Qing who made him stumble on this matter.


    When Gu Sheng was out to y, he was attacked by a demon cultivator, and his guard maid was killed and injured. Seeing that Gu Sheng was about to be taken away by the cultivator, Chu Qing appeared out of nowhere at this moment.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 319.2

    <strong>The Gu Family Of Beizhou (2)</strong>


    Heroes saving beauty is undoubtedly an old-fashioned but extremely useful method of picking up girls.


    After Chu Qing went all out, all three demon cultivators died in Chu Qing¡¯s hands, but he himself was exhausted and almost died.


    Gu Sheng took him back home to take good care of him, and then pulled Chu Qing back from the ws of death.


    As a result, during the process of taking care of him, the two fell in love with each other for a long time, and they decided to make a private decision for life.


    It¡¯s ridiculous that while the other suitors were still trying their best to figure out how to win the heart of the beautiful woman, Chu Qing stole the house without everyone knowing.


    It can only be said that this time, it is fate, and it cannot be forced.


    Although Chu Qing was already Tang Fei¡¯s personal disciple at that time, in terms of status, he was not worth mentioning among the many suitors.


    Therefore, when Gu Chuanfang, the head of the Gu family, learned of this, he was furious and he put his daughter under house arrest and expelled Chu Qing from the Gu family.If it weren¡¯t for Chu Qing having the Ziqing Sacred Land behind him, Gu Chuanfang might have directly killed this guy.


    But our proud son of fortune will definitely not be so simple and let it go. He simply joined the proposal team and became one of the many suitors.


    While preparing to propose marriage to Gu¡¯s family, Xin Ruxiong didn¡¯t put all his attention on Gu Sheng but allocated part of his energy to make friends with other talents. And Chu Qing, who is the only direct descendant of Ziqing Holy Lord, is one of his targeted friends.


    Regarding Xin Ruxiong¡¯s initiative to show his favor, Chu Qing never refused.


    When ites to the various pills, magical items, and spirit treasures presented by Xin Ruxiong, Chu Qing¡¯s mouth refused, but in fact, his hands epted them all unceremoniously.


    In a few days, the two called each other brothers, so good that they wished they could wear a single pair of trousers.


    With Xin Ruxiong¡¯s status, taking the initiative to make friends with Chu Qing can be regarded as surrendering his status. Logically, Chu Qing should be ttered. But when has the son of fortune in this world ever had the mentality of being ¡°ttered¡± except in front of beautiful women?


    Their only attitude is to make a mile out of an inch and go even further!


    Therefore, in Xin Ruxiong¡¯s eyes, Chu Qing was rtively humble and polite at the beginning, but he got carried away after a while. In the end, he even really regarded himself as a person above everyone, and went straight and forth in front of Xin Ruxiong, as if the two were really half-brothers.


    With a smile on his face, Xin Ruxiong said that Chu Qing was a soft-tempered person, but in fact, he looked down on Chu Qing in his heart. He just invested in him in advance for the sake of him being Tang Fei¡¯s only personal disciple!


    Speaking of which, Xin Ruxiong has invested in quite a few talents, but there really is no one who is as aggressive as Chu Qing.


    During this period, Xin Ruxiong did not deny that he came to marry the young miss of the Gu family. Chu Qing, on the other hand, patted his chest and assured Xin Ruxiong that he would do his best to assist Xin Ruxiong in courting the beautiful woman.


    Xin Ruxiong really believed it at the time, which made him unable to bear the p in the face afterward.


    What happenedter was like watching a big drama.


    First, the talents of all parties made their debut and showed themselves on the stage specially set up by the Gu family; then the suitors presented their carefully prepared dowry gifts to show their sincerity.


    In the end, the young miss of the Gu family appeared on stage in person.


    After the appearance of the young miss of the Gu family, Chu Qing, who had been inactive in the previous two rounds ofpetition, immediately became active.


    He held up a sky fire red lotus that no one knew where he got, and he came out more and more, walked directly onto the stage, put the sky fire red lotus in Gu Sheng¡¯s hand, and dered to marry Gu Sheng as his wife.


    Xin Ruxiong has plotted countless things in his life, and he doesn¡¯t know how many people have been tricked by him to the point of helplessness.


    Even Feng Shao, the majestic City Lord of Wuling City and son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion, can only let him out of the city when he has the overall upper hand, which shows his scheming skills.


    But even such a person with a deep scheming background has to admit at this moment that he was yed by a little-known little bastard!


    At this moment, Xin Ruxiong wished he could rush up and chop Chu Qing into meat paste.


    As for Miss Gu Sheng, her performance also exceeded the expectations of almost everyone present.


    Facing Chu Qing, she threw herself directly into his arms, ignoring her old father¡¯s face livid with anger, and threatened that she would not marry anyone other than him.


    Gu Sheng, who was rumored to be as cold as ice as a goddess of abstinence, turned into a love brain at this moment, shocking the jaws of everyone present.


    Seeing this scene, Xin Ruxiong smiled politely on his face, but his heart was full of murderous intent.


    Based on Gu Sheng¡¯s actions, even if Xin Ruxiong could marry Gu Sheng away, he would be wearing a cuckold invisibly.


    Even if the Gu family is indeed a valuable friend, for the sake of the dignity of Jiuyou Sacred Land, he can only give up Gu Sheng!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 320.1

    <strong>The Gu Family Of Beizhou (3)</strong>


    What happened after that was the various cliches of immortal cultivation novels.


    Gu Chuanfang was very dissatisfied with Chu Qing and Gu Sheng, and he threatened to kill Chu Qing.


    But at this time, an old man from a big family suddenly appeared, saying that Chu Qing was his savior, and he wanted to protect Chu Qing.


    Even the matter of that old man¡¯s own children wishing to marry Gu Sheng was forgotten by him.


    With the emergence of the son of fortune¡¯s first licking dog, will the second and third licking dogs be far behind?


    A store manager of a treasure pavilion appeared here and said that he admired Chu Qing and supported Chu Qing and Gu Sheng to be together; a pavilion owner of a pill pavilion appeared over there, saying that Chu Qing was good at pill refining, so he supported Chu Qing With Gu Sheng¡­


    There are more and more people supporting Chu Qing, and each of them yed a pivotal role. This scene not only shocked and angered Gu Chuanfang, but it also made Xin Ruxiong thoughtful.


    This Chu Qing was probably not as simple as it appeared on the surface.The big guys from all sides came out to support Chu Qing, with the air of ¡°If your Gu family doesn¡¯t marry their daughter to Chu Qing, we will directly destroy your Gu family.¡±


    What¡¯s interesting is that the top-tier Gu family, who has three Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses and ten Taiqing realm experts at home, actually epted this!


    If this scene were written in a novel, it would definitely exin the reason for the Gu family¡¯s choice in the form of psychological activities. With things like:


    ¡°Gu Chuanfang thought to himself: No matter where Chu Qing came from, it would be unwise to offend so many people for this kid. Although my Gu family will never need to be afraid of them based on the three ancestors, if they can be used by my Gu family, my Gu family¡¯s influence in Beizhou and Dongzhou might be able to reach a higher level.¡±


    This sounds reasonable, but when one thinks about it carefully, it is a reason that does not stand up to scrutiny at all. Ultimately, it bes the root cause of Gu Chuanfang finally agreeing to the two being together.


    So on such an asion, in front of so many people, Chu Qingpleted the three major achievements of showing off, pping others in the face, and picking up girls at the same time, and he became a big winner.


    As for the other suitors, they all became background characters to set off his pretentiousness.


    Afterward, Chu Qing was naturally presented by Gu Chuanfang as his future son-inw. At the banquet, he said ¡°good son-inw¡± on the left and ¡°good son-inw¡± on the right.


    Finally, Chu Qing seemed to have found a conscience as big as a sesame seed or a mung bean, and he suddenly remembered Xin Ruxiong who had been taking good care of him these days. He invited Xin Ruxiong to the upper seat with a smile, and said with a sorry expression, ¡°Brother Xin, I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Gu and I have long been in love, and I really can¡¯t watch her marry someone I don¡¯t like. I can only break the promise I made to Brother Xin earlier.¡±


    Xin Ruxiong smiled and said, ¡°Brother Chu is being too serious. You and I are brothers and sisters, how can we affect the rtionship between you and me because of our children¡¯s affair? Don¡¯t mention this matter again!¡±


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and the rift disappeared.


    Of course, this is only on the surface.


    The actual situation is that Chu Qing feels proud that he has tricked Xin Ruxiong, and Xin Ruxiong secretly keeps this grudge in his heart in order to seek revengeter.


    After the banquet, Xin Ruxiong ordered his servants to investigate Chu Qing. This investigation revealed a lot of things that Xin Ruxiong had not expected.


    First of all, Chu Qing was originally just a handyman disciple of Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Two years ago, he made his mark in the sectpetition, was favored by Ziqing Holy Lord Tang Fei, and was epted as his personal disciple.


    But this person is not very popr in the Ziqing Sacred Land, and he is often targeted by other male disciples.


    On the contrary, most of the female disciples have a good impression of him, among them, Murong Pianpian¡¯s first disciple Xu Mingyu especially favors him.


    Later, Chu Qing traveled down the mountain and was in danger frequently, but every time he was able to save himself from danger.


    Not only that, but he could always get a blessing in disguise.


    Afterward, he either made great progress in cultivation or met some big bosses.


    All who target him will be pped in the face or even killed by him in various ways.


    What¡¯s more, he can frequently fight across the ranks, as if his realm is the true realm, and other people¡¯s realm is just a decoration.


    Remembering the treasure that Chu Qing took out, Xin Ruxiong had a general conclusion in his mind.


    This Chu Qing is most likely a son of fortune!


    The son of fortune is like a ghost in the cultivation world, everyone who knows talks about it, but few people ever see it. And Xin Ruxiong actually saw one this time.


    This son of fortune is indeed very lucky, he can be called the darling of heaven and earth. It¡¯s just that his character is something that he can¡¯tpliment.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Xin Ruxiong just wanted to take advantage of his son of fortune. As long as he kept his distance, how could a scoundrel like Chu Qing, who is full of little cleverness but has no great wisdom, seed in plotting against him?


    Therefore, although Xin Ruxiong was unhappy, he maintained a good rtionship with Chu Qing on the surface and became one of Chu Qing¡¯s important contacts.


    After this incident, the two sides have had no intersection. It was three months ago that he got in touch with Chu Qing again.


    Three months ago, Chu Qing suddenly contacted Xin Ruxiong through the branch established in Beizhou by the Jiuyou Sacred Land, and he asked for cooperation. Xin Ruxiong was curious, so he asked him what he nned to cooperate with. And Chu Qing¡¯s answer surprised Xin Ruxiong.


    This guy actually wants to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors!


    Although Chu Qing said it was to avenge his father, how could Xin Ruxiong be deceived by his words? Xin Ruxiong could tell at a nce that Chu Qing¡¯s revenge for his father was fake, but the real goal was the position of Ziqing Holy Lord.


    Xin Ruxiong looked down on those who deceived teachers and destroyed ancestors from the bottom of his heart.


    Even though he plotted the death of the Jiuyou Holy Lord Tao Yan, Tao Yan is not his master, and Tao Yan was even the one that allowed Chi Xuan¡¯s perverse actions, which has already aroused the dissatisfaction of many people inside and outside the Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Xin Ruxiong killed him without any psychological burden.


    But people should know how to repay kindness, the kindness of a master¡¯s upbringing is greater than the sky. No matter how good Chu Qing¡¯s reasons are, it cannot be denied that his actions are essentially repaying kindness with evil.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 320.2

    <strong>The Gu Family Of Beizhou (4)</strong>


    Look at Feng Shao, no matter how much his own master did too much, he at most left the sect in a fit of anger and never thought of trying to kill his own master.


    This is something generally agreed upon by the cultivators of the world.


    So although they are rivals, Xin Ruxiong appreciates Feng Shao more. On the other hand, although they called each other brothers, Xin Ruxiong looked down on Chu Qing from the bottom of his heart.


    But looking down on him is one thing, and getting the benefits he wants is another.


    So Xin Ruxiong asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Chu Qing said coldly, ¡°I hope you can stop Wuling City while I am in action!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong raised his brows and thought, so this is the reason for this guy asking for him!


    First, Xin Ruxiong and Feng Shao are enemies, and the whole of Dongzhou knows about it.Second, Wuling City and Ziqing Sacred Land being friendly with each other is clear to the entire Upper Domain.


    Therefore, in Chu Qing¡¯s view, after his actions, the only troubles were the Tiangang Sword Sect and Wuling City.


    On the Tiangang Sword Sect, the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect are there to deal with it together, while he has to rely on the Jiuyou Sacred Land when ites to Wuling City.


    Unexpectedly, Xin Ruxiong shook his head and said, ¡°In thest battle, Jiuyou Sacred Land suffered heavy losses. Although Wuling City is insignificant, Yunjian Pavilion is not easy to deal with. Once Lin Fengtian, Xiao Ruoyao, and Leng Ling Yue make a move, how could my Jiuyou Sacred Land resist?¡±


    Chu Qing was dissatisfied in his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it. Instead, he said, ¡°Brother Xin just swallowed the anger of four years ago so easily? Did Brother Xin not want to take down Wuling City and take away the wealth of Wuling City for your own use? With the wealth of Wuling City, it must not be difficult for the Jiuyou Sacred Land to rise again, right?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong chuckled, but he understood in his heart.


    This Chu Qing really is a white-eyed wolf, wanting him to make a move while giving nothing.


    So Xin Ruxiong said with a smile, ¡°Brother Chu, I can¡¯t understand what you mean by that. As the saying goes, harmony makes money. If I want my Jiuyou Sacred Land to make money, I have a lot of means. Why do I have to fight against Wuling City?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong didn¡¯t say anything substantial, but his attitude was already obvious. Why should Jiuyou Sacred Land make trouble with Wuling City as if they¡¯re bored? Even if Chu Qing himself asked for it, why should Xin Ruxiong give him such face?


    Only then did Chu Qing finally realize that Xin Ruxiong was not as stupid as he imagined. He didn¡¯t realize that the only reason Xin Ruxiong didn¡¯t settle the score with him thest time he showed off and acted pretentious, was because Xin Ruxiong acted magnanimous due to his conclusions and he didn¡¯t want to tear his face right away.


    But if one wanted to say that there is any friendship between the two parties, it would be a bit nonsense.


    After hesitating for a long time, Chu Qing asked, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know how to make Brother Xin willing to make a move?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong didn¡¯t answer directly but said, ¡°Brother Chu, I heard that Feng Shao is now in the Indistinguishable Dao realm, but I am still in the Divine Transformation realm right now. If we really match up, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be Feng Shao¡¯s opponent. But I heard that there is a kind of magical pill in this world, which can help cultivators break the shackles and improve their realm. If I have this pill, maybe I canpete with Feng Shao.¡±


    Hearing Xin Ruxiong¡¯s words, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. Isn¡¯t he just directly referring to the Realm-Breaking Pill?


    Chu Qing also has a Realm-Breaking Pill.


    He heard that taking this pill is equivalent to a hundred years of hard work. And that for best results, it must be taken in the realm of Divine Transformation.


    Although the pill recipe exists, several important herbs in it have long since disappeared and ceased to exist.


    And the one in Chu Qing¡¯s hand was identally obtained from an ancient secret realm.


    He originally nned to take it after he cultivated to the Divine Transformation realm, but he didn¡¯t expect Xin Ruxiong to target it.


    Still, he couldn¡¯t help feeling puzzled. How did Xin Ruxiong know that he had the Realm-Breaking Pill in his hand?


    In fact, Xin Ruxiong didn¡¯t know. He was just defrauding Chu Qing.


    He has long heard that a son of fortune has endless opportunities and can easily pick up various elixirs, pills, and magical items.


    A mere Realm-Breaking Pill is extremely rare for ordinary people, but it may be just a negligible little chance for a son of fortune.


    Looking at Chu Qing¡¯s hesitant look at this time, Xin Ruxiong was even more convinced of his own guess.


    This Chu Qing is indeed a son of fortune! And sure enough, he has a Realm-Breaking Pill in his hand!


    Chu Qing was silent for a long time, but in the end, he was still reluctant to part with the Realm-Breaking Pill. He said, ¡°Brother Xin, let¡¯s change to another condition!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong sneered inwardly. With just this repeating pattern, he could be considered a son of fortune?


    Xin Ruxiong pretended to ponder and said, ¡°I heard that there is a vein that can produce Qingyou Iron ore in the Gu family of Beizhou. Qingyou Iron is quitepatible with my Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s cultivation technique. If my Jiuyou Sacred Land can obtain this Qingyou Iron mine, maybe we can go a step further.¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s face darkened immediately.


    Good guy, he might as well ask for the Realm-Breaking Pill!


    The past few years have been continuous smooth sailing, making Chu Qing ustomed to paying a very small price to obtain great benefits. The Qingyou Iron mine is something he himself coveted, so how could he give it to Jiuyou Sacred Land?


    However, Xin Ruxiong already asked for something twice, and Chu Qing almost understood the price in Xin Ruxiong¡¯s mind. He could only sigh and say, ¡°In that case, brother, I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡±


    After speaking, Chu Qing turned and left.


    Xin Ruxiong stared at his leaving back, but he had no intention of keeping him.


    Because he knew that Chu Qing would definitelye to him again.


    Sure enough, three monthster, Xin Ruxiong saw the envoy sent by Chu Qing. Facing Xin Ruxiong, the envoy only said a word, ¡°The Holy Lord ordered me to convey to Holy Lord Xin that he agrees to your conditions.¡±


    As he said that, the emissary also took out a piece of paper written by Chu Qing himself, which stated that Chu Qing had transferred the Qingyou Iron mine to the Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Xin Ruxiong smiled slightly.


    The Qingyou Iron mine belongs to the Gu family, not Chu Qing. But it doesn¡¯t matter, as a son of fortune, Chu Qing must have his own way of handing over the Qingyou Iron mine.


    He put away the paper and said with a smile, ¡°Convey it to your Holy Lord for me that my Jiuyou Sacred Land will send out troops immediately!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 321.1

    <strong>Attack On Wuling City (1)</strong>


    After the ident in Ziqing Sacred Land, Wuling City entered a state of internal tension and external performance.


    On the surface, Wuling City seemed to be in good order, but in fact, it stepped up patrols in private and equipped the guards of the City Lord Mansion with a full set of city defense equipment to guard against enemies that might appear at any time.


    As Feng Shao¡¯s eldest disciple and adopted daughter, Feng Lingxue became the temporary captain of the guards of the City Lord Mansion. She would patrol around with guards every day, almost non-stop, monitoring the entire Wuling City.


    Outside Wuling City, several outposts were set up, the farthest of which could be hundreds of miles away, to check and find out all the people entering the city and prevent any infiltration of external forces.


    It can be said that the current situation of Wuling City can be described as ¡°acting to face a big enemy.¡±


    Although the others were unclear whether there would be enemies, Dai Zhixin was confident that there would definitely be enemies, it just depends on how many there would be.


    Dai Zhixin often expresses some strange opinions, but she can hit the mark every time. Therefore, the officials of Wuling City trusted Dai Zhixin very much, and these days they never rxed their surveince inside and outside the city.


    Even so, idents still happen.On this day, Feng Lingxue led people to patrol around Wuling City as usual. When patrolling to the east city gate, Feng Lingxue also checked the city defense as usual and prepared to leave only after confirming everything was correct.


    At the same time, a medium-sized caravan is being inspected and ready to enter the city.


    After a while, the inspection was over, and the caravan filed in.


    But when the caravan walked past Feng Lingxue, Feng Lingxue¡¯s heart skipped a beat suddenly, with an inexplicably ominous premonition.


    She immediately cast her eyes on the caravan and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    The caravan stopped again.


    The leading businessman quickly got out of the carriage, trotted up to Feng Lingxue, and asked with an apologetic smile, ¡°Young miss, do you have any questions?¡±


    Feng Lingxue looked at the businessman in front of her up and down. He was wearing a vest and a melon skin hat, with a big belly and a fleshy face that was almost squeezed into a ball, and others could barely see his eyes.


    He rubbed his hands together, seeming a little nervous.


    But this is not surprising, any caravan will inevitably be a little nervous when facing the city defense guards.


    There was nothing unusual about this person, just a very ordinary businessman, but Feng Lingxue always felt that something was wrong. She nced at the caravan, pondered for a while, and said, ¡°Let your guards also be checked.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The businessman suddenly looked embarrassed.


    Feng Lingxue asked, ¡°What? Is there any problem?¡±


    The businessman smiled bitterly and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, this guard is not directly under thepany, but hired temporarily.


    Thispany has cooperated with them many times, and there has never been any problem.


    And thispany, I really have no right to order them to do other things, I hope the young miss will forgive me.¡±


    Feng Lingxue smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just to let them ept the inspection, it¡¯s not a big deal, why not? Or is there something wrong with them?¡±


    The merchant looked embarrassed, and after hesitating for a while, he had no choice but to turn around and discuss with the leader of the guards.


    After a while, the merchant trotted back again, and smiled at Feng Lingxue, ¡°Young miss, we have already discussed. They can ept the inspection, but there is one condition.¡±


    ¡°What conditions?¡± Feng Lingxue asked.


    ¡°Their condition is that Wuling City must makepensation for this,¡± The businessman said helplessly.


    ¡°Oh? Compensation?¡± Feng Lingxue said with a yful face, ¡°I never knew I needed to provide some kind ofpensation for checking people entering our city? In which ce is this a custom?¡±


    The businessman sighed, ¡°The young miss doesn¡¯t know that the guards hired by caravans must be martial practitioners or cultivators, because only they can deal with most dangers. Big businesses have the ability to gradually cultivate cultivators, but small firms like ours can only hire cultivators from other ces. The young miss should also know that each cultivator¡¯s temper is bigger than the other, and their dignity is more important than life. The young miss wants to inspect them, and they feel that their dignity has been insulted, so they want somepensation.¡±


    Feng Lingxue nodded and ordered, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then call them over first!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 321.2

    <strong>Attack On Wuling City (2)</strong>


    The businessman only thought that Feng Lingxue agreed to the conditions he proposed, and quickly turned around to talk to the leader of the guards again. After a while, the leader of the guard came over with a team of guards.


    The leader of the guards seemed to be in his thirties, and he seemed to already be in the Gold Core realm.


    As for other guards, most of them are in the Innate realm and Meridian Opening realm.


    Such a realm is not enough for Feng Lingxue who has already entered the Divine Transformation realm and is only one step away from the Indistinguishable Dao realm.


    It¡¯s just that for some reason, when they walked over, Feng Lingxue¡¯s sense of uneasiness became stronger.


    Feng Lingxue clearly remembered that both Feng Shao and Xiao Ruoyao had told her not to underestimate a cultivator¡¯s intuition. Sometimes a cultivator¡¯s intuition is more real than what you see.


    So facing these guards, not only did Feng Lingxue not underestimate them, but she secretly clenched the hilt of her sword.


    The guard leader looked at Feng Lingxue with an impatient expression on his face, and asked carelessly, ¡°Little girl, I heard from Old Zhang that you want to inspect us? I don¡¯t know how you n to inspect us?¡±Feng Lingxue said lightly, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where do youe from? What cultivation technique are you practicing?¡±


    The leader of the guard frowned, and said in a bad tone, ¡°Little girl, why are you asking these questions? Didn¡¯t your adults tell you that there are some things that cannot be inquired about?¡±


    Feng Lingxue said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your rules are, but you must abide by the rules of Wuling City here!¡±


    The leader of the guards stared at Feng Lingxue with an angry expression. After a while, he pointed at Feng Lingxue and smiled angrily, ¡°Okay! Okay! Okay! You, a little girl, are really courageous, you really dare to ask anything!¡±


    ¡°Quickly answer my question!¡±


    The leader of the guards looked helpless and replied, ¡°I¡­ My name is Wu Laoliu, a disciple of the Nine Stars Sect, and I practice the Nine Stars Profound Technique. How about it, little girl? Can you rest assured now?¡±


    ¡°What about the people behind you?¡±


    The guard leader said impatiently, ¡°They are all my juniors, and they naturally practice the same cultivation technique as I do. What else do you want to ask?¡±


    Feng Lingxue¡¯s expression darkened when she heard the words, and she drew out her long sword without hesitation, pointed at the leader of the guards, and shouted, ¡°You are lying! What they practice is not the Nine Stars Profound Technique at all!¡±


    Seeing Feng Lingxue draw his sword suddenly, the other guards of the City Lord Mansion also reacted very quickly. They took out weapons from the storage ring one after another, with a knife in their left hand and a gun in their right, and they surrounded the caravan guards at the core.


    Seeing this, the businessman couldn¡¯t help but exim, and he hurriedly hid aside, watching Feng Lingxue and the others while shivering.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why this pretty-looking little girl suddenly drew her sword against them!


    The guard leader¡¯s face changed, and he said coldly, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t talk nonsense! They are all my juniors, of course, they practice the same cultivation technique as me.¡±


    Feng Lingxue sneered, ¡°You may practice the Nine Stars Profound Technique, but their cultivation technique is definitely different from yours! Tell me, what is the purpose of youring here?¡±


    Before the leader of the guard could speak, a sullen voice suddenly came over, ¡°Good eyesight! Unexpectedly, one of Feng Shao¡¯s apprentices can see through our disguise. But I¡¯m curious, how did you see it?¡±


    The one who spoke was a young man with an ordinary appearance standing behind the leader of the guards. When he simply stood there, he had no sense of existence, and almost everyone would regard him as a passerby.


    And the other guards, like him, could hardly attract the attention of passers-by.


    Feng Lingxue¡¯s divine sense is keen, realizing that the reason why they can reduce their sense of existence may be the function of their cultivation technique.


    She has also heard of the Nine Stars Profound Technique, but it is just a third-rate cultivation technique, and it will not produce such an effect at all.


    So the guard leader is definitely lying. He himself may really be a member of the Nine Stars Sect, but the others are absolutely not!


    Feng Lingxue said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. If you¡¯re sensible, just put down your weapon and be caught without a fight, or don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    The young man looked at Feng Lingxue, but Feng Lingxue stared back without showing any weakness. After the two confronted each other for a long time, the young man suddenly sighed and said, ¡°I wanted to wait a few days before doing it, but this time it will be troublesome¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the young man suddenly drew out his dagger and rushed towards Feng Lingxue. The dagger in his hand pointed directly at Feng Lingxue¡¯s vitals.


    Without hesitation, Feng Lingxue immediately blocked it with her long sword.


    With a sound of blunt shing, the young man was forcibly struck back abruptly by her sword.


    Feng Lingxue stood upright, holding her sword, like an immortal standing on top of a mountain. She looked at the young man, and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 322.1

    <strong>Feng Lingxue¡¯s Decision (1)</strong>


    The battle started very abruptly.


    It wasn¡¯t until the young man took action that Feng Lingxue realized that his real realm was not in the Innate realm that was detected just now but in the Divine Transformation realm. As for the others, they are all in the Gold Core realm.


    She doesn¡¯t know what kind of cultivation technique these people practiced to hide their own realms so deeply.


    Although Feng Lingxue is also a Divine Transformation realm cultivator, the young man doesn¡¯t care.


    In his opinion, although Feng Lingxue is in the same realm as him, how can she be as good as himself in actualbat ability at such a young age? What¡¯s more, there are other fellow sects disciples behind him. They can jointly form a formation, and easily increase their strength by arge amount.


    How could Feng Lingxue, with a few guards who are no more than Innate realm at most, hinder him?


    However, when he rushed forward confidently to kill Feng Lingxue, he saw Feng Lingxue take a quick step to retreat, and at the same time, she shouted, ¡°Fire!¡±


    Fire? What did she mean?A trace of doubt shed in the young man¡¯s mind, but suddenly, he heard the continuous sound of ¡°bang,¡± and at the same time, he felt dozens of strong winds blowing towards him.


    He suddenly turned pale with shock, only to realize that what those guards were holding in their hands turned out to be magical items that couldunch hidden weapons!


    He tried to dodge, but he was destined to be unable to avoid it.


    In an instant, severe pain swept through his body, and then darkness enveloped his consciousness.


    The sudden copse of the young man surprised the other guards. But before they could react, there was another round of ¡°bang¡± sounds. Amidst the screams, the guards were helpless and fell to the ground one after another.


    Some people were killed on the spot, but some were only seriously injured and fell to the ground moaning. Feng Lingxue ordered the people next to him, ¡°Take them back, so that they can be taken care of, and interrogate them to find out who sent them here.¡±


    The guards replied with a yes, and they stepped forward one after another, dragging away the fake caravan guards who were still breathing and notpletely dead. As for those who died, they were handed over directly to the regr city guards, who dragged them outside the city to be buried.


    Just as the guards were dragging people away, Feng Lingxue¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and she looked up at the sky. The next moment, she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes.


    An old man was hovering above the sky. Judging from the surging spiritual energy on his body, he is at least in the Taiqing realm.


    Feng Lingxue ordered immediately, ¡°Everyone, pay attention to the sky and prepare to meet the enemy!¡±


    Without hesitation, the guards immediately turned their guns and pointed at the sky.


    The old man in the sky looked at this scene, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t seriously think you can threaten the old man with these toys in your hands, do you?¡±


    Holding a long sword in her hand, Feng Lingxue was ready to fight, and said coldly, ¡°I dare to ask, what is the purpose of the senioring here?¡±


    The old man replied with a smile, ¡°I heard that although Wuling City has only been built for a few years, it has made a lot of money in a good way. I happen to be a little tight on money, so I came here to make a small fortune. I hope the little girl can make it easy!¡±


    Feng Lingxue sneered and said, ¡°Before the senior came to Wuling City, didn¡¯t he ask who is standing behind Wuling City? The senior came here to fight the autumn wind so recklessly, did he really think that Wuling City is a soft persimmon?¡±


    However, the old man said nonchntly, ¡°Everyone in the world knows that Yunjian Pavilion stands behind Wuling City. But since this old man came, it means I don¡¯t take Yunjian Pavilion seriously. Little girl, I see that you have good qualifications. You will definitely be someone great, so the old man advises you to be more aware of current affairs, and don¡¯t miss your own future!¡±


    Feng Lingxue¡¯s face darkened, and she said coldly, ¡°Thank you, senior, for your kindness, but since I have received the kindness from my teacher, I should repay it with spring. Even if you are an expert, I, Feng Lingxue, am not afraid of you!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Feng Lingxue shouted loudly, ¡°Fire!¡±


    With an order, the guards fired several shots.


    However, since the old man knew that what they were holding were magical items that couldunch hidden weapons, he was already prepared.


    Facing the overwhelming bullets, the old man did not dodge.


    There was only a soft sound, and dozens of bullets mmed into the true energy around him, rushing forward desperately.


    But until their force was exhausted, the bullets still failed to prate the true energy shielding his body.


    The old man smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡±


    Feng Lingxue¡¯s expression changed immediately, and she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Everyone, get away!¡±


    However, Feng Lingxue¡¯s call came a bitte.


    The old man¡¯s true energy moved, and dozens of bullets flew out backward. Their speed was actually faster than when it came out of the chamber. There was only a scream, and the guards fell to the ground one after another, bleeding profusely.


    Feng Lingxue looked at the guards lying on the ground with a serious expression. She looked up at the old man, only to see that the old man still looked nonchnt, as if he had just done a very trivial thing.


    Perhaps to him, these dozens of guards in the Innate realm and Meridian Opening realm are really nothing, and it is really just a trivial matter.


    Feng Lingxue gritted her teeth, her eyes turned cold. At this point, she had no choice.


    When the master is not around, she has to shoulder the responsibility of protecting Wuling City, her master¡¯s wife, and her junior brother!


    Even if she dies here, she will never turn back!


    With a clear whistling sound, she held a long sword, turned into a stream of light, and flew straight towards the old man!


    The old man thought that taking down these dozens of guards lightly would greatly frighten Feng Lingxue, and he was waiting for Feng Lingxue to admit defeat with a smile to himself, but unexpectedly, Feng Lingxue ignored the gap of two big realms and tantly challenged him!


    At this moment, the old man was even a little puzzled.


    Does this little girl want to die?


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 322.2

    <strong>Feng Lingxue¡¯s Decision (2)</strong>


    With a wave of Feng Lingxue¡¯s long sword, dozens of sword lights shot towards the old man.


    The old man sneered, and with a wave of his hand, a true energy barrier appeared in front of him, blocking all the dozens of sword lights.


    Then he pointed at Feng Lingxue, and Feng Lingxue suddenly felt an invisible gust of wind rushing towards her. Its power was even greater than the special pistol of Wuling City!


    Although Feng Lingxue was shocked, she still held out her long sword.


    The moment the wind touched the tip of the sword, Feng Lingxue felt a strong force sweeping along the long sword.


    However, she raised the tip of the sword lightly, leaning forward, turning all the strength of the wind into an upward thrust.


    The whole person soared up like a kite, and her figure was extremely graceful, just like the fairy from the Nine Heavensing to the world.


    Seeing this scene, the old man couldn¡¯t help but be a little bit astonished.Don¡¯t look at him carefreely pointing his finger, the strength contained in it is enough to pierce through the body of a Divine Transformation realm cultivator.


    He had imagined all the possible defense methods of Feng Lingxue, but he did not expect her to use this trick!


    In an instant, Feng Lingxue flew over the old man¡¯s head. Immediately, she flicked her long sword, and a sword energy flew toward the old man in zigzags!


    The old man smiled slightly, not paying attention. The right hand tapped again, and a gust of wind flew toward the sword energy.


    In the old man¡¯s expectation, this gust of wind could easily destroy Feng Lingxue¡¯s sword energy, and the remaining strength could force Feng Lingxue back. However, what happened next was far beyond his expectations.


    The zigzagging sword energy was like a swimming snake, easily dodging the wind. Its momentum unabated, it continued to fly towards him!


    ¡°Weird!¡± the old man murmured. But he still didn¡¯t take it to heart and pointed at it again. But this finger was once again dodged by sword energy.


    At this moment, when the sword energy was close at hand, the old man simply stretched out his right hand and pped the sword energy with his palm. However, the moment his palm touched the sword energy, hisplexion changed drastically, and he quickly withdrew his palm while retreating sharply.


    Boom!


    In the end, the sword energy was shattered by the old man with his left palm. But when he looked down, he saw a deep sword mark on his right hand.


    The old man¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He looked up at Feng Lingxue, and said coldly, ¡°You can actuallybine the Gushue Sword Art and the Fuyao Sword Art into one! Sure enough, even this old man can¡¯t help but admire such talent! Your talent in the Sword Dao may actually be above Xiao Ruoyao.¡±


    Faced with the old man¡¯s affirmation, Feng Lingxue seemed not to have heard a thing, and she just waited with a sword in hand.


    The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a fierce light in his eyes, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity, such a genius is about to perish today!¡±


    After saying that, the old man¡¯s figure shed, and he came to Feng Lingxue in an instant and pped toward her with his palm.


    Feng Lingxue couldn¡¯t do anything but put her sword across her chest.


    Immediately afterward, she felt a huge forceing from the long sword, and under the action of the huge force, she involuntarily flew backward.


    The old man sneered, ¡°The reaction is quite fast, but what¡¯s the use of that?¡±


    Before the words were finished, the old man stepped forward again, pping or picking, stabbing or pointing with both hands, all kinds of moves came one after another like a kaleidoscope.


    Feng Lingxue used all her strength to unleash all kinds of sword moves, barely blocking the old man¡¯s fierce attack.


    But the true energy of the old man was transmitted to Feng Lingxue¡¯s body through the de of the sword, making Feng Lingxue feel as if she was being hit hard every time she received a move.


    After just one round of fighting, Feng Lingxue¡¯s face was already pale, her breathing was disordered, and a mouthful of blood seemed to be stuck in her throat, and she might spit it out at any time.


    The old man praised, ¡°Tsk tsk, little girl, you can take so many tricks from me, it¡¯s really amazing!¡±


    The old man praised with his mouth, but his hands continued to make moves. He was already intent on killing, and he stabbed Feng Lingxue with his left hand, pointing directly at her heart.


    Feng Lingxue¡¯s expression became cold and firm. She actually advanced instead of retreating and stabbed the old man¡¯s finger with the tip of the long sword.


    The old man sneered in his heart. Does this little girl want to use the same move a second time?


    At the moment when the tip of the sword was about to touch the finger, the long sword suddenly burst into light, and dozens of sword energies flew around like a nest exploded.


    Startled, the old man turned his fingers into palms and pped the flying sword energies.


    However, Feng Lingxue took advantage of this opportunity. Her long sword circled around, and under the guidance of the invisible true energy, the sword energies flying all over the sky gradually merged into one, and finally condensed into a huge sword several meters long!


    Afterward, without saying a word, Feng Lingxue shed at the old man with a giant sword!


    And the old man couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he faced the giant sword. He never expected a little girl in the Divine Transformation realm could use such a powerful move!


    At the moment when the giant sword was swung down, the old man gritted his teeth, let out a loud shout, and pped the giant sword with both palms.


    There was only a loud bang, and the airwave caused by the impact swept toward Feng Lingxue.


    Feng Lingxue, who used this move, was temporarily in a state of powerlessness, almost helpless to resist the air wave, and was actually thrown tens of meters away!


    Just when Feng Lingxue tried her best to stabilize her body and wanted to stop, she suddenly felt her body tighten, as if being held by a pair of invisible big hands.


    She looked forward in astonishment, only to see that the old man, who was quite rxed and freehand just now, looked extremely embarrassed at this moment.


    The clothes on his body were in a mess, and blood was oozing from his wounds.


    The old man looked ferocious, and he spoke sharply, ¡°Little girl, it seems that I have really underestimated you! I never imagined that you could push me to such an extent at such a young age! Now it seems that it is really hard to keep you! Little girl, remember, the person who killed you was Sovereign Zhengyuan!¡±


    As he spoke, he exerted force with his hands, ready to crush Feng Lingxue to death with brute force.


    This time, he no longer wanted to y with Feng Lingxue, he just wanted to kill her with the most cruel means!


    Just when Feng Lingxue thought that her soul was really going to go to the underworld this time, an indifferent and majestic voice suddenly came over.


    ¡°Liao Zhengyuan, you have such a big face, you actually call yourself a sovereign!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 323.1

    <strong>Chen Que (1)</strong>


    Liao Zhengyuan was startled, and quickly looked in the direction of the sound, only to see an old man in gray floating in the sky, looking at him indifferently.


    Feeling the aura emanating from the other party, Liao Zhengyuan was startled.


    It turned out to be a powerhouse in the Transcend Tribtion realm.


    He looked at the old man in surprise, and asked tentatively, ¡°Who is senior? What does the senior have to do with Wuling City?¡±


    The gray-clothed old man smiled lightly and said leisurely, ¡°Liao Zhengyuan, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, and now you have reached the point of calling yourself a sovereign. This really surprises me!¡±


    Liao Zhengyuan was even more surprised.


    Since the other party can call his own name, that means he has probably met him before.


    In addition, the opponent¡¯s realm has reached the Transcend Tribtion realm, so he must be a senior expert.Liao Zhengyuan quickly recalled all the seniors he had met in his life, and after only a moment, a name popped into his mind.


    He couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock, ¡°It can¡¯t be! You are Chen Que, the Elder of Xuanlei Sect!¡±


    Chen Que smiled slightly, and said, ¡°You still have a good memory, you can actually remember and think of this old man.¡±


    Liao Zhengyuan was even more surprised and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you already dead? How could you appear here?¡±


    Chen Que sighed quietly and replied, ¡°The past is unbearable, so it¡¯s okay not to talk about it. Liao Zhengyuan, you might as well tell me why you appeared here first!¡±


    The corner of Liao Zhengyuan¡¯s mouth twitched, he forced a smile, and said, ¡°This junior just heard that Wuling City is quite rich, so he just wanted to have a good time. Since Wuling City is Senior Chen¡¯s territory, this junior will not bother you much. Farewell!¡±


    Right after he finished speaking, Liao Zhengyuan threw Feng Lingxue aside and fled quickly into the distance.


    With a wave of Chen Que¡¯s hand, Feng Lingxue, who was thrown by Liao Zhengyuan, immediately fell back to the ground slowly as if being carried down by an invisible force. He looked in the direction where Liao Zhengyuan was escaping, and said lightly, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave.¡±


    Before the words were even finished, heavy dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, and dazzling lightning shrouded them.


    Chen Que stretched out his right hand and cast a spell lightly.


    At the next moment, a raging electric light leaped out of the dark clouds like a giant dragon, and smashed down on Liao Zhengyuan¡¯s head!


    No matter how fast Liao Zhengyuan flew, he couldn¡¯t fly faster than the speed of true lightning. There was only a scream, and Liao Zhengyuan was hit by the lightning dragon, causing him to fall to the ground involuntarily.


    Chen Que waved his hand again, and Liao Zhengyuan¡¯s body was pulled back out of the air.


    Liao Zhengyuan, who had been struck by lightning once, looks even more embarrassed. His well-groomed hair is now in a mess, and more than half of his beard has been burned off.


    As for clothes, they can barely cover the important part of his body. The whole person looks more like a beggar than an esteemed Taiqing realm cultivator.


    Looking at Liao Zhengyuan¡¯s shameful appearance, Chen Que said with emotion, ¡°I see that you have managed to cultivate until the Taiqing realm, so why is your brain so bad? You don¡¯t seriously think that when youe to Wuling City to make a big fuss, I¡¯ll let you go easily, do you?¡±


    At this time, Liao Zhengyuan haspletely lost the aura of the senior expert just now. He said to Chen Que with a sad face: ¡°Senior Chen, this junior really doesn¡¯t know that Wuling City is your territory! If this junior knew, even if this junior is given a hundred times more courage, this junior will not dare to break ground and cause trouble!¡±


    Chen Queughed and said, ¡°You dare not break ground on my head, so you dare to break ground on Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s heads? You are just a mere rogue cultivator, but you dare to say you don¡¯t put Yunjian Pavilion in your eyes? Even this old man doesn¡¯t dare to say such things yet you do!¡±


    Liao Zhengyuan quickly said, ¡°Senior Chen is too modest. Senior Chen is the Great Elder of the Xuanlei Sect, and his cultivation base is second only to the sect master. This junior can¡¯t bear it!¡±


    Chen Que snorted coldly and said, ¡°You kid, stop ttering me! Let me ask, who ordered you toe to Wuling City to cause a scene?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this junior doesn¡¯t know what the senior is talking about. Junior just wanted toe over to have a good time, how could anyone order him?¡± Liao Zhengyuan smiled apologetically.


    Chen Que sneered and said, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to drink fine wine as a toast but as punishment!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, another bolt of lightning fell from the heavy dark clouds and struck straight at Liao Zhengyuan. Liao Zhengyuan was struck again and again, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out screams, his breath getting weaker and weaker.


    Chen Que spoke again, ¡°Liao Zhengyuan, I won¡¯t give you another chance next time. Let me ask you again, who instigated you?¡±


    Liao Zhengyuan knew very well that at this time, people were wielding knives while he was the fish on the chopping board. He had no possibility of turning things over, so with a loud voice, he said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s Jiuyou Sacred Land! It¡¯s Jiuyou Sacred Land who ordered me!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 323.2

    <strong>Chen Que (2)</strong>


    ¡°Jiuyou Sacred Land¡­¡± Chen Que nodded, threw Liao Zhengyuan to the ground casually, and dered, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you this time for the sake of old rtionships and the hardships you went through to reach your realm as a rogue cultivator, but if I see you dare to cause trouble next time, be careful that I don¡¯t skin you alive!¡±


    Chen Que used true energy in this throw, and Liao Zhengyuan fell to the ground in a mess. But Liao Zhengyuan still struggled to turn over, and he kowtowed to Chen Que repeatedly, shouting, ¡°Thank you senior for not killing me!¡±


    After he finished this set of actions, he turned his head away, and, as if fire was smoking under his feet, ran away without a trace.


    The dignified Taiqing realm expert was so frightened by Chen Que that he didn¡¯t dare to fly and could only resort to physically running.


    After driving Liao Zhengyuan away, Chen Que flew down to check on Feng Lingxue who was in aa.


    After a short inspection, Chen Que couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Feng Lingxue was able to use her Divine Transformation realm cultivation base to forcibly overwhelm a Taiqing realm cultivator, and even cause injury.


    Even Chen Que couldn¡¯t help but admire such capability.It is foreseeable that in the near future, he will see the rise of a Sword Immortal of the new generation.


    Moreover, this Sword Immortal may be more powerful than the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal of the previous generation.


    But only a genius who has grown up is a real genius. If it dies before it grows up, it can only be reduced to dust.


    After Chen Que checked, he found that the true energy in Feng Lingxue¡¯s body was already in a mess, and there even seemed to be a crack in the gold core in her dantian. If she is not treated early, even if Feng Lingxue is saved, her future growth will be greatly affected.


    He could see that Feng Lingxue¡¯s behavior was entirely caused by overdrawing her own potential. In other words, when she was fighting Liao Zhengyuan just now, she was fighting by consuming her own life. In Chen Que¡¯s view, this kind of behavior is simply nonsense.


    For a cultivator, one¡¯s life and body are the greatest capital. Under no circumstances should one risk their life at every turn. After all reasoning, the wisest choice should be to be hypocritical and obedient, to endure humiliation if necessary. In any case, life is what matters.


    Chen Que couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°This little girl, what are you going to do when you have nothing to do? Why risk your own life in this way?¡±


    At this time, Chen Que sensed peopleing. He turned his head and saw Lin Xiaoran and Bai Shuanghua rushing towards this ce. And their target is obviously Feng Lingxue.


    After the two ran over, they quickly checked Feng Lingxue¡¯s situation.


    After checking it, Lin Xiaoran frowned, took out a small pill bottle without hesitation, took out three pills, and fed them to Feng Lingxue all at once.


    Then she pressed Feng Lingxue¡¯s pulse again, constantly using her own true energy to sort out Feng Lingxue¡¯s disordered true energy.


    Under the dual effects of the medicinal pills and Lin Xiaoran¡¯s true energy, the true energy in Feng Lingxue¡¯s body was finally controlled and gradually drawn back to her dantian. Soon, her face also recovered from the paleness and became a little rosy.


    This treatment took Lin Xiaoran half an hour. Seeing that Feng Lingxue was finally out of danger, Lin Xiaoran withdrew her hand. She first wiped the sweat off her forehead, then turned her head and said to Bai Shuanghua, ¡°Shuanghua, Xue¡¯er will be taken care of by you first.¡±


    Bai Shuanghua nodded and said, ¡°Yes, master¡¯s wife.¡±


    As Bai Shuanghua said, she picked up Feng Lingxue and quickly ran towards the City Lord Mansion.


    It wasn¡¯t until after all this that Lin Xiaoran finally turned to Chen Que. Lin Xiaoran bowed to Chen Que, and said, ¡°Thank you, Master Chen, for taking action. If Master Chen hadn¡¯t acted in time, I¡¯m afraid Xue¡¯er would die.¡±


    Chen Que shook his head and said lightly, ¡°This old man is greatly favored by the city lord, yet he acted a bit toote. Saving lives is a matter of course. Why should madam be so polite?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran smiled and replied, ¡°The grace of an inch to oneself should be returned in yards. Master Chen¡¯s life-saving grace should be kept in mind.¡±


    Chen Que smiled lightly and did not get entangled in this topic, but said, ¡°By the way, madam, the person who just made a move is named Liao Zhengyuan, a rogue cultivator. ording to him, he went to Wuling City to make trouble this time due to the instigation of the Jiuyou Sacred Land.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Jiuyou Sacred Land? Why did they choose to attack my Wuling City at this time?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know about this. I haven¡¯t been aware of the things that happened before I was saved by the city lord. But madam, maybe you can figure out the key point.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said thoughtfully, ¡°The purpose of Jiuyou Sacred Land in doing this may not be that simple¡­¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 324.1

    <strong>Xin Ruxiong¡¯s New n (1)</strong>


    ¡°Huh? What did you say? Liao Zhengyuan failed?¡± Xin Ruxiong looked at the Jiuyou Sacred Land disciple in front of him, recalling what was just reported, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The disciple respectfully said, ¡°It¡¯s true, Holy Lord. ording to Sovereign Zhengyuan, there is a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse in Wuling City, and he can¡¯t fight against it.¡±


    A meaningful smile appeared on Xin Ruxiong¡¯s face, ¡°I never imagined that Feng Shao would hide such a trump card in Wuling City. But it¡¯s not surprising, a cautious person like him would definitely not go to Ziqing Sacred Land without leaving behind such a trump card.¡±


    The disciple said again, ¡°By the way, Holy Lord, there is one more thing I need to report to you.¡±


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    The disciple said, ¡°The Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse in Wuling City is said to be Chen Que, the former Elder of the Xuanlei Sect. This person had not appeared in the world for nearly a hundred years, and many believed that he had long since fallen. Xuanlei Sect has also acquiesced to this. Therefore, Chen Que¡¯s sudden appearance in Wuling City may have hidden secrets in it. In addition, after Sovereign Zhengyuan was taken down and captured by Chen Que, he was forced to expose that he was instigated by us.¡±


    After Xin Ruxiong heard this, he suddenly let out a sneer, ¡°This Liao Zhengyuan brags about how powerful he is all day long, but I never imagined that he would be so afraid of facing a Transcend Tribtion realm that he would say everything outside.¡±


    The disciple asked, ¡°May I ask the Holy Lord, since the Sovereign Zhengyuan ruined our ns, should we deal with him?¡±ording to Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s practice, anyone who was like Liao Zhengyuan, who didn¡¯t manage his affairs well and even revealed Jiuyou Sacred Land must be killed directly.


    But Xin Ruxiong sighed and said, ¡°No need.


    I don¡¯t know whether this Liao Zhengyuan is really smart or just ying it wrong. He revealed us in this way, so it would be inconvenient for us to kill him. Let¡¯s keep him for now, maybe he can still be useful, then we will send him to the underworldter.¡±


    The disciple didn¡¯t know why, but still respectfully said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xin Ruxiong waved his hand at that disciple, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s none of your business, you should step back first!¡±


    After the disciple left, Xin Ruxiong fell into deep thought.


    Although he agreed to Chu Qing¡¯s move, it didn¡¯t mean that he and Chu Qing would act the same way.


    In fact, even though there were many conflicts between the Jiuyou Sacred Land and Wuling City, to the point that even the former Holy Lord and the seven Jiuyou Generals fell in Wuling City, Xin Ruxiong still admired Feng Shao more than Chu Qing.


    And the reason is very simple.


    Feng Shao is a principled person, and from his past actions, his character is trustworthy.


    But Chu Qing, a son of fortune, scoffs at the so-called principles, always does things based on his own likes and dislikes, and often betrays his guarantees and promises.


    Chu Qing thought that this was the smart way of doing things, but he didn¡¯t know that such calctions were too clever, and it would cost Qing Qing¡¯s life instead.


    At least a smart person like Xin Ruxiong would rather cooperate with Feng Shao than Chu Qing. And the previous promise to Chu Qing to make a move was actually just a test of his cards.


    As for instructing Liao Zhengyuan to attack Wuling City, it was a test to Wuling City, and it was also an exnation to Chu Qing.


    If Chu Qing asked about it afterward, Xin Ruxiong could have said, ¡°Look, I really sent someone to attack, and the moment I shot, it was an expert of the Taiqing realm.


    But who would have thought that Wuling City would have a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse sitting there? So the failure of this shot is very reasonable, right?¡±


    If Feng Shao is to pursue the responsibility, Xin Ruxiong can also say, ¡°The one who shot is Liao Zhengyuan, he is not from our Jiuyou Sacred Land. What? You said he was sent by us? Please, can you believe the things a rogue cultivator like him said? You don¡¯t want to convict my Jiuyou Sacred Land based on such a one-sided story, do you?¡±


    In short, no matter which side it is against, Xin Ruxiong has something to say, and no one can catch him.


    It was also because of this that not only could Liao Zhengyuan not be killed, but he had to make sure that he kept his life.


    If Liao Zhengyuan died, others would definitely think that Jiuyou Sacred Land was killing people to silence them.


    At that time, whether it was ordered by Jiuyou Sacred Land or not, everyone would think so.


    That¡¯s why Xin Ruxiong couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. He didn¡¯t know whether Liao Zhengyuan was really smart or just ying it wrong. With just such a sentence, Xin Ruxiong had no choice but to save his life even from others.


    Now that the testing is over, it¡¯s time for Xin Ruxiong to consider cing a bet.


    Although Ziqing Sacred Land is very far away from Jiuyou Sacred Land, Xin Ruxiong has been sending people to pay attention to the development of the incident.


    Don¡¯t look at Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s drastic changes, but the true background is still there.


    Although Tang Fei was missing, based on Xin Ruxiong¡¯s guess, there was a high probability that he was hiding in Wuling City, otherwise, Chu Qing would not have asked Xin Ruxiong to take action at such a high price.


    And as long as the background is still there and the important figures are still there, then Ziqing Sacred Land can rise again.


    Almost all super-first-ss forces in the entire Upper Domain have experienced simr drastic changes, and even many of them were almost cut off from their inheritance.


    But even so, these super-first-ss forces have risen again in the face of adversity, and even developed to be stronger than before.


    It would be too early to say that Ziqing Sacred Land is over because of this upheaval.


    On the other hand, Chu Qing, at first nce, seems to have turned around and risen against the heavens, but Chu Qing¡¯s many shorings doom him to not go far.


    One is that he is too greedy, and the other is that his character is worrying.


    Those who gathered around him were mostly driven by their own interests. When the benefits are gone, the friendship will naturally be broken.


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong left Ziqing Mountain one after another, which is a big proof.


    If it weren¡¯t for the protection of Heavenly Dao¡¯s luck in Chu Qing¡¯s body, he might have be a street mouse by now, and everyone would be calling for a beating.


    But a creature like a son of fortune is very unreasonable.


    Sometimes, it might look like he hase to a desperate situation, but he can alwayse out intact and maybe even receive a blessing in disguise.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 324.2

    <strong>Xin Ruxiong¡¯s New n (2)</strong>


    Xin Ruxiong wasn¡¯t sure if Chu Qing, who was sheltered by Heavenly Dao, could be a giant, so Xin Ruxiong didn¡¯t n to tear things apart with Chu Qing in a short time.


    On the other hand, Feng Shao seems to be aplete stock, ready to be invested in.


    Today, Wuling City has been built for almost five years.


    During these five years, Feng Shao has forcibly managed a little-known small ce into a middle-level force that cannot be underestimated by all forces.


    What Wuling Citycks today is nothing more than heritage and history.


    But with the support of Yunjian Pavilion behind him, this problem is not really an actual problem.


    What interests Xin Ruxiong even more is the various new inventions that Wuling City has continuously introduced over the years.


    He doesn¡¯t know where Feng Shao¡¯s inspiration came from, but he can develop so many things that can¡¯t be imagined.Xin Ruxiong had a hunch that if Wuling City was given enough time, the things developed by Wuling City might change the world.


    If he invests in Wuling City before its real rise, maybe Jiuyou Sacred Land can take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune.


    But given the current rtionship between Jiuyou Sacred Land and Wuling City, how can Jiuyou Sacred Land find a chance to take this free ride?


    Xin Ruxiong found it difficult, very difficult.


    But¡­ it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no chance.


    Xin Ruxiong thought about it, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he said loudly, ¡°Junior sister Ling¡¯er! Come here!¡±


    After a while, a girl who looked no more than seventeen years old walked into the Great Hall. She looked at Xin Ruxiong and said displeasedly, ¡°Senior brother Xin, what can I tell you to do with my junior sister?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong didn¡¯t answer the girl¡¯s question directly but looked at her carefully first.


    The girl¡¯s name is Su Ling¡¯er, she is sixteen years old, and she is Xin Ruxiong¡¯s actual junior sister from the same lineage.


    However, Xin Ruxiong¡¯s master died in a fight shortly after epting this apprentice, and Su Ling¡¯er was only eight years old at that time.


    After the master died, Xin Ruxiong took on the responsibility of the master and taught Su Ling¡¯er how to practice.


    It can be said that Su Ling¡¯er was brought up by Xin Ruxiong. To Su Ling¡¯er, Xin Ruxiong can be regarded as an elder brother like a father.


    However, Su Ling¡¯er was very dissatisfied with this senior brother.


    The reason is that when Chi Xuan was stirring up wind and rain, Xin Ruxiong turned a blind eye to the experiences of many friendly brothers and sisters in order to protect himself.


    Many people died under Chi Xuan¡¯s purges, but Xin Ruxiong turned a deaf ear to it and stayed out of it.


    Instead, he took the initiative to cater to Chi Xuan and became Chi Xuan¡¯s ckey.¡±


    Of course,ter facts proved that Xin Ruxiong¡¯s forbearance at that time was nothing more than an act of desperation. But even so, Su Ling¡¯er, who lost many close senior brothers and sisters during Chi Xuan¡¯s reign of power, is very upset about this and still refuses to forgive Xin Ruxiong.


    Today¡¯s Su Ling¡¯er is no longer the skinny little girl she was in the past but has grown into a beautiful girl with pink makeup.


    Her skin was creamy, her face was like finely crafted wood, her mouth was full of pearls, and her teeth were like braided shells. A pair of big eyes is like a clear spring, full of emotion.


    Even standing there, with crescent eyebrows slightly frowned, seeming to be resentful, she still gives people a kind of delicate and pretty girl-next-door image. She really can be considered a peerless beauty.


    Xin Ruxiong couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh inwardly as he looked at the junior sister who was as beautiful as the Jiuyin Holy Maiden. Fortunately, when Chi Xuan was still alive, the junior sister was only eleven years old and had not yet entered puberty, otherwise she would have been targeted by that guy long ago.


    Su Ling¡¯er saw that her senior brother was looking at her non-stop, yet he never said a word, so she couldn¡¯t help but say impatiently, ¡°Senior brother Xin, is there anything wrong that you need to call me over? If it¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    In the entire Jiuyou Sacred Land today, only Su Ling¡¯er dared to speak to Xin Ruxiong like this. Yet Xin Ruxiong was not angry, but replied with a smile, ¡°Unknowingly, my little Ling¡¯er has also turned out to be so beautiful and graceful, and senior brother can¡¯t help but feel ashamed when he sees it.¡±


    Su Linger frowned, and said, ¡°Senior brother Xin, what are you talking about in broad daylight? Don¡¯t praise me so inexplicably, I¡¯m a little ufortable.¡±


    The corner of Xin Ruxiong¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said displeasedly, ¡°Junior sister, no matter what, I am also your senior brother. I have raised you for eight years, so can¡¯t you at least be attached to senior brother now?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯erughed dryly twice, and said, ¡°My good senior brother, have you forgotten what you have done all these years? You sold senior sister Zuo to that fellow Chi Xuan, and I¡¯m still afraid you¡¯ll sell me too!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed when he heard this.


    Su Ling¡¯er was clever, and when she saw Xin Ruxiong¡¯s embarrassed expression, she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and turn pale with shock, ¡°You don¡¯t really want to sell me, do you?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong felt called out, and he couldn¡¯t help but be angry from embarrassment, and shouted, ¡°What nonsense! You are my most beloved junior sister, how could I¡­ betray you? This word is really ugly!¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er looked at Xin Ruxiong¡¯s reaction in surprise, and asked, ¡°Then why did you ask me toe?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong pondered for a while, and he said, ¡°Junior sister, you are already sixteen years old now, and you have reached the age where you should at least be engaged, if not married. Don¡¯t you have someone you like?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er sneered and said: ¡°It seems that the senior brother thinks that this junior sister is a bit of an eyesore, and wants to marry me out quickly. Tell me, senior brother, where do you want to sell, I mean, marry your junior sister?¡±


    Su Linger¡¯s eyes and tone full of sarcasm made Xin Ruxiong dissatisfied. He took a deep breath, and then said as calmly as possible, ¡°Am I not asking for your opinion? If you are interested in someone, your senior brother will check it out for you. If not, your senior brother can help you find someone that fits your choice.¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er looked at Xin Ruxiong, not knowing what he wanted to do for a while. After hesitating for a while, Su Linger tentatively asked, ¡°I think Feng Shao in Wuling City is pretty good, how about it?¡±


    When Xin Ruxiong heard her words, he was secretly surprised and happy.


    The opportunity was right here waiting for him!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 325.1

    <strong>Xin Ruxiong¡¯s New n (3)</strong>


    Although the rtionship between Xin Ruxiong and Su Ling¡¯er is not as good as before, Xin Ruxiong still secretly pays attention to Su Ling¡¯er.


    After Chi Xuan¡¯s death, the rtionship between the two eased a bit. Xin Ruxiong also learned some of Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s thoughts through other people¡¯s reports.


    When Zuo Linn brutally killed Chi Xuan and left Jiuyou Sacred Land, Xin Ruxiong used this as an excuse to instigate Jiuyou Holy Lord Tao Yan to lead Jiuyou Generals to attack Wuling City.


    In this conflict, the three Transcend Tribtion realm masters of Yunjian Pavilion killed Tao Yan and the Jiuyou Generals with unexpected strength.


    While Yunjian Pavilion achieved establishing its reputation in the entire Upper Domain, it also allowed Xin Ruxiong to find a way to seize the power of Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    For this result, Xin Ruxiong made many calctions and finally got his wish. But it was also because of this that Zuo Linnpletely parted ways with him.


    When Zuo Linn was still in the Jiuyou Sacred Land, Su Ling¡¯er had a good rtionship with her. Su Ling¡¯er admires her Holy Maiden senior sister who has always taken care of her junior brothers and sisters.


    Therefore, after Zuo Linn and Xin Ruxiong parted ways, Su Ling¡¯er became more and more dissatisfied with Xin Ruxiong, and on the contrary, developed a great affection for Feng Shao who took Zuo Linn in.At that time, Su Ling¡¯er was only an eleven-year-old girl, and her fondness for Feng Shao was more due to her gratitude to him for taking Zuo Linn in.


    It¡¯s just thatter, as Feng Shao¡¯s fame became greater and greater, so Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s feelings towards Feng Shao gradually changed from gratitude to admiration.


    She even once said in private that she doesn¡¯t want to marry in this life unless she gets to marry a responsible man like Feng Shao!


    When mentioning the word ¡°responsible¡±, Su Ling¡¯er was obviouslyparing Feng Shao with Xin Ruxiong. After Xin Ruxiong heard about it, he could only smile helplessly.


    Su Linger¡¯s affection for Feng Shao was somewhat tinged with anger.


    Originally, Xin Ruxiong didn¡¯t take this very seriously. But just now, when thinking about how to establish a different rtionship with Wuling City, Xin Ruxiong suddenly remembered that maybe marriage would be a good choice¡­


    Although Feng Shao already has a wife, in this world, it is verymon for a capable man to have three wives and four concubines.


    Even some powerful and influential female cultivators do not have only one spouse.


    There can only be one daopanion, but there can be manypanions and confidantes other than the daopanion.


    With Feng Shao¡¯s current status, it is reasonable to marry a few more wives and concubines.


    Therefore, after hearing Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s request, Xin Ruxiong immediately pushed the boat along and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, this is what you said. Senior brother will send you to Wuling City to meet Feng Shao. If Feng Shao likes you, I, your senior brother, will prepare a generous dowry for you, and marry you off in a splendid manner!¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er opened her mouth wide in shock, with an expression of disbelief. She carefully looked into Xin Ruxiong¡¯s eyes for a while, and in the end, found that Xin Ruxiong was not joking.


    Su Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°But don¡¯t you have a problem with Wuling City? Why are you willing to marry me to Wuling City? Are you thinking about doing something bad again? Let me tell you, although I was raised by you, I will never disregard right from wrong and help you do bad things!¡±


    The corner of Xin Ruxiong¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch again.


    He suppressed his lips and looked at Su Ling¡¯er with a little helplessness in his eyes, ¡°Junior sister, in your eyes, is this the image of your senior brother?¡±


    Su Linger frowned and immediately replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xin Ruxiong took a deep breath, and at the same time secretly calmed down, so as not to be pissed to death by this ignorant junior sister. He breathed out, and he said calmly, ¡°Junior sister, you still can¡¯t understand some of the things that your senior brother did, but sooner orter, you will understand the painstaking efforts of your senior brother. I did all this not for myself, but for the sake of Jiuyou Sacred Land. Think about it, hasn¡¯t the Jiuyou Sacred Land been much better than before under my management all these years?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er thought about it and was silent for a while. She nodded reluctantly. Although she was dissatisfied with Xin Ruxiong, she still recognized Xin Ruxiong¡¯s achievements in her heart.


    Xin Ruxiong couldn¡¯t help butugh inwardly. This little girl is really a little childish.


    He said indifferently, ¡°Little junior sister, since the master passed away, you and I have been dependent on each other. No matter what you think in your heart, in my heart, you are the only rtive I have left in this world. Your senior brother can use whoever, but you must know and believe that he will not use you. If you want to marry Feng Shao, then go there with confidence! You have your senior brother and the entire Jiuyou Sacred Land backing you!¡±


    In Xin Ruxiong¡¯s mind, one of the purposes of marrying Su Ling¡¯er to Wuling City was to build a good rtionship with Wuling City, but Su Linger¡¯s lifelong events were also his concern.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 325.2

    <strong>Xin Ruxiong¡¯s New n (4)</strong>


    If Su Ling¡¯er is unwilling to marry, Xin Ruxiong will not force her.


    His Jiuyou Sacred Land has a big family and a great business, and there are countless beautiful female cultivators in it. They can be used in those arranged marriages and other plots. Why should he use and plot against his junior sister to marry? Since the junior sister likes Feng Shao, then he would just go along with the flow.


    Su Ling¡¯er kept her mouth shut, and said in a low voice, ¡°But the rtionship between our Jiuyou Sacred Land and Wuling City is not harmonious¡­¡±


    Xin Ruxiong waved his hand and confidently said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this matter, there is this senior brother for everything!¡±


    At this moment, Su Ling¡¯er was really touched, and the dissatisfaction she had with Xin Ruxiong that umted over the years also dissipated a lot in this instant.


    But after being moved, Su Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but blush a little. Just now she kept saying that she was going to marry Feng Shao, and there was a bit of anger in it.


    She expected in her heart that Xin Ruxiong would not allow it, that¡¯s why she was so careless.


    At this moment, seeing Xin Ruxiong supporting her so much, the shyness of the girl immediately rose to the surface in the end.She couldn¡¯t help but coyly speak, ¡°Actually¡­ In fact, I¡¯m still young and have time, so there¡¯s no need to hurry to get married so early¡­¡±


    Xin Ruxiongughed and said, ¡°Okay, okay! Junior sister, why are you embarrassed in front of senior brother? Tomorrow I will send an envoy to Wuling City to discuss your life-long affairs. If you can really get married, maybe the development of the rtionship between Wuling City and our Jiuyou Sacred Land depends on you to mediate!¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er was ashamed and embarrassed. She covered her face and ran out, shouting as she ran, ¡°You actually made fun of me! I don¡¯t care about you!¡±


    Looking at the back of Su Ling¡¯er who was running away, Xin Ruxiong couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Xin Ruxiong sent an envoy to Wuling City.


    In order to show the sincerity of Jiuyou Sacred Land, Xin Ruxiong specially asked the messenger to bring a lot of special products of Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    These special products are not very precious inside Jiuyou Sacred Land, but they are priceless outside, with a price and demand but no seller. No matter how many people want to buy them, they can¡¯t find a way to buy them as long as Jiuyou Sacred Land does not sell them.


    As soon as Xin Ruxiong decided to give it away, he gave away one-third of the Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s inventory, which is not a small amount.


    Xin Ruxiong¡¯s decision immediately caused a great sensation in the entire Jiuyou Sacred Land. Everyone was surprised by Xin Ruxiong¡¯s behavior.


    After all, the enmity between the Jiuyou Sacred Land and Wuling City is not small, and the former Jiuyou Holy Lord even died in the Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s attack on Wuling City.


    It stands to reason that the two sides should already be regarded as eternal enemies, so why did Xin Ruxiong suddenly decide to send someone to Wuling City to give gifts?


    After more careful inquiry, they found out that Xin Ruxiong actually wanted to marry his own junior sister to Wuling City?!


    For a moment, everyone felt that Xin Ruxiong might have been taken away by someone else.


    Xin Ruxiong justughed at everyone¡¯s iprehension.


    In his view, there is no hatred that cannot be resolved. In the past, when he had an enmity with Wuling City, it was because there existed benefits to the enmity.


    Now it is more beneficial to make friends with Wuling City, so of course, he has to choose to make friends!


    Make money, do business, don¡¯t be shabby!


    However, while it is easy to form a grudge, it is not so simple to untie it.


    Fortunately, in thest conflict, it was the Jiuyou Sacred Land who suffered the greatest loss. Therefore, when Jiuyou Sacred Land stretches out its olive branch to seek peace, it can reflect arger belly and a broader mind.


    And even if Feng Shao has resentment in his heart, he can only choose to ept it when facing a Jiuyou Sacred Land who has voluntarily let go of its resentment and even provided countless benefits.


    If he doesn¡¯t ept it, it will inevitably give people a feeling of narrow-mindedness.


    As for the hearts of the people of Jiuyou Sacred Land, it is not that difficult to enlighten them. Due to Tao Yan¡¯s connivance, Chi Xuan was allowed to run rampant, which disturbed the entire Jiuyou Sacred Land, making people miserable and full ofints.


    Although the evil deeds were all done by Chi Xuan, many disciples of the Jiuyou Sacred Land also held grudges against Tao Yan who implicitly led the entire operation.


    When Tao Yan died in Wuling City, many people looked mournful and cried out on the surface, but in fact, they were happy in their hearts.


    Good! Good! It was good for him to finally die!


    To this day, there are still many people in their Jiuyou Sacred Land sneaking into their secret rooms to offer incense to the longevity tablets of the three Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses of Yunjian Pavilion! Three sticks of incense each in the morning and in the evening, praying to the heavens to bless Lin Fengtian, Xiao Ruoyao, and Leng Lingyue to live forever and prolong their lives.


    As for seeking revenge for Tao Yan, the former Jiuyou Holy Lord?


    We¡¯re just talking, it¡¯s just a fart, don¡¯t take it seriously!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 326.1

    <strong>Su Ling¡¯er (1)</strong>


    In just one day, the news that Xin Ruxiong was nning to marry Su Ling¡¯er to Wuling City spread throughout the Jiuyou Sacred Land. Some female disciples who were close friends with Su Ling¡¯er made fun of Su Ling¡¯er, causing her to lock herself in the room shyly and refuse toe out.


    At this time, besides herself, there was only one maid in Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s room.


    Su Ling¡¯er had a lot of things in her heart that she wanted to tell others. After being bored for a long time, she finally couldn¡¯t help but speak to the maid and say, ¡°Hong Zhu, do you think senior brother really didn¡¯t have any evil intentions this time?¡±


    The maid Hong Zhu smiled and replied, ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t speak about what the Holy Lord is like when dealing with outsiders. But when ites to the youngdy, it can be regarded as always doing his best. The Holy Lord can plot against anyone, but never against the youngdy!¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er tilted her head for a while and asked, ¡°Then tell me, will I really marry to Wuling City?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Hong Zhu looked a little hesitant, before she said, ¡°This maid finds it hard to say.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Ling¡¯er asked, puzzled.


    Hong Zhu hesitated for a long time before saying hesitantly, ¡°Miss, I heard that Feng Shao is already married, and his son seems to be four years old already. What¡¯s more, Feng Shao¡¯s wife is Lin Xiaoran, the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion. Standing behind her are the three Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses of Yunjian Pavilion. If Feng Shao wants to marry a wife again, he must first get Lin Xiaoran¡¯s consent. If Lin Xiaoran disagrees¡­¡±Hong Zhu didn¡¯t say the following words, but Su Ling¡¯er could understand what she meant.


    Su Ling¡¯er frowned and said, ¡°Feng Shao is a self-made city lord, could it be that he can¡¯t even hold down his own daopanion?¡±


    Hong Zhu smiled wryly and said, ¡°That also depends on who thepanion is! Anyway, if it were me, I would definitely not dare to marry again.¡±


    When Su Ling¡¯er heard this, she was suddenly worried.


    She is exactly at the age where youngdies dream of love.


    There are countless young and handsome men in the Upper Domain, but there are very few who can be popr and be the dream lovers of young women.


    Guan Shuo from Taixuan Sacred Land and Fang Yiming from Jiuyin Sacred Land are also listed here.


    It¡¯s just that although these two people are famous and have a high status, there are very few legends rted to them, making them far less legendary and less renowned than Feng Shao.


    Someone who can make a dpidated section flourish by one¡¯s own strength, someone who can win the favor of the masters of Yunjian Pavilion and Xiaoyao Hall at a young age, someone who can build the foundation of Wuling City from scratch, someone who can make a city-state so rich in just a few years¡­


    Compared with other contemporaries, Feng Shao has the characteristics of a low starting point and a fast rise to the top, coupled with the fact that others could not find any dirty information or ck material about him, he has naturally be the perfect spouse candidate in the hearts of many youngdies. ??¦­¦¯???


    It¡¯s just that most youngdies just think about it and never think about marrying Feng Shao, and Su Ling¡¯er is no exception.


    If Xin Ruxiong hadn¡¯t mentioned it suddenly yesterday, the love in Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart would probably have been fruitless.


    But once this love gained the possibility toe true, it made Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart itch uncontrobly. She even began to fantasize about how many children she would give to Feng Shao after marrying him¡­


    s, the love of youngdies is always so unbelievable.


    Su Ling¡¯er sat up from the bed, and asked Hong Zhu with a solemn expression, ¡°Hong Zhu, what do you think I should do?¡±


    Hong Zhu answered with embarrassment, ¡°This servant is short-sighted, so how can I dare to give you any advice? But this maid feels that Lin Xiaoran may be the key to whether the young miss can marry. If the young miss can build a good rtionship with Lin Xiaoran, maybe it will work out!¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up immediately and dered, ¡°Okay! Then let¡¯s do as you said!¡±


    Hong Zhu couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes wide.


    What? What does ¡°do as she said¡± mean?


    Next, Hong Zhu saw Su Ling¡¯er jump up from the bed and immediately start packing things in a hurry. Hong Zhu was stunned for a while, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss, what are you doing?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er said casually, ¡°Packing up my luggage!¡±


    ¡°Packing up your luggage? Why pack up your luggage?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you say so? I have to go to Wuling City to establish a good rtionship with Lin Xiaoran!¡±


    Hong Zhu was stunned and speechless.


    She just answered thoughtlessly, why take it seriously?


    Su Ling¡¯er threw all her clothes, jewelry, magical items, talismans, and other stuff into her storage ring, and told Hong Zhu, ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡±


    Hong Zhu was stunned once more and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°This servant girl is going too?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er nodded, as if it was something obvious, ¡°Of course! If I go alone, the road will be very boring, and I can¡¯t even find anyone to talk to. Besides, I have no experience traveling far, so don¡¯t I have to look for someone to apany me?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hong Zhu hesitated, ¡°But this servant girl can¡¯t do anything except take care of the youngdy¡¯s daily life. What if I encounter a strong man on the road?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m a cultivator in the Innate realm, would I still be afraid of your so-called strong man? You underestimate yourdy too!¡±


    Afterward, Su Ling¡¯er grabbed Hong Zhu¡¯s little hand and pushed the door out. Hong Zhu couldn¡¯t help but cry in her heart,ining secretly.


    She really doesn¡¯t want to go to Wuling City!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 326.2

    <strong>Su Ling¡¯er (2)</strong>


    In the afternoon of that day, the news of Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s sudden departure from Jiuyou Sacred Land reached Xin Ruxiong¡¯s ears. Xin Ruxiong was surprised, yet he couldn¡¯t help but secretly smile.


    Isn¡¯t this little girl too impatient?


    Based on his understanding of Su Ling¡¯er, he knew where she was going. Immediately, he sent a secret guard of the Indistinguishable Dao realm, ordering him to find Su Ling¡¯er and secretly escort her to Wuling City. After the secret guard received the order, he chased after Su Ling¡¯er non-stop.


    Su Ling¡¯er has gone up the mountain since she was seven years old and has never been down the mountain for nine years.


    Everything outside the Jiuyou Sacred Land is full of novelty to her.


    Along the way, she traveled in the mountains and rivers, and she saw a lot of customs in various ces.


    While increasing her knowledge, many jokes were also made.


    Su Ling¡¯er has an outstanding appearance, and it is inevitable that she will meet some people with ulterior motives along the way.However, most of these people are of low strength, and Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s Innate realm can easily deal with them with just a few tricks.


    As for those who she couldn¡¯t deal with, after knowing her identity as a Jiuyou Sacred Land disciple, most of them also chose to retreat.


    However, there are some things that Su Ling¡¯er really can¡¯t handle who, at the same time, don¡¯t take Jiuyou Sacred Land seriously.


    When encountering such a person, Su Ling¡¯er can only run away.


    Others don¡¯t know if it¡¯s luck, or if there are experts behind her to help, anyway, she can easily save herself from danger every time.


    Half a monthter, Su Ling¡¯er, who was traveling while ying, finally arrived at Wuling City.


    As soon as she entered Wuling City, Su Ling¡¯er immediately felt that this city was different.


    The wide and somewhat exaggerated central avenue, the unique structuralyout, various facilities with no apparent function, and the novel means of transportation all made Su Ling¡¯er very surprised and excited.


    She is like a country bumpkin who came to the city for the first time, she is full of curiosity about everything in front of her, and her strong thirst for knowledge makes her want to take everything home with her!


    So this is Wuling City? So this is Feng Shao¡¯s foundation?


    It turned out¡­ to be so interesting!


    Su Ling¡¯er was obsessed with everything in Wuling City and for a moment, she forgot her purpose ofing here. Seeing her like this, Hong Zhu felt helpless and had a headache. ?§Ñ??£Â¦¥??


    But when Su Ling¡¯er was wandering around the city with Hong Zhu, their appearance and identities had already been transmitted to the City Lord Mansion.


    Lin Xiaoran listened to the report of her subordinates, and frowned, ¡°You mean, another person from Jiuyou Sacred Land came to the city?¡±


    The patrolling guard who reported nodded and said, ¡°Madam, we can see clearly that they wear the Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s exclusive jade pendants around their waists. No one dares to forge the Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s jade pendants.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded, and said lightly, ¡°Okay, I understand, you go down first! Send someone to keep an eye on those two girls, and report to me immediately if there are any situations!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The patrolling guard saluted, turned, and left.


    Lin Xiaoran sat on a chair, lost in thought. In fact, as early as seven days ago, the envoys from Jiuyou Sacred Land had already arrived at Wuling City.


    Because of Liao Zhengyuan¡¯s attack half a month ago, Lin Xiaoran was very dissatisfied. She wrote a letter that day and sent it to Yunjian Pavilion. The letter exined in detail what happened, and finally, she asked Yunjian Pavilion for help.


    Within a few days, Leng Lingyue arrived in Wuling City.


    With Leng Lingyue sitting in charge, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s confidence also increased a lot. She felt that even if Jiuyou Sacred Land nned to y some tricks secretly, someone like Leng Lingyue was more than enough to deal with it.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that after several days of waiting, what she faced was not a new conspiracy from Jiuyou Sacred Land, but an envoy full of special products from Jiuyou Mountain.


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.


    Sending envoys over just after doing bad things? What kind of trick is this Xin Ruxiong ying?


    Regarding Xin Ruxiong, Feng Shao had mentioned to Lin Xiaoran before that this person is extremely sophisticated and calcting. If one is to deal with this person, one must put all your energy into it, otherwise, it is easy to fall for this person¡¯s schemes.


    Lin Xiaoran naturally believed in Feng Shao¡¯s words, so she had already spected about the various possible means that Jiuyou Sacred Land could use. She guessed and guessed again and again, but she never thought that Xin Ruxiong would do such a trick.


    Dai Zhixin¡¯s suggestion is to listen to the envoy first, while Leng Lingyue suggested to let the envoy wait for a few days before speaking.


    The Buddha was still angry. How could the incident that happened less than a month ago be so easily changed?


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Xiaoran decided to do as Leng Lingyue said.


    She didn¡¯t even meet the envoy and sent him directly to the guest post.


    As for the reason, it was ¡°the chief disciple and adopted daughter of the City Lord, Feng Lingxue, was seriously injured, and the wife of the city lord was so anxious that she had no intention of seeing guests.¡±


    Although not stated explicitly, the meaning of the usation is already very clear.


    Fortunately, before the envoy came here, he had already guessed that there would be such a treatment. So the envoy didn¡¯t talk nonsense, turned around, and stayed in the guest post, waiting for Lin Xiaoran¡¯s summons.


    Lin Xiaoran let the envoy hang around for seven days. During these seven days, what Dai Zhixin said to Lin Xiaoran made Lin Xiaoran a little confused.


    She said seriously, ¡°For some people who areing soon, I think it¡¯s better for you to prepare early.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but be even more puzzled. What is ing soon¡±? What does it mean for her to prepare again?


    These words troubled Lin Xiaoran for several days. Until today, when she learned that two girls from Jiuyou Sacred Land hade to Wuling City, Lin Xiaoran finally understood what Dai Zhixin meant.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 327.1

    <strong>Envoy (1)</strong>


    After thinking about it, Lin Xiaoran called Dai Zhixin.


    As soon as Dai Zhixin entered, before Lin Xiaoran could even speak, she spoke, ¡°Is there someone from Jiuyou Mountain again?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked at Dai Zhixin¡¯s confident expression, and she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You are really strange, you can predict everything, is it really possible that you have the ability to predict things?¡±


    Dai Zhixin shook her head and strangely replied, ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to predict, I just read the script in advance.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was at a loss.


    Before she could ask what those words meant, Dai Zhixin snatched back the topic and said, ¡°I think you should go see the envoy from Jiuyou Mountain, they can give you the answer you want.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded after pondering for a moment.


    The envoy of Jiuyou Sacred Land, who had been left hanging for seven or eight days, finally met Lin Xiaoran, wife of the city lord of Wuling City, in the lobby of the City Lord Mansion.The reason why the lobby was chosen was to reflect theyout of the City Lord Mansion.


    When Jiuyou Sacred Land offered to reconcile, Wuling City had left the envoy hanging for seven or eight days, and their intention had already beenmunicated.


    If they still choose an inconspicuous side hall when receiving the envoy, they will appear inferior.


    Many times, people in their position cannot think about problems blindly ording to their own mood but have to consider the image of the forces behind them.


    However, meeting guests in the lobby does not mean that their intention on the matter haspletely changed.


    The envoy sent by Xin Ruxiong is an Indistinguishable Dao realm cultivator, whose current position in Jiuyou Sacred Land is an Elder. Behind him, there are three Gold Core followers. Just looking at the realm, they can see how much importance Xin Ruxiong attaches to this matter.


    As soon as the envoy saw Lin Xiaoran, he spoke, neither humble nor overbearing, ¡°The envoy of Jiuyou Sacred Land, Gu Chuan, has met Mrs. Feng.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded, and said with a nk face, ¡°Envoy, please take a seat.¡±


    Gu Chuan sat down and was about to speak, but Lin Xiaoran spoke first, ¡°I was supposed to meet the envoy seven days ago, but my husband¡¯s eldest apprentice was seriously injured due to a conflict a few days ago. I was very anxious and worried so I really didn¡¯t have the energy to deal withmon affairs. It made the envoy wait for many days, I hope the envoy will not me me.¡±


    As soon as Lin Xiaoran spoke, she used Feng Lingxue¡¯s injury as the reason why she had been ignoring the envoy for several days. The context could not be more obvious. Gu Chuan was not a fool, so he naturally heard the dissatisfaction in Lin Xiaoran¡¯s words.


    Gu Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Madam is being too serious. My Jiuyou Sacred Land has also heard about this matter. For this reason, the Holy Lord specially asked me to bring me a special healing medicine from Jiuyou Sacred Land, hoping to help Madam¡¯s worries.¡±


    After speaking, Gu Chuan took a medicine bottle from his storage ring and handed it to Lin Xiaoran.


    Lin Xiaoran was ying with the medicine bottle, with a half-smiling expression on her face, ¡°Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s deep friendship moved me very much. I just don¡¯t know if this medicine is a meeting gift, or is it an apology?¡±


    Feng Shao would not have said this, but Lin Xiaoran would. Because behind her stood not only Wuling City, but also Yunjian Pavilion. As Yunjian Pavilion¡¯s little princess, it is reasonable to have a bad temper, right?


    Gu Chuan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Whether madam believes it or not, Liao Zhengyuan really has nothing to do with Jiuyou Sacred Land. The Holy Lord doesn¡¯t understand why Liao Zhengyuan would use our Jiuyou Sacred Land, but I think this person has bad intentions. The Holy Lord believes that Liao Zhengyuan may have been instigated by someone to sow discord between Jiuyou Sacred Land and Wuling City. However, we believe the madam presumably won¡¯t fall for such little tricks.¡±


    Gu Chuan calmly and directly shifted the responsibility to a non-existent ¡°instigator¡± and finally said such a sentence in a positive and derogatory manner. That obviously meant that if you really believed Liao Zhengyuan¡¯s words, you would be too stupid.


    Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t really understand this kind of negotiation skills, but she could hear the meaning of Gu Chuan¡¯s words. She frowned, and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t I know what the rtionship between our Wuling City and Jiuyou Sacred Land is? How about the envoy exin it to me?¡±


    Gu Chuan said calmly, ¡°Madam, although there were some misunderstandings and conflicts between our Jiuyou Sacred Land and Wuling City before, there is a saying that says ¡®it is better to make friends than enemies.¡¯ Our Holy Lord has beenmitted to working and cooperating with all major parties since he took office to make up for the faults of the former Holy Lord and Holy Son. Wuling City is naturally one of the forces we wish to extend our friendship.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t believe Gu Chuan¡¯s words. Anyway, she did not need to take them seriously at all. After all, Xin Ruxiong was also present in the conflict five years ago! ?a£Î§°???


    Lin Xiaoran suddenly felt that such a conversation was quite tiring, so she cut straight to the point and said, ¡°The purpose of the envoy¡¯s visit this time should not be that simple, right? The envoy might as well speak frankly. As the wife of the city lord of Wuling City, I can still decide on some things.¡±


    Gu Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Since Madam said so, I will tell you frankly.¡±


    After a pause, Gu Chuan said solemnly, ¡°Our Holy Lord has a junior sister named Su Ling¡¯er, who is in her boudoir and has yet to marry. Miss Su yearns for and tells the people around her that the person she wants to marry in this life must be a hero.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoran asked suspiciously, ¡°What does the envoy mean? Could it be that she wants to get married?¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 327.2

    <strong>Envoy (2)</strong>


    Lin Xiaoran really didn¡¯t understand. Her own son is only four years old this year. Does Jiuyou Sacred Land can¡¯t wait to get married? This is too outrageous, right? Even she was in puberty when she got engaged to Feng Shao!


    But Gu Chuan said with a smile, ¡°My young miss has admired City Lord Feng for a long time, and she often tells people that the kind of husband she wants is someone like City Lord Feng. Our Holy Lord has always treated Su Miss well and tries to be obedient to everything she wants, so he sent this subordinate here, hoping to facilitate this matter. At the same time, he also hopes that Jiutou Sacred Land can use this opportunity to form a good rtionship with Wuling City and be brothers for generations.¡±


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaoran froze on the spot. She had thought about all the ns of the Jiuyou Sacred Land, but she never thought that they would actually want to marry the junior sister of their Holy Lord!


    Doesn¡¯t this mean that she is thinking of her husband?


    Lin Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, after which she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little annoyed.


    Wanting to dig the corner and poach her own husband? It is so unreasonable!


    In a rage, Lin Xiaoran wanted to refuse directly. But as soon as the words came to her lips, Lin Xiaoran felt something was wrong.


    Before she came out of the boudoir, Lin Xiaoran was essentially a carefree youngdy.There was some small willfulness in her character, but it was not harmful, making people feel she was being cute.


    After marrying Feng Shao, Lin Xiaoran gradually began to take on the responsibilities of being a wife and a mother, and at the same time shouldered the burden of being the wife of the city lord of Wuling City.


    After staying in the position of the city lord¡¯s wife for a long time, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s thinking was no longer as simple as before. Before making a decision, she also thinks about the consequences of her decision.


    But now, she thought of the consequences of her refusal.


    As Feng Shao¡¯s official wife, Lin Xiaoran is qualified to decide whether to take a concubine for Feng Shao. If Lin Xiaoran doesn¡¯t agree, it¡¯s useless even if Feng Shao has this idea.


    So will Lin Xiaoran agree? Of course not! Before getting married, Feng Shao swore that he would only marry her and love her in this life. How idiotic does she have to be to find another woman for her husband toe andpete with her?


    Besides, Su Ling¡¯er is the junior sister of the Jiuyou Holy Lord. Even if her status is notparable to that of a little princess like Lin Xiaoran who is loved by thousands of people, it is still notparable to ordinary people.


    If she really married, she would have to be an equal wife with the lowest status.


    With the support of Jiuyou Sacred Land behind her, Lin Xiao Ran really didn¡¯t think she should suppress her so much!


    However, although she has the power to make the decision, Lin Xiaoran cannot say the words of refusal. Otherwise, she will be a ¡°jealous woman¡± in the eyes of the world. ???¨®???


    In the eyes of many people, a woman who does not want her capable husband to take concubines is intolerant and jealous.


    Although it is a bit far-fetched, it can¡¯t help that many people in the cultivation world would think so.


    People¡¯s words are formidable, and Lin Xiaoran¡¯s reputation is rted to the reputation of Wuling City, so naturally Lin Xiaoran can¡¯t be so casual.


    But if you ask her if she agrees, it is absolutely impossible.


    After pondering for a while, Lin Xiaoran finally opened her mouth and said, ¡°Holy Lord Xin has a kind offer, and Wuling City shouldn¡¯t reject it. But right now, my husband has important matters to attend to, so he doesn¡¯t have time to take care of this matter, so we¡¯ll discuss thister.¡±


    Gu Chuan was not surprised, and said with a smile, ¡°It is a matter of my young miss¡¯ life, and it should be treated with caution. However, beforeing here, the Holy Lord once said that no matter whether this marriage can bepleted or not, our Jiuyou Sacred Land will ept the results. We have a good rtionship with Wuling City.


    For this reason, I am specially ordered toe here with a small gift to show my sincerity!¡±


    With that said, Gu Chuan took out a gift list and handed it to Lin Xiaoran.


    After Lin Xiaoran received the gift list, she was stunned when she saw the densely packed gifts on it.


    Lin Xiaoran was born in Yunjian Pavilion, what treasure has she not seen? But she also knows that in this world, there are some things that one cannot buy with money.


    In order to ensure their own heritage, manyrge forces will deliberately reduce the outflow of their own special products.


    Among these forces, the Jiuyou Sacred Land has the most restrictions due to the nature of Jiuyou Mountain.


    Therefore, among the collections of Yunjian Pavilion and Linglong Pavilion, the items from Jiuyou Sacred Land are the fewest.


    But on this gift list, Lin Xiaoran saw a lot of materials that only the Jiuyou Sacred Land could produce, and the quantity was so huge that it was staggering.


    To put it bluntly, the Jiuyou Sacred Land supplies that Yunjian Pavilion and Linglong Pavilion have handled over the years can¡¯t even reach at least half of the gift list!


    It can be said that Xin Ruxiong¡¯s move this time is really generous!


    But Lin Xiaoran reacted immediately. Even if Jiuyou Sacred Land wants to make friends with Wuling City, there is no need toe up with so many things. So these gifts are not meeting gifts¡­ but dowry!


    A dowry for Su Ling¡¯er!


    Thinking of this possibility, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face darkened even more.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 328.1

    <strong>Dai¡¯s Clothing Store (1)</strong>


    How desperate is Xin Ruxiong to marry off his junior sister?


    Even if he is desperate, then sure, he can be desperate, but can he change the partner? Aren¡¯t Guan Shuo from Taixuan Sacred Land and Fang Yiming from Jiuyin Sacred Land good marriage partners? Why do they have to stare at her husband, a married man?


    Lin Xiaoran was very unhappy, and at the same time felt that Xin Ruxiong was trying to disgust her.


    But looking at the long gift list, Lin Xiaoran felt that if Xin Ruxiong only wanted to disgust her, the cost would be too high.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Xiaoran put the gift list on the table and smiled at Gu Chuan, ¡°The envoy hase a long way, please take a rest for the next few days. We will discuss this matter after my husband returns.¡±


    Gu Chuan also smiled and answered, ¡°It should be so. Then, madam, I will take my leave.¡±


    After Gu Chuan left, Lin Xiaoran called Dai Zhixin over. Before Dai Zhixin could speak, Lin Xiaoran asked, ¡°Did you know that Xin Ruxiong wanted to marry his little junior sister?¡±


    Dai Zhixin shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Actually, Xin Ruxiong¡¯s thoughts are not difficult to guess. Wuling City has gradually grown in recent years, and its influence is getting stronger day by day. Although Jiuyou Sacred Land has a deep foundation, it is restricted by the Jiuyou Mountain after all. Not to mention the entire Upper Domain, their influence in the current Dongzhou is not very big. Xin Ruxiong is very ambitious, and he must not be reconciled to be his local emperor in Jiuyou Mountain for the rest of his life. So for him, forming an alliance with Wuling City has be the best choice.¡±Lin Xiaoran nodded slowly, and said, ¡°So Xin Ruxiong thought of using marriage?¡±


    Until now, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t understand what Xin Ruxiong was thinking.


    If Wuling City had a good rtionship with Jiuyou Sacred Land, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising that he nned to create a marriage alliance.


    But the problem is that the two sides have fought overtly and covertly, and she can¡¯t even count how many times they have fought.


    No matter how one looked at it, both sides were enemies rather than friends.


    But Xin Ruxiong was able to let go of his face, take the initiative to ask for peace, and was even willing to marry his favorite junior sister.


    This operation is really iprehensible.


    Dai Zhixin seemed to see what Lin Xiaoran was thinking. She smiled and said, ¡°I think you should ask Zuo Linn instead of me about this matter. For this Holy Lord Xin, I think the former Jiuyou Holy Maiden might have more to say.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran also felt that Dai Zhixin¡¯s words had some truth, so she sent someone to call Zuo Linn over.


    After Zuo Linn came, Lin Xiaoran told her about Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s marriage request, and asked, ¡°Miss Zuo, based on what you know about Xin Ruxiong, why did he do this? What do you think he ns to do?¡±


    Zuo Linn smiled wryly, and said, ¡°Although it looks abrupt at first nce, his behavior is quite in line with my understanding of him.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then what exactly is Xin Ruxiong trying to do?¡±


    Zuo Linn said, ¡°Xin Ruxiong is a man of deep calctions. For his purpose, he can scheme against anyone, even himself. He doesn¡¯t care about face, as long as he can achieve his own purpose, he will do anything. The fact that he chose a marriage alliance with Wuling City is obviously because he took a fancy to the benefits brought by the marriage with Wuling City.¡± ????£Î§à??¨¨?


    Lin Xiaoran became thoughtful. Then she doubtfully asked, ¡°You mean, he truly wants to form an alliance with Wuling City?¡±


    Zuo Linn nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. He truly wants an alliance. It¡¯s just that because of the previous rtionship between Jiuyou Sacred Land and Wuling City, if Jiuyou Sacred Land proposed an alliance on its own initiative, it would inevitably make people suspect that Jiuyou Sacred Land is scheming once again. Therefore, in order to show the sincerity of Jiuyou Sacred Land, he chose the method of marriage.¡±


    Dai Zhixin on the side interjected, ¡°However, such a thing as marriage can only be regarded as an addition to the issue of alliance, and has little practical significance. Even if Su Ling¡¯er really married to our Wuling City, if betrayal of the alliance would bring greater advantages, Xin Ruxiong would still choose to betray without hesitation. So you don¡¯t need to worry about the marriage, you only need to consider the alliance.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran asked Dai Zhixin, ¡°Then what do you think, should we agree to this or not?¡±


    ¡°There are advantages to agreeing, but there are also advantages to not agreeing. If we agree, we can open channels in the eastern part of Dongzhou for the goods produced by our Wuling City. At the same time, there is one less obvious enemy that can benefit the future development of Wuling City. If we do not agree, we will lose part of the market, but it will also prevent us from being betrayed and plotted within by Jiuyou Sacred Land in the future,¡± Dai Zhixin analyzed.


    Zuo Linn added, ¡°If you agree, it will also convey to the outside world the message that Wuling City is tolerant, which will help Wuling City to truly make friends with other forces.¡±


    After Lin Xiaoran pondered for a long time, she suddenly sighed and murmured, ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to agree¡­¡±


    Dai Zhixin and Zuo Linn looked at each other and smiled when they heard this.


    Dai Zhixin joked, ¡°Okay, okay. We understand why our city lord¡¯s wife doesn¡¯t want to agree in your heart. To be honest, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t want to agree. My family is living a good life, but suddenly someone abruptly forced themselves in. One persones in and turns a nice two-person world into a three-person world, and no one will be happy to change it. It¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t want to, just refuse it. As the wife of the city lord, you still have this right.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 328.2

    <strong>Dai¡¯s Clothing Store (2)</strong>


    Zuo Linn also joined in and said, ¡°Miss Dai is right. There are many ways to form an alliance, and there is no need to use marriage. Besides, even if Xin Ruxiong wants to marry his junior sister, it depends on whether City Lord Feng is willing or not. Based on my understanding of City Lord Feng, he probably wouldn¡¯t want to suddenly have one more person in his family.¡±


    With the analysis of two women, Lin Xiaoran became enlightened. After taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°Jiuyou Sacred Land is willing to form an alliance, which is a good thing for us. As for Su Linger¡­ I decided that it would be better to have private contact first.¡±


    Dai Zhixin was greatly surprised by Lin Xiaoran¡¯s decision.


    Because in the original plot, because of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s aversion to the arranged marriage, she was also quite resistant to Su Ling¡¯er.


    The two did not meet in the end, and Su Ling¡¯er failed to marry into Wuling City.


    As for the alliance between Jiuyou Sacred Land and Wuling City, it still happened in the end.


    It was just something that happenedter that made Jiuyou Sacred Land betray the alliance. After the honeymoon period of more than ten years, the two sides turned to confront each other again. In this confrontation, Su Ling¡¯er yed a big role, and Lin Xiaoran also suffered a lot from her.


    Looking at Lin Xiaoran, whose plot was now bing different from the original one, Dai Zhixin was thoughtful.Is this the butterfly effect of her actions?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lin Xiaoran met Su Ling¡¯er in a clothing store.


    Not long after Su Ling¡¯er entered Wuling City, because of her identity, she was immediately monitored by Wuling City. However, Su Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t know anything about it. Instead, she walked around the city with Hong Zhu in high spirits, as if she couldn¡¯t think of leaving.


    And what Su Ling¡¯er visited the most were all kinds of novelty shops under the ¡°Dai¡±bel.


    That¡¯s right, this ¡°Dai¡±bel is the properties directly under Dai Zhixin.


    After Dai Zhixin became an official of Wuling City, she received Feng Shao¡¯s approval and started her ownmercialyout in Wuling City.


    In this cultivation world, the most profitable industries are all rted to cultivation.


    So Dai Zhixin found another way and adopted the method ofbining cultivation and daily life, opening one unique shop after another.


    The clothing store that Su Ling¡¯er visited was one of them.


    The dressing style of people in this world is quite simr to the ancient style of China in this world, but there are also many differences.


    China¡¯s ancient style emphasizes solemnity and grandeur, so the clothing tends to be conservative.


    However, due to the existence of cultivation in this world, the clothing style is more inclined to the immortal cultivation style.


    No matter whether the secr people can cultivate or not, they always yearn for cultivation.


    Even if they can¡¯t practice, wearing simr clothes is considered a fashion for them.


    Therefore, you can see immortal-like and fairy-like costumes everywhere on the street, which shows that there are popr elements in each world.


    In reality, many people are influenced by film and television dramas, and think that the dressing style of ancient people is the same as that of Xianxia film and television dramas. ???¦­???¨§?


    In fact, this is a facy.


    In front of the ancient Chinese traditional costumes, the fairy-like costumes are actually more like role-ying.


    In other words, Xianxia clothing is actually the equivalent of ancient cosy!


    After Dai Zhixin transmigrated here, she conducted in-depth research on the dressing styles of people in this world. After researching, Dai Zhixin discovered that people in this world are far more receptive to new things than she imagined.


    It is probably because the culture of this world is biased towards cultivation, rather than Confucianism as it was in ancient times, so the atmosphere is rtively open. After realizing this, Dai Zhixin had a bold idea in her heart.


    Can¡¯t she copy the special costumes of the previous world to this world?


    Dai Zhixin is a person who does things once she thinks of it. Not long after, she made a set of JK clothes and matching white stockings by herself and excitedly showed them to Lin Xiaoran.


    As for Lin Xiaoran¡¯s reaction¡­


    Dai Zhixin doesn¡¯t remember much, but she only remembers that Lin Xiaoran¡¯s mouth was big enough to contain her own fist.


    Dai Zhixin coaxed and lied, but in the end, she forced Lin Xiaoran to put on the clothes. It has to be said that Lin Xiaoran, who was originally pretty and lovely, looked even more pure and charming after wearing JK clothes and white stockings. Even Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but be moved when she saw it.


    It¡¯s just that Lin Xiaoran felt a sense of shame in this dress, after all, the skirt was too short.


    After Lin Xiaoran looked at the mirror, she wanted to change her clothes.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Feng Shao walked in¡­


    Feng Shao also opened his mouth wide when he saw Lin Xiaoran in a JK outfit. At this moment, he suddenly felt like traveling through time and space.


    Question: What kind of experience is it to see JK cosy in the world of Xianxia?


    Feng Shao: Thank you for the invitation. I¡¯m in another world, having transmigrated many years ago. When I was in the previous world, I saw all kinds of fairy cosy and thought it was very beautiful. I would sometimes think that I really wish to travel to the world of fairies and immortals so that I can see fairy-like youngdies every day. But after transmigrating and living in it for many years, I have seen a lot of youngdies with this style, and I have also experienced aesthetic fatigue. I really hoped to see apletely different style. And just now, I saw my lovely daopanion wearing JK clothes and a pair of white stockings. My first reaction was that the painting style of the cultivation world was bing a little crooked, and my second reaction was that there was nothing wrong with it being crooked.


    Question: Is that so? Can you borate?


    Feng Shao: In short, my cute and lovely daopanion put on a cute JK outfit, and the amorous moment made me feel like my first love once more. In short, my heart was moved, and I couldn¡¯t move my eyes away from my daopanion¡¯s body. What happened afterward? I can¡¯t go into details for the sake of preserving harmony, but it was a wonderful night anyway. I believe it must be wonderful for my daopanion as well. So my feeling is that seeing JK cosy in the world of Xianxia is like seeing mechas in a backward countryside. No matter how surprised you are, you can¡¯t take your eyes off the other person anyway. As for the style of painting? Is that a thing I need to care about?


    _______________________________


    TL Note: LOL


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 329.1

    <strong>Feng Shao¡¯s Cultural Theory (1)</strong>


    Cultural change is always a gradual process. However, the sess of JK clothes as well as stockings immediately allowed Dai Zhixin to find a way to make money.


    Maybe, just maybe, she can open a clothing store in this different world¡­


    With Dai Zhixin¡¯s personality, she does things once she thinks of it.


    Before time travel, Dai Zhixin was a well-known beauty and live streamer, and she knew what kind of clothes were more popr with the public.


    But as the saying goes, if one were to take too many steps, one would easily scratch their head.


    Dai Zhixin didn¡¯tunch clothes that were too sexy right away when she did so, but she chose some conservative yet equally loved clothes.


    After Dai Zhixin had conducted some research, she finally determined the initial clothing style of Dai¡¯s Clothing Store, and she opened it with great fanfare.


    Of course, Dai Zhixin¡¯s research subjects were mainly the women in the City Lord Mansion and the city¡¯s meeting hall.Lin Xiaoran, Lu Qingyuan, Zuo Linn, Luo Qiushuang, Bai Shuanghua, and even Feng Lingxue were all coerced or lured by her into acting as her free models.


    No matter how shy they were before wearing them, or how much theyined about Dai Zhixin, in the end, most of them would like the new clothes Dai Zhixin made and would ept in the end.


    It¡¯s just that they still refuse to admit it out loud.


    After Dai¡¯s Clothing Store opened, it actually didn¡¯t be popr immediately.


    After all, in the eyes of the vast majority of people in this world, the clothes inside cannot be worn out at all.


    Although girls¡¯ nature makes them reluctant to part with those beautiful clothes, they still feel embarrassed to wear them after all.


    After being deserted for a while, Dai Zhixin felt that this was not possible. If things go on like this, wouldn¡¯t the money she invested in the clothing store be in vain? Who is she? She is someone who is going to be the richest woman in the world!


    After thinking about it for a while, Dai Zhixin decided to hire a model at a high price and have her wear clothes from Dai¡¯s Clothing Store to show the public.


    As a result, it really had some effect.


    But only a little bit.


    It is not an easy task to change people¡¯s ideas immediately.


    The clothing style of Dai¡¯s Clothing Store is full of a sense of contradiction with the world, and it is inevitable that it will be resisted by the public.


    Although there are a few girls who are models for clothing stores wearing these clothes due to the amount of money being paid, when they stand in front of the clothing store and feel the men¡¯s eyes on them, they still feel very ashamed in their hearts.


    Men don¡¯t have so many scruples, and they really like to watch them showing off those clothes.


    But the men will definitely not buy those clothes by themselves, so they just use their eyes to look at them.


    Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little helpless when she saw that her move of inviting a model didn¡¯t have any effect.


    There is no Confucianism or Neo-Confucianism in this world, so how can everyone be so conservative? Isn¡¯t it the purest desire in everyone¡¯s mind to enjoy youth and beauty wantonly?


    Dai Zhixin was puzzled, and finally had no choice but to go to Feng Shao, the only fellow who could understand her.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help butugh after hearing Dai Zhixin¡¯s distress. He asked with a smile, ¡°Have you ever thought about why people in this world are as conservative as they are right now?¡±


    Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but impatiently ask, ¡°Why?¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°I have transmigrated for more than thirty years, and I know this world very well. In fact, the people of this world are not trying to be conservative, it is simply that they can¡¯t pass the threshold. It¡¯s like when taking a university exam, obviously, I don¡¯t know the rest of the questions, but I just don¡¯t want to hand in the papers in advance. I just want to wait for others to hand in the papers first. Unless there is a leader or someone to take the lead, other people will always sit in their own seats and wait without doing a thing.¡±


    Dai Zhixin frowned and thought for a while, then asked in confusion, ¡°You mean, I need to find someone who is willing to wear these clothes and show them off? But I have also invited several models, and there is no effect at all.¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°A few models are definitely useless. Because you are not driving dozens or hundreds of people to submit papers in advance, but leading a trend. Your business is already starting a cultural change, and a cultural change cannot happen overnight.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 329.2

    <strong>Feng Shao¡¯s Cultural Theory (2)</strong>


    Seeing that Dai Zhixin still didn¡¯t understand, Feng Shao gave an example, ¡°For example, swimsuits in the previous world. Don¡¯t look at thetest swimsuits, which can be said to reveal everything that can be exposed, but the earliest swimsuits are as tight as robes. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s sexy, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s easy to drown in the water when you really wear it. It took more than a hundred years of continuous changes for the swimsuit to finally form the bikini style. In the process of evolution, the controversies, debates, and issues that have been caused are countless.¡±


    Dai Zhixin said with a dejected face, ¡°ording to what you mean, I still have to spend at least a hundred years to promote my clothing and lead the trend? Then what¡¯s the use of my clothing store?¡±


    At this moment, Dai Zhixin was really sad and disheartened.


    However, Feng Shao continued with a smile, ¡°Actually, the matter is not as serious as you think. The reason why your clothes cannot be sold is mainly because you have taken too many steps, and the people naturally cannot ept it.¡±


    Dai Zhixin raised her head, looked at Feng Shao¡¯s smile, and asked suddenly, ¡°So, do you have a solution?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t call it a solution, but I do have some suggestions, you can refer to them.¡±


    Dai Zhixin suddenly became interested, and hurriedly urged, ¡°Speak quickly!¡±


    Next, Feng Shao did not directly speak out his own suggestion, but instead asked, ¡°Have you ever heard of ¡®Hufu Riding and Shooting¡¯?¡±Dai Zhixin shook her head.


    Feng Shao exined, ¡°Early Chinese costumes were all broad robes and long sleeves, regardless of civilians or nobles. This kind of clothing is weighty and solemn, but it has a huge w, that is, it is not suitable for riding a horse. Therefore, in the early days of warfare, cavalry was rare and not very useful. Soldiers mainly fought in chariots pulled by horses. Therefore, in that era, the number of chariots became the important indicator and measure of a country¡¯s military strength.¡±


    Dai Zhixin was at a loss and asked, confused, ¡°Why did you suddenly take the topic so far?¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t know. In fact, the early clothing reform was for the war.


    During the warring states period, the Zhao State was weak at the beginning, and because it was located in the north, it was often raided by nomads, and it was once on the verge of subjugation. Later, when King Wuling of Zhao seeded to the throne, he believed that in order to change this situation, military reforms must be carried out. So he set his sights on the Hu people.¡±


    Dai Zhixin nodded with a half understanding.


    Feng Shao continued, ¡°King Wuling of Zhao found that the Hu people¡¯s cavalry was very powerful, much stronger than chariots, so he wanted to follow the example of the Hu people and build real cavalry.


    But in order to build cavalry, he had to change the clothing habits of the Zhao people. So he made great efforts to reform and let the Zhao people wear the Hu people¡¯s clothes. In the beginning, there was a lot of resistance to the reform, and King Wuling of Zhao was opposed by many people. But King Wuling of Zhao is a practical supremacist, he took the lead in wearing Hu clothes as an example. Hufu riding and shooting came from this.¡±


    Dai Zhixin was fascinated by what she heard, and continued to ask, ¡°Then what happened next?¡±


    Feng Shao shrugged: ¡°Later, after the reform, King Wuling of Zhao established a truly powerful cavalry, changing the situation of Zhao State¡¯s weak army. He sessively used troops against Zhongshan and the northern nomads. The great victory made Zhao State a powerful country that was second only to Qin State at that time. It can be said that Hufu riding and shooting contributed a lot to Zhao State¡¯s ability to be stronger.¡±


    Dai Zhixin nodded subconsciously, but after a moment of contemtion, she suddenly felt that something was wrong, ¡°Wait, I came here to ask you how to manage my clothing store, how could it be rted to Hufu riding and shooting?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever think that at that time, Hu clothes were considered barbarian clothes in China? It¡¯s like letting a modern person wear crude animal skins. For the Zhao people, it was very difficult to tolerate. But in the end, they still epted it.


    Not only did they ept it, but they also integrated the nomadic costumes into the Chinese nation, making it one of the ssic Chinese costumes.¡±


    Dai Zhixin asked suspiciously, ¡°But what does this have to do with the promotion of my clothing store?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rted, of course, it¡¯s rted,¡± Feng Shao said, ¡°This world is not as conservative as the ancient times of our previous world, but it is obviously difficult for people to suddenly ept anotherpletely different style of clothes. If this is the case, why don¡¯t you make this world ept it in another way? How aboutbining your clothing style with the clothes of the present? I¡¯m telling you about Hufu riding and shooting to let you understand that the style of clothing has never been the same. Even if some clothes were uneptable to people at the time, people will still get used to them in the future.¡±


    Only then did Dai Zhixin understand, and her eyes lit up.


    She murmured, ¡°So, what I want to do now is to design clothes that are simr to the style of this world, but with some changes, right?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said pretentiously, ¡°A child can be taught.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 330.1

    <strong>Meeting For The First Time (1)</strong>


    Under Feng Shao¡¯s enlightenment, Dai Zhixin immediately began to reform the clothing of Dai¡¯s clothing store as if she had opened up the two channels of Ren and Du.


    The short skirts that were so short that the thighs were exposed were stretched, the tops that were so low that the chest was exposed were added fabric, and the silk stockings that were originally as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings were changed to thick pantyhose.


    As for those clothes that are not revealing but also inconsistent with the style of this world, they are retained, such as high heels and some shirts.


    In addition, Dai Zhixin also had a sudden whim, and she decided to add the characteristic clothing of China¡¯s ethnic minorities to the sales category, such as cheongsam, leather jackets and so on. These clothes are also conservative, but the style is quite different from this world and quite distinctive.


    In addition, under Feng Shao¡¯s suggestion, Dai Zhixin added those clothes that even she herself thought were too sexy into the intimate section. The so-called ¡°intimate section¡± refers to the kind that can enhance the happiness of couples having s*x.


    Although the secr people in this world tend to dress conservatively, it doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t have that preference. Some clothes are not suitable for going out, but it does not prevent them from being worn in their own rooms! Since there are erotic pictures and magazines for sale in this world, it proves that the people of this world still have a great demand for this aspect!


    Where there is demand, there is a market!


    After some reforms, Dai¡¯s Clothing Store has undergone a major change.The unique and culturally eptable costumes immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    More and more people walked into the clothing store to buy the special clothes of Dai¡¯s Clothing Store, and the store even managed to sell a lot of intimate clothes.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Dai¡¯s Clothing Store to be a unique specialty clothing store in Wuling City, and it also led the trend of an era in a way.


    After the sess of the clothing store, Dai Zhixin became out of control in the business world. It didn¡¯t take long before Dai Zhixin opened another bath products store, bringing soap, cleansing artifacts, and other necessities to the market.


    Then came the ss shop, the novel shop, the furniture shop¡­


    In order to reward Dai Zhixin¡¯s contribution to the process of city construction and management, Feng Shao specially gave the green light to Dai Zhixin¡¯s business.


    With the official support of the city and the fact that Dai Zhixin¡¯s shops have almost nopetitors, Dai Zhixin quickly became the richest person in Wuling City after the city lord¡¯s family.


    After the opening of the Spiritual Energy Well in Wuling City, the spiritual energy in Wuling City has been maintained at a levelparable to that of a first-ss cave paradise.


    Therefore, those who can obtain the right to live in Wuling City are all rich and powerful.


    They have money in their hands, and they spend it unambiguously.


    Although most of the items sold in Dai Zhixin¡¯s stores are expensive, in the eyes of the upper ss, the price can instead reflect their status. Every family in Wuling City is proud of owning Dai¡¯s Brand products, and they also advertise Dai Zhixin¡¯s shops invisibly.


    Dai Zhixin¡¯s shops are bing more and more influential, gradually radiating and spreading to the surrounding area.


    Although this world does not have long-distance means of transportation such as trains and nes, there are many cultivators flying into the sky and escaping from the earth, so the speed of cultural transmission is not much slower than that of the present world.


    Over the past few years, the fame of the Dai Firm has gradually spread throughout the entire Dongzhou. Even Jiuyou Sacred Land, thousands of miles away, has heard of it.


    However, since Jiuyou Sacred Land is too far away from Wuling City, people in Jiuyou Sacred Land just heard about it, and they don¡¯t know much about Dai Firm¡¯s products.


    As Xin Ruxiong¡¯s junior sister, Su Ling¡¯er has longed for Dai Firm¡¯s products since she was in Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    This time, she came to Wuling City in person, so could see it with her own eyes.


    Looking at the clothes that have only been heard in rumors, the girl¡¯s natural love of beauty was immediately aroused. Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes gleamed, she couldn¡¯t take it all in and couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She was so dizzy she forgot to return, and even forgot her purpose ofing to Wuling City.


    ¡°This, this, give me a set of these clothes!¡±


    ¡°This, yes, this is it, get me a set of this too!¡±


    ¡°I want this, this, and this!¡±


    As the current little princess of Jiuyou Sacred Land, Su Ling¡¯er is not short of money. In the blink of an eye, she bought a set of signature clothes in Dai¡¯s Clothing Store one by one. Adding the prices of all these clothes together is enough to buy a small house in Wuling City!


    Su Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with spending so much money. In fact, Su Ling¡¯er has no concept of money since she ascended the mountain of Jiuyou Sacred Land at such a young age. In her opinion, since some inedible and unusable gold and silver can be exchanged for so many beautiful clothes, it is really worth it!


    While Su Ling¡¯er was making purchases, the clerks of Dai¡¯s Clothing Store also burst intoughter.


    This youngdy is really rich! Themission money earned from her is almost worth their monthly sry!


    What a respectable and lovely rich youngdy!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 330.2

    <strong>Meeting For The First Time (2)</strong>


    While Su Ling¡¯er was immersed in the pleasure of purchasing, she didn¡¯t notice at all that there was a young girl secretly observing her in the other corner of the shop.


    This girl is Lin Xiaoran, wife of the city lord of Wuling City.


    Although her own child is over four years old, Lin Xiaoran, whose cultivation is in the Divine Transformation realm, still looks like time couldn¡¯t do a thing to her.


    In order to meet Su Ling¡¯er, the ¡°to-be-married princess,¡± Lin Xiaoran deliberately changed her own woman¡¯s bun into a girl¡¯s bun and put on a dress before leaving the mansion.


    She looked like a girl next door, delicate and cute.


    Just looking at her appearance, almost no one could connect her with the powerful wife of the city lord of Wuling City.


    After Lin Xiaoran heard that Su Ling¡¯er was in Dai¡¯s Clothing Store, she rushed over and observed the girl secretly.


    She has been in this clothing store for a long time, and she has drunk pot after pot of tea.But Su Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t notice her from the beginning to the end, she waspletely immersed in the pleasure of shopping.


    Lin Xiaoran looked at Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s innocent look, and couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious.


    Is this the little princess sent over by Jiuyou Sacred Land for ¡°marriage¡±? Why does she look like a little girl who doesn¡¯t know much about the world?


    Dai Zhixin who was on the side heard Lin Xiaoran muttering softly, and couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡°My Mrs. Feng, before you married the city lord, you seemed to be simr to this little girl!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked a little embarrassed, but she still pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the same as her. Growing up in Yunjian Pavilion, is there anything I haven¡¯t seen? How can I be so ignorant like her? It¡¯s just like a country bumpkin going to a prosperous town.¡±


    Dai Zhixin snickered when she heard this. Obviously, because of the purpose of Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s visit here, Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t have a good impression of this little girl, and she was a bit nitpicky about it.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoran seemed a little impatient and could no longer wait, Dai Zhixin reminded in a low voice, ¡°My Miss Lin, don¡¯t forget the purpose of youring here. You are not here to provoke trouble, but to get close to her.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran pursed her lips, and said angrily, ¡°But look at her, until when will I have to wait to find a chance to get close to her?¡±


    Dai Zhixin smiled and shook her head.


    After all, Lin Xiaoran was also spoiled and raised with love.


    Her life has been smooth sailing. Others have always been the only ones to fawn over her. When will it be her turn to approach others? So facing such a little girl who is immersed in her own world and shopping without care, she naturally couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit at a loss. ???


    So Dai Zhixin whispered to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Actually, in this situation, it¡¯s easier to get close to her. Just follow what I say, go up and tell her¡­¡±


    After listening to Dai Zhixin¡¯s words, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up a little, but then she asked a little suspiciously, ¡°Is it really feasible to do what you said?¡±


    Dai Zhixin said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my method will definitely work, you just need to go up there boldly.¡±


    Seeing that Dai Zhixin was full of confidence, Lin Xiaoran could only nod her head even though there was still some doubt, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over and try.¡±


    At this moment, Su Ling¡¯er was staring at the shirt in a daze. In her opinion, the style of the shirt was not outstanding, but it appeared in Dai¡¯s Clothing Store, which made her feel a little puzzled.


    At this moment, a pleasant female voice suddenly sounded beside her ears, ¡°Little sister, have you taken a fancy to this¡­ this shirt?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er nodded subconsciously, and said, ¡°Is this a shirt? I don¡¯t know if it looks good on me, so please give me one first.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is this girl taking her for a shop assistant?


    Lin Xiaoran gritted her teeth and decided to endure it. She ims to be a very self-cultivated person, so she can¡¯t just be irritated so easily.


    After Lin Xiaoran took a deep breath, a smile appeared on her face again. She said to Su Ling¡¯er: ¡°Little Sister, I am not a clerk in this shop!¡±


    Only then did Su Ling¡¯ere to her senses, and subconsciously turned her head to take a look, only to see a delicate and lovely girl standing beside her. At the next moment, her eyes lit up, and she eximed to Lin Xiaoran: ¡°Wow! Little sister, you are so good-looking!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who does this girl think she is, calling her little sister? She is older than this little girl!


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s appearance has fully inherited the characteristics of her mother Xiao Ruoyao, with a cute but charming face.


    Big eyes, curly eyshes, white milk-like skin, and a slender and soft body. Every frown and smile is pure and moving.


    If she puts on an expression of resentment or anger, others can¡¯t help but feel pity in their hearts.


    So even though Lin Xiaoran is already more than twenty-one years old, at first nce, she still gives off the impression of a young girl who doesn¡¯t know much about the world.


    It¡¯s no wonder that Su Ling¡¯er reacted like this when she saw Lin Xiaoran.


    While the two were talking, Dai Zhixin hid in the corner and almost fainted fromughter.


    Sure enough, our city lord¡¯s wife looks a little too tender on the outside!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 331.1

    <strong>Xiao Jiujiu (1)</strong>


    Lin Xiaoran was not very familiar with Su Ling¡¯er, but Dai Zhixin did know her. As a transmigrator who got the script in advance, she knew very well the potential of Su Ling¡¯er.


    Su Ling¡¯er has a special constitution and needs a special spirit treasure to activate it. After her physique was activated, Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s cultivation speed was as fast as cheating.


    She stepped into the Transcend Tribtion realm when she was less than thirty years old.


    The degree of perversion was almostparable or even more to that of Lin Fengtian, Xiao Ruoyao, and Leng Ling Yue.


    It was such a person who became the biggest enemy that Wuling City faced in thete stage and caused great damage to Wuling City. Even Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran were seriously injured by her at the time.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Lingxue¡¯s sudden breakthrough at a critical moment, causing her strength to be greatly improved, the entire Wuling City might have fallen.


    Although a Feng Lingxue in theter stage of the script can crush Su Ling¡¯er with her own original sword technique, Dai Zhixin still hopes to draw such a boss-level character into their own camp if possible.


    In the original plot, the main reason why Su Ling¡¯er fought with Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran was because Lin Xiaoran was too arbitrary in dealing with the marriage issue, which caused Su Ling¡¯er to think that she was being humiliated, and she angrily regarded Feng Shao He and Lin Xiaoran as enemies for life.Therefore, if she wanted to change this result, Dai Zhixin believed that Lin Xiaoran had to meet this Su Ling¡¯er in person.


    Even if they can¡¯t be on good terms, at least they can¡¯t be on bad terms.


    Lin Xiaoran naturally didn¡¯t know Dai Zhixin¡¯s n. The reason why she wanted to meet Su Ling¡¯er was because she thought of Dai Zhixin¡¯s reminder earlier, which made her feel that it was necessary to test Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s scheming.


    Because she was suspicious in her heart that the reason Jiuyou Sacred Land wanted to marry Su Ling¡¯er was to let Su Linger seize power.


    But what Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t expect was that this Su Ling¡¯er waspletely silly and sweet, and she couldn¡¯t move when she saw beautiful clothes. Not only that, but when she saw Lin Xiaoran for the first time, she thought of her as a child!


    Yes, Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s tone of voice and the way she was looking at Lin Xiaoran ispletely treating herself like a child!


    It¡¯s really unreasonable!


    Lin Xiaoran knows that her appearance tends to be immature, so many people will mistakenly estimate her own age.


    But even so, she felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    Just remembering the purpose of this meeting, Lin Xiaoran suppressed his anger, put on a smile as much as possible, and said, ¡°That¡­ Little sister, I think I should be a little older than you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Ling¡¯er opened her eyes wide, nced at Lin Xiaoran¡¯s petite and slender figure, then at Lin Xiaoran¡¯s cute baby face, and murmured, ¡°No way? Little sister, I think you are about fourteen or fifteen years old.¡±


    The corner of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Her son is already over four years old, but she actually thinks Lin Xiaoran is only fourteen or fifteen?!


    Is her eyes just for disy?


    Lin Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, actually, I¡¯m already over twenty-one years old!¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise, ¡°Really? But you look so small.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why is this child so unable to speak well?


    Lin Xiaoran decided to skip this topic because she felt that if she continued to entangle in this topic, she might be pissed to death by Su Ling¡¯er.


    She turned to look at the shirt that Su Ling¡¯er was still interested in just now and said, ¡°I see that you seem to like the clothes here very much. But you may not know that the clothes here have particr aspects to wearing them.¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er has always liked beautiful clothes the most. Hearing what Lin Xiaoran said, she turned her attention and said seriously, ¡°I would like to hear more about it.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran smiled slightly and said: ¡°This shirt is nothing to look at. Not only is it not good-looking, but it may also look nondescript. In fact, the clothes in Dai¡¯s Clothing Store are all about matching. For example, this shirt, if paired with this skirt and this jacket, will look much better¡­¡±


    Next, Lin Xiaoran told Su Ling¡¯er in detail what Dai Zhixin had exined earlier. The more Su Ling¡¯er listened, the more fascinated she became, and her eyes became brighter and brighter.


    She nodded from time to time, with a look of deep approval.


    That posture looks like a student who is listening to a teacher¡¯s lecture seriously.


    In fact, Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t know much about the clothes matching in Dai¡¯s Clothing Store before.


    But girls are naturally aiming to be beautiful. In terms of dressing, it is even more straightforward.


    Dai Zhixin just exined it to her briefly, and Lin Xiaoran immediately understood it, and even drew inferences from one instance, exining each piece of clothing clearly and logically.


    Su Ling¡¯er listened to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eloquent talk, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but show admiration, and she couldn¡¯t help but exim in excitement, ¡°You are so amazing! You know so much at such a young age!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why is she still being treated like a child?!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 331.2

    <strong>Xiao Jiujiu (2)</strong>


    Lin Xiaoran sighed inwardly, thinking that she should not think about this problem, otherwise, she would be easily pissed off.


    Lin Xiaoran smiled faintly at Su Ling¡¯er, and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing to know, after all, the owner of this Dai¡¯s Clothing Store is my good friend. She also told me about this before, and I just passed on her words. I just told you exactly what she told me.¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°Even so, you are amazing! Unlike me, who doesn¡¯t understand anything. If I hadn¡¯t heard what you said, I¡¯m afraid that after I bought them back, I would wear them on my body without thinking. Not only would it not look good, on the contrary, it will appear to be unremarkable.¡±


    In such a short time, Su Ling¡¯er developed a great affection for Lin Xiaoran. She grabbed Lin Xiaoran¡¯s arm familiarly, and smiled in Lin Xiaoran¡¯s astonished eyes, ¡°By the way, little sister, I don¡¯t know your name yet!¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Xiaoran said after hesitating for a while, ¡°My¡­ surname is Xiao, and my name is¡­ Jiujiu. Just call me Jiujiu.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiujiu¡± is Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s nickname for Lin Xiaoran. Because nine (jiu) is the extreme number, nine-nine has the meaning of longevity. Xiao Ruoyao gave her this nickname because she hoped that her life would be smooth and worry-free.


    However, this nickname was not used much after Lin Xiaoran was seven years old. It was only when Su Ling¡¯er asked for his name that Lin Xiaoran suddenly remembered that he still had this nickname.


    ¡°Jiujiu¡­were you born on the ninth day of the ninth month?¡± Su Linger tilted her head and thought for a while, then couldn¡¯t help but ask.Lin Xiaoran was about to shake her head, when suddenly, a sh of inspiration sparked in her mind, she changed the shaking of her head into a nod, and said at the same time, ¡°Yes, I was born on the ninth day of the ninth month.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Jiujiu, my name is Su Ling¡¯er, and I¡¯m from Jiuyou Mountain,¡± Su Ling¡¯er took Lin Xiaoran¡¯s hand and said happily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get to know someone on the first day I came to Wuling City. How lucky am I to meet such an interesting person!¡±


    Seeing Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s innocent look, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but cry inwardly. As soon as Su Ling¡¯er opened her mouth, she told Lin Xiaoran her real name and origin, but Lin Xiaoran told her her fake name and birthday, which made her feel guilty.


    But Su Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t think too much about it and happily dragged Lin Xiaoran to continue shopping for clothes. But this time, she no longer bought clothes blindly without a clue but followed Lin Xiaoran¡¯s suggestion to selectively buy clothes that fit herself.


    Before one knew it, the sun was gradually setting to the west. Su Ling¡¯er looked at the dim sunset and said with some mncholy, ¡°How did today pass so fast? I haven¡¯t done enough shopping yet!¡±


    Hong Zhu, who had been acting like a little transparent person next to her, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss, you have done nothing but buy clothes for an entire day! Even if you are not hungry, shouldn¡¯t you feel tired? Even if you are not tired, shouldn¡¯t you consider whether I am tired or not?¡±


    Hong Zhu was really about to cry. Although it is said that women have great physical strength when shopping, it does not mean that physical strength is unlimited.


    Hong Zhu had been shopping with her for almost a day, and she was already dizzy from exhaustion.


    What¡¯s worse, she hasn¡¯t eaten anything for the entire day.


    Although Hong Zhu has some cultivation base, it is far from the realm of not needing to eat. All she wants now is to find a ce to have a good meal.


    After being reminded by Hong Zhu, Su Ling¡¯er came back to her senses.


    She stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, patted Hong Zhu¡¯s shoulder, and said with a smile, ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s all my fault, okay? Let¡¯s go out and find a restaurant and have a good meal! I don¡¯t know if the food in Wuling City is different from other ces.¡± R


    Speaking of this, she looked at Lin Xiaoran again and said, ¡°Little sister Jiujiu, you cane too! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal as a thank-you gift for helping me choose clothes today.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran subconsciously declined, ¡°How embarrassing¡­¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but grab Lin Xiaoran¡¯s arm and bounced out of the clothing store, ¡°Let¡¯s go! If you don¡¯t go sooner, you might not find a good seat in the restaurant!¡±


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran walking involuntarily towards the restaurant under Su Linger¡¯s pull, Dai Zhixin, who had been secretly observing the two of them, showed a smile on her face.


    Well, the rtionship between the two is progressing well. If there is no ident, maybe Su Ling¡¯er can be pulled into their camp!


    She could only hope that Lin Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t break up with Su Ling¡¯er because of her being too protective of her husband too much!


    ¡ª


    Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t expect Su Ling¡¯er to be so familiar. When she came back to her senses, she found that she was already sitting in the VIP seat facing the window on the third floor of thergest restaurant in Wuling City.


    As soon as she sat down, Su Ling¡¯er yelled, ¡°Xiao Er, bring me all the good wine and food you have here! Thisdy is going to entertain the good sister I just met today, so you can¡¯t bring some inferior banquet to try to fool me! I¡¯m telling you, this youngdy is not short of money!¡±


    Hong Zhu couldn¡¯t help but put her hand on her forehead. For a moment, she really wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t know her own youngdy.


    The waiter in the shop hurriedly said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the guest talking about? Our restaurant uses only the best ingredients, and only the most famous chefs in Dongzhou are hired! With our restaurant¡¯s name on the line, how can it be possible to use an inferior banquet to fool the guests?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s serve the food quickly! I¡¯m so hungry!¡±


    Hong Zhu couldn¡¯t help but secretly roll her eyes, thinking, ¡®Miss, I really didn¡¯t realize how hungry you are.¡¯


    While waiting for the food and wine to be served, Lin Xiaoran pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°By the way, little sister Su, you haven¡¯t told me what your purpose is when youe all the way to Wuling City!¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er first nced around, and then whispered to Lin Xiaoran with a mysterious face, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here for a big event!¡±


    ¡°Big event?¡± Lin Xiaoran pretended to be puzzled.


    Su Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t feel any difference, and said triumphantly, ¡°I¡¯m here to marry your city lord!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 332.1

    <strong>Brainless Fan (1)</strong>


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoran was absolutely convinced that Su Ling¡¯er was not only a fool, but also a shameless person.


    How could she, a girl who had yet to leave the boudoir, tell such unrted people with such a straight face?


    You must know that Lin Xiaoran, before marrying Feng Shao, would only talk about this issue with close acquaintances. After all, as a girl, she would also feel shy about it.


    But Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t see a shy expression on Su Linger¡¯s face at all.


    Damn it! Are they even thinking the same thing?


    Lin Xiaoran suppressed the anger in her heart, and said in a calm tone, ¡°But the city lord of our Wuling City is already married! Do you want to marry the city lord as a concubine?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er shook her head, ¡°How is it possible? I am also a disciple of Jiuyou Sacred Land, and the Holy Lord Xin Ruxiong¡¯s only junior sister. How can I be a concubine for your city lord?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran sneered when she heard this. Sure enough, this girl came here for her position!But then she heard Su Ling¡¯er continue to say: ¡°At least it must be an ordinary wife, right?¡±


    The expression on Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face froze immediately.


    Ordinary wives belong to the third category of wives in the ¡°three wives and four concubines,¡± and their status is only lower than that of the head wife and regr wives. It¡¯s not surprising that Su Ling¡¯er wants to be a wife, but what makes Lin Xiaoran feel strange is that she doesn¡¯t mind just being an ordinary wife?


    If Su Ling¡¯er had no secret intentions, Lin Xiaoran would not believe it!


    Lin Xiaoran asked puzzledly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being overwhelmed by the city lord¡¯s wife?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er tilted her head, her mouth was ttened, and she looked helpless as she replied, ¡°Then what should I do? After all, she came first! What¡¯s more, she still is the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion.¡±


    Hong Zhu at the side sighed slightly, and whispered, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s better not to tell outsiders about this kind of thing?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er waved her hand and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister Jiujiu is not an outsider, so what¡¯s the point if I say it? What¡¯s more, I want to know something from sister Jiujiu!¡±


    Hong Zhu really has nothing to say. She can only think, ¡®My eldestdy, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit embarrassing for you to say this?¡¯


    Su Ling¡¯er said carelessly, ¡°Sister Jiujiu, to be honest, my sister and I grew up in Jiuyou Mountain, so I don¡¯t know much about the outside world. But I heard that in the entire Dongzhou, there are only a few people who can be called the new generation of talents. Among these people, the one I admire the most is Feng Shao, the city lord of Wuling City!¡±


    Speaking of this, Su Ling¡¯er showed a look of admiration like a brainless fan, ¡°I heard that Feng Shao rose from an insignificant background, almost relying on his own strength to carry forward a small sect. Not only that, he created the foundation of Wuling City almost from scratch at a young age. Tell me, although there are many excellent men in this world, how many people canpare to him?¡±


    Hearing other women praise her own husband, Lin Xiaoran also felt proud, and she couldn¡¯t help but agree, ¡°That¡¯s right. Feng Shao¡¯s excellence is truly unmatched.¡±


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoran also agreed with her, Su Ling¡¯er said happily, ¡°You agree with me, don¡¯t you? So you must also agree with me marrying Feng Shao?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran almost nodded subconsciously, but then she came to her senses and quickly shook her head, saying, ¡°No, no, no, appreciation is one thing, and marriage is another, you can¡¯t confuse them!¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er pouted in dissatisfaction and asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®confusing¡¯? If you have a good man you like, you want to marry him. Is there any problem?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran thought carefully and suddenly found that Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s words were quite reasonable.


    But this doesn¡¯t mean Lin Xiaoran is willing to share his husband with other women!


    So Lin Xiaoran had no choice but to talk to Su Ling¡¯er earnestly from another aspect, ¡°But you also know that Feng Shao is already married! His children are already four years old! The couple is so beautiful, but let¡¯s say you intervene and try to get involved, what do you think will happen?¡±


    However, Su Linger looked puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for an excellent man to have three wives and four concubines? I heard that some female cultivators in the Transcend Tribtion realm even have several husbands!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran murmured, ¡°I¡­ I heard rumors that the city lord has sworn to only marry one person in this life. So¡­ so he probably won¡¯t marry another wife.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Su Ling¡¯er suddenly looked frustrated, ¡°Why is this? Why do I hear people say that men eat from the bowl and look at the pot, and how many wives are married? What? Why? Howe when ites to Feng Shao, things are different?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but feel very proud.


    Her brother Shao, can he be like other men? Besides, she¡¯s already married to him, what else is he dissatisfied with? Back then, this youngdy was young and beautiful, with countless suitors, but she fell in love with brother Shao alone.


    He can make her fall in love with him, obviously, he is different from other men!


    Of course, thisdy is also young and beautiful now, not to mention she gave birth to a son for him!


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s confidence returned.


    But after gaining self-confidence, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help butfort Su Ling¡¯er when she saw Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s dejected look, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to hang yourself on a tree. There are so many good men in the world, and you are still young. Why not look elsewhere?¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 332.2

    <strong>Brainless Fan (2)</strong>


    Su Ling¡¯er fiddled with the chopsticks in her hand and said listlessly, ¡°I thought I could marry Feng Shao smoothly, and I was happy for several days, but I didn¡¯t expect this to be the result. s, there are indeed many good men in the world, but he¡¯s the only one that can catch my eye. But this one has already been taken advantage of long ago, why am I so miserable!? Is thisdy going to die alone?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran and Hong Zhu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hong Zhu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said, ¡°Miss, the servant girl thinks Miss Xiao is right. There are so many good men in the world, why do you have to put all your strength on Feng Shao? The servant girl thinks it¡¯s time for you to give up. Let¡¯s stop all unrealistic fantasies!¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er gave her a nk look, ¡°You are an unmarried little girl, how can you understand my thoughts?¡±


    Hong Zhu: ¡°¡­¡±


    What? Isn¡¯t Su Ling¡¯er an unmarried little girl too?


    The atmosphere at the table was a little dull for a while.


    Just at this time, the food and wine were brought up one by one. Although Su Ling¡¯er was in a bit of a bad mood, she still remembered the manners of humility, and said to Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, sister Jiujiu, and we¡¯ll talk about other thingster.¡±Facing Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s selfless hospitality, Lin Xiaoran felt a little guilty.


    People treat her with sincerity, but she¡¯s plotting against her like this, isn¡¯t that too much?


    Just when Lin Xiaoran was hesitating, wondering if she should tell Su Ling¡¯er his real identity, Su Ling¡¯er ate the food slowly and thoughtfully said, ¡°I heard that whether a man can remarry mainly depends on the opinion of the head wife. Sister Jiujiu, do you think if I go to build a good rtionship with Lin Xiaoran, will there be a turnaround?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can¡¯t she please stop thinking about Lin Xiaoran¡¯s husband? Can¡¯t she think about someone else?


    However, Lin Xiaoran was still quite curious about Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s brain circuit, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask immediately, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er analyzed seriously, ¡°Think about it, since this Feng Shao promised to only marry one person, then he should dote on this Lin Xiaoran, right?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded. Of course, wives know best whether their husbands dote on their wives.


    Su Linger said again, ¡°Then Feng Shao will definitely listen to what Lin Xiaoran says, right?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded again. Actually, in her impression, her brother Shao seems to have never disobeyed her words.


    Su Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°So if Lin Xiaoran insists on Feng Shao marrying me, then Feng Shao can only marry me?¡±


    Just as Lin Xiaoran was about to nod, she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Wait, why would she insist on letting her brother Shao marry Su Ling¡¯er?


    However, Su Ling¡¯er continued, ¡°So, I have to get to know Lin Xiaoran, make a good rtionship with her, be a sister to her, and be as close as a family to her! By the way, I heard that she has a son? Then I have to establish a good rtionship with her son and try to make her son recognize me, and it¡¯s better to make him call me mother. With the help of Lin Xiaoran and her son, how could I not get married?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er felt that the method was feasible, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel ted. However, she didn¡¯t realize that Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face had turnedpletely dark.


    Good guy, she¡¯s not only thinking about aiming for her husband, but also her son? Who else would she think of aiming for next? Would she aim for the three apprentices of her brother Shao, too?


    As for building a good rtionship, being a sister, etc., congrattions, she has already done it.


    Although it is one-sided.


    Lin Xiaoran thinks that her husband is really good, but she can¡¯t understand why Su Ling¡¯er insists on staring at her husband. Isn¡¯t it good to be a couple for life? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to find a man to spoil you all your life? Does she really find it attractive to share a man with another woman?


    Su Ling¡¯er happily discussed with Lin Xiaoran, the person herself, how to build a good rtionship with Lin Xiaoran.


    Judging from the scene, Su Ling¡¯er was basically speaking, while Lin Xiaoran could only be reduced to an audience.


    As for Hong Zhu, shepletely gave up her n to persuade her own youngdy, and started to eat the food on her own, saying to Lin Xiaoran from time to time, ¡°Miss Xiao, eat quickly, or the food will get coldter!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran smiled and nodded in response, but she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry in her heart.


    Can anyone tell her what is going on here!?


    In the far corner of the restaurant, Dai Zhixin, who was paying attention to the situation here, couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, ¡°It turns out that no matter which world you are in, there are creatures like brainless fans! Isn¡¯t this Su Ling¡¯er the kind who faces traffic all day long? Is it a groupie who calls an idol her ¡®husband¡¯? But this one is even more powerful than a groupie, she is really seriously thinking about how to marry an idol!¡±


    Looking at Lin Xiaoran who was full of ck lines but could only continue to be helpless, Dai Zhixin felt that watching the excitement was not a big deal.


    She smiled and muttered softly while eating, ¡°Hehehe~ It¡¯s been a long time since I watched a drama, and today I finally have a live performance to watch. Although it¡¯s a bit bloody, it¡¯s better than nothing!¡±


    After another mouthful of food, Dai Zhixin murmured suddenly, ¡°Why does it feel like there is something missing? Could it be because the leading actor is not present?¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 333.1

    <strong>Winning Over (1)</strong>


    That night, when Lin Xiaoran returned to the City Lord Mansion, she found that Dai Zhixin had already been waiting for him at the City Lord Mansion in advance.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s dull look, Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t help butugh and knowingly ask, ¡°How is themunication with Miss Su going?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran sighed and said, ¡°This little girl is really¡­ the kind I have never met before, and I feel that I can¡¯t understand many of her thoughts. Howe you are right when you said that she is a girl who has not been out of the boudoir? Is it so unlucky? Why does she have a soft spot for my brother Shao? Why can¡¯t she change it to someone else?¡±


    Regarding this question, Lin Xiaoran waspletely puzzled. There are so many good men in the world, why can¡¯t Su Ling¡¯er change someone else?


    Dai Zhixin smiled and said, ¡°In fact, I have seen many little girls like Su Ling¡¯er before. She just stays on Jiuyou Mountain all year round, and her understanding of the outside world is based on rumors. I guess she just likes to listen to stories about our city lord. There are too many rumors about it, which will cause her to have a soft spot for the city lord. After all, distance creates longing and beauty! With such a long distance, she will naturally think better about our city lord.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran asked in puzzlement, ¡°How can there be such a person? It¡¯s just a man she has never met before, but she fell in love so easily?¡±


    Dai Zhixin shrugged, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen any of those truly crazier things. If you had, you probably wouldn¡¯t be so weird about Su Linger¡¯s behavior.¡±


    Crazier? Lin Xiaoran really wanted to ask, what was even crazier than what Su Ling¡¯er is doing, how crazy could it be?Before she could speak, Dai Zhixin said, ¡°Madam, this Su Ling¡¯er has great potential. Even if it¡¯s not for forming an alliance, I advise you to keep her. My idea is to let her go to the Academy of Cultivation. Whether you choose to bring her in as a student or a teacher, it is quite suitable. Anyway, we also have an exchange student policy, so why not use the name of the exchange student to keep this girl?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran subconsciously objected, ¡°Keep her here? Why? To let her rob my husband? I won¡¯t do that!¡±


    In fact, Lin Xiaoran wanted to say, this Su Ling¡¯er not only wants to rob her husband, but also her son!


    Dai Zhixin understood Lin Xiaoran¡¯s thoughts very well, but she knew Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s great potential even more.


    If Su Ling¡¯er could be kept in Wuling City and made one of their own, no matter how she looks at it, it would not be a loss for Wuling City.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t turn her into their own, at least they couldn¡¯t turn her into a big bad boss.


    Dai Zhixin didn¡¯t know what the butterfly effect would eventually be. What if Su Ling¡¯er bes a big boss in the future and goes to war with Wuling City, what if Feng Lingxue can¡¯t make it back in time?


    Dai Zhixin could remember that in the original plot, in thete stage, Feng Lingxue was the only one who could confront Su Linger head-on.


    After thinking about it, Dai Zhixin said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to worry too much about this kind of thing. Everyone can see how your brother Shao treats you. Do you think he will like that little girl Su Linger?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran hesitated and said, ¡°But what if it happens?¡±


    Dai Zhixin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Once a woman is too emotional, her IQ will drop!


    Dai Zhixin stepped forward, patted Lin Xiaoran on the shoulder, and said with a smile, ¡°You, you should have more confidence in your husband! Seriously, I think that no one can take Feng Shao away from you.¡±


    Under Dai Zhixin¡¯s guidance, Lin Xiaoran finally decided to follow her suggestion. After discussing for a long time, the two finally decided on a n to win over Su Ling¡¯er.


    After the discussion ended, Dai Zhixin said goodbye and left. Before leaving, Dai Zhixin also reminded: ¡°By the way, although Su Ling¡¯er has great potential and is worthy of being attracted, your Feng Lingxue¡¯s potential is not inferior to her. You have to protect this most important trump card.¡±


    After Dai Zhixin left, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but think more.


    Although Dai Zhixin always denied that she could predict the future, Lin Xiaoran felt that Dai Zhixin must know something. For example, today, she frequently mentioned Su Ling¡¯er to Lin Xiaoran, thinking that it was necessary for Wuling City to win over this little girl.


    Lin Xiaoran didn¡¯t doubt Dai Zhixin¡¯s words, but she still couldn¡¯t see how Su Ling¡¯er, a girl who looked like a nympho, became the big treasure in Dai Zhixin¡¯s mouth?


    After thinking for a long time to no avail, Lin Xiaoran had no choice but to temporarily put this thought behind, and she decided to go and see Feng Lingxue first.


    Since the battle that day, Feng Lingxue has been recuperating.


    After Jia Chan¡¯s diagnosis, she said that if Feng Lingxue wanted to fully recover from her injury without leaving any seque, she would have to quietly recover for at least a month.


    Therefore, during this month, Feng Lingxue has been living in seclusion in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    But this made Feng Lingxue feel bored. Feng Lingxue felt that although she was seriously injured, there was absolutely no need to rest for such a long time. But Lin Xiaoran insisted on this very much, so Feng Lingxue could only ept her fate.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 333.2

    <strong>Winning Over (2)</strong>


    During Feng Lingxue¡¯s recovery period, Feng Lingyu was the one who apanied her the most.


    This little guy woulde to Feng Lingxue¡¯s room early in the morning to see her, with the little phoenix standing on his shoulder.


    One person and one bird stayed in Feng Lingxue¡¯s room for a whole day, yet they didn¡¯t feel bored.


    While Feng Lingxue was recovering from his injuries, she also taught Feng Lingyu how to cultivate.


    Strange to say, Feng Lingyu often acted like a brat in Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran, but he obeyed Feng Lingxue¡¯s words. The way of cultivation is actually quite boring. Feng Lingyu can¡¯t sit still if he meditates for more than a stick of incense on weekdays, so he hasn¡¯t made much progress in practice.


    But in the past few days, under Feng Lingxue¡¯s strict guidance, Feng Lingyu has already faintly touched the threshold of Foundation Establishment. It is expected that Feng Lingyu may be able to seed in establishing a foundation before long.


    When Lin Xiaoran came to Feng Lingxue¡¯s room, what she saw was Feng Lingxue holding a wooden sword, teaching Feng Lingyu sword techniques one by one.


    ¡°This style is wrong, the tip of the sword is shifted by three points to the left. Also, you should not use too much force when you draw the sword. You must know that the sword can move lightly, and the sword can move thickly. There should be three points of leeway when you draw the sword. If you can send out the sword but not retract it, then your opponent will catch the w and take the opportunity to counterattack¡­¡±In front of Feng Lingxue, stood a boy who was only one meter tall. Holding a small wooden sword in his hand, he was trying to follow Feng Lingxue¡¯s request.


    It¡¯s just that due to the poor foundation, the boy always trembled when he wielded the sword.


    Not to mention the lethality, it doesn¡¯t even look like he was able to handle the sword.


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but smile while watching this scene.


    The rtionship between the brother and sister is really good.


    Feng Lingxue noticed that Lin Xiaoran wasing, and quickly saluted Lin Xiaoran, ¡°Master¡¯s wife!¡±


    Feng Lingyu also called out to Lin Xiaoran in a childlike voice, ¡°Mother, how do you see my sword technique?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran stepped forward and stroked Feng Lingyu¡¯s little head, and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad! When I was your age, I couldn¡¯t even hold a sword steadily!¡±


    Feng Lingyu immediately became ted ¡°Will I be more powerful than mother and grandma in the future?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ you should be able to do it better than your mother, but if you want to be better than grandma, then you have to work harder!¡±


    Feng Lingyu asked again, ¡°Then can I be stronger than my senior sister?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nced at Feng Lingxue and said, ¡°That¡­ I don¡¯t know either. Your senior sister might be even stronger than your grandma in the future!¡±


    Hearing Lin Xiaoran praise herself so much, Feng Lingxue couldn¡¯t help but say a little embarrassedly, ¡°Master, how can this disciple be so powerful?¡±


    Beingpared with the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is really beyond her imagination.


    But Lin Xiaoran assured her, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. I didn¡¯t say this, but my mother herself said so. She is very optimistic about you, and you must not let her down!¡±


    Feng Lingxue didn¡¯t expect to be so affirmed by the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, and she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a while.


    Lin Xiaoran turned her head and said to Feng Lingyu at this time, ¡°Yu¡¯er, you go out to y for a while, I have something to say to your elder sister.¡±


    Feng Lingyu responded, grabbed the little phoenix lying on the table, and walked out.


    Poor little phoenix was sleeping soundly and was suddenly picked up like this. The little phoenix was so frightened that it fluttered its wings very much.


    Feng Lingyu patted the little phoenix on the head angrily, and said, ¡°Stop messing around! It¡¯s me!¡±


    Only then did the little phoenix calm down, only looking at Feng Lingyu¡¯s small eyes full of grievances, as if silently using Feng Lingyu.


    After Feng Lingyu and the little phoenix walked out of the room, Lin Xiaoran took Feng Lingxue¡¯s little hand and sat down, saying, ¡°Xue¡¯er, how is your health these days?¡±


    Feng Lingxue replied, ¡°Actually, it was almost better a few days ago. Master¡¯s wife, I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to continue lying on the bed like this. It¡¯s really boring.¡±


    Having said that, Feng Lingxue couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips, her eyes revealing a look of pleading.


    Lin Xiaoran said helplessly, ¡°This is for your own good. Aunt Jia¡¯s medical skills are superb, so there must be a reason for her to let you rest for a month. You are also a cultivator, and you should know how much it will affect your future cultivation if damage is left on your foundation.¡±


    Feng Lingxue had no choice but to say, ¡°The disciple listens to the master¡¯s wife.¡±


    Next, Lin Xiaoran asked about Feng Lingxue¡¯s physical condition in detail, and Feng Lingxue answered them one by one. After listening, Lin Xiaoran nodded in satisfaction, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve recuperated well, it seems that there shouldn¡¯t be any problems left.¡±


    Feng Lingxueughed dryly twice but was speechless since she still couldn¡¯t leave.


    ¡°By the way, Xue¡¯er, there is something I need to tell you,¡± Lin Xiaoran said suddenly.


    Feng Lingxue asked curiously, ¡°I don¡¯t know what orders the master¡¯s wife has?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t talk about orders, but there is something I need to let you know first.¡±


    After a pause, Lin Xiaoran said, ¡°Some time ago, Jiuyou Sacred Land sent envoys to our Wuling City¡­¡±


    Next, Lin Xiaoran told Feng Lingxue about the conversation between her and Gu Chuan.


    After listening to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s exnation, Feng Lingxue frowned and said, displeased, ¡°What is this Xin Ruxiong trying to do? If you say that Liao Zhengyuan really has nothing to do with Jiuyou Sacred Land, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it either. But Zhixin told me that if Jiuyou Sacred Land really ns to form an alliance, it would be a good thing for our Wuling City. It¡¯s just that Su Ling¡¯er made me a little embarrassed¡­¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 334.1

    <strong>Talks (1)</strong>


    A nympho like Su Linger made Feng Lingxue feel very strange. But she was more interested in Lin Xiaoran¡¯s attitude.


    So Feng Lingxue asked with a smile, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know what the master¡¯s wife thinks? Would you like to help the master take another concubine?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran rolled her eyes at her and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Feng Lingxue shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, and I also think it¡¯s unlikely that the master will agree. Everyone can see how the master has treated the master¡¯s wife all these years. To be honest, this disciple really envies the master¡¯s wife. I really wish there was such a man who could treat me so well and be so devoted.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran listened, feeling ttered in her heart, and said, ¡°So you also object to letting Su Ling¡¯er marry in?¡±


    Feng Lingxue smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to object or not. The key depends on what the master and master¡¯s wife want! If you two don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s useless for anyone else to agree. And in the opinions of the two of you, it is obvious that the master¡¯s wife¡¯s opinion will always be the most important. But based on my understanding of the master, even if everyone agrees, the master will not ept her.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. However, Zhixin cares about Su Ling¡¯er very much and thinks that Su Ling¡¯er has great potential, so she suggested that I bring her over to our side.¡±


    Feng Lingxue asked curiously, ¡°So in the end, you want to persuade master to take a concubine?¡±¡°Of course not!¡± Lin Xiaoran vetoed without hesitation and said, ¡°What Zhixin means is to lure Su Ling¡¯er into the Cultivation Academy. I think this is also the best way to do so.¡±


    ¡°Cultivation Academy? That¡¯s your domain, master¡¯s wife! Even the master doesn¡¯t interfere much in that area. When that Su Ling¡¯er does go to the Cultivation Academy that is under the hands of master¡¯s wife, wouldn¡¯t she be at the mercy of master¡¯s wife?¡± Feng Lingxue said with a smile.


    Lin Xiaoran waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person. Although that Su Ling¡¯er has bad intentions towards your master, which makes me a little disgusted, the other¡­ the other aspects are actually quite good.¡±


    Feng Lingxue didn¡¯t quite understand and asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®quite good¡¯?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran exined, ¡°Su Ling¡¯er doesn¡¯t seem to have any scheming, nor does she have any big ambitions. She looks like¡­ ah no, it should be said that she is a little girl who doesn¡¯t know much about the world. To do such things like dealing with such a little girl, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Feng Lingxue smiled andmented, ¡°It seems that master¡¯s wife treats her pretty well.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran ttened her mouth. Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, after spending most of the day with her, she really didn¡¯t think Su Ling¡¯er was annoying.


    Well, except for that part where she keeps thinking about her husband.


    And her son.


    After hearing this, Feng Lingxue became thoughtful and spoke out, ¡°From this point of view, this Su Ling¡¯er should not be the renegade that Jiuyou Sacred Land ns to nt in Wuling City, right?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran nodded in agreement, and added, ¡°If Jiuyou Sacred Land is really nning to install a mole, I don¡¯t think they will choose someone like Su Ling¡¯er. At least they should choose someone with a more concealed identity.¡± ?


    Feng Lingxue turned to rify, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know what the master¡¯s wife ns to do regarding the request for an alliance by the Jiuyou Sacred Land?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran sighed, ¡°In the past, your master made the decisions on these kinds of matters. Now, I am suddenly asked to make a decision, and I am a little at a loss. I came to you because I wanted to ask you what you think.¡±


    Feng Lingxueughed, ¡°Master¡¯s wife, this kind of thing is usually out of your control, and it has nothing to do with me even more! Apart from teaching some swordsmanship in the academy, I have nothing to do other thane back to take care of my junior brother.


    Well, there are times when I bring the patrol team to check if there are any dangerous people in the city. So, master¡¯s wife, if you are seriously asking my opinion, I am afraid you are asking the wrong person.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran asked, ¡°Then, don¡¯t you hate Jiuyou Sacred Land because you were seriously injured by Liao Zhengyuan?¡±


    Feng Lingxue shrugged, ¡°There will be some resentment, but that is my private matter, and it cannot bepared with the future of the entire Wuling City. In fact, if you take a step back and look at it as a whole, I also think that what sister Zhixin said is quite reasonable. There are still many benefits to forming an alliance with Jiuyou Sacred Land.¡±


    ¡°So, you also agree with the alliance?¡±


    Feng Lingxue shook her head and exined, ¡°No, I neither agree nor oppose. This disciple¡¯s vision is not that far, and many things are not considered as thoroughly as the actual officials. If I were left to decide whether to form an alliance, it would be too childish.¡±


    To put it simply, Feng Lingxue felt that this kind of thing should not have anything to do with her. They can ask anyone, but don¡¯t ask her anyway.


    Lin Xiaoran sighed, ¡°You washed your hands clean.¡±


    Feng Lingxue said with a smile, ¡°Master¡¯s wife, I don¡¯t think you need to worry about this matter. Isn¡¯t it the master¡¯s responsibility to decide this kind of thing? If so, then simply push it to the master.¡±


    ¡°But your master hasn¡¯te back yet!¡±


    ¡°Then dy it! Anyway, Jiuyou Sacred Land was the one who took the initiative to make friends, not our Wuling City. What¡¯s more, this reason is reasonable, and Jiuyou Sacred Land can¡¯t find fault in it.¡±


    Hearing Feng Lingxue¡¯s analysis, Lin Xiaoran suddenly became enlightened, and her tightly locked brows rxed a lot.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 334.2

    <strong>Talks (2)</strong>


    ¡°By the way, master¡¯s wife, since you have ns to win over Su Ling¡¯er, do you want this disciple to help? This disciple is also a teacher of the academy after all, so maybe I can y a role,¡± Feng Lingxue volunteered.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing Feng Lingxue¡¯s excited expression, Lin Xiaoran was a little suspicious and probed, ¡°I think you just want to find an excuse to go out?¡±


    Feng Lingxue was not embarrassed by Lin Xiaoran¡¯s straightforward words. Instead, she said aggrievedly, ¡°Master¡¯s wife, you are well aware of this disciple¡¯s temperament. I am bored in this room every day, even if I am not sick, I will get sick from being bored and stifled too much! Just show kindness and let this disciple go out for a walk!¡±


    As she said that, Feng Lingxue tried her best to wink at Lin Xiaoran, looking cute.


    Lin Xiaoran was also a little lost about Feng Lingxue. After hesitating for a moment, she said, ¡°Then¡­then I¡¯ll find Aunt Jia tomorrow and ask her to check on you. You can only go out if Aunt Jia agrees to let you go out.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Lingxue suddenly froze. She was forced to recuperate in the room for more than half a month already, which was due to Jia Chan¡¯s request. Expecting Jia Chan to show kindness? It¡¯s better to just wait for the next time she meets Liao Zhengyuan so that she can hit him so hard that he would doubt life and won¡¯t be able to take care of himself!


    Feng Lingxue immediately spun her thoughts and said, ¡°Master¡¯s wife, I have also listened to Master Jia¡¯s ss.


    I heard from her that the patient¡¯s mood is very important during the recovery period. If the mood is not good, it will have a great impact on recovery. I think I need to go out for a walk now, so that I can feel better.What do you think?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran sighed, ¡°Speaking of which, don¡¯t you just want to go out? But I really can¡¯t ignore your body¡¯s condition. Well, I will talk to Aunt Jia about your situation, and see what she says about it, okay?¡±


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s firm attitude, Feng Lingxue could only say, ¡°Okay. That¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I should go too. You continue to lie down on the bed and make sure to recover from your injuries!¡± Lin Xiaoran stood up and walked out the door.


    After Lin Xiaoran left, Feng Lingxue couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Heal my wounds and let me recuperate by lying down. If I continue to follow them and just lie down, I¡¯m afraid I will be hurt even more!¡±


    ¡ª


    Early the next morning, Lin Xiaoran went out and met Su Ling¡¯er who had been waiting for a long time in the big square in front of the City Lord Mansion.


    At this time, Su Ling¡¯er was staring at the big square in a daze. Seeing Lin Xiaoran, Su Ling¡¯er was overjoyed at first, then pulled her, pointed to the big square, and asked, ¡°Sister Jiujiu, what do you think is the use of such arge piece ofnd in Wuling City?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ this is an open space reserved for major events. During the Lantern Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival, vendors from all over the world will gather here to form a temporary market. The square at that time was really lively,¡± Lin Xiaoran exined. ?


    Last night, Dai Zhixin suggested that Lin Xiaoran should introduce the advantages of Wuling City to Su Ling¡¯er more so that Su Ling¡¯er would be more interested in Wuling City itself. Therefore, when introducing the square, Lin Xiaoran deliberately spoke in a positive way.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Su Ling¡¯er, who is pure in nature, immediately had her eyes gleaming and she asked, ¡°Can you buy a lot of interesting gadgets in the market? I seem to have another reason to marry Feng Shao so I can experience everything Wuling City has to offer!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoran suddenly doubted whether Dai Zhixin¡¯s suggestion could stop luring wolves into the house!


    ¡°Sister Jiujiu, I also ask you to be my guide today! If you see something you like, don¡¯t be polite to me, I will treat you!¡± Su Linger said quite proudly.


    With the support of Jiuyou Sacred Land behind her, Su Ling¡¯er is indeed very confident in her finances.


    But Lin Xiaoran had other ns. She smiled and said, ¡°When youe to our Wuling City, there is one ce that you must go to. This ce is the Cultivation Academy. How about it? Do you want to go with me to learn more?¡±


    ¡°Cultivation Academy?¡± Hearing this novel term, Su Ling¡¯er immediately became interested, ¡°What is this ce for?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran exined, ¡°Cultivation Academy is somewhat simr to a sect, but the students recruited by the academy are different from the disciples recruited by a sect. The biggest difference is that there are not so many restrictions, and the courses taught are moreprehensive. What do you think?¡± Basically, you can learn anything you want to learn in the Cultivation Academy, which is much more interesting than the assignments and lessons in a sect. In addition, there are many things in the academy that you can¡¯t see anywhere else, which will definitely open your eyes!¡±


    Su Linger¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard it. She pulled Lin Xiaoran and said coquettishly: ¡°Good little sister, take me to see it! I really haven¡¯t heard of such a ce as the Cultivation Academy!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°Okay! But I must remind you first, you must listen to me after entering, and don¡¯t run around. There are many areas in the Cultivation Academy that are not open to the outside world, and outsiders are not allowed to enter casually.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Today, you are my boss!¡± Su Ling¡¯er said, patting her chest.


    The two girls went straight to the Cultivation Academy hand in hand, and Hong Zhu, who stood by the side like a transparent person from beginning to end, couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    It seems that her youngdy is letting herself go more and more!


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 335.1

    <strong>Gu Sheng¡¯s Thoughts (1)</strong>


    Because of Lin Xiaoran¡¯s prior exnation, all the faculty and staff of Cultivation Academy pretended not to know Lin Xiaoran.


    As for Su Ling¡¯er, under the leadership of Lin Xiaoran, she almost went around the entire Cultivation Academy and only a few ces that were not open to the public were not visited.


    Soon, another day passed. As Lin Xiaoran and Dai Zhixin expected, Su Ling¡¯er became more and more interested in Wuling City.


    But to Lin Xiaoran¡¯s dismay, as Su Ling¡¯er became more and more interested in Wuling City, she also became more and more interested in Feng Shao. Now she is more and more curious about how much talent Feng Shao, who created the huge foundation of Wuling City, still has yet to disy.


    But Lin Xiaoran could also sense that Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s affection for her was also rapidly improving. Maybe when it reaches a certain stage, she can be frank with Su Ling¡¯er and persuade her to give up coveting her husband.


    And of course, her own son.


    While Lin Xiaoran put all her energy into taking care of the matter regarding Su Ling¡¯er, Chu Qing, who had stayed at the Gu family¡¯s house in Beizhou for many days, was having a difficult time.


    During the marriage proposal meeting, Chu Qing suddenly became the son-inw of the entire Gu family, instantly gaining the limelight. From top to bottom of the Gu family, everyone had Chu Qing in their eyes and they treated him with utmost courtesy, to the point that he was almost treated like an ancestor.This naturally made Chu Qing feel ted and also decided in his heart that when he bes prosperous in the future, he will definitely not forget the Gu family¡¯s care for him.


    So this time, beforeing to the Gu family, Chu Qing thought that he would still receive the warm wee and hospitality from the Gu family, but unexpectedly, the Gu family seemed quite indifferent during the process of receiving him.


    Although it can¡¯t be said that they were deliberately ignoring him, at least no one took the initiative to talk to him. Even if there were a few of them, their expressions were not enthusiastic at all, and it could even be said to be a bit like dealing with an errand.


    This made Chu Qing feel very upset. He felt that he was being underestimated and that the Gu family was a family that tended to power. Seeing that he was down and out this time, they began to underestimate him!


    It just doesn¡¯t make sense!


    Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don¡¯t bully the young and poor!


    Chu Qing didn¡¯t know in his heart that the reason why the Gu family had such a big change in attitude towards him was actually not because he was down and out now, but because of Chu Qing¡¯s other three women.


    As a big family in Beizhou, the Gu family is only weaker than those super-first-ss forces.


    Their little princess Gu Sheng, even if she is not as good as Lin Xiaoran in terms of status, is not much worse than the current Su Ling¡¯er.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the entire Gu family, Gu Sheng¡¯s future husband must not only be a true young hero and talent, but he also has to spoil her alone.


    But what about Chu Qing?


    He can¡¯t be called a true young hero at the level of Feng Shao and others yet. At most, he has the potential.


    In terms of character, since he can raise a butcher¡¯s knife against his own master and his own sect, it is naturally not good. Although hiswork is wide, it is not to the point where everyone would truly respond when it matters the most.


    Therefore, the Gu family¡¯s support for Chu Qing was more of a kind of investment in addition to Gu Sheng¡¯s attitude toward him.


    Originally, the Gu family thought that even if Chu Qing could notpare to people like Feng Shao, Xin Ruxiong, Guan Shuo, Fang Yiming, and others, if he became prosperous in the future and could repay the Gu family, then the Gu family would not be unable to ept this son-inw.


    In particr, Gu Sheng has already given up her heart to him, and the rtionship between the two has been brought to the fore, so the Gu family really has no other choice.


    But what the Gu family never expected was that shortly after the marriage proposal meeting, Gu Sheng followed Chu Qing and left the Gu family. A few monthster, Gu Sheng sent a letter to the family. The letter mentioned that it turns out that before Chu Qing proposed to her, he already had three women.


    The news made Gu Chuanfang, the head of the Gu family, furious.


    A little-known stinky boy, actually wants to have his own little cotton-padded jacket to work with other women? Such extreme shamelessness!


    What Gu Chuanfang meant to do at the time was to bring Gu Sheng back, and by the way, crush Chu Qing and make him understand the fate of ridiculing the Gu family.


    But Gu Sheng stopped Gu Chuanfang¡¯s thoughts in the letter because she found that Chu Qing¡¯s energy was greater than she imagined.


    She thinks that Chu Qing still has investment value, so the Gu family should not do anything to Chu Qing.


    Out of trust in his daughter, Gu Chuanfang didn¡¯t do anything to Chu Qing, but his good feelings for Chu Qing hadpletely dissipated.


    In fact, Gu Sheng originally truly wanted to apany Chu Qing wholeheartedly until they grew old together. But when she learned that Chu Qing had three other women, her heart immediately turned cold.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 335.2

    <strong>Gu Sheng¡¯s Thoughts (2)</strong>


    No matter how Chu Qing swears to be good to her, and no matter how Chu Qing emphasizes that he can¡¯t let go of any of the four of them, from the moment she learned of this, Gu Sheng knew that Chu Qing¡¯s attitude towards her was fundamentally different from what he speaks.


    It¡¯s not love.


    Not to mention that all men are like this, desire and love arepletely different things. If a person were to really fall in love with someone, then this person would definitely not let others in their heart. But if it¡¯s just for venting desire, then naturally the more women the better.


    Don¡¯t talk about true love, he¡¯s obviously nothing more than a greedy and lustful person.


    Despicable!


    Although she was very reluctant to admit it, Gu Sheng had no choice but to admit that she had misjudged the person.


    Originally, with Gu Sheng¡¯s temperament, she would have left immediately. It¡¯s just that her situation at that time was really embarrassing.


    On one hand, the rtionship between her and Chu Qing has almost spread throughout Beizhou and Dongzhou. Although the two have not yet had physical contact, she is already ¡°unclean,¡± someone who is no longer pure, in the eyes of most people. Now that she is unclean, no one will rush to marry her back home.Even if there are still suitors, their status can no longer bepared with those at the previous marriage proposal conference. And Gu Sheng, who has always had her eyes above the top, would she easily wrong herself?


    In other words, from the day she expressed her attitude, she was doomed to never marry anyone else except Chu Qing. Unless she wants to die alone, she can only choose to be bound to Chu Qing.


    On the other hand, Chu Qing did have a lot of contacts at that time.


    Although these contacts are not very reliable, the so-called ¡°many people add firewood to burn fire.¡±


    Everyone provides a little energy, allowing Chu Qing to naturally drive a lot of energy.


    At that time, Chu Qing seemed to have be the bond of amunity of interests.


    The praise of him from various connections is more based on the value of his own connections.


    If there is a falling out with Chu Qing, his connections will inevitably attack the Gu family in order to please him.


    Although the Gu family is powerful, it cannot bepared with so many forces.


    Therefore, even if it was just for the safety of the Gu family, Gu Sheng could only admit it while scrunching her nose.


    On the surface, Gu Sheng agreed with Chu Qing¡¯s idea of ??having four beauties, but in her heart, there was already a deep schism between him and Chu Qing. But her scheming was quite deep, and she didn¡¯t show it outside.


    However, if this bastard Chu Qing wants to have any skin-to-skin rtionship with her, then don¡¯t even think about it.


    Chu Qing only thought that Gu Sheng was unwilling to sleep with him because she couldn¡¯t let go of the shyness in her heart.


    In addition, there were three other women for him to vent his desire, so he didn¡¯t think too much about Gu Sheng¡¯s resistance.


    His n was to hold a grand wedding and marry four beauties at the same time after he truly became the Ziqing Holy Lord and his status became unshakable.


    At that time, Gu Sheng would definitely not reject himself.


    Later, Chu Qing single-mindedly began to n the encirclement and suppression of the Ziqing Sacred Land. Surrounded by various forces, Chu Qing seemed to be a hot young hero, and there were even some big shots who wanted to marry their beautiful daughters to Chu Qing.


    But Gu Sheng was indifferent to this.


    Because when she knew that Chu Qing had other women, Gu Sheng no longer had any of those kinds of feelings for Chu Qing. She stays by Chu Qing¡¯s side now only because she is doing her best to gain benefits for the family.


    Women are emotional creatures, and they often lose themselves because of their emotions. But once they get out of the prison of emotion, they tend to be shrewder, sharper, and more ruthless than men.


    If a woman ys tricks, a man really can¡¯t do anything about it.


    Under Gu Sheng¡¯s calm maneuvering, the Gu family really gained the greatest benefit in besieging Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Arge number of precious collections of Ziqing Sacred Land were transported away by the Gu family, and they gained the greatest prestige among the various forces involved in the siege.


    Except for the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, all other forces seemed to follow the lead of the Gu family.


    What¡¯s more, they have even privately called the Gu family ¡°the No. 1 family in Beizhou.¡±


    Chu Qing didn¡¯t feel disgusted by Gu Sheng¡¯s behavior of fighting for the interests of the Gu family, but he felt that it was a kind ofpensation for Gu Sheng, and at the same time, it expressed his true love for Gu Sheng. But regarding Chu Qing¡¯s thoughts, Gu Sheng would onlyugh inwardly if she learned about it.


    Having been by Chu Qing¡¯s side for a long time, Gu Sheng who took off the filter can also see Chu Qing¡¯s true nature. Selfish, vicious, hypocritical, ruthless, unrighteous, untrustworthy¡­


    Especially when dividing up the sect that raised him, Chu Qing showed no bottom line. He even had an unruly heart towards his own master¡¯s wife, which shocked Gu Sheng. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a strong disgust toward Chu Qing in her heart.


    It¡¯s ridiculous that Chu Qing thinks he has reached the pinnacle of life, and he gets carried away amidst the praise of everyone.


    Little did he know that in the eyes of many forces and sects, he, Chu Qing, was just a young bird.


    They praised Chu Qing only because Chu Qing could bring them benefits.


    Besides, praising is nothing more than talking up and down, not needing much effort. They can get benefits from it, so what¡¯s the big deal for them to say a few nasty words?


    The truth is that deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors is an unforgivable behavior in the universal view of the entire cultivation world.


    Therefore, their true attitude towards Chu Qing was actually contemptuous.


    They can use each other, and they can also work hard for Chu Qing when there are benefits to be gained.


    But if he wants to drive them¡­


    Haha, what a crazy thought! Who would be so blind as to actually follow!?


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 336.1

    <strong>Tearing Face (1)</strong>


    If Chu Qing can continue to bring benefits to the Gu family, it¡¯s not like Gu Sheng can¡¯t consider marrying him together with other women.


    It¡¯s just that such a thing would only be an exchange of interests, and it would not involve love.


    Because, as early as when she saw Chu Qing¡¯s other ¡°confidantes,¡± her love was already dead.


    It¡¯s just that with the sessive battles on Ziqing Mountain and the departure of the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, Gu Sheng felt that Chu Qing might actually have no future.


    The reason why she suggested that Chu Qinge to the Gu family was just to see if she could squeeze out thest bit of value from Chu Qing.


    Since Chu Qing was no longer the young hero who could call the wind and rain, the Gu family¡¯s attitude towards him was naturally much calmer.


    Coupled with his filthy emotional thoughts, it aroused the resentment of the Gu family.


    That was why it was not surprising that the Gu family would treat him with this attitude.It¡¯s ridiculous that Chu Qing still doesn¡¯t know the root cause of the change in the Gu family¡¯s attitude, and still thinks of the Gu family as dogs who look down on others. Although he was very dissatisfied, he could only endure it temporarily.


    After all, his current strength has shrunk greatly.


    After arriving at the Gu family¡¯s house, Chu Qing eagerly waited for the Jiuyou Sacred Land tounch a war against Wuling City. In his view, Jiuyou Sacred Land and Wuling City have an eternal feud, and Jiuyou Sacred Land is far stronger than Wuling City, so the final result is basically certain.


    Wuling City must die! Feng Shao must die!


    For some reason, Chu Qing had a premonition in his heart that, as long as Wuling City was destroyed and Feng Shao died, then he could rise again.


    But after waiting and waiting, Chu Qing only received a single piece of news.


    The Taiqing realm cultivator Liao Zhengyuan attacked Wuling City, and returned in defeat!


    And then¡­ nothing more.


    After waiting anxiously for several days, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but be very dissatisfied when he finally received such news.


    He tried his best to find the nearest branch of Jiuyou Sacred Land and spent a lot of spirit stones to obtain a sound transmission talisman that could directly contact Xin Ruxiong.


    After the sound transmission talisman was activated and Xin Ruxiong¡¯s voice came out from the talisman, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Brother Xin, how are you doing with the attack on Wuling City?¡±


    At this time, Chu Qing still felt that maybe Xin Ruxiong had other ns behind his back, so he was not yet polite to Xin Ruxiong.


    It¡¯s just that Xin Ruxiong on the other side couldn¡¯t help but sneer when he heard Chu Qing¡¯s voice.


    This kid, does he really think of him as his servant?


    However, Xin Ruxiong¡¯s scheming is very deep. He was not angry when he heard those words, but said in an apologetic tone, ¡°Oh, brother Chu, brother Chu, I¡¯m afraid I will disappoint your expectations this time!¡±


    An ominous premonition suddenly surged in Chu Qing¡¯s heart. He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong sighed, and he started, ¡°The Yunjian Pavilion stands behind Wuling City, I believe brother Chu should know it too?¡±


    ¡°So what? With the strength of the Jiuyou Sacred Land, is it still afraid of a mere Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong thought to himself, ¡®A mere Yunjian Pavilion? If you are that capable, why not deal with Yunjian Pavilion yourself?¡¯


    On the outside, however, Xin Ruxiong said helplessly, ¡°Brother Chu, no matter what, the Yunjian Pavilion has three strong Transcend Tribtion realms powerhouses. You are not unaware of the current situation of my Jiuyou Sacred Land. If there is a war with Yunjian Pavilion, even if I win, I¡¯m afraid it will be a tragic victory. As the Jiuyou Holy Lord, I have to consider the future of the Jiuyou Sacred Land disciples, right? So it¡¯s really not appropriate for my Jiuyou Sacred Land, toe forward in person.¡± ?


    The corner of Chu Qing¡¯s mouth twitched, resisting the urge to curse, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Then I wonder what brother Xin ns to do?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong talked eloquently, ¡°As long as the person who makes the shot is not from my Jiuyou Sacred Land, there must be no reason for Wuling City and Yunjian Pavilion to make a move against my Jiuyou Sacred Land.


    Therefore, I spent a lot of money to ask Sovereign Zhengyuan to make a move. Although Sovereign Zhengyuan is only in the Taiqing realm, it is expected to be enough to destroy Wuling City. But who would have thought that there is actually a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse hidden in Wuling City, making Sovereign Zhengyuan almost fail to return alive.¡±


    Chu Qing cursed secretly, ¡®What Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse? Who in the world doesn¡¯t know that Wuling City is just a small force that built a city district for four or five years. With such little background, how could it be possible to invite a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse? You are clearly looking for an excuse!¡¯


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that Xin Ruxiong really didn¡¯t lie to him this time.


    One of the reasons why Xin Ruxiong chose to let Liao Zhengyuan take the shot instead of Jiuyou Sacred Land directly was to avoid being caught by Yunjian Pavilion, but the other more important reason was that it was convenient to argue.


    Look, isn¡¯t it easy now that it¡¯s time to talk about it?


    Chu Qing took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°How did brother Xin promise me earlier? Didn¡¯t he say that he wanted to destroy Wuling City? Since the Sovereign Zhengyuan failed, you should take action yourself, right?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong smiled wryly and said, ¡°Brother Chu really doesn¡¯t know the value of things! Since Wuling City has a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse sitting in it, plus Wuling City¡¯s famous city-protecting formation, if we want to take down Wuling City, we need to dispatch at least five Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses. But let¡¯s be honest, Brother Chu, in the current Jiuyou Sacred Land, let alone five Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses, I can¡¯t even send out three Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 336.2

    <strong>Tearing Face (2)</strong>


    Chu Qing asked suspiciously, ¡°In order to deal with one Transcend Tribtion realm, why do we need five Transcending Tribtion realms?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong exined, ¡°Brother Chu doesn¡¯t know something. For a cultivator, the higher the cultivation, the more he cherishes his life and the more cunning tricks he would hide. No matter who the Transcend Tribtion realm in Wuling City is, if it is time to be besieged, he will definitely hide in Wuling City and refuse toe out. At that time, we can only attack from the outside. We must first break through the protective formation of Wuling City before we can attack it. But who won¡¯t take advantage of our attack? During the attack on the protective formation, he will obviously attack our people. Coupled with the cooperation of the protective formation, he can restrain at least four other Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses by himself!¡±


    Speaking of this, Xin Ruxiong said earnestly, ¡°So, brother Chu, this battle between top-level cultivators is really not a simple addition and subtraction.¡±


    Xin Ruxiong¡¯s words were half-truth and half-false, and Chu Qing was skeptical when he heard it.


    In fact, although Jiuyou Sacred Land couldn¡¯t send out three Transcend Tribtion realms, it didn¡¯t mean that there was nothing he could do against Wuling City.


    It¡¯s just that he has now judged that Wuling City is far more valuable for investment than Chu Qing.


    That being the case, why continue to fight against Wuling City?


    Chu Qing was unwilling, and said, ¡°Is it really that difficult to break through the protective formation of Wuling City?¡±Xin Ruxiong said, ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s difficult, but it takes time. ording to my estimation, even if Jiuyou Sacred Landes out in full force and tries its best, it will take at least three days to break through Wuling City¡¯s protective formation.¡±


    Chu Qing said eagerly, ¡°Since there is a way, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Xin Ruxiong smiled inwardly and said, ¡°Hehe, brother Chu, did you forget Yunjian Pavilion? With these three days, no matter how slow the reaction of Yunjian Pavilion is, it is enough for them to send a strong person to support them. Just the Lengyue Sword Emperor is enough to make my Jiuyou Sacred Land pay a price beyond redemption.¡±


    Chu Qing said dissatisfiedly, ¡°So what? Could it be that Jiuyou Sacred Land doesn¡¯t even have the courage to confront Yunjian Pavilion head-on?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong is not a fool, so he can tell that Chu Qing is using aggressive tactics.


    That¡¯s right, as the same super-first-ss force in Dongzhou, Jiuyou Sacred Land has established a thousand-year-old heritage. If he were to show that he is afraid of a Yunjian Pavilion, then it is really losing face! However¡­


    Xin Ruxiong sneered and said, ¡°Chu Qing, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? Do you seriously want my Jiuyou Sacred Land, to start a full-scale war with Yunjian Pavilion for you? Do you know the consequences of this?¡±


    Seeing that Chu Qing was so dishonest, Xin Ruxiong didn¡¯t bother to be polite to him anymore, he didn¡¯t even want to call him ¡°Brother Chu¡± anymore.


    Chu Qing heard Xin Ruxiong¡¯s dissatisfaction, so he stopped pretending as well, ¡°Brother Xin, you promised me at the beginning! I will give you the Qingyou Iron Mine, and you will solve Wuling City for me. What? Brother Xin, do you want to do this and break your promise?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard this. It was just a chuckle at first, but then it got louder and louder until it was quite loud.


    When Xin Ruxiong stoppedughing, Chu Qing said coldly, ¡°Brother Xin thinks my words are funny?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong said with a smile: ¡°So you also know? If so, how could your mouth spit out what you just said?¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s face suddenly became very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Xin Ruxiong! Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°Go too far?¡± Xin Ruxiong sneered, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it brother Chu that wanted to treat me like a fool first? What? You are only allowed to plot against others, but others aren¡¯t allowed to do the same against you? I say brother Chu, when you do things, don¡¯t be so shameless!¡±


    Chu Qing flushed with anger, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? I should be the one to ask you, right?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong said unceremoniously, ¡°You wrote me a bad check, but you want me to do my best for you? Even if you give me the Qingyou Iron Mine, do you seriously think it¡¯s worth my Jiuyou Sacred Land entering a full-scale war with Yunjian Pavilion just for your little advantage? Chu Qing, Chu Qing, could it be that you have seen too many fools along the way? Do you seriously think that everyone in the world is a fool and deserves to be tricked by you?¡±


    Speaking of this, Xin Ruxiong pretended to be helpless and said, ¡°Brother Chu, it¡¯s really hard for me to do things for you when the benefits you bring to the table are way too little!¡±


    Chu Qing was so angry that he was panting heavily, and for a while, he didn¡¯t know what to say to refute.


    Yet Xin Ruxiong continued without care, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.


    Brother Chu, after the Gu family said goodbye that day, I asked someone to check your past and found that you often do this kind of bad check. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, I¡¯m afraid your original n was to let our Jiuyou Sacred Land fight with Yunjian Pavilion until both sides lose, and then let you reap the benefits? In this way, you don¡¯t have to pay any price, but the Jiuyou Sacred Land, Yunjian Pavilion, and Wuling City are all dragged into the water, and the benefits are all yours. I have to say, Brother Chu, you are really shrewd in your calctions!¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s face became even uglier because he really nned it in his heart!


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop here!¡± Xin Ruxiong said lightly, ¡°Actually, I shouldn¡¯t have epted your voice transmission from thousands of miles away. But I¡¯m different from you.


    I always do things in the open. In fact, even if I y tricks, I will y them aboveboard. Since I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you, I must tell you clearly. In addition, I might as well reveal something to you. ¡°


    Chu Qing asked coldly, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Xin Ruxiong said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to marry my little junior sister to Feng Shao. If this is done, then Jiuyou Sacred Land and Wuling City will be inws in the future. The business of Wuling City will be Jiuyou Sacred Land¡¯s business. So if you still want to attack Wuling City, then don¡¯t be surprised to see my Jiuyou Sacred Land make a move when the timees!¡±


    At this point, before Chu Qing could reply, Xin Ruxiong ended the sound transmission.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 337.1

    <strong>Medicine Pavilion (1)</strong>


    This dialogue between the two people marked theplete dissolution of this fragile alliance that calcted and used each other.


    This made Chu Qing feel crazy with hatred.


    Ever since he embarked on the road of cultivation, Chu Qing has been smooth sailing all the way. It was only he who plotted against others, so how can he take it when others plotted against him?


    Even Xin Ruxiong was someone he didn¡¯t take seriously. Thest marriage proposal conference has proved that even the majestic Jiuyou Holy Lord can only be used by himself.


    But now, Xin Ruxiong¡¯s words shattered his fantasy. It was also at this moment that he finally realized that Xin Ruxiong had never even looked at him as someone of the same level. The reason why he would make false ims with him was only because he was useful.


    Now that the use value is gone, he no longer needs to pretend.


    When life is too smooth, one¡¯s mentality will be unstable. Once that person encounters setbacks, it is easy to be affected by emotions. And now, Chu Qing is exactly in this state.


    In anger, Chu Qing wanted to destroy the Jiuyou Sacred Land branch on the spot. Finally, rationality stopped him, so in the end, he did not make a move, giving Jiuyou Sacred Land a reason to bring down their wrath on him.He let out a heavy hum and walked away.


    The Jiuyou Sacred Land is no longer usable, so we can only think of another way out.


    Fortunately, Chu Qing still has a trump card.


    The next day, Chu Qing took a token and went to the nearest big city, and came to a ce called ¡°Medicine Pavilion¡±.


    After entering the Medicine Pavilion, Chu Qing said, ¡°Where is your boss? Ask him toe out and see me!¡±


    At this time, in the Medicine Pavilion, there was only one pill-refining boy, who was only thirteen or fourteen years old, lying in front of the counter reading a book. Other than that, there is no one else.


    The pill-refining boy saw a stranger walk into the Medicine Pavilion suddenly, and he was so rude as soon as he opened his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but feel dissatisfied with the stranger.


    However, considering that the other party might be a son of a family with an extraordinary background, the pill-refining boy didn¡¯t dare to neglect, and hurriedly stepped forward to salute, ¡°Young master, the master is currently in the process of pill-refining, so it is not appropriate to disturb him. Pleasee back tomorrow, sir.¡±


    A cultivator¡¯s pill-refining can take several days every time.


    It is not surprising that some high-grade medicine pills are practiced for dozens of days or even months.


    During this period, the pill-refining master must always guard the pill-refining furnace, always paying attention to the change of the fire.


    As long as there is a slight mistake, the entire pill furnace can only be wasted.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as the pill-refining boy said such words, no matter who the visitor was, they would understand.


    Some people maye to visit again the next day, and some who are particrly eager sit in the Medicine Pavilion and wait for the pill-refining master to finish the pill-refining. ?


    But as a son of fortune, Chu Qing has always acted differently from ordinary people.


    His face darkened immediately, and he scolded, ¡°Quickly tell your master to put down the work in hand ande out to see me! If it dys my business, can you bear it?¡±


    The pill-refining boy suddenly showed astonishment.


    Although their Medicine Pavilion is not considered a top power, because cultivators all have a demand for pills, no one has always dared to speak to them like this.


    The pill-refining boy has been in the Medicine Pavilion for more than ten years, and this is the first time he has seen someone like Chu Qing.


    After being astonished, the pill-refining boy still said in a good voice, ¡°Please forgive me, the medicine pill being refined right now cannot be short of people during the refining process. Now the pill-refining master is at a critical juncture, and he really can¡¯t leave¡­ ¡°


    Chu Qing said impatiently, ¡°Since you refuse to report for me, then I will go find him myself!¡±


    After speaking, Chu Qing ignored the pill-refining boy and went straight to the inner hall.


    The pill-refining boy couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, and immediately stepped forward to stop him, ¡°Guest, please stay! The inner hall is an important ce of the Medicine Pavilion, outsiders are not allowed to trespass! Guest, please stay!¡±


    Chu Qing waved his hand and pushed the pill-refining boy away. The pill-refining boy flew backward involuntarily and hit the wall heavily. Under the heavy blow, the pill-refining boy felt that his viscera seemed to be disced, and he couldn¡¯t help but scream out in pain.


    However, Chu Qing didn¡¯t care, and he continued to rush into the inner hall on his own. Seeing this, the pill-refining boy chased after him again regardless of the severe pain in his body, ¡°Guest! You can¡¯t go in! You can¡¯t go in!¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡± Chu Qing threw the pill-refining boy away again, and at the same time said viciously, ¡°I was merciful earlier, didn¡¯t you find out? If youe to stop me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 337.2

    Chapter 337.2


    <strong>Medicine Pavilion (2)</strong>


    The pill-refining boy fell to the ground, feeling so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even speak. And deep despair surged in his heart.


    Generally speaking, although the pill-refining boy is the registered disciple of the pill-refining master, his status is actually very low.


    All he does is just misceneous work for the pill-refining master, and sometimes they even have to test the pills for the pill-refining master.


    If he is lucky, the pill-refining boy may have the opportunity to be a formal disciple and really step onto the road of pill-refining.


    But more often, they can only be servants for a lifetime, until they die in a certain pill testing.


    Not only that, if the pill-refining boy fails toplete the tasks and errands assigned to him, it is even more likely that the pill-refining master will use him as a pill-refining material in a fit of anger!


    As for this pill-refining boy, the task he received from the pill-refining master earlier was to make sure that no one should disturb him during his pill-refining.


    If Chu Qing were allowed to break into the inner hall, he would be dead!He crawled towards Chu Qing with all his strength, but Chu Qing sneered and said, ¡°You little guy who looks down on people, you have really hard bones! For the sake of your hard bones, I won¡¯t kill you today. But if youe to pester me again, I won¡¯t strike so lightly next time!¡±


    As he spoke, he turned around and walked inside.


    Not long after, Chu Qing came to the courtyard behind the attic. From a distance, Chu Qing saw four young cultivators standing guard in front of a room. At the same time, Chu Qing also smelled a unique smell of pills.


    It seems that that room should be the pill-refining room, and the pill-refining master is probably inside.


    Without hesitation, Chu Qing walked quickly to the pill=-refining room.


    When Chu Qing came over, the cultivator guarding the door also noticed Chu Qing.


    They couldn¡¯t help but look at each other because they had never seen any outsiders break in here.


    They hesitated for a moment, and when they saw Chu Qinging straight, they hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, and said, ¡°This young master, why did you trespass on the important area of ??my Medicine Pavilion?¡±


    Chu Qing narrowed his eyes, with a murderous look in her eyes. He said coldly, ¡°I have something to ask your boss here, tell him toe and see me quickly!¡±


    After the cultivators looked at each other, the leading cultivator said, ¡°The master is at the critical moment of pill-refining, so it is not appropriate to see guests. If the guests have something to do, you may wish to talk to me first.¡±


    Chu Qing sneered, ¡°With just you, are you worthy of talking business with me? Hurry up and get out of the way! If you dy my business, I will ask Old Qin to peel off your skin!¡±


    The ¡°Old Qin¡± that Chu Qing mentioned was Qin Tianshu, one of the six highest-ranking Elders in the Medicine Pavilion.


    Two years ago, when Chu Qing was traveling down the mountain, by ¡°coincidental coincidence,¡± he showed his skill of pill-refining in front of Qin Tianshu. Qin Tianshu was so shocked by him that he was treated as a guest of honor on the spot.


    At that time, Qin Tianshu also gave him a token and told him that if he showed this token at any Medicine Pavilion branch, he could get VIP treatment.


    Chu Qing came here this time to contact Qin Tianshu through the Medicine Pavilion and ask Qin Tianshu to help him make aeback.


    It stands to reason that Chu Qing only needs to show the token, and things will go much smoother, and there will not be so many misunderstandings.


    But as a son of fortune, he understands everything.


    They won¡¯t give up any chance to pretend to face, so naturally they don¡¯t want to show their tokens easily.


    Seeing that Chu Qing came aggressively, as if seeking revenge, the cultivators couldn¡¯t let him easily enter the pill refining room.


    The leading cultivator said in a deep voice, ¡°May I ask this guest¡¯s name? Do you have any advice? Could there be anything in our Medicine Pavilion that offended you?¡±


    The leading cultivator¡¯s words were neither humble nor overbearing, and they were reasonable. But Chu Qing snorted coldly, ¡°You are not qualified to know my identity! Get out of here quickly! If you make me anxious, you will have to go around without being able to eat!¡±


    Seeing Chu Qing being so arrogant, the cultivators were furious. One pointed at Chu Qing and said angrily, ¡°You are so arrogant! Did youe here to seek revenge?¡±


    Another person shouted, ¡°My friend, this is not a ce where you can run wild easily! I advise you to leave quickly, don¡¯t make mistakes!¡±


    Chu Qing sneered, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you guys who look down on people with dog eyes show me my mistake!¡±


    As he said that, Chu Qing stretched out his palms and attacked the two cultivators standing at the front.


    The two of them suddenly felt the wind blowing against their faces, and their expressions changed involuntarily.


    But at this moment, they were not able to think carefully.


    The two raised their palms to fight, while the other two circled around to attack Chu Qing¡¯s waist.


    At the next moment, only two screams were heard, and the two cultivators facing Chu Qing flew upside down. The other two cultivators felt dizzy and were pped twice on the face respectively, making them dizzy and bleed profusely.


    Of the four cultivators, the highest realm is only in the Meridian Opening realm, so naturally, they are not Chu Qing¡¯s opponents. As soon as they fought, they were defeated and lost.


    One of the pped cultivators involuntarily fell towards the pill refining room. There was a sound of ¡°cracking,¡± and the door of the pill-refining room was smashed to pieces.


    The next moment, a heart-piercing roar came from the pill refining room.


    ¡°Where did this doge to make trouble? The old man will ruin you!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 338.1

    <strong>Qin Tianshu (1)</strong>


    Guo Siran is now so angry that he wants to kill someone.


    In order to refine this furnace of pills, it took him two full years just to collect the materials.


    After fifteen consecutive days of refining, everything went well.


    A furnace of pills was about to take shape, but it was destroyed by a brat who came out of nowhere at this moment!


    How could Guo Siran not be angry?


    He kicked away the guarding cultivator who fell on the ground, red at the rebellious Chu Qing, and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Little beast, you¡¯d better have left yourst words for your family, because you won¡¯t have any time left for more!¡±


    Chu Qing smiled disdainfully, took out a token, and said coldly to Guo Siran, ¡°Open your dog eyes wide and see what this is!¡±


    Guo Siran looked intently, and the next moment couldn¡¯t help being surprised.¡°Elder¡­ Elder Qin¡¯s token? Who are you?¡± Guo Siran asked in surprise.


    Chu Qing smiled lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about who I am, I need you to help me contact Old Qin now. Go quickly, don¡¯t dy my business!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Chu Qing turned around and left.


    Looking at Chu Qing¡¯s back, Guo Siran was so angry that his teeth itched, wishing he could swallow Chu Qing alive. But that token made him have to swallow this bad breath.


    Each of the six Elders in the Medicine Pavilion has one piece of this kind of token, but there is only one piece. Every Elder will be very cautious when gifting tokens. And the people who get the tokens are all honored guests of the Medicine Pavilion.


    To see the token is to see the Elder, this is the rule of the Medicine Pavilion.


    ¡ª


    After a while, Guo Siran suppressed the anger in his heart and received Chu Qing in the living room.


    Chu Qing didn¡¯t regard himself as a guest at all, he unceremoniously drank the tea and said, ¡°When can you help me get in touch with Old Qin?¡±


    Qin Tianshu ranks first among the six Elders and has always been highly respected. No member of the Medicine Pavilion dares to disrespect him. Chu Qing called Qin Tianshu so unceremoniously, which made Guo Siran secretly surprised.


    It seems that this unremarkable young man has a lot to do with Elder Qin.


    Guo Siran hurriedly asked respectfully, ¡°Then may I know your name? What do you have to do with Elder Qin?¡±


    Chu Qing said displeasedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you understand what I just said? You don¡¯t need to know my identity, you just need to contact Old Qin for me. If you help me with this matter, you will benefit greatly!¡±


    Chu Qing has said this phrase a lot before. When asking others to do things for him, he would say, ¡°you will benefit greatly.¡±


    But in reality?


    Chu Qing would basically turn around and he always forgot about it, the so-called benefits didn¡¯t exist at all.


    And those who worked for him afterward, because of Chu Qing¡¯s untouchable status, didn¡¯t dare to remind Chu Qing of their matters at all. Over time, Chu Qing also developed the habit of writing bad checks. ?


    Seeing Chu Qing¡¯s arrogance, although Guo Siran was upset, he didn¡¯t dare to offend him. He had no choice but to say in a low voice, ¡°Please wait a moment, distinguished guest, I will contact Elder Qin for you.¡±


    Chu Qing nodded, and said casually, ¡°Go!¡±


    Guo Siran came to the back hall, took out the unique sound transmission symbol of the Medicine Pavilion, and soon contacted Qin Tianshu.


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s voice was heard from the sound transmission note, asking, ¡°Who is looking for this old man? Don¡¯t you know that this old man is busy?¡±


    There was evident displeasure in Qin Tianshu¡¯s tone.


    Guo Siran didn¡¯t dare to neglect, and quickly said, ¡°Elder Qin, this is disciple Guo Siran, the head of the Medicine Pavilion in Qingyan City. A young man came here today, holding your token, saying that he wants to see you?¡±


    Qin Tianshu was taken aback, and then quickly asked, ¡°Is that person called Chu Qing?¡±


    Guo Siran replied, ¡°This young man has not revealed his name to this disciple.¡±


    Qin Tianshu suddenly said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s really not appropriate for little friend Chu to reveal his identity to others. I¡¯m going to Qingyan City right now, and you have to treat little friend Chu well for me. If there¡¯s anything wrong, I would have to question you. Did you hear me clearly?¡±


    Guo Siran quickly said, ¡°I heard you clearly, please rest assured, Elder Qin.¡±


    After finishing the call, Guo Siran hastily wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice that he didn¡¯t attack Chu Qing just now. Otherwise, Elder Qin would inevitably me him afterward.


    Just thinking of that furnace of waste pills, Guo Siran couldn¡¯t help but feel distressed.


    These fifteen days of work were wasted, but that¡¯s all right, the key is that those medicinal materials are extremely rare.


    In order to collect the medicinal materials, he traveled all over the Upper Domain and owed a lot of favors.


    If he wants to collect the medicinal materials again, who knows how long it will take?


    Thinking of this, Guo Siran became depressed for a while, but he didn¡¯t dare to get angry at Chu Qing, so he angrily called his servants and said, ¡°Who is on duty today? I want to refine him into a blood soul pill!¡±


    When the servant heard the words ¡°Blood Soul Pill,¡± his heart turned cold, and he nodded quickly, ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 338.2

    <strong>Qin Tianshu (2)</strong>


    After sending the servants away, Guo Siran still felt a little resentment in his heart.


    He took a deep breath before heading to the living room.


    When he came in front of Chu Qing, the resentment and gloomy expression on his face had been swept away, reced by a ttering expression, ¡°Dear guest, you have been waiting for a long time. Elder Qin is already rushing over here. It¡¯s just that Elder Qin is located far away from here. I wonder if the distinguished guest wants to wait for Elder Qin in the Medicine Pavilion, ore back in a few days?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Chu Qing said, ¡°I¡¯m staying at the Gu family temporarily. If Old Qines, you cane to the Gu family and let me know!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Chu Qing stood up and left the Medicine Pavilion.


    Although there was a big fuss in the Medicine Pavilion and even ruined a batch of pills, Chu Qing didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Not only that, but he also felt very refreshed, because he once again experienced the pleasure brought by the long-lost acting pretentious and pping others in the face.


    It made him feel like he was alive again.


    After returning to the Gu family¡¯s house, Chu Qing went directly to Yang Youqing.Among his four confidantes, Miao Fengyan is dead, and Xu Mingyu is missing. Only Yang Youqing and Gu Sheng are still by his side.


    Now he has a grudge against the Gu family in his heart, and he is even dissatisfied with Gu Sheng.


    Therefore, the only person he could find was Yang Youqing.


    In the past few days, Chu Qing has been inseparable from Yang Youqing every day. Yet Gu Sheng didn¡¯t seem to feel anything about it, except for going to Chu Qing for urgent matters, she had little contact with Chu Qing most of the time.


    In the beginning, Chu Qing was dissatisfied with Gu Sheng¡¯s neglect, but he couldn¡¯t show it to his ¡°beloved¡± woman, so he had to ask Gu Sheng why she kept avoiding him.


    After hearing this question, Gu Sheng looked at Chu Qing with a strange face and asked, ¡°Chu Qing, now that our power is lost, we must unite with other families to make aeback. I have been working hard for the past few days. I¡¯m trying my best to contact other families.


    It¡¯s fine that Chu Lang doesn¡¯t understand this concubine¡¯s hard work, but now he¡¯s ming this concubine?¡±


    Looking at the vaguely reproachful look in Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ashamed. He hurriedly said, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, you are worrying too much. I don¡¯t mean to me, but I just think Sheng¡¯er has worked too hard these past few days. Let the servants do these things!¡±


    Gu Sheng sighed and said, ¡°What kind of hard work is this? Now is the moment of life and death, and such important things must be done by yourself. If something goes wrong, what should I do?¡± ?


    Gu Sheng spoke those words very righteously. But only she knows what she truly thinks in her heart.


    Among Chu Qing¡¯s four confidantes, Gu Sheng was the one who contacted various aristocratic families especially for him.


    As a son of fortune, Chu Qing¡¯s main tasks are cultivation and exploration.


    It is a routine operation for the harem to manage various chores for the protagonist, and Chu Qing is no exception.


    But what¡¯s interesting is that everything that the harem heroines have done for the protagonist is often downyed in the novel.


    On the contrary, it is the protagonist, who focuses on cultivation, adventures, and picking up girls, who receives infinitely magnified credit and praise.


    It¡¯s as if contacts don¡¯t need to be managed, they cane to them by themselves; wealth doesn¡¯t need to be umted, it will umte naturally; power doesn¡¯t need to be cultivated, it will develop and grow on its own.


    This is typical male chauvinism.


    So in Chu Qing¡¯s heart, he didn¡¯t really care if Gu Shengxin didn¡¯t work hard, what he cared more about was when Gu Sheng was willing to hand over her own body to him. After all, in his perception, women are meant to be attached to men.


    In the past few days, when Chu Qing was not practicing, he was fighting with Yang Youqing. As for the affairs of the outside world, they are all left to Gu Sheng to handle.


    But he didn¡¯t know that during the days when he was beingzy, Gu Sheng was secretly turning Chu Qing¡¯s connections into those of the Gu family.


    A few dayster, the head of the branch of the Medicine Pavilion in Qingyan City came to the Gu family¡¯s house in person and informed Chu Qing of Qin Tianshu¡¯s arrival. After Chu Qing heard the news, he couldn¡¯t help but break out in joy, and he went straight to Qingyan City.


    Just as Chu Qing entered the Medicine Pavilion in Qingyan City, he heard an old and hearty voice, saying, ¡°Little friend Chu, long time no see!¡±


    Chu Qing looked in the direction of the voice, and saw an old man with white hair and childlike face sitting on the main seat, looking at him with a smile. Chu Qing arched his cupped hands towards the old man, and said with a smile, ¡°Elder Qin, you are fine! Did you manage toe here without any problems?¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 338.3

    <strong>Qin Tianshu (3)</strong>


    Qin Tianshu looked at Chu Qing, not hiding the admiration in his eyes.


    The two became friends because of an auction. Chu Qing came with not a single spirit stone but he managed to win a precious medicinal material. Because what he offered was something that the auction could not refuse.


    A precious pill capable of healing the master of the chamber ofmerce behind the auction.


    It¡¯s just that Chu Qing didn¡¯t have any medicine pills or medicinal materials at that time. His n, in fact, is to use the medicinal materials in the auction to refine the pill, an action that can be called a white wolf with empty hands.


    The auction house is naturally unwilling to ept this. Not only did they not ept it, but they also felt that Chu Qing was ying with them and they wanted to tear Chu Qing apart.


    Coincidentally, Qin Tianshu was there at the time, watching the scene.


    No one knows why his brain suddenly cramped, and he suddenly felt that Chu Qing¡¯s attitude of being a newborn calf not afraid of tigers was very suitable for him, so he immediately proposed that he be the guarantor regarding the refining of the pill.


    If the refining fails, he willpensate for all the losses of the chamber ofmerce in the auction.Seeing that Qin Tianshu had already said so, the auction partyplied with Chu Qing¡¯s request.


    Afterward, Chu Qing showed a shocking pill-refining technique in front of everyone. Not only did he refine the pill sessfully, but the quality of the refined pill was so high that Qin Tianshu himself couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.


    After this incident, Chu Qing won the favor of the auction house and the Medicine Pavilion at the same time. It was through this event that he obtained the exclusive jade pendant for the VIP of the auction and the exclusive token of Qin Tianshu.


    Although there were many unreasonable things in this matter from the beginning to the end, things truly happened like this, and the biggest winner was undoubtedly Chu Qing.


    And Qin Tianshu was also interested in him, he took the initiative to be the guarantor for Chu Qing, covered Chu Qing¡¯s bottom line, and gave Chu Qing the token afterward.


    From the beginning to the end, he was the one who paid, but in the end, it seemed that he owed Chu Qing a favor, which was unbelievable.


    But Qin Tianshu also has his own reasons. He thinks that Chu Qing¡¯s pill refining technique is the pinnacle of pill refining, and it is rare in the entire Medicine Pavilion. Such a genius deserves to be treated like this.


    Thus, the two became friends in this way.


    Afterward, Chu Qing acted pretentiously everywhere in Beizhou, and this Qin Tianshu ¡°coincidentally¡± popped up from time to time to support Chu Qing and help Chu Qing p the faces of those who looked down on him.


    Not only that, he also took the initiative to promote the rtionship between Chu Qing and other forces and sects, bing a vital link among them.


    Many aristocratic families that gathered under Chu Qing¡¯smand actually came here for Qin Tianshu.


    Later, Chu Qing summoned his men to attack the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Qin Tianshu not only didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Chu Qing¡¯s behavior, but he actually felt that Chu Qing was a man of great temperament.


    He felt that Chu Qing must be right, so the one who was wrong must be Ziqing Holy Lord Tang Fei who was targeted by Chu Qing.


    Thest time the two met was a year ago. Now that a year has passed, Qin Tianshu was overjoyed to see Chu Qing again.


    After the two exchanged a few words, Qin Tianshu went straight to the topic and asked with a pleasant face, ¡°Little friend Chu, you are so busy looking for this old man, do you need my help with something?¡±


    Chu Qing sighed, and said, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say it! Although I won Ziqing Sacred Land some time ago, I was plotted against by viins afterward. My people suffered heavy casualties, even big brother Yang and second brother Gong had to bring those who suffered and survived to return to Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect. I had no choice but to leave Ziqing Mountain ande to the Gu family¡¯s house to avoid disaster temporarily. It¡¯s just that the thieves are not willing to let me go. In order to protect myself, I had no choice but to look for Elder Qin and ask for help.¡±


    Chu Qing dared not say that he had broken up with Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong. After all, the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect are still good signboards for him when dealing with people who didn¡¯t know what truly happened.


    Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t help but p the table when he heard the story, and he said angrily, ¡°Who is so despicable, dare to plot against little friend Chu? Little friend Chu may as well say it bluntly! Even if this old man loses his old life, this old man will make sure to seek justice for you!¡±


    Chu Qing was secretly happy, but his face was pretending to be distressed, ¡°The enemy is not only despicable but also powerful. If Elder Qin gets involved, I¡¯m afraid he will be burned!¡±


    Qin Tianshu sneered at this and said, ¡°I, Qin Tianshu, have seen all kinds of battles and conflicts in my life. No matter how strong the enemy is, what can it do to me? Could it be that I¡¯m afraid? Little friend Chu doesn¡¯t need to say more, just say it!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Qing hesitated for a while until Qin Tianshu¡¯s face revealed an expression of impatience, and then Chu Qing sighed and said, ¡°The enemies who plotted against me are Wuling City and Tiangang Sword Sect!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 339.1

    <strong>Qin Tianshu (4)</strong>


    Qin Tianshu¡¯splexion changed immediately.


    He has also made many appearances for Chu Qing before, and every time he made an appearance, he only met some second-rate sects and small characters of power. With his status, he can easily overwhelm the opponent.


    After experiencing this kind of scene more and more times, Qin Tianshu also got used to standing out for Chu Qing.


    Now that Qin Tianshu heard that Chu Qing was being forced to such a point, Qin Tianshu didn¡¯t take it seriously. He just thought it was the enemy¡¯s tricks that made Chu Qing suffer.


    But he never expected that the ¡°despicable viin¡± that


    Chu Qing was talking about turned out to be Tiangang Sword Sect and Wuling City!


    This made Qin Tianshu feel a little overwhelmed.


    Wuling City was nothing. It is a force that was established only more than four or five years ago, so no matter how strong it was, its strength would be limited.But when ites to the Tiangang Sword Sect, let alone Qin Tianshu, even if Qin Tianshu pulls up the entire Medicine Pavilion and all the sects that owe him favors, Qin Tianshu is not sure that he can deal with the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    What¡¯s more, the so-called favor can onlye in handy when the greater interests of the other party are not involved. If it involves life and death, let alone favors, even if it is a life-saving grace, they may not necessarily help you.


    But the words were already out, and Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t step down in front of Chu Qing, so he couldn¡¯t help but stay stunned on the spot for a while, having nothing to say.


    Seeing Qin Tianshu¡¯s expression, Chu Qing immediately guessed what was going on in his heart. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but be dissatisfied, feeling that Qin Tianshu was just talking loudly, but when it came time to use him, he was of no use at all.


    He rolled his eyes and said helplessly, ¡°Wuling City is far away in Dongzhou so we can put it aside first. The key is that the Tiangang Sword Sect is really deceiving people too much. It¡¯s just that the Tiangang Sword Sect has a lot of people. Even the Medicine Pavilion can¡¯t afford to offend such a force. Elder Qin, don¡¯t get involved in my business, lest you suffer from the Tiangang Sword Sect and lose your life at the end of the day.¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s words are about taking a step back, which seems to persuade them to retreat, but in fact, they are provocative.


    Sure enough, when Qin Tianshu heard this, he immediately blew his beard and stared, and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, little friend Chu? Do you think that I, Qin Tianshu, are greedy for life and afraid of death?¡±


    Chu Qing quickly said, ¡°Elder Qin misunderstood me. I just think that the Tiangang Sword Sect is too powerful. If you participate in it, you will inevitably be targeted by the Tiangang Sword Sect. It doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but if Elder Qin is implicated, then I really would be unable to die in peace!¡±


    Qin Tianshu snorted coldly: ¡°Although the Tiangang Sword Sect is strong, my Medicine Pavilion is not that easy to deal with! The Tiangang Sword Sect relied on its own strength and power to oppress others willfully, and sooner orter it will bring about the anger and resentment of the world! Little friend Chu doesn¡¯t need to worry, leave this matter to this old man! I want to see how strong the Tiangang Sword Sect is!¡±


    Regarding Qin Tianshu¡¯s statement, Chu Qing tried his ¡°best¡± to persuade him.


    But Qin Tianshu seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit and insisted on standing up for Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing had no choice but to agree with Qin Tianshu.


    Qin Tianshu was overjoyed immediately, just like a dog licking a picked-up bone.


    In short, everyone is happy.


    Seeing that Qin Tianshu had been tricked into boarding his ship, Chu Qing¡¯s goal had been achieved, so he immediately got up and said goodbye.


    After Chu Qing left, Qin Tianshu became troubled.


    It is easy to say such bold words, but it is difficult to make theme to pass.


    The great reputation of the Tiangang Sword Sect was not something that was blown out but a true reputation created by its people¡¯s real skills.


    The sect master and the six peak masters of Tiangang Sword Sect are seven Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses.


    In addition to these seven people, there are as many as at least a dozen veteran Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses who have long since ignored world affairs and maintained their health with peace of mind.


    Just with one of these people, not to mention destroying a first-ss sect, most super-first-ss sects can be destroyed twice while still having leeway.


    In the end, Qin Tianshu changed his mind and thought that maybe he could attack Wuling City instead of Tiangang Sword Sect. After all, Wuling City is just a force that has been established for a few years, and its foundation is weak, so it should not be difficult to deal with it.


    Just do it.


    Qin Tianshu immediately mobilized his own contacts and began nning to deal with Wuling City. But only two dayster, three Elders from the Medicine Pavilion contacted Qin Tianshu respectively, asking why Qin Tianshu wanted to deal with Wuling City.


    Qin Tian said bluntly, ¡°Wuling City is conspiring and scheming, and it¡¯s shameless. I¡¯m doing justice for the heavens and eliminating harm for the people, why not?¡±


    The three Elders were all confused. No matter what happens in Wuling City, what does it have to do with them?


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 339.2

    <strong>Qin Tianshu (5)</strong>


    Nobody is a fool.


    There must be a reason for Qin Tianshu¡¯s sudden desire to deal with a person or force, and it cannot be such a weird reason.


    And the rtionship between Qin Tianshu and Chu Qing is no longer a secret.


    After all, Qin Tianshu has already pped others in the face for Chu Qing several times. Although each time he ¡°coincidentally¡± ran into someone who didn¡¯t know their rtionship, the more times he did, the more people would naturally know what was up.


    In connection with a mysterious rumor that has been circting these days, an Elder immediately asked unceremoniously, ¡°Brother Qin, are you trying to stand up for your little friend Chu Qing?¡±


    Being exposed by the other party, Qin Tian didn¡¯t put on any pretense at all and said indifferently, ¡°Little friend Chu Qing and I are close friends. Wuling City uses conspiracy and tricks to target little friend Chu Qing, how can I just sit back and watch? How could I not care?¡±


    The Elderughed angrily, ¡°Qin Tianshu, you must be an old fool, right?¡±


    Qin Tian expressed dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Tu Xiu, what do you mean by that?¡±Tu Xiu sneered and said, ¡°I want to ask what you mean! You keep saying that little friend Chu Qing is so good, but no matter how good he is, what does he have to do with you? What can he give you?¡±


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s face darkened immediately, ¡°Tu Xiu, you benefit from opening your mouth, and you benefit from keeping your mouth shut. It¡¯s rare for you to make any progress in pill refining now because you are too utilitarian!¡±


    Tu Xiu said unceremoniously, ¡°That¡¯s better than being used by someone as a tool! It¡¯s better than being used as a fool! Tell me, how many times have you helped and stood up for Chu Qing in the past two years? But did he pay you back? What happened? Look at the things he did again. He deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, you just want to invest in Chu Qing so that you can get a good return. But have you ever thought about it, since he can betray the sect who raised him, how can he not betray you, his so-called ¡®irreconcble friend¡¯?!¡±


    Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t help but be furious, and he scolded angrily, ¡°Shut up! Tu Xiu, I know you don¡¯t like me, but you absolutely shouldn¡¯t nder little friend Chu Qing like this!¡±


    Tu Xiuughed back angrily, ¡°Qin Tianshu, you really lost your mind and went crazy! Is a scum who deceives his master and destroys his ancestors worthy of your concern?¡±


    Qin Tian said coldly, ¡°Little friend Chu Qing avenged his father and endured humiliation. What¡¯s wrong? If Tang Fei didn¡¯t kill Chu Qing¡¯s father, how could Chu Qing attack him? Tang Fei created this reason and naturally reaped the fruit, how can we me little friend Chu Qing?¡±


    Tu Xiu asked in disbelief, ¡°So, do you still think it¡¯s reasonable for Chu Qing to deceive his master and destroy his ancestors?¡±


    Qin Tianshu said tly, ¡°This is nothing more than tit for tat.¡±


    After being silent for a while, Tu Xiu sneered and said, ¡°Qin Tianshu, Qin Tianshu, I used to think you were just a stubborn old man, but now I realize that you are not only stubborn, but also a fool! If you insist on following your little friend Chu Qing and share weal and woe, I don¡¯t care. But if you want to stand up for Chu Qing, then go by yourself and don¡¯t drag the Medicine Pavilion into this!¡±


    Qin Tian said sarcastically, ¡°What? Is Elder Tu that afraid of Wuling City? If so, why bother to say so much? You have always been timid, and it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know, so how can weugh at you?¡±


    Tu Xiu scolded angrily, ¡°Qin Tianshu, I¡¯ll let you go! I¡¯m cowardly? Even if I¡¯m cowardly, at least I won¡¯t cause trouble for the Medicine Pavilion! You keep saying you want to show off and stand up for Chu Qing, using all the resources and contacts of the Medicine Pavilion. But do you know what is standing behind the Wuling City you are nning to deal with? It is the Yunjian Pavilion! If you have the courage, you can leave the Medicine Pavilion by yourself, and then go to Wuling City to vent the anger for your little friend Chu Qing! But if Yunjian Pavilion vents its anger on Medicine Pavilion because of this, even if you, Qin Tianshu, are dead, I will still crush you to ashes!¡±


    The Medicine Pavilion is an organization whose main business is pill refining, and its ownbat force is not strong.


    The main reason why it has been able to prosper until now is because of its vastwork of contacts and the fact that cultivators all have a need for pills, so they are unwilling to offend the Medicine Pavilion.


    But if one were to ask if the Medicine Pavilion is irreceable, it is not necessarily so.


    In the Upper Domain, there are countless forces that are good at pill refining.


    Even if the pill refining pavilion is gone, there will be other forces that wille up and take its ce.


    Among other things, Qingxing Hall, one of the thirteen halls of Yunjian Pavilion, has been refining pills of better and better quality in recent years, and it is only a fine line behind the Medicine Pavilion.


    If an ordinary faction has a grudge against the Medicine Pavilion, then some factions are willing to get rid of that faction for the Medicine Pavilion in order to make the Medicine Pavilion owe them favors.


    But if a super-first-ss force like Yunjian Pavilion made a move, most of the forces would just turn a blind eye to it.


    No matter how good the pills from Medicine Pavilion are, it is not as important as their own wealth and life.


    Hearing what Tu Xiu said, Qin Tian Shu was also stunned. But the big words have already been uttered, and they can¡¯t be taken back at this time. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I, Qin Tianshu, die, I won¡¯t drag you into the water!¡±


    After he finishing speaking, before Tu Xiu could reply, Qin Tianshu turned off the sound transmission talisman.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 340.1

    <strong>Exit (1)</strong>


    Qin Tianshu has been obsessed with pill-refining all year round, so he has a more exquisite pill-refining technique than other Elders.


    But because of that, he only has a rough understanding of the division of power in the Upper Domain, and he is not so clear about the more detailed ones.


    Therefore, the fact that standing behind Wuling City is Yunjian Pavilion is something he really didn¡¯t know.


    But even if he doesn¡¯t know, can other Elders not know?


    After Tu Xiu, two more Elders contacted him through sound transmission talismans and warned him not to attack Wuling City. Their tone of voice was not as intense as Tu Xiu¡¯s, but there was deep dissatisfaction hidden in their words, obviously opposing Qin Tianshu¡¯s act of rashly attacking Wuling City.


    It¡¯s a pity that Qin Tianshu is the kind of person who is extremely stubborn, the more others tell him not to do something, the more he will do it.


    Later, he even said unceremoniously, ¡°You cowards are afraid of Yunjian Pavilion, but I, Qin Tianshu, am not afraid! If you act so cowardly, how can you achieve positive results and walk far on the path of cultivation?¡±


    Many people were deeply astonished by Qin Tianshu¡¯s anger-like speech. Is this a cowardly act? This is clearly stopping him from looking for trouble!The truth is, even if he really wins against Wuling City, what benefits will he gain? Nothing! But the risks behind this matter do exist!


    He, Qin Tianshu, wants to be a good person and support his little friend Chu Qing, but he shouldn¡¯t drag the whole Medicine Pavilion into trouble! Among the six Elders of the Medicine Pavilion, no one has a lower status than the other. Since he is so recalcitrant, don¡¯t me them for being rude!


    The next day, Qin Tianshu¡¯s sound transmission talisman sounded again.


    But this time, the one who sent the news was the current presiding Elder among the six Elders who rotate and take turns in dealing with the Medicine Pavilion¡¯s affairs.


    The other party¡¯s tone was t and emotionless, and after conveying the notice to let Qin Tianshu know of the Elder¡¯s meeting, he turned off the sound transmission talisman.


    Although the current presiding Elder didn¡¯t mention the theme of the meeting, Qin Tianshu also had some guesses in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel dissatisfied with his colleagues.


    A man lives in this life to be happy with kindness and hatred. If you are someone who is afraid of wolves and tigers, then why are you cultivating the dao!?


    Qin Tianshu, who was full of resentment, reluctantly returned to the Medicine Pavilion.


    As soon as he came to the Elders¡¯ meeting, Qin Tianshu saw that the other five Elders had already taken their seats. They talked to each other in twos and threes, faintly seeming to exclude Qin Tianshu.


    Seeing that Qin Tianshu had also arrived, the current presiding Elder said, ¡°Everyone, Elder Qin has already taken his seat, let¡¯s talk about the theme of this meeting!¡±


    After a pause, the current presiding Elder looked at Qin Tianshu and said indifferently, ¡°The theme of this meeting is the act of Elder Qin Tianshu arbitrarily deciding to go to war against Wuling City. Please speak freely and express your own views.¡±


    The first to speak was Elder Tu Xiu, who had the most disagreement with Qin Tianshu.


    Elder Tu Xiu is not as good as Qin Tian Shu when ites to pill refining, but he is good at socializing and has a widework of contacts.


    As a member of the six Elders of Medicine Pavilion, he has the same voice in the decisions of Medicine Pavilion as Qin Tianshu.


    If it is in the novel¡¯s plot, such a character is undoubtedly a viin.


    As soon as Tu Xiu started, he said unceremoniously, ¡°Elder Qin Tianshu took action against Wuling City without authorization for his own self-interest. This will not only affect the interests of the Medicine Pavilion, but it also bring disaster to the Medicine Pavilion. Therefore, I propose, to deprive Qin Tianshu of his Elder status! What he has done has already made him unsuitable to continue serving as the Elder of the Medicine Pavilion!¡±


    After Tu Xiu¡¯s speech, two Elders expressed their opinions one after another,


    ¡°I second the proposal!¡±


    ¡°I also support the proposal!¡±


    ¡°I object!¡±


    At this time, an Elder stood up and publicly expressed his support for Qin Tianshu, ¡°Elder Qin has made great contributions to the Medicine Pavilion, how wrong would it be if he is deprived of his Elder status just because of this trivial matter? Isn¡¯t it chilling? Besides, I have also seen that little friend Chu Qing whom Elder Qin admired.


    This kid has superb pill-refining skills, great potential, and a bright future. If he can be absorbed into the Medicine Pavilion, he will definitely let our Medicine Pavilion take a step forward. Elder Qin¡¯s support for Chu Qing is also an investment for the Medicine Pavilion, so how can it be said that it is for self-interest?¡±


    Speaking of this, the Elder said to Tu Xiu unceremoniously, ¡°Elder Tu, others don¡¯t know, but everyone here understands that you have always been afraid of Elder Qin¡¯s influence, and you are deeply afraid that Elder Qin will threaten your status. Your behavior is really disregarding the safety of the Medicine Pavilion for your own selfish interests!¡±


    Tu Xiu was furious and rebutted, ¡°F**k your fart! Lu Jingyang, you are as ignorant as Qin Tianshu! How can a scum who deceives his master and destroys his ancestors make the Medicine Pavilion go further? Besides, for just a mere Chu Qing, is it worth our Medicine Pavilion facing the wrath of Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Lu Jingyang sneered, ¡°Elder Tu, I just said what was in my heart. Why are you acting so offended? Are you feeling guilty? Are you worried that after Chu Qing joins the Medicine Pavilion, he will join forces with Elder Qin to expel you from the Medicine Pavilion? But don¡¯t worry, other people¡¯s thoughts are not as dirty as yours!¡±


    Tu Xiu was even angrier in his heart, and he was about to retort when he heard the current presiding Elder say, ¡°Talk about affairs! The purpose of ouring here is to talk about affairs, not for you to quarrel!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 340.2

    <strong>Exit (2)</strong>


    Immediately without waiting for others to speak, the current presiding Elder turned to Tu Xiu and asked, ¡°Elder Tu, do you know the Chu Qing that Elder Lu mentioned?¡±


    Tu Xiu nodded, and said in a dull tone, ¡°I know a thing or two.¡±


    The current presiding Elder said, ¡°Then you might as well tell everyone, what is the character of this son?¡±


    Tu Xiu sneered, stood up, and said in a loud voice, ¡°This Chu Qing was originally a direct disciple of the Ziqing Holy Lord Tang Fei, and he was vigorously cultivated by Tang Fei as his sessor. But this white-eyed wolf is too ambitious, not only does he not appreciate the kindness of his master, but he also colludes with outsiders. Deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors¡­¡±


    Next, Tu Xiu recounted Chu Qing¡¯s experience in recent years in detail. Although there are some exaggerated elements in it, it is generally realistic. Except for Qin Tianshu and Lu Jingyang, everyone else frowned and shook their heads secretly.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s reactions, Tu Xiu felt secretly happy. He said in a stern voice, ¡°Everyone, just such a despicable viin, no matter how strong the pill-refining technique is, what should we do? Can we absorb such a person into the Medicine Pavilion? Won¡¯t you worry that he will bring nothing but disaster to our Medicine Pavilion?¡±


    Qin Tianshu said coldly, ¡°Tu Xiu, you are clearly jealous of the virtuous and capable! Little friend Chu Qing is a normal person with a normal temperament. What¡¯s wrong with bearing humiliation to avenge your father? Could it be that you canugh it off when someone kills your father? Do you even want to show filial piety to each other in turn?¡±


    Tu Xiu said angrily, ¡°This son is ruthless and ungrateful, with a cold temperament. Since he can betray his own master, if he enters our Medicine Pavilion in the future, he can also betray our Medicine Pavilion! Qin Tianshu regards such a thing as a treasure, should we be grateful?! If you really appreciate Chu Qing so much, then you should use your own resources and contacts to support him, and don¡¯t always rely on the Medicine Pavilion to do those wrong things you have been doing all this time!¡±An Elder who supported Tu Xiu said, ¡°I think what Elder Tu said is reasonable. Our Medicine Pavilion should first look at virtue, followed by aptitude. If there is ack of virtue, even if this son is a genius, for me, it does more harm than good to our Medicine Pavilion.¡±


    Another Elder said, ¡°No matter how many reasons Chu Qing has, it is an indisputable fact that he deceived his master and destroyed his ancestors. This son holds grudges but not gratitude, so he can only make friends with others who can provide him with benefits. If the benefits are exhausted, they will be thrown away.¡±


    Speaking of this, he also said to Qin Tianshu earnestly, ¡°Elder Qin, this Chu Qing is clearly using you, you must scrutinize the situation and pay attention to how he does things!¡±


    Several Elders had a heated debate about Chu Qing¡¯s character.


    Qin Tianshu and Lu Jingyang insisted that Chu Qing was in the right and that qualifications and abilities were more important than character.


    On the other hand, Tu Xiu held on to Chu Qing¡¯s character, insisting that Chu Qing was essentially a despicable person, and the greater the ability of such a person, the greater the harm he could bring.


    In the end, neither party could convince the other, so they decided to vote.


    The result of the vote was four to two. The four Elders believed that Chu Qing was not worthy of the Medicine Pavilion, while the two Elders, Qin Tianshu and Lu Jingyang, insisted that Chu Qing would be a huge treasure.


    Seeing the results of the votee out, Qin Tianshu pped the table and said coldly, ¡°Everyone, we have different ways, so we should not work with each other. Since you are so short-sighted, I am sorry that I can no longer work with you. I will quit the Medicine Pavilion today, and from now on, everything I do has nothing to do with the Medicine Pavilion!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Qin Tianshu turned around and left.


    The two Elders who were on Tu Xiu¡¯s side were actually neutrals, and their opposition to Chu Qing had nothing to do with their positions, only Chu Qing¡¯s character and actions.


    Seeing that Qin Tianshu was about to leave, the two hurriedly said, ¡°Elder Qin, please stop! Do you really want to cut off your ties with us because of a mere Chu Qing?¡±


    Qin Tianshu ignored their persuasions and left without another word.


    Lu Jingyang stood up, looked around coldly, and said, ¡°Everyone, the great opportunity for the Medicine Pavilion to go further was ruined by you for nothing. Since you can¡¯t tolerate a young man with a bright future, then I can only say goodbye! From now on, I, Lu Jingyang, will no longer be a member of the Medicine Pavilion! Even if something happens, I, Lu Jingyang, will be solely responsible for it.¡±


    In the end, Lu Jingyang also left in a huff.


    The two people in the Medicine Pavilion who had always been against him chose to leave the Medicine Pavilion, which naturally made Tu Xiu overjoyed. Originally, he just wanted to deprive Qin Tianshu of his Elder status, but now this result can be said to be a pleasant surprise.


    Even though his scheming is very deep, his face can¡¯t help but show a hint of joy.


    As for the other three, they were very disappointed with the result. After all, the sudden loss of two Elders, one of whom is Qin Tianshu with the highest pill refining technique, is a huge loss for the Medicine Pavilion!


    But if they do it all over again, they will still make the same choice.


    After Qin Tianshu and Lu Jingyang left, several people were silent for a long time, and the current presiding Elder said, ¡°Since Qin Tianshu and Lu Jingyang have made their own choice, we can only choose to ept it. Tomorrow, I will be announced to the outside world. In addition¡­¡±


    Having said that, he turned his gaze to Tu Xiu, and said, ¡°Tu Elder, I hope you can investigate this Chu Qing and find out all his details. I would like to know what truly is the origin of this young man that led two Elders of our Medicine Pavilion to let go of everything and choose him!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 341.1

    <strong>The Nameless Girl (1)</strong>


    Slowly opening her eyes, what came into view was a slightly dpidated wooden house.


    There was a strong medicinal smell in the air, and Xu Mingyu vaguely smelled that the medicinal smell contained various healing herbs. It¡¯s just that these herbs are not expensive, and most of them belong to the kind that can be seen everywhere.


    At this moment, Xu Mingyu felt a little doubt in her heart.


    Did someone save her?


    At this time, the sound of soft footsteps came from afar, slowly getting closer.


    Xu Mingyu turned her gaze to the direction of the sound of footsteps and saw a girl in a coarse sackcloth walking slowly with a pottery bowl in her hand.


    Seeing that Xu Mingyu was looking at her with open eyes, the girl said lightly, ¡°Are you awake? Since you are awake, then drink this bowl of medicine!¡±


    Xu Mingyu sat up with difficulty, but severe pain came from all over her body at the same time. She couldn¡¯t help but gasp in pain, but she still gritted her teeth and resisted crying out loud.She carefully took the pottery bowl from the girl¡¯s hand and drank the soup in the bowl. The bitter brew went down her throat and entered her stomach, making her feel overwhelmed.


    She took a deep breath and took a breather, then pressed the soup in her stomach and did not spit it out. She let out a long sigh of relief, looked at the girl gratefully, and said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    But at the next moment, she couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    The girl was not surprised by Xu Mingyu¡¯s reaction, and said lightly, ¡°Scared?¡±


    Xu Mingyu looked at the girl¡¯s hideous scars that almost covered her entire face, swallowed, and said in a tone as calm as possible, ¡°Um¡­ sorry, I¡¯m just¡­ just a little¡­¡±


    Xu Mingyu hesitated, not knowing what to say. The girl waved her hand indifferently and said, ¡°The first time most people see me like this, they will react like you. I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    Xu Mingyu suddenly felt guilty. After all, she was saved by this girl, but she was terrified by the girl¡¯s appearance, which was a bit hurtful. But Xu Mingyu didn¡¯t know how tofort her, so she had to change the subject and said, ¡°Did you save me?¡±


    The girl gave a soft ¡°hmm¡± and said, ¡°Seven days ago, when I went up the mountain to collect herbs, I happened to encounter a riot of demonic beasts. I saw you being besieged by demonic beasts, and I saved your life.¡±


    Xu Mingyu said gratefully, ¡°Thank you very much! If you didn¡¯t take action, I¡¯m afraid I would have died under the riot of demonic beasts.¡±


    The girl nced at Xu Mingyu and suddenly sneered. This sneer made Xu Mingyu feel baffled, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    The girl said sarcastically, ¡°A beauty as beautiful as you are, I¡¯m afraid there are many suitors? How can you be alone? Where are your suitors?¡±


    When the word ¡°suitor¡± was mentioned, Xu Mingyu¡¯s expression suddenly became ugly.


    But the girl looked at Xu Mingyu¡¯s face, nodded in satisfaction, picked up the pottery bowl, and walked out.


    After the girl left, Xu Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but fall into her memories.


    When they fought against the Tiangang Sword Sect that day, Miao Fengyan died tragically at the hands of Yu Binn because of her running away.


    Xu Mingyu is very aware of how important Miao Fengyan is to Chu Qing.


    After the fall of Ziqing Sacred Land, Xu Mingyu, the candidate for Holy Maiden, has almost no use value.


    She is no longer of great significance to Chu Qing.


    The tragic death of Miao Fengyan will definitely arouse Chu Qing¡¯s anger. Based on what Xu Mingyu knew about Chu Qing, he would definitely vent his anger on her.


    So after getting out of danger, Xu Mingyu took a chance and left in a hurry.


    Afterward, Xu Mingyu would often think, with Chu Qing¡¯s temperament, how he would avenge Miao Fengyan.


    She remembered that Yu Binn was also a stunning beauty, and at the same time, a well-known heavenly genius of the Tiangang Sword Sect. She was someone who was once hailed as the number one female cultivator of the younger generation.


    For Chu Qing, Yu Binn undoubtedly has a huge temptation, both in terms of beauty and background.


    Based on Xu Mingyu¡¯s understanding of Chu Qing, as long as he has the opportunity, he will definitely try to get close to Yu Binn and take such a wonderful woman into his pocket.


    At that time, Chu Qing would definitely find ways to excuse Yu Binn¡¯s act of killing Miao Fengyan, and Xu Mingyu, who no longer has any use value, is undoubtedly the best scapegoat.


    Thinking of this, Xu Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. Since she was the first one to get to know him from when he was nothing more than a handyman disciple, she clearly knew what kind of person Chu Qing was, but she still chose to help this evildoer. Now that she has fallen into such a situation, she truly received what she rightfully deserves.


    Just like what the girl said just now, she was once a proud daughter of heaven and had many suitors. But among so many suitors, she chose Chu Qing, a hypocrite who spoke and unted love but only wanted to vent his lust.


    Not only that, she also betrayed her own master who raised her for this hypocrite, and she became a despicable person who was cast aside by the world.


    Now, when she was thinking about her future, she found sadly that she had nowhere to go.


    Although the world is big, where is her destination?


    Her life is simply aplete joke!


    Thinking of this, Xu Mingyu couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly.


    Smiling andughing, the wry smile turned into a bigugh, and the bigugh turned into a wildugh.


    Sheughed at herself for not being able to understand people, for being naive and ignorant, for being partial to listening and believing, and even more for not being able to see others or her own self clearly!


    She smiled andughed, and theughter turned into crying. She wept softly, and even that gradually turned into howling.


    After crying for an unknown amount of time, a faint voice was suddenly heard near her, ¡°Have you cried enough? Hurry up and eat when you have cried enough.¡±


    Xu Mingyu opened her eyes, and she found that at some point, the girl hade to her with a pottery bowl once again.


    Rice and wild vegetables are contained in the pottery bowl, which is an extremely simple meal.


    But to Xu Mingyu, who had fled for many days and hadn¡¯t eaten a grain of rice, it looked like a feast that seemed to extraordinarily whet her appetite.


    Xu Mingyu took the pottery bowl from the girl¡¯s hand, and was about to thank her, but saw that the girl had already turned and left without a word.


    For some reason, the girl was obviously cold-spoken and ugly, but she felt the long-lost tenderness from her.


    It¡¯s not Chu Qing¡¯s kind of tenderness that flirts with each other in bed, but the tenderness that really cares about the other person.


    Thinking of this, Xu Mingyu felt sour again. She picked up the pottery bowl and ate it in big mouthfuls, while big drops of tears dripped into the food, making the dry food a little more salty even with theck of salt.


    The pottery bowl was not big, and Xu Mingyu quickly ate up the whole bowl of rice.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 341.2

    <strong>The Nameless Girl (2)</strong>


    After a long time, the door of the room opened again, and the hideous girl walked in again.


    She nced at the empty pottery bowl in Xu Mingyu¡¯s hand, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°It seems that you still have quite an appetite! Since you have such an appetite, why are you crying?¡±


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for Xu Mingyu to reply, the girl left with the pottery bowl.


    Looking at the closed door again, Xu Mingyu was in a daze.


    This trancested until night.


    It was evening when the door was opened again. The ferocious-looking girl walked in again with a pottery bowl, but this time there were a few extra pieces of meat in the pottery bowl.


    The girl handed the pottery bowl to Xu Mingyu, turned around, and left without saying a word. Xu Mingyu came to her senses and quickly shouted, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    The girl stopped, with her back still facing Xu Mingyu. Without turning her head, she said lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Xu Mingyu said cautiously, ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡±


    After a moment of silence, the girl said calmly, ¡°The name is not important, anyway, after you leave here, you won¡¯t remember me anymore.¡±


    After finishing speaking, the girl ignored Xu Mingyu and left on her own.


    Probably because of venting her emotions once, Xu Mingyu¡¯s mood became much more stable this time. She slowly finished the food in the pottery bowl, and then carefully got out of bed.


    This time, she felt that her own body was much better. Although she could still feel the severe pain from all over her body when she moved, she was much better than when she just woke up. At least her basic actions were not affected.


    She opened the door and walked out of the cabin. Then, she saw the young girl who was sitting on a big rock and eating dinner slowly.


    After the girl looked up at Xu Mingyu, she lowered her head and continued to eat her own food. Xu Mingyu walked over cautiously, and asked softly, ¡°Girl, where can I wash this bowl?¡±


    Without raising her head, the girl raised her arm and pointed casually. Xu Mingyu looked in the direction she pointed and saw a rather simple well.


    Before joining Murong Pianpian¡¯s lineage, Xu Mingyu was just an ordinary disciple of Ziqing Sacred Land and usually had to do some misceneous things, so Xu Mingyu was not considered absent-minded.


    She came to the well and brought up a bucket of well water.


    It¡¯s just that in the process of fetching water, the wound on her body was affected, which made her break out in a cold sweat.


    But she didn¡¯t hum, she gritted her teeth and brought up the water.


    While Xu Mingyu was fetching water, the girl looked at Xu Mingyu quietly, with a yful look in her eyes.


    After Xu Mingyu brought up the well water, she began to wash the dishes.


    After washing the dishes, she started washing herself.


    Xu Mingyu loves cleanliness by nature, but recently, because of fleeing, she has not washed for many days, and she has long been unable to bear it.


    Now that she finally had a chance, Xu Mingyu naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    Not long after, Xu Mingyu finished washing, her travel-worn face reappeared with a charming look. She stood up, only to feel the pain all over her body. She slowly came to a big rock, sat down, and began to observe the small courtyard.


    This courtyard is obviously far away from human habitation, and there are no houses within a few miles radius.


    In this courtyard, there are only two small wooden houses, and the small wooden houses are quite crudely built.


    The cabin she slept in before was therger one, it seems that the girl should be living in the smaller cabin these days.


    For a moment, Xu Mingyu suddenly felt that perhaps it would be a good choice to spend her entire life in such a ce.


    At this moment, the girl suddenly said, ¡°You don¡¯t mean to say that you want to live with me all the time, do you?¡±


    Xu Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but show embarrassment when the girl told her her thoughts. She smiled wryly at the girl, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble these past few days, how dare I have such an outrageous thought?¡±


    The girl looked at Xu Mingyu meaningfully, and said quietly, ¡°Who knows! In this world, there are quite a few people who push their feet and ask for a mile when given an inch!¡±


    Xu Mingyu looked at the girl in puzzlement, and asked, ¡°Why did the girl say that?¡±


    The girl shrugged, and instead of answering the question, she asked, ¡°Where are you from?¡±


    After Xu Mingyu hesitated for a moment, he said hesitantly, ¡°Can I not say it?¡±


    The girl raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, ¡°You said you wanted to thank me in the morning, yet you don¡¯t even say where you came from? Do you not want to say it, or is it that you can¡¯t say it?¡±


    Although they have only been together for a day, Xu Mingyu has already noticed that this girl¡¯s words are sharp and merciless, and there is a hint of cynicism in her tone, as if she did not trust outsiders very much.


    But she saved herself, which proves that the girl is still kind-hearted in nature.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Mingyu said, ¡°I¡­ I am from Ziqing Sacred Land.¡±


    ¡°Ziqing Sacred Land? Is that the super-first-ss sect that is second only to the Tiangang Sword Sect?¡±


    Xu Mingyu nodded silently.


    The girl suddenlyughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the one I rescued was actually a disciple of a super-first-ss sect. And just looking at your clothes, I¡¯m afraid your status in Ziqing Sacred Land is not low, right? If I send you back to Ziqing Sacred Land, will they thank me with a lot of spirit stones?¡±


    Xu Mingyu smiled wryly, ¡°It should be possible!¡±


    But it should be a reward, not a thanks.


    The current Ziqing Sacred Land has most likely been upied by the Tiangang Sword Sect and is waiting for Tang Fei, who has been missing for a long time, to return to the Ziqing Sacred Land and regain his strength.


    If she went back now, her previous behavior of deceiving her master and destroying her ancestors would be enough for her to be crushed to death.


    Not even a whole body remains.


    The girl saw the bitterness in Xu Mingyu¡¯s expression, and asked curiously, ¡°Why does it look like you don¡¯t really want to go back to Ziqing Sacred Land? Could it be that you broke up with your sect?¡±


    Xu Mingyu sighed inwardly.


    It¡¯s not just as simple as breaking up?


    Xu Mingyu shook her head, did not answer, but turned to the girl and said, ¡°Sister, you saved my life no matter what. There is no way to repay your kindness. If there is anything that needs the help of this little girl, this little girl will definitely not refuse.¡±


    When the girl heard the words, she fell silent in a rare way. After a while, she suddenly sneered and said, ¡°What can you help me with? No one in this world can help me!¡±


    After that, the girl stood up straight away and walked into the smaller wooden room under Xu Mingyu¡¯s astonished eyes.


    Looking at the closed door of the cabin, Xu Mingyu seemed to see the girl¡¯s closed heart.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 342.1

    <strong>The Nameless Girl (3)</strong>


    At night, Xu Mingyu was lying on the bed, and the experiences of these past few days kept shing through her mind, which made her unable to sleep, tossing and turning. In the end, she simply sat up, got out of bed, and walked out the door lightly.


    But as soon as she went out, she unexpectedly saw the girl carrying a bamboo basket, as if she was about to go out.


    Seeing Xu Mingyu walk out of the room, the girl frowned, and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t sleep at night, what are you doing here?¡±


    Xu Mingyu thought to herself, ¡®Aren¡¯t you staying upte at night and just about to go out?¡¯


    But Xu Mingyu didn¡¯t say what was in her heart, but asked, ¡°Sister, are you going out?¡±


    The girl said lightly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xu Mingyu tentatively asked: ¡°Then¡­ is there anything I can do for you?¡±


    ¡°Help?¡± The girl looked at Xu Mingyu, andmented thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯m going to go up the mountain to collect medicine. You look so delicate, can you even do it?¡±Xu Mingyu nodded quickly and said, ¡°It can be done! When I was on Ziqing Mountain, I often went around mountains with my master to collect herbs.¡±


    But as soon as the words came out of her mouth, her face froze involuntarily.


    Did she just¡­ did she just dare to mention her master?


    The girl didn¡¯t notice Xu Mingyu¡¯s obviously wrong look. She just nodded and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go together!¡±


    As she spoke, the girl carried the basket on her back and pushed open the simple fence gate. Seeing this, Xu Mingyu hurriedly followed.


    The two girls, one behind the other, walked up the mountain under the moonlight. Along the way, the girl never spoke, and Xu Mingyu didn¡¯t know how to speak to the girl, so the journey was quite dull.


    Regarding the girl whose name she didn¡¯t know, Xu Mingyu was still very grateful.


    After all, if the girl wasn¡¯t there, she would have been feasted upon by demonic beasts long ago.


    She really wanted to get closer to the girl, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    It wasn¡¯t until seven or eight miles away that Xu Mingyu finally found a topic and asked, ¡°Um¡­ sister, why don¡¯t you go up the mountain during the day, but choose to go up the mountain at night?¡±


    The girl said without turning her head, ¡°Someone picks medicine during the day.¡±


    Xu Mingyu asked puzzledly, ¡°So what? Do they not allow sister to go up the mountain to collect medicine?¡±


    After a moment of silence, the girl said lightly, ¡°No. It¡¯s because my appearance easily scares them.¡±


    Xu Mingyu was immediately left speechless.


    After a long time, Xu Mingyu cautiously opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Sister, how¡­ how did you get this face? Can you tell me?¡±


    The girl turned her head and nced at Xu Mingyu, her bright eyes seemed to be filled with sarcasm as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that people from Ziqing Sacred Land like to meddle in other people¡¯s business so much.¡±


    Xu Mingyu¡¯s face turned red, and she couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°I¡¯m not meddling in other people¡¯s business! Since you saved me, then I will repay you. If I can help heal the wound on your face, then I will be able to repay you!¡±


    The girl turned her head back and said calmly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if you don¡¯t heal my face, you don¡¯t have to repay me. When I saved you, it was just a matter of convenience. Even if it was a puppy, I would still do it.¡±


    Xu Mingyu¡¯s two slender eyebrows could not help but knit together tightly.


    Why is this girl talking so annoyingly?


    Because she was aggrieved, Xu Mingyu didn¡¯t speak again.


    But the girl seemed to have forgotten that there was a person behind her, and she just searched for medicinal materials in the dense vegetation.


    Every once in a while, she would bend down and carefully dig out a herb with a hoe, and then put it in the basket.


    Xu Mingyu didn¡¯t know where this young girl got her skills. Although the vegetation is so dark that she can hardly see her fingers, she can still see the road under her feet clearly, and she can also turn over herbs in hidden corners that ordinary people may not be able to find during the day.


    Perhaps for this girl, there is not much difference between day and night.


    Just thinking about it, the two of them hade to ake before they knew it.


    The girl looked at a corner of theke, suddenly let out a breath of surprise, stepped forward quickly, and stopped in front of a blue herb.


    She squatted down slowly, looked at the blue herb, and said to herself, ¡°I never expected to see Heavenly Blue Water Grass here¡­¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Blue Water Grass?!¡±


    Hearing this term, Xu Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Heavenly Blue Water Grass is naturally watery, and eating it can not only improve the cultivation base, but also strengthen the affinity of water attributes. Not only that, it is also the main ingredient of the Tianshui Pill. Such a thing is naturally priceless. Is this herb really Heavenly Blue Water Grass?¡±


    While carefully digging out the Heavenly Blue Water Grass, the girl said lightly, ¡°I never expected you to know a lot about this Heavenly Blue Water Grass.¡±


    Xu Mingyu was very surprised, ¡°I have never seen this Heavenly Blue Water Grass in Ziqing Sacred Land. It is said that most people will never see this blue grass in their lifetime, and I have never seen it once. I just read and saw the illustrations in the ssics. Why are you so sure that this is the Heavenly Blue Water Grass? I think it looks very simr to the Ice Soul Blue Grass!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 342.2

    <strong>The Nameless Girl (4)</strong>


    The girl said, ¡°Although the Heavenly Blue Water Grass and the Ice Soul Blue Grass look very simr, there are still many differences. The Heavenly Blue Water Grass has nine leaves in total, while the Ice Soul Blue Grass has twelve leaves. The Heavenly Blue Water Grass grass usually grows by theke, while the Ice Soul Blue Grass usually grows in the grasnds. The Heavenly Blue Water Grass will appear blue-gray under the moonlight, while the Ice Soul Blue Grass would appear azure blue¡­¡±


    Listening to the girl¡¯s eloquent talk, Xu Mingyu was enlightened. But then she looked at the girl with a strange expression and asked, ¡°These details are not even recorded in the Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s ssics. Where did you learn them from?¡±


    The movement of the girl¡¯s hands paused. But she quickly continued to move, and said calmly, ¡°It seems that a big brother told me, but I can¡¯t remember who he is.¡±


    Xu Mingyu was stunned.


    The girl¡¯s words made Xu Mingyu confused. She suddenly felt that when the girl refused to tell her name earlier, maybe it was not because she didn¡¯t want to say it, but because there was something she wanted to hide.


    After Xu Mingyu hesitated for a moment, she asked, ¡°Sister, have you¡­ been alone all this time?¡±


    Probably because she dug up a rare spiritual herb, the girl¡¯s tone changed from the coldness just now, and became much lighter, ¡°Well, I have always been alone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel lonely?¡± Xu Mingyu asked curiously.The girl chuckled lightly and said, ¡°What about being lonely? What about not being lonely? With my appearance, is there anyone willing to apany me?¡±


    Xu Mingyu said sullenly, ¡°Actually¡­ actually, I am willing to apany you.¡±


    The girl turned her head, and the hideous scar on her face looked even more terrifying under the reflection of the moonlight. Pointing to her own face, she said to Xu Mingyu, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel scared when you look at my face?¡±


    Xu Mingyu shook his head and said, ¡°Some people have friendly smiles on their faces, but they are thinking about plots and schemes in their hearts. No matter how good-looking they are, their hearts are much more terrifying than your face.¡±


    The girl looked at Xu Mingyu, and said yfully, ¡°It seems that you also have some own stories!¡±


    Xu Mingyu was speechless for a moment.


    The girl gently put the freshly dug Heavenly Blue Water Grass into the basket, and said, ¡°Continue to gather herbs!¡±


    After that, the two walked around the mountain for three full hours and collected a lot of medicinal materials. They didn¡¯t go down the mountain until the sky in the east was twilight.


    After returning to the wooden house, the girl began to process the collected medicinal materials, and Xu Mingyu was on the sidelines to help.


    After one night, the rtionship between the two became obviously much closer.


    The expression on the girl¡¯s face was no longer cold, but a little softer.


    When Xu Mingyu was helping to process the medicinal materials, she turned her head to observe the girl quietly from time to time, and found that apart from the hideous and terrifying scar on her face, the girl¡¯s foundation was actually quite good. ?


    A pair of big eyes are like an ancient well without waves, and a pair of white ears are crystal clear. Theplexion is as white and tender as tofu, and the slender jade neck is as elegant as a swan. A small mouthful of cherry, even more pink and tender like a peach.


    Xu Mingyu suddenly had a bold guess in his heart. If these scars were missing on the girl¡¯s face, she might be a stunning beauty with an outstanding appearance.


    But it was precisely these scars that destroyed all the beauty on the girl¡¯s face, leaving only ghastly horror.


    The girl didn¡¯t seem to notice that Xu Mingyu was secretly observing her, and she continued to process all the herbs on her own. As for the Heavenly Blue Water Grass, the girl stared at it for a while, then slowly sighed, and murmured: ¡°This Heavenly Blue Water Grass is not easy to deal with!¡±


    Xu Mingyu asked subconsciously after hearing the words, ¡°Why?¡±


    The girl said: ¡°Once the Heavenly Blue Water Grass is dug out, it should not be kept for a long time. It must be rented as soon as possible, or refined into a pill. But I don¡¯t have the conditions to nt it here, and there is no way to refine it into a pill. Perhaps, the only option is to sell it.¡±


    Xu Mingyu asked, ¡°Is there any ce near here that can buy Heavenly Blue Water Grass?¡±


    Heavenly Blue Water Grass is extremely rare, and the price is naturally extremely expensive, and oftentimes, there is a price but no market. Therefore, there are usually no people or forces in small cities who can buy the Heavenly Blue Water Grass, and if one wanted to sell it, one would have to go to a big city.


    The girl raised her head, looked to the northwest, and murmured, ¡°About three hundred miles in that direction, I remember that there is a big city, maybe you can sell the Heavenly Blue Water Grass there.¡±


    Xu Mingyu¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go there and sell the Heavenly Blue Water Grass!¡±


    The girl nced at Xu Mingyu, with a look of hesitation evident on her face. But she shook her head immediately and said lightly, ¡°Before I go, I have to make some preparations. You go to rest first, and I will call you when it¡¯s time to have dinner.¡±


    After saying that, the girl went straight into the cabin.


    But Xu Mingyu looked at the small wooden house and murmured, ¡°Perhaps in that city, we can find a way to heal the scar on your face!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 343.1

    <strong>Home (1)</strong>


    The morning breeze was damp and cold. The light mist pervaded the mountain forest, adding a bit of hazy beauty to it. If one were to look down from the sky, one would see that there are looming white ribbons interspersed among the mountains, as if they are hidden in the clouds.


    Above the sky, a faint golden light quickly passed by.


    After the golden disc circled for a while, it finally chose a direction and flew straight there.


    The golden light shuttled quickly through the water mist, and it didn¡¯t take long to break through many obstacles before it finally stopped in a vige.


    The golden light dissipated, and a handsome young man appeared. And the source of the golden light is the golden longsword suspended in the air under his feet.


    The young man jumped down from the long sword, and then took back the sword flight technique with his hand, and put the long sword back into the scabbard.


    He walked slowly into the vige, and he saw that the vige was full of dpidated walls and ruins, without the slightest human habitation, as if it had been abandoned for many years.


    The young man looked around while walking. From these broken walls and ruins, he can vaguely see the lively scene when it was not deserted. It¡¯s just that things are different, and everything in the past has long since disappeared.After passing through rows of houses, the young man finally stopped in front of a hut.


    At this time, a young man in ck was holding a long ck sword and was practicing the sword on his own.


    Sensing that someone wasing, the man in ck turned his head to look. The next moment, he smiled and said, ¡°Big brother Feng, why are you here?¡±


    These two people are Feng Shao and Liu Shou.


    With a flick of Feng Shao¡¯s hand, a wine jar appeared in his hand. He looked at Liu Shou, threw the wine jar over, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°I was bored on Tiangang Mountain, so I came down to chat with you. I shouldn¡¯t have disturbed you, right?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s all good! I was just about to find someone to drink with!¡± Liu Shou took the wine jar, pped the seal, sniffed it, and frowned, ¡°Why is it ck bamboo wine?¡±


    Feng Shao shrugged, ¡°Although you didn¡¯t go up the mountain, I thought you might want to taste your Tiangang Sword Sect¡¯s specialty, so I brought down a jar of ck bamboo wine. But I really can¡¯t drink this ck bamboo wine. I¡¯m not used to it, and I don¡¯t know how you guys from the Tiangang Sword Sect drink it.¡±


    Liu Shou casually found a wooden pir that had fallen, sat down, and said, ¡°This ck bamboo wine is different from ordinary wine. It tastes nd and tasteless, but it has a strong aftertaste, and it doesn¡¯t taste interesting at all. So we don¡¯t usually drink it like this.¡±


    While talking, Liu Shou took out a pill bottle, took out a pill from it, and threw it into the wine jar. Then he shook the wine jar vigorously until he felt that the pill was almost melted, and then said, ¡°That¡¯s just about right.¡±


    He gestured to Feng Shao to sit down and asked, ¡°Big brother Feng, do you have a cup?¡±


    Feng Shao sat down on another fallen wooden pir in front of Liu Shou, took two wine cups from the storage ring, and handed them to Liu Shou.


    Liu Shou took the wine cup, poured the wine from the jug into it, then handed one of the cups back to Feng Shao, and said with a smile, ¡°Big brother Feng, try it! This is the correct way to drink this ck bamboo wine.¡±


    Feng Shao looked down at the wine cup and couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise.


    He saw that the wine that was originally clear to the bottom seemed to be ignited at this time, and ayer of zing mist could be faintly seen transpiring on it.


    But the wine cup in his hand clearly told him that the wine in it was still cold, and it was even colder than when he brought it.


    Feng Shao asked curiously, ¡°What did you put into the wine jar just now? How did this ck bamboo wine look like this?¡±


    Liu Shou didn¡¯t answer immediately but took a sip of the wine first, and then his face showed a look of enjoyment, and then he smiled, ¡°Big brother Feng, to tell you the truth, what I put in just now is actually a kind of poison .¡±


    ¡°Poison¡­¡± The corner of Feng Shao¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Then you don¡¯t mean to tell me that you want to poison both of us to death?¡±


    Liu Shou smiled and said, ¡°Hehe. Okay, okay, I won¡¯t tease you. What I put in just now is the Profound Ice Jade Fire Pill, which is a specialty of the Tiangang Sword Sect. This Profound Ice Jade Fire Pill was made with a lot of rare medicinal materials. It has the aura of both yang and yin at the same time. Even if it was a cultivator who eats it, it is easy to reverse the flow of qi and blood due to the conflict between the yang and the yin, and then bleed to death from the seven orifices. So it truly is poison in that aspect.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think you¡¯re bleeding from your seven orifices,¡± Feng Shao looked at the wine in his hand, and he thoughtfully muttered, ¡°Could it be that this ck bamboo wine has the effect of reconciling yin and yang?¡±


    Liu Shou responded with a smile, ¡°Big brother Feng is really smart, you guessed right. That¡¯s right, this ck bamboo wine is mainly used to reconcile the yin and yang in the Profound Ice Jade Fire Pill. If you melt the Profound Ice Jade Fire Pill in it, you can make Profound Ice Jade Fire Wine, drink it to adjust the yin and yang in your body, and enhance your skills. It is really a rare tonic wine!¡±


    As he spoke, Liu Shou took another sip of his drink. Feng Shao took a sip of the Profound Ice Jade Fire Wine.


    As soon as the drink changed from the previous nd taste, the twopletely different tastes immediately staged ¡°two heavens of ice and fire¡± in the mouth, and the feeling was really indescribable in words.


    After swallowing the drink, the wine is even more powerful in the stomach.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 343.2

    <strong>Home (2)</strong>


    Feng Shao felt that his limbs and bones, as well as the meridians in his entire body, were being baptized by ice and mes over and over again, and his whole body seemed to be sublimated under the baptism of wine.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Good wine! I¡¯ve never had such a special wine!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Feng Shao took another sip to experience that wonderful feeling again.


    The two of them continued to share cup after cup. It didn¡¯t take long for the whole jar of Profound Ice Jade Fire Wine to bepletely drunk by the two of them.


    After drinking all the wine, Liu Shou looked at Feng Shao with slightly drunken eyes, and he said, ¡°Big brother Feng, you came to see me not just to have a drink with me, right?¡±


    Feng Shao said with a wry smile: ¡°Sure enough, I still let you see through me.¡±


    Liu Shou waved his hand and said, ¡°Big brother Feng, I know what you want to say, and you should also know what I will do.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Feng Shao said, ¡°Everyone on Tianji Peak misses you very much.¡±Liu Shou smiled and said, ¡°I know, I know¡­ because I miss them too.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you¡­¡±


    Before Feng Shao could finish speaking, Liu Shou interrupted him and said, ¡°It is because I still care about them in my heart that I can¡¯t go up the mountain or meet them. After all, I¡¯m still too weak! Too weak for someone the Tiangang Sword Sect regards as a traitor!¡±


    Liu Shou¡¯s smile was full of bitterness and helplessness.


    Feng Shao sighed, ¡°Ever since you left the Tiangang Sword Sect, your master, Senior Tan Yu has been constantly speaking up for you. He insisted that you did not betray the Tiangang Sword Sect, but was just confused by others. He believes that you are still the same, that the little apprentice who worships under him wille back sooner orter.¡±


    The smile on Liu Shou¡¯s face disappeared.


    He looked at the empty wine ss in his hand and was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°Actually¡­ I am not bewitched! Yingying and I truly love each other. But the Tiangang Sword Sect can¡¯t tolerate her, so I can only choose between the Tiangang Sword Sect and Yingying. And you know my choice, big brother Feng.¡±


    Having said that, he raised his head and looked at the towering and majestic mountains in the distance. In there is the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    ¡°The Tiangang Sword Sect would still be the Tiangang Sword Sect without me. Tianji Peak would still be Tianji Peak without me. But if Yingying didn¡¯t have me, she would no longer be that carefree girl. So I can leave the Tiangang Sword Sect, but you can¡¯t leave Yingying.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded slowly and said, ¡°I have guessed your thoughts a long time ago. It¡¯s just that there are some things I still have to tell you. After all, it¡¯s not me who wants to say this, but someone else. I, too, was only entrusted by someone, so I came here to convey these words to you.¡±


    Liu Shou¡¯s face froze, and he looked at Feng Shao in surprise, ¡°Big brother Feng, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled faintly and turned his head to the right, signaling Liu Shou to look over there.


    Liu Shou looked in the direction indicated by Feng Shao, and the next moment, he frozepletely.


    He saw a tall, middle-aged man with a calm and dignified face standing there, looking at him calmly.


    ¡°Master¡­ Master?¡±


    Tan Yu showed a barely perceptible smile, and said, ¡°Ah Shou, don¡¯t you want to go home and sit down?¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°go home,¡± Liu Shou¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°Master, the disciple is unworthy, the disciple has let the master down!¡± Liu Shou fell to his knees in front of Tan Yu, weeping uncontrobly.


    Tan Yu looked at this little apprentice who he hadn¡¯t seen for several years, and he felt mixed feelings in his heart. He sighed for a long time, and said, ¡°Ah Shou, get up! Don¡¯t hide your face, let your master take a good look!¡±


    Liu Shou raised his head obediently and looked at Tan Yu.


    After scrutinizing it for a long while, Tan Yu nodded, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you have matured a lot more than before, and you look more like a big man now. I just don¡¯t know if you are still doing things like before, always looking forward with your own beliefs and not thinking about the present and the future.¡±


    Liu Shou choked with sobs and asked, ¡°Master, how are master¡¯s wife, senior brother, and senior sister, are they all right now?¡±


    Tan Yu said, ¡°They are alright, but they always miss you, afraid that you will identally offend people when you are traveling outside. Especially your senior brother, who is soliciting favors everywhere, saying good things about you to everyone he meets, for fear that you will identally offend others, fall into their hands, and be killed by them.¡±


    Tan Yu spoke unceremoniously and did not avoid any taboos, but Liu Shou could hear his master¡¯s deep concern for him.


    ¡°By the way, Ah Shou, you have been away for so many years, have you ever married a wife?¡±


    Liu Shou was startled, then blushed and said in a low voice, ¡°Disciple¡­ the disciple hasn¡¯t married a wife yet.¡±


    Tan Yu frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have the little girl in Shura Dao before? I also heard that she has been rescued and is healed now? Why haven¡¯t you married her for so long? Ah Shou, let me tell you, we, the people of Tianji Peak, never do that kind of messy thing! If you like it, then you can marry her openly! Also, after getting married, don¡¯t forget to bring your wife home! We might be of the righteous dao, but such a thing can¡¯t control my Tianji Peak!¡±


    Liu Shou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and he felt a little puzzled, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Master, don¡¯t you care about her identity?¡±


    Tan Yu waved his hand, with a nonchnt expression on his face. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is! My disciple has taken a fancy to her, so she is from my Tianji Peak! Even if she is from devil dao, so what? Do they mean to say that my disciple is not worthy of her?¡±


    Speaking of this, Tan Yu patted Liu Shou¡¯s shoulder heavily, and said, ¡°Remember, the disciples of this Tan Yu are all indomitable men!¡±


    Liu Shou was moved when he heard this, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°But master, senior sister is a woman¡­¡±


    The corner of Tan Yu¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment, and he pped Liu Shou on the back of the neck, and said angrily, ¡°You brat, you haven¡¯t changed at all from before!¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 344.1

    <strong>Value (1)</strong>


    While Liu Shou and Tan Yu¡¯s master and apprentice reunited, Feng Shao quietly left the vige.


    After all, staying there at this time is a bit like a light bulb.


    After leaving the vige, Feng Shao took off with his sword and flew towards the southeast. After flying for two hours, Feng Shao came to a big city called ¡°Dongning City.¡±


    After Feng Shao entered the city, he quickly found an establishment with the words ¡°Linglong Pavilion¡± written on the que and then walked in.


    The shopkeeper behind the counter saw Feng Shao and asked with a smile, ¡°Is there anything you want to see, sir?¡±


    With a flick of Feng Shao¡¯s hand, a palm-sized token appeared. The shopkeeper looked at it carefully for a while, recognized the token, and said hastily, ¡°So it¡¯s the young master who came! This little one pays his respects to the young master.¡±


    Feng Shao waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°The shopkeeper doesn¡¯t need to be too polite. I have important matters here, so I would like to ask and inconvenience the shopkeeper.¡±


    The shopkeeper said respectfully, ¡°Young master, you are being too polite. Is there anything you need me to help with? I will do my best to help.¡±The token in Feng Shao¡¯s hand was gifted by Lin Fengtian.


    This is the only one in the world, representing Feng Shao¡¯s unique identity in Yunjian Pavilion.


    The shopkeepers of Linglong Pavilion in all the cities of the Upper Domain, after seeing this token, will immediately recognize Feng Shao¡¯s identity by virtue of this token.


    This is a treatment that even the hall masters, except for Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue, did not have.


    For Feng Shao, this Linglong Pavilion is considered his own territory. When walking outside, if any trouble were to arise, he could go to the nearest Linglong Pavilion for help. And now, Feng Shao happened to need to go to Linglong Pavilion for something.


    But what Feng Shao wants to say is not suitable in the outer hall. So Feng Shao said, ¡°Shopkeeper, let¡¯s go in and talk about it.¡±


    The shopkeeper respectfully replied, ¡°Pleasee inside, young master.¡±


    Passing through the small courtyard behind the attic, the shopkeeper invited Feng Shao into the inner hall, and then asked, ¡°Young master, may I ask what your order is?¡±


    Feng Shao answered, ¡°Shopkeeper, I remember that the Linglong Pavilion also has the business of collecting intelligence, right?¡±


    The shopkeeper nodded, ¡°To answer the young master, it is indeed so. I dare to ask the young master, but what information do you need?¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°I would like to know thetest information about Chongyang Sword Sect, Xuanlei Sect, Beizhou¡¯s Gu Family, and other forces recently. I ask the shopkeeper to please get it for me.¡±


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, ¡°The young master is too polite. Please wait a moment, this one will go get it now.¡±


    After finishing speaking, the shopkeeper turned around and walked out of the inner hall.


    After about an incense stick¡¯s time, the shopkeeper returned to the inner hall with a few jade slips in his hand, put them on the table, and said to Feng Shao, ¡°Young master, these are the information you want.¡±


    Feng Shao picked up a jade slip casually and checked it with his divine sense. He nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Thanks for your hard work, shopkeeper.¡±


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not hard work. How can you talk about hard work if it means I can serve the young master for a while? Please take a look at the information slowly, and this little one will retire.¡±


    After the shopkeeper left, Feng Shao carefully read the information sent by the shopkeeper.


    After the battle of Ziqing Mountain, Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect left the territory of Ziqing Sacred Land one after another.


    A few dayster, arge army sent by the Tiangang Sword Sect came to Ziqing Mountain and fought a battle with Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing suffered heavy losses and was forced to flee.


    The thousands of subordinates he had umted with great difficulty disappeared in an instant.


    This battle seems to be aplete victory for the Tiangang Sword Sect, but this is not what the Tiangang Sword Sect wants.


    Their original n was to bring down the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect together, taking this opportunity to give these two sects a good beating.


    However, the departure of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect ruined the ns of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    As for Chu Qing, in the eyes of the Tiangang Sword Sect, he is not important. No matter how powerful this kind of person is, with him deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors, his character is doomed to not end well in the future.


    In the past few days, nearly a thousand Ziqing Sacred Land disciples temporarily stayed on Tiangang Mountain to recharge themselves, while Feng Shao and Murong Pianpian discussed with the sect master and the six peak masters of the Tiangang Sword Sect about the restoration of Ziqing Sacred Land.


    The upheaval that Ziqing Sacred Land encountered this time was far more serious than four years ago.


    Arge number of disciples were killed or injured in the upheaval, and many of the wounded had their foundations damaged.


    In the future, their cultivation base might even deteriorate, let alone advance further.


    Even if the current Ziqing Sacred Land is recovered, it may be difficult to resist the covetous forces of all kinds of parties.


    More importantly, arge number of magical items, spirit treasures, medicinal materials, pills, sutras, ssics, etc. collected by Ziqing Sacred Land were looted, and its thousands of years of heritage were destroyed.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 344.2

    <strong>Value (2)</strong>


    If the Ziqing Sacred Land were to be rebuilt at this time, the result would probably not end well. It would only immediately attract the covetous eyes of many viins, making Ziqing Sacred Land a big piece of fat.


    Therefore, the reconstruction of Ziqing Sacred Land must consider more aspects right now.


    Chu Qing has fled far away, and it may be difficult for him to make aeback in a short time. Therefore, Feng Shao and others turned their attention to the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect, who were not injured.


    In terms of strength, the Tiangang Sword Sect is stronger than the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect.


    But if these two sects are added together, then the Tiangang Sword Sect cannotpletely deal with it.


    Moreover, the Tiangang Sword Sect doesn¡¯t want to seriously injure these two sects, and it is more in the interests of the Tiangang Sword Sect to let them bleed and maintain their strength at a level that is neither strong nor weak.


    After discussing it for many days, everyone did not manage to reach any results. However, when ites to the reconstruction of the Ziqing Sacred Land, Feng Shao came up with his own n.


    He suggested that Wuling City could provide special weapons to arm the Ziqing Sacred Land disciples.Many Ziqing Sacred Land disciples have seen those weapons wielded by the people of Wuling City, and their power is simply unimaginable.


    If everyone in the Ziqing Sacred Land could have this kind of weapon in their hands, even the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect were to join forces to deal with them once more, they would not be able to do as they please without paying a heavy price.


    There still remains another problem though. The basic armed defense can be solved by Wuling City, but those lost foundations must be recovered from the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect. And if they want to get it back, there is only one path to choose from, and that is to fight!


    Once they are able to defeat them, Ziqing Sacred Land will naturally be able to get back what it lost.


    But here, there is another very serious problem.


    The Tiangang Sword Sect can help the Ziqing Sacred Land rebuild out of its own interests, and it can even stand up for the Ziqing Sacred Land and beat up the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect.


    But if the Tiangang Sword Sect were to directly attack the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, the consequences would be too serious.


    In fact, when these super-first-ss forces have conflicts, they will try to keep them on a small scale as much as possible.


    Large-scale frontal conflicts are very rare.


    The Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect broke the rules this time, but the Ziqing Sacred Land copsed too quickly, so the conflict did not spread to arger area.


    However, if the Tiangang Sword Sect were to make a direct move, that would be another matter. Unless the Tiangang Sword Sect can take down the Chongyang Sword Sect or the Xuanlei Sect within three days, it will easily fall into the quagmire of war.


    By that time, there may be tens of thousands of people who would die.


    Murong Pianpian also knew very well that the Tiangang Sword Sect was already doing its best to stand up for the Ziqing Sacred Land. If she wanted the Tiangang Sword Sect to dere war against the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect for the sake of the Ziqing Sacred Land, that would be pure fantasy.


    So there has to be an appropriate time.


    But the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect are not fools either, they all know that the Tiangang Sword Sect has its eyes on them.


    So after the fall of Ziqing Sacred Land, the two sects shrank their activities and pooled their strength, ready to deal with the Tiangang Sword Sect¡¯s offensive at any time.


    As long as one sect is attacked, the other will move out to support them immediately.


    The current situation appeared to be a dead end.


    But Feng Shao suddenly remembered something, that is, Chu Qing is still a son of fortune! Perhaps the key to breaking the game will fall on Chu Qing.


    One of the characteristics of a son of fortune is that he is good at breaking the bnce.


    So Feng Shao decided to start from this aspect.


    ording to the information provided by Linglong Pavilion, Feng Shao also had a general understanding of the overall situation in Beizhou during the recent period.


    Today¡¯s Ziqing Mountain is already under the control of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    Chu Qing fled away, temporarily restoring his energy in the Gu family in Beizhou.


    Gu Sheng, one of Chu Qing¡¯s harem members, is busy recruiting ns and forces everywhere, and it seems that they want to re-form an alliance.


    But while Gu Sheng summoned the ns and forces that they had dealings with, Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect were also doing the same thing.


    What surprised Feng Shao was that no matter whether it was Gu Sheng, Chongyang Sword Sect, or Xuanlei Sect, all of them were recruiting people under the banner of Chu Qing.


    This is a bit interesting.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 344.3

    <strong>Value (3)</strong>


    The battle between the Tiangang Sword Sect and Chu Qing at the foot of Ziqing Mountain has basically confirmed that the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect have parted ways with Chu Qing, but the two sects don¡¯t seem to want other sects and forces to find out about this.


    And Gu Sheng seemed to be doing the same.


    This result seemed strange, but after careful consideration, Feng Shao understood the hidden story behind it.


    The reason why the Ziqing Sacred Land fell, apart from being stabbed in the back by Chu Qing, the most important reason was thebination of the Chongyang Sword Sect, Xuanlei Sect, and many sects and forces.


    With so many forces suddenly attacking, even the Tiangang Sword Sect will have a headache, let alone the Ziqing Sacred Land whose strength has weakened from Chu Qing¡¯s rebellion.


    These forces can be united mainly because Chu Qing, a son of fortune, has served as the core of this alliance. It can be said that he is the link of cooperation between these sects and forces.


    Although Chu Qing lost a lot and lost all his family fortune, his connections are still there. These contacts are the greatest wealth that Chu Qing can control now. If Chu Qing wants to make aeback, he must rely on these connections of his.


    But it was not only Chu Qing who was reaching out to these contacts, the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect were also doing the same thing. This is also the reason why the two major sects are trying to win over these forces under the banner of Chu Qing.As for Chu Qing¡¯s side not rifying the matter, the reason is very simple. Here is a well-known fictional example:


    In this world, there is a father who wants to find a wife for his own son. So he ran to the richest man in the world and said, ¡°I have a son and I want to marry your daughter.¡±


    The world¡¯s richest man naturally disagrees.


    But he immediately said, ¡°If my son is the president of the World Bank, can I marry your daughter?¡±


    The world¡¯s richest man thought about it and replied, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Then he went to the chairman of the World Bank and said, ¡°I have a son who wants to be the president of the World Bank.¡±


    The chairman immediately refused.


    But he said, ¡°What if my son is the son-inw of the richest man in the world? Can he be the president of the World Bank?¡±


    The chairman also thought about it and replied, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine.¡±


    Therefore, his son became the president of the World Bank and married the daughter of the richest man in the world.


    Of course, this is just a joke, and such a thing would never happen in reality. But from this story, people can get a glimpse of an important reality.


    Networking is mutual. Many times when others are friendly to someone, it is not based on how valuable that person is, but on how valuable that person¡¯s contacts are. They don¡¯t care who the person who binds them together is, it¡¯s all the same for them.


    Chu Qing¡¯s side clearly understood this truth. Many of Chu Qing¡¯s contacts actually came to be due to him being rted to the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect. Once the news of the breakup between the two major sects and Chu Qing spread, many of Chu Qing¡¯s connections would have to reconsider the value of Chu Qing.


    So rifying this matter is definitely not a good choice for his side.


    Of course, there is another problem here, that is, with the fame and appeal of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, it is obvious that there is no need to rely on Chu Qing¡¯s name to attract contacts.


    But they still did it.


    Why?


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t figure it out at first. But after thinking about it in another way, and after connecting the dots with the current situation in Beizhou, Feng Shao felt that he seemed to have seen the truth behind it.


    It seems that Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect not only want Chu Qing¡¯s connections, but they also want Chu Qing to be their scapegoat.


    As the leading power in the entire Upper Domain, the Tiangang Sword Sect is firmly on the side of the Ziqing Sacred Land. The two sects¡¯ act of jointly attacking the Ziqing Sacred Land will be listed by the Tiangang Sword Sect as a grievance, and they will be liquidated by the Tiangang Sword Sect sooner orter.


    The Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect are now holding onto each other to resist as a whole, but this is not a long-term solution.


    In the end, they would still want to reconcile with the Tiangang Sword Sect, the undisputed number one force and the leader of the righteous sects in Beizhou.


    At that time, someone muste out to bear all the responsibilities.


    Obviously, there is no more suitable candidate than Chu Qing as a peace offering.


    In other words, the current position of being the leader of the multi-force alliance is not a good one, but a hot potato.


    Then herees the question. The Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect are doing such things, but it is understandable. But how could Gu Sheng, as one of Chu Qing¡¯s harem members, also do this?


    ording to the previously collected information, Feng Shao has determined that this woman named Gu Sheng is the major housekeeper for Chu Qing and also Chu Qing¡¯s think tank.


    Chu Qing was able to rise to where he is now, thanks to Gu Sheng¡¯s contribution of dealing with all his affairs.


    Since this is the case, it is impossible for Gu Sheng not to see the consequences of using Chu Qing as a banner to win over those sects, ns, and other forces.


    Unless¡­


    When his thoughts reached this point, a smile appeared on the corner of Feng Shao¡¯s mouth.


    Sure enough, the strongest fortress that most would deem unconquerable is often breached from the inside¡­


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 345.1

    <strong>The Girl¡¯s Past (1)</strong>


    ¡°Is this Dongning City?¡±


    Looking at the huge characters in seal script on the city gate, Xu Mingyu murmured to herself.


    Beside her, the nameless girl was wearing a ck veil to hide the hideous scars on her face. If one only looked at her exposed eyes and graceful figure, anyone would immediately regard her as a big beauty who turns all living beings upside down.


    Xu Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for the girl.


    In order to hide her own identity, Xu Mingyu also put a light veil on her face. It¡¯s just that her veil is white and as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. Not only does it not conceal her unique and peerless face, but it also adds a bit of hazy beauty, making her look like a fairy.


    The girl was carrying a basket on her back, and after casually looking up at the characters at the city gate, she looked away and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry into the city!¡±


    With that said, the girl took the lead and walked into Dongning City. Seeing this, Xu Mingyu hurriedly followed.


    Dongning City is thergest city within a radius of more than five hundred miles.Many peoplee and go on the street, rubbing shoulders as they go about their day.


    The sound of vendors, hawking and bargaining, came from both sides of the street, and the noise was filled with thick fireworks of the mortal world, creating a lively scene.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Xu Mingyu felt an inexplicable pain in her heart.


    She suddenly remembered the scene of shopping in the passing city when she traveled down the mountain with her fellow brothers and sisters.


    At that time, they were harmonious and friendly. They were united and helped each other, with warm smiles on their faces.


    But now, those smiles are now far away from her, and many faces have disappeared forever.


    At this moment, Xu Mingyu suddenly felt deep regret. She couldn¡¯t help but ask herself in her heart, was it right or wrong to choose to support Chu Qing with her everything and betray the sect? Why didn¡¯t she get the result she wanted? Why, instead, did her feelings end up being betrayed?


    No one can tell her the answer to her questions.


    At this time, the girl nced at Xu Mingyu and saw the confusion on her face. But she immediately looked away and asked, ¡°Do you know where to buy herbs?¡±


    Xu Mingyu was startled awake by the girl¡¯s voice and came out of her contemtion.


    After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°The medicine store not only sells medicine but also buys collected herbs.


    In addition, ces like the Medicine Pavilion and the Linglong Pavilion also buy herbs. But I think that ordinary stores cannot afford to buy the Heavenly Blue Water Grass. In that case, we¡¯d better go to either the Medicine Pavilion or the Linglong Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°The Medicine Pavilion and the Linglong Pavilion?¡± the girl murmured. For some reason, when the three words ¡°Linglong Pavilion¡± were mentioned, the girl felt faintly familiar.


    Just when the girl wanted to recall when she had heard the name ¡°Linglong Pavilion,¡± a sharp pain suddenly came from the depths of her brain, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffled groan. At the same time, a bean-sized drop of sweat dripped from her forehead.


    <i>Here we go again.</i>


    After a while, the severe pain slowly disappeared from her mind. When the girl came back to her senses, she saw Xu Mingyu looking at her worriedly.


    Xu Mingyu was also frightened by the girl¡¯s reaction just now.


    If she hadn¡¯t supported the girl, she might have fallen to the ground at that time.


    Seeing that the girl had returned to normal at this time, Xu Mingyu quickly asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister, what happened just now? Your face looks a little scary.¡± ?


    Even through ayer of ck veil, Xu Mingyu could still see the girl¡¯s facial features distorted by pain.


    The girl shook her head, did not answer, but said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Linglong Pavilion now!¡±


    For some reason, the word ¡°Linglong Pavilion¡± not only sounded familiar, but it also gave her a kind of cordial feeling, which made the girl subconsciously choose Linglong Pavilion.


    Xu Mingyu had no objection to the girl¡¯s decision and nodded immediately.


    The two had been together for two days, but Xu Mingyu still didn¡¯t know the girl¡¯s name.


    She also didn¡¯t understand why the girl refused to let her know her name. She guessed in her heart that maybe the girl also had something to hide.


    What she didn¡¯t know, is that it¡¯s not that the girl is unwilling to tell her, but that the girl herself doesn¡¯t know her own name.


    Yes, she has amnesia¡­ and has had it for five years.


    The beginning of all her memories is being in a mountain forest, surrounded by stumps and broken arms, and the ground is full of cultivators in various uniforms. Judging from the wounds and blood on those cultivators, it was obvious that they had been dead for a long time.


    The girl didn¡¯t know who she was, where she was, and why she was there. She just vaguely felt that this ce was not a good ce.


    She left the ce that looked like a battlefield, or a battlefield graveyard, and walked freely, not knowing how far she had traveled. Fortunately, the girl saw many wild fruit trees along the way, and the girl satiated her hunger and thirst with those wild fruits.


    In this way, the girl walked forward aimlessly. She didn¡¯t know where she came from, nor where she was going. She didn¡¯t even remember how far she had traveled, or how many days she had traveled.


    Until she came to a vige.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 345.2

    <strong>The Girl¡¯s Past (2)</strong>


    The girl who finally saw the crowd was full of joy, and went into the vige to seek help from the vigers.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that when the vigers saw her, it was as if they had seen a ghost, with horrified expressions on their faces, and the children cried out in fright when they saw her.


    What¡¯s more, some vigers attacked her with weapons such as hoes and iron forks.


    Panicked, the girl turned around and fled, all the way to the forest. And in her ears, the cries of the vigers always echoed.


    ¡°Go away! Go away! Don¡¯te here!¡±


    ¡°You monster, stay away from our vige!¡±


    ¡°Kill her! Kill her!¡±


    Fortunately, she ran far faster than these vigers, and she finally left them far behind.The girl didn¡¯t understand why she was treated as a monster by the vigers, until she fell into the stream in a panic and saw a reflection of herself.


    What a frightful face it was! The scars are like ugly earthworms entrenched on the face, the muscles are rolled up, bloody and scary, more like monsters than humans!


    The girl screamed in horror, and her mind went nk.


    After a long time, the girl finally came to her senses. With trembling hands, she caressed her own cheek, and she finally confirmed that what she saw was not an illusion.


    It was her reality.


    Tears flowed from her eyes involuntarily. She finally understood why the vigers were so frightened when they saw her. Not to mention those rural vigers, even she herself would feel scared when she saw this face.


    But this face does not belong to others, it belongs to herself.


    The girl covered her face and burst into tears.


    Girls love beauty, and no one can ept such scars on one¡¯s face. At this moment, the girl felt that the sky was falling apart.


    After an unknown amount of time, the girl stumbled to her feet and wandered aimlessly in the forest.


    Now, she doesn¡¯t know where to go.


    The sun rises and the sun sets, and the stars move. Time passed day by day, and the girl just wandered in the mountains and forests in a daze. When she gets hungry, she picks a few fruits; when she gets thirsty, she drinks a few mouthfuls of stream water.


    For a while, the girl thought she might just go on like this until she encountered a horde of demonic beasts.


    Demonic beasts are very powerful. The girl knew that she was definitely not their opponent as soon as she met them, so she turned around and ran away without even thinking about it. But this group of demonic beasts seemed to be crazy, chasing after her, howling horribly.


    Chased by the demonic beasts, the girl escaped to a cliff. She couldn¡¯t stop her footsteps and was driven by inertia and fell to the cliff, screaming in despair.


    When the girl woke up again, she found herself in a secret realm.


    The spiritual energy in the secret realm is abundant, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and it is like a scene of paradise.


    The girl wandered around in the secret realm, but she did not find the exit from the secret realm.


    It was in this secret realm that the girl was trapped for three full years.


    Fortunately, there is food and drink in the secret realm, as well as a book of ancient techniques. The girl practiced the ancient techniques, and under the nourishment of the secret realm¡¯s spiritual energy, she quickly cultivated to the Indistinguishable Dao realm. When her cultivation reached such a height, the secret realm opened again. ????


    Originally, the girl nned to die alone in the secret realm like this, after all, the scar on her face might have been forgotten while practicing in the secret realm, but it never disappeared.


    With such an appearance, it is impossible to show herself to others.


    That being the case, it is better to find a ce where no one lives and just stay there for a long time.


    But the reality couldn¡¯t tolerate her, the moment the secret realm opened, she felt her own body being repelled, and she flew out of the secret realm involuntarily.


    The girl who walked out of the secret realm once again felt at a loss about her future life.


    Because she doesn¡¯t know where she should go.


    After thinking for a long time, the girl decided to find a remote ce to live in.


    The girl went all the way north and finally found a foot of a mountain where spiritual energy was rtively plentiful but uninhabited. She felled trees and built two huts. The hut she made is quite simple, but it is her shelter from the wind and rain.


    During the process of building the hut, the girl had doubts in her heart.


    She felt as if she had built a log house like this before, and someone had told her in detail how to build a house.


    But no matter how much she tried to recall, even until she felt severe pain in her mind, she couldn¡¯t remember the appearance and name of the person who taught her how to build a house.


    So the girl had no choice but to give up her memory.


    In this way, the girl has been living in seclusion at the foot of the mountain, notmunicating with anyone.


    Fortunately, there are few people here, and the nearest vige is dozens of miles away.


    Except for the herb pickers and hunters who appeared from time to time, the girl could hardly see anyone else.


    And every time someone appeared, the girl would carefully hide herself so that no outsiders would notice.


    The girl thought that she might spend the rest of her life like this, but in the middle of the night one day, while she was collecting medicine, she encountered arge group of demonic beasts again.


    This time, due to the girl¡¯s progress in her cultivation, those demonic beasts couldn¡¯t threaten her at all, so she didn¡¯t hide, but chose to observe secretly.


    It wasn¡¯t long before she saw a young girl being chased by demonic beasts.


    The girl seemed to be a cultivator, but she still couldn¡¯t resist so many demonic beasts, so she could only choose to run away.


    In the process of escaping, she was constantly attacked by various birds and beasts, and she also had many scars on her body.


    The girl who saw this scene couldn¡¯t help but feel pity, because she thought of herself and the scars on her face. She knew that if she didn¡¯t go to save the girl right now, then even if she survived in the end, she might be like herself, with a face full of scars for the rest of her life.


    So the girl decided to act.


    Even the girl herself didn¡¯t expect that this moment would change the rest of her life.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 346.1

    <strong>Reunion (1)</strong>


    The girl and Xu Mingyu found Linglong Pavilion soon after asking a passerby. The two walked into Linglong Pavilion, and after seeing the shopkeeper, Xu Mingyu stepped forward and said politely, ¡°Shopkeeper, I would like to ask, can rare medicinal materials be sold here?¡±


    The shopkeeper immediately understood that this was a business visit, and quickly replied, ¡°We ept the buying and selling of medicinal materials. Do the two girls have rare medicinal materials to sell?¡±


    Xu Mingyu didn¡¯t answer but turned her gaze to the girl. The girl unloaded the basket on her back silently, and then carefully took out a small flower pot. The Heavenly Water Blue Grass was nted in this flower pot.


    The shopkeeper immediately opened his eyes wide when he saw the Heavenly Water Blue Grass. He took the flower pot from the girl, looked at it carefully for a while, and then asked in an uncertain tone, ¡°I dare to ask the two girls, is this Heavenly Water Blue Grass?¡±


    The girl nodded silently.


    There was a look of joy on the shopkeeper¡¯s face.


    After Wuling City was established, it continuously purchased arge number of herbs from outside, the rarer the better.


    Linglong Pavilion, as a chamber ofmerce subordinate to the Yunjian Pavilion, naturally received a request to purchase herbs from and for Wuling City.However, the reason why rare herbs are dubbed ¡°rare¡± is because they are truly hard to find.


    Since the shopkeeper took charge of this branch of Linglong Pavilion, he has never purchased herbs that met the requirements of Wuling City.


    But this time, the shopkeeper obviously got lucky.


    After thinking about it for a while, the shopkeeper said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to hide it from the two girls, the Heavenly Water Blue Grass is very good, and it can be called a top-grade spiritual herb, and I, on behalf of Linglong Pavilion, would like to buy it for thirty thousand spirit stones. I don¡¯t know what the two girls think.¡± ?¡±


    Hearing the price, both women were slightly startled.


    Xu Mingyu was still somewhat fine, after all, she was born in Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Although she has never seen the Heavenly Water Blue Grass before, she has seen many spiritual herbs that are slightly inferior to the Heavenly Water Blue Grass.


    Although she was surprised at this price, she believed it was not too unexpected, considering the rarity of the spiritual herb.


    On the other hand, the girl originally thought that the spiritual herb would only sell for a few thousand spirit stones at most. Unexpectedly, they were offered as many as thirty thousand spirit stones.


    In the impression of the girl, let alone thirty thousand spirit stones, she has never seen three thousand spirit stones.


    After a short period of surprise, the girl nodded silently.


    The shopkeeper immediately beamed with joy, and he even took out a beautifully shaped check from under the counter, handed it to the girl, and said with a smile, ¡°This is a check from Linglong Pavilion equivalent to thirty thousand spirit stones. It can be withdrawn from here or any branch of Linglong Pavilion.¡± ?


    Thirty thousand spirit stones are a lot of money. If they are actually taken out, they can be piled up to a height of more than one meter. Business transactions of such arge amount of spirit stones are usually traded with checks of equivalent value.


    Of course, it is not impossible to give spirit stones directly. After all, this is Linglong Pavilion, and it is also a ce where one can withdraw thirty thousand spirit stones.


    After thinking for a while, the girl said, ¡°Then please help me exchange for one thousand spirit stones and exchange all others for checks of smaller amounts.¡±


    ¡°Then I wonder if the girl has a storage ring?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The girl looked embarrassed. She really doesn¡¯t have a storage ring.


    Seeing this, Xu Mingyu took out a storage ring, handed it to the girl, and said, ¡°I have it here, use mine!¡±


    Seeing the girl¡¯s expression of hesitation, Xu Mingyu said, ¡°You saved my life, so it¡¯s nothing if I give you a storage ring.¡±


    Hearing this, the girl stopped hesitating, took the storage ring from Xu Mingyu, and at the same time said to the shopkeeper, ¡°Just use this storage ring!¡±


    Not long after, the shopkeeper exchanged the check of thirty thousand spirit stones for one thousand spirit stones, nine checks with an equivalent value of one thousand spirit stones, and two checks with an equivalent value of ten thousand spirit stones and ced them all in the storage ring.


    After the girl took the storage ring, she left with Xu Mingyu.


    After the two women left, the shopkeeper couldn¡¯t wait to ask Feng Shao for credit using the Heavenly Blue Water Grass.


    It just so happened that Feng Shao had just finished reading the information that was provided, and before he came to the outer hall, he saw the shopkeeper walking over with a happy expression on his face.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw Feng Shao, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Young master, good news! Just now, this one managed to transact and receive a Heavenly Blue Water Grass, please take a look at it!¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly took the Heavenly Blue Water Grass from the shopkeeper.


    After scrutinizing it carefully for a while, Feng Shao nodded with satisfaction, and said, ¡°It¡¯s really Heavenly Blue Water Grass! Heavenly Blue Water Grass is extremely rare! I¡¯ve been collecting herbs for so many years using Linglong Pavilion and other channels, but I have yet to find a single one. This time, it¡¯s really thanks to you!¡±


    The shopkeeper smiled. Everyone in Yunjian Pavilion knew that it was better to please Xiao Ruoyao to please Lin Fengtian; it was better to please Lin Xiaoran to please Xiao Ruoyao.


    As long as Feng Shao, the husband of the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion, spoke a few good words in front of Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, wouldn¡¯t his status skyrocket?


    Feng Shao asked casually at this time, ¡°By the way, who found the Heavenly Blue Water Grass?¡±


    The shopkeeper came to his senses, and he quickly replied, ¡°Reporting to the young master, it was found by two masked women. One of them was wearing a ck veil and the other was wearing a white veil.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Shao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 346.2

    <strong>Reunion (2)</strong>


    Heavenly Blue Water Grass is not so easy to find. Generally, such rare spiritual herbs are prepared for a son of fortune or a daughter of luck. Lin Xiaoran may have a chance to find it by luck, but if Feng Shao wants to find it, he has to rely on the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao asked, ¡°Where did those two women go?¡±


    ¡°They left heading in the direction of the east gate.¡±


    Feng Shao nodded, took out a check for spirit stones, and handed it to the shopkeeper, saying, ¡°This is a check equivalent to fifty thousand spirit stones, and it will be used as a reward for your acquisition.¡±


    The shopkeeper hurriedly said, ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t do this! This little one only spent thirty thousand spirit stones to acquire it!¡±


    The shopkeeper is very smart and understands that he must not take advantage of Feng Shao, otherwise, he will not end well once found out. It will not even be Feng Shao himself who would deal with him, but others who will take action to please Feng Shao. But Feng Shao forced it to him, and said, ¡°You can keep it if I tell you to! You¡¯ve helped me so much, you can¡¯t have no rewards.¡±


    Then without waiting for the shopkeeper to reply, Feng Shao hurried out of Linglong Pavilion with the Heavenly Blue Water Grass.


    After walking a few hundred meters in the direction of the east gate, Feng Shao saw the two girls mentioned by the shopkeeper from a distance. He secretly activated Tianhua Jade Slip and immediately saw the cloud of luck above their heads.The one wearing a white veil has light red luck, and the one wearing a ck veil has dark purple luck.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback.


    It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t seen dark purple luck before, but this color luck usually only appears on a son of fortune. In Feng Shao¡¯s impression, Dai Zhixin seems to be the only woman with dark purple luck.


    Another daughter of fortune?


    Although a daughter of fortune and a daughter of luck are both daughters of heaven, their luck is obviously different.


    The daughters of luck are the harem prepared for a son of fortune, and they are born to be suppressed by a son of fortune¡¯s luck, so the upper limit of their luck is not high, at most it is crimson.


    But the daughter of fortune is a real protagonist, with a luck that is not weaker than that of a son of fortune, so the lowest level of luck is also purple.


    There is no doubt that this girl wearing a ck veil is such a daughter of fortune.


    This made Feng Shao feel a strong sense of curiosity. He really wanted to know what kind of heroine he met this time.


    At that moment, he quietly followed behind the two women.


    After observing for a while, Feng Shao inexplicably felt that the back of the girl in ck gauze looked familiar. However, he searched his memory and thought for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t remember who this girl was.


    Xu Mingyu and the girl hadn¡¯t noticed anyone following them yet.


    They are busy with big purchases at this time, and the purchased items are mainly somemon herbs and regr food and ingredients, as well as some talismans.


    It took them an entire afternoon to finish their purchase, and the space in the storage ring was almost taken up.


    And the cost of thesemon things added up is less than a hundred spirit stones.


    Seeing that the purchase was almost done, the two girls went out of the city and prepared to go back.


    But just when Xu Mingyu was about to fly with the sword, the girl suddenly turned around and said sharply behind her, ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡±


    Xu Mingyu was startled, and quickly held the sword in her hand, looking behind her vigntly.


    After a while, Feng Shao came out and smiled at the girl, ¡°The girl has such a keen spiritual sense, to think you have discovered me just like this!¡±


    The moment the girl saw Feng Shao, a trace of confusion shed in her eyes. For some reason, she felt a sense of intimacy and familiaritying from Feng Shao, as if he was someone she trusted very much. ??


    However, the girl immediately shook her head, shaking this feeling out of her mind, and said coldly to Feng Shao, ¡°What are you doing behind us?¡±


    Feng Shao looked into the girl¡¯s eyes, hesitated for a moment, and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, I feel that the girl looks familiar, but I can¡¯t remember who she is for a while, I wonder if the girl can take off the veil and let me take a look?¡±


    The girl¡¯s expression darkened immediately.


    The scars all over her face are the biggest pain in her heart. In order to hide the pain, she had to put on a veil. But this guy doesn¡¯t know good from bad, and wants her to take off her veil?


    She suddenly said angrily, ¡°If you want me to take off the veil, then do it yourself if you have the ability!¡±


    After finishing speaking, the girl rushed towards Feng Shao with a long sword in her hand.


    Feng Shao never thought that such a simple request would attract such a killing intent from the other party, and he was surprised for a while. But immediately after seeing the girl¡¯s long sword and sword moves, Feng Shao¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    It looks slow, but it¡¯s fast. But in an instant, the girl¡¯s long sword hade to Feng Shao. Like a fairy flying from the sky, the girl raised her hand, and a sword light shed toward Feng Shao¡¯s chest!


    Feng Shao¡¯s face sank, and he drew his sword in his hand.


    He swung his long sword, and the tip of the sword hit the sword light straight up with iparable precision.


    Then, under the pull of the Golden Crow Sword, the sword light drew a circle out of thin air, and was thrown back by Feng Shao¡¯s sword!


    Seeing Feng Shao¡¯s sword move, the girl couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes.


    The sword light flew out of the sky far away, and Feng Shao and the girl had no intention of doing anything at this time.


    Feng Shao stared at the girl firmly, before speaking word by word, ¡°Where did you learn this Flowing Fire Sword Art? Why is this Qingying Sword in your hands?¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 347.1

    <strong>Reunion (3)</strong>


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t expect to see someone using Flowing Fire Sword Art in this ce.


    But what surprised him even more was that the Qingying Sword, which had been missing for many years, appeared here.


    Flowing Fire Sword Art is one of the Eighteen Sword Arts of the Taiwei Sect.


    Before Feng Shao became a disciple, there were only thirteen sword arts left in the original Eighteen Sword Arts of the Taiwei Sect.


    Later, when Feng Shao was studying swordsmanship under Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s guidance, with Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s help, he deduced thest five sword arts using the fragments of the sword art that remain, so that the missing five sword arts can be reproduced in the world.


    And Flowing Fire Sword Art is one of them.


    As for Qingying Sword, it is a long sword forged by Feng Shao himself.


    In the early stage of the Taiwei Sect¡¯s development, a weapon refining pavilion did not exist in the sect.Feng Shao painstakingly learned the method of weapon refining, so that the junior brothers and sisters in the sect have weapons to use.


    And this Qingying Sword is one of them.


    The Qingying Sword, as the name suggests, is the long sword that Feng Shao forged for Li Qingying! Li Qingying has been missing for more than five years since the upheaval of the Taiwei Sect, and her whereabouts are still unknown.


    Now that her long sword suddenly appeared here, how could it not be surprising?


    Feng Shao looked at the girl wearing a ck veil with disbelief, and asked in a trembling tone, ¡°You¡­ are you junior sister Li Qingying?¡±


    When the girl suddenly heard the name ¡°Li Qingying,¡± her mind suddenly exploded like thunder, and various scenes kept reying in her mind.


    There are scenes of practicing swords, sitting in meditation, reading ancient books, and traveling down the mountain. These scenes appeared in her mind from time to time before, but every time, she couldn¡¯t see the faces of the people around her clearly. But this time, she finally saw clearly.


    Not only could she see clearly, but she also remembered their names.


    ¡°Senior sister, senior brother Cao, senior brother Gao, third junior sister¡­¡±


    The girl murmured, and the once extremely familiar voice echoed in her ears.


    ¡°Second junior sister, you can¡¯t pick this herb like this, or it will damage the roots. You can watch how I do it first¡­¡±


    ¡°Junior sister Li, you have practiced this sword art very proficiently, but there is still ack of flexibility in the subtleties of your moves. Come, let me teach you how to perform this style¡­¡±


    ¡°Junior sister Li,e on this trip down the mountain as well! Cultivation is not about always being in seclusion, sometimes you need to go out more¡­¡±


    ¡°Junior sister Li, I named this sword ¡®Qingying Sword.¡¯ From now on, this is your sword. My ability is limited, and I can only forge a long sword of this level right now, but I may be able to forge a better one for you in the future.¡±


    The girl felt more and more pain in her head, but what made her more concerned was the uncontroble emotions constantly pounding her mind. Tears flowed out of her eyes unconsciously, and her eyes were wide open, full of bewilderment.


    ¡°Who am I? Who am I?¡±


    The girl murmured, holding her head in agony. Faintly, anxious calls sounded in her ears.


    ¡°Junior sister Li! Junior sister Li!¡±


    Amidst the non-stop calls, the girl only felt more and more pain in her brain, and the pain gradually blurred her consciousness. But she still tried to keep herself awake, because she found that some memories buried deep in her heart were slowly emerging!


    Remember! She wants to remember! She must remember!


    The girl screamed in pain uncontrobly, and blood came out of her red and tender lips that she just bit. The pain in her brain was like being split by an axe, but her eyes became brighter and brighter, and those vague memories became clearer and clearer.


    The girl let out another scream and fell to her knees.


    She was trembling all over, sweating profusely, her face was pale, and her breathing was short of breath.


    She raised her head slowly, looked at Feng Shao with a concerned face, and asked tremblingly, ¡°You¡­ you are senior brother Feng? Are you my senior brother Feng?¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s eyes turned red suddenly. He suppressed his excitement, and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s me, senior brother is here!¡±


    The girl cried out and threw herself into Feng Shao¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I remembered! I remembered everything! My name is Li Qingying, and I am a disciple of Taiwei Sect! My master is Du Yuanxi, my senior sister is Han Biyun, and my junior sister is Lu Qingyuan. And you, you! You are the big brother of all of us! You are Feng Shao! Senior brother Feng Shao! I remembered it! I remembered it all!¡±


    Li Qingying cried loudly, with excitement and grievance in her voice.


    It has been five years, and she has lived in a muddled state every day for the past five years.


    She doesn¡¯t know who she is, where she came from, and what she wants to do.


    She is eager to find her own memory, and even more eager to find the people she lost.


    Now, someone she considered a family member finally appeared in front of her, and the strength she had worked so hard to maintain for the past five years copsed in an instant.


    She cried unscrupulously, like a lost child who finally found her parents. At this moment, for her, Feng Shao¡¯s embrace is the warmest sanctuary in the world.


    Feng Shao hugged Li Qingying gently, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    All the disciples of the Taiwei Sect of that generation were raised by him. For him, every junior brother and sister, no matter how they grow up, the youthful image of when they first went up the mountain has never dissipated in his memory.


    At this moment, he remembered the scene when Li Qingying became a disciple.


    At that time, he was already someone who handled the affairs of the sect, while Li Qingying was just a seven or eight-year-old girl.


    At that time, Li Qingying suddenly came to a strange ce, feeling both the novelty and fear of everything around her.


    She dared not speak to anyone, nor even raise her head.


    It was Feng Shao and Han Biyun who continued to connect with her before Li Qingying gradually opened her heart.


    Li Qingying cried for a long, long time. It was as if she wanted to vent all the grievances umted in her heart for the past five years. And Feng Shaoforted her very patiently, without any trace of impatience on his face.


    After an unknown amount of time, Li Qingying¡¯s crying slowly stopped. After venting her emotions, a shyness surged in her heart. After all, it¡¯s too embarrassing for someone so old to cry like this in the arms of her senior brother.


    She silently withdrew from Feng Shao¡¯s embrace, and said sullenly, ¡°Senior brother Feng, did I just lose face and embarrass myself?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled, ¡°Actually, in my heart, you are no different from the little girl who just entered the sect at the beginning. What is there to be shy in front of me? I am the senior brother of all of you!¡±


    Li Qingying felt sweet in her heart. Yes, Feng Shao will always be their senior brother, the person who will protect them unconditionally no matter what.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 347.2

    <strong>Reunion (4)</strong>


    Feng Shao reached out and gently cupped Li Qingying¡¯s head. Although separated by ayer of ck veil, Feng Shao could still vaguely see the twisted and hideous scars on Li Qingying¡¯s face.


    This made Feng Shao feel a pain in his heart.


    The three female disciples of the third lineage, Han Biyun, Li Qingying, and Lu Qingyuan, are the three golden flowers of Taiwei Mountain, and they are the little fairies in the hearts of countless disciples.


    How could Feng Shao not feel pain in his heart when he saw the girl, who was raised by him as his little sister, had turned into such a disfigured appearance at this moment?


    Seeing the grief on Feng Shao¡¯s face, Li Qingying¡¯s expression darkened. She whispered, ¡°Did the appearance of junior sister scare senior brother?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head, and said softly, ¡°How could it be? I wasn¡¯t frightened, I was just thinking, what kind of beast actually dared to hurt my junior sister like this!? I have to tear him to pieces!¡±


    Feng Shao, who was always calm and calm, now spoke with a strong murderous look. Li Qingying¡¯s heart warmed up, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior brother, no matter who hurt me, they are all dead.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Feng Shao asked, ¡°A member of the Blood Devil Sect?¡±Li Qingying nodded.


    Feng Shao said with emotion, ¡°The Blood Devil sect has beenpletely wiped out, and no one survived. But it was not me who killed them. It was due to a natural disaster. It seems that this is the heavens venting anger for you!¡±


    Li Qingying asked, ¡°Then¡­ what about Ye Chen?¡±


    In Li Qingying¡¯s heart, Ye Chen, who betrayed the sect, could no longer be regarded as her junior brother.


    Feng Shao said coldly, ¡°Ye Chen, who deceived the master and destroyed the ancestors, has already been killed by me. It¡¯s a pity that the brothers who were killed by him will nevere back to life.¡±


    Li Qingying couldn¡¯t help but heave a long sigh when she heard this.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about that. Since I found you today, you have to go back with me,¡± speaking of this, Feng Shao turned his head and looked at Xu Mingyu, who had been standing by the side, and frowned, ¡°By the way, this is¡­¡±


    Li Qingying was about to answer, but Xu Mingyu answered hastily, ¡°This youngdy¡¯s name is not worthy to be heard, you can just call me ¡®Xiaoyu¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoyu?¡± Feng Shao nodded thoughtfully. The woman¡¯s expression and reaction were very strange, which made Feng Shao feel puzzled.


    As for Xu Mingyu, her heart was about to jump out of her throat at this moment!


    No matter what, she never imagined that the girl who saved her life was actually the junior sister of Feng Shao, the city lord of Wuling City! And looking at the situation, it seems that the rtionship between the senior brother and junior sister is still very good!


    Xu Mingyu knew very well that Feng Shao and Tang Fei had a close friendship, so Xu Mingyu, someone who betrayed Ziqing Sacred Land, was undoubtedly one of the targets that must be killed by Wuling City. Now, she can only hope that Feng Shao doesn¡¯t know herself, otherwise, she won¡¯t know how she died.


    Li Qingying asked softly, ¡°Brother Feng, where are you staying now?¡±


    Feng Shao replied, ¡°I have been temporarily living in the Tiangang Sword Sect recently. I am also apanied by Mrs. Murong from Ziqing Sacred Land and other disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land. You can also go to the Tiangang Sword Sect with me!¡±


    Naturally, Li Qingying would not object to Feng Shao¡¯s decision. She looked at Xu Mingyu and was about to speak, but Xu Mingyu spoke first, ¡°Sister, you and this young master go to the Tiangang Sword Sect first! I have other important matters, so I won¡¯t go with you!¡±


    Li Qingying couldn¡¯t help but frown upon hearing this.


    She clearly remembered that Xu Mingyu once imed to be a disciple of Ziqing Sacred Land, and it stands to reason that when she heard that Ziqing Sacred Land were disciples gathered in Tiangang Mountain, she should be eager to reconcile. ??


    But why does it look like that, on the contrary, she seemed like someone who wanted to avoid snakes and scorpions?


    Li Qingying couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go with us? At least there will be help.¡±


    How could she know that for the current Xu Mingyu, that is tantamount to walking on the verge of death? Not to mention going to the Tiangang Sword Sect, if Feng Shao were to actually recognize her true identity, she would definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    Xu Mingyu shook her head and forced a smile before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister, I¡¯m afraid I have to say goodbye to you here. Congrattions on finding your own family, and I¡­ I also have to go to find my own family.¡±


    But where does Xu Mingyu have any family? From the moment she made her decision, she had no family left. Her family have all been pushed away by her.


    She thought that she might spend the rest of her life with Li Qingying. She once thought, in fact, that there is nothing wrong with such a situation. Li Qingying has nothing to do with the world, and they can depend on each other for life, so she can also survive in this world.


    She even felt that this was the gift of the heavens to her, so that she would not be someone whopletely betrayed all who became her family.


    But now, she woke up from her dream. Li Qingying found her family, so she had to leave.


    At this moment, Xu Mingyu¡¯s heart was cut like a knife, but she could only choose to stay away.


    Maybe she can find someone like Li Qingying, with whom to depend on each other for life again, or maybe she can¡¯t. But this is her own choice, even if she regrets it, there is no way out.


    Xu Mingyu saluted Li Qingying solemnly, and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, sister. The two days I spent with you were the happiest I¡¯ve had in recent days. There¡¯s always an end to a banquet in the world, and I should say goodbye.¡±


    Li Qingying sighed. Everyone has their own purpose and ambitions, and they cannot be forced. Now that Xu Mingyu has already made her own decision, she can¡¯t force her to change it, so she can only say, ¡°Then, take care.¡±


    ¡°Take care.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Mingyu turned around and left. The moment she turned around, her tears flowed down involuntarily.


    What a fool she is!


    Xu Mingyuughed at herself in her heart, turned her back to the setting sun, and went to the distance alone.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 348.1

    <strong>Family (1)</strong>


    Finding Li Qingying is undoubtedly a great joy for Feng Shao. But the twisted and hideous scar on Li Qingying¡¯s face made Feng Shao feel extremely sad.


    On the way back, Feng Shao remained silent, his mind only thinking about how to help Li Qingying get rid of the scar on her face.


    Li Qingying seemed to be aware of Feng Shao¡¯s thoughts, and she said with a smile, ¡°Senior brother Feng, don¡¯t think so much. In fact, I have gotten used to it over the past few years. Sometimes when I think about it, I think it¡¯s actually quite good. If you are ugly, you can stay away from love and concentrate on cultivation.¡±


    Feng Shao frowned and rebuked, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You are a girl in your prime, how can you see people with scars on your face? Even if you don¡¯t want to marry, I know that appearance is very important to a girl. But you don¡¯t need to worry, senior brother will find a way to help you get rid of these scars.¡±


    But that being said, Feng Shao really didn¡¯t have any confidence in his heart.


    From the fight just now, Feng Shao has already noticed that Li Qingying¡¯s current realm is not weaker than his own, she is also a true Indistinguishable Dao realm cultivator.


    This realm of hers can make her be regarded as the first person in the entire Taiwei Sect.


    It stands to reason that after a cultivator reaches this realm, even if the appearance is damaged, a cultivator canpletely heal oneself.But the scars on Li Qingying¡¯s face showed no signs of dissipating.


    Obviously, the situation was moreplicated than he had imagined.


    It was highly likely this scar had hurt Li Qingying¡¯s foundation. Just what was the reason why the scars hurt the foundation is still a mystery. Once he finds the root cause, he may be able to find a cure.


    In order not to make Li Qingying feel depressed because of this incident, Feng Shao decided to change the subject and said, ¡°How did you get by in the past few years?¡±


    Li Qingying replied, ¡°That day, with the help of my senior sister, the other senior brothers and I broke through separately. On the way to break through, we encountered the siege of the Blood Devil sect. We tried our best to kill all the enemies, but the senior brothers were unfortunately killed. In the end, I was the only one who survived¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Li Qingying couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed.


    If it weren¡¯t for the senior brothers and sisters who always protected her intentionally or unintentionally during the process of fighting the enemy, it was likely she would have also died in this battle.


    Thinking of the voices and smiles of those senior brothers and sisters who grew up with her, Li Qingying couldn¡¯t help but feel sorrow, and she hated Ye Chen even more.


    She suddenly felt a little regretful that Ye Chen died too early. It would be great if he was still alive so that she could kill him and avenge her seniors. Presumably, with her current strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to kill Ye Chen.


    Feng Shao patted her on the head to calm her down. After she calmed down, he asked, ¡°What happened next?¡±


    Li Qingying told Feng Shao exactly what happened afterward. She spoke in great detail, and Feng Shao listened very carefully.


    Li Qingying hadn¡¯t talked to anyone like this for many years, and as soon as she opened the chatterbox, she seemed to have endless things to say to Feng Shao.


    And Feng Shao was like a most qualified listener, with no impatient expression on his face, but instead inserted a few words from time to time, asking for more details.


    When talking about the secret realm, Feng Shao had a look of realization on his face.


    He had once performed a deduction to find Li Qingying¡¯s whereabouts, and the result of the deduction was that Li Qingying was trapped in a secret realm.


    The secret realm seems to have the effect of covering the heavenly secrets, making Feng Shao unable to detect its position, even with the help of the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    At that time, Feng Shao felt that perhaps this secret realm was an opportunity that existed exclusively for Li Qingying. After listening to Li Qingying at this time, Feng Shao also confirmed his own guess.


    In just three years, she was promoted from the Meridian Opening realm to the Indistinguishable Dao realm. This speed of cultivation is really the only one Feng Shao has ever seen in his life.


    Feng Shao himself was promoted to the Gold Core realm six years ago, and to the Indistinguishable Dao realm six months ago. Tworge realms took about five and a half years. ?


    Lin Xiaoran rebuilt her cultivation at the age of fifteen, returned to the Gold Core realm at the age of sixteen, and is now yet to be promoted to the Indistinguishable Dao realm, even if it is only one step away.


    Feng Lingxue started cultivation at the age of twelve, and she entered the Gold Core realm at the age of fourteen. Now, neen years old, she has arrived in the Divine Transformation Realm.


    Although there is still some distance from the Indistinguishable Dao realm, Feng Lingxue¡¯s special physique and special cultivation method allow her to easily cross realms to fight beyond her level.


    Liu Shou was promoted to the Gold Core realm five years ago, and to the Indistinguishable Dao realm three months ago. This speed is also rare in the world.


    The promotion speed of the above four people is worthy of the title of genius, and they can be regarded as the best of their peers. Butpared with Li Qingying, there is noparison at all.


    However, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Li Qingying¡¯s qualifications can only be considered average, and no matter how good her cultivation technique is, there is a high probability that it will not be as good as ¡°Heaven and Earth Sutra.¡±


    Even if the secret realm is rich in spiritual energy, it cannotpare to the spirit gathering tower of Wuling City, which can adjust the density of spiritual energy at will.


    It is important to know that the concentration of spiritual energy in the spirit gathering tower can even be adjusted to be beyond the capacity of the human body.


    Therefore, no matter in theory or logic, Li Qingying has no reason to be able to cultivate so fast.


    After pondering for a long time, Feng Shao finally thought of two possibilities.


    One is that Li Qingying has a special physique, a physique that is deeply hidden but has an excellent talent.


    Moreover, her physique is verypatible with the cultivation technique she found in the secret realm, and she can easily achieve the effect of unity of heaven and man.


    Therefore,pared with ordinary people, her cultivation speed is naturally more effective.


    The other is that the food and drinking water in the secret realm is very special, which can improve the cultivator¡¯s physique or allow a cultivator to absorb spiritual energy faster.


    Reminiscent of Li Qingying¡¯s exaggeratedly fast cultivation speed, Feng Shao felt that perhaps these two might be true at the same time.


    Although Li Qingying was disfigured, it was a blessing in disguise to make great progress in her cultivation through this opportunity.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 348.2

    <strong>Family (2)</strong>


    After talking about her experience in the past few years, Li Qingying turned to Feng Shao and asked, ¡°Senior brother Feng, how have you been doing in the past few years?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°After solving Ye Chen and Blood Devil Sect, the Taiwei Sect has returned to the right track. Now the sect master of the Taiwei Sect has been changed, and junior sister Han Biyun is the current sect master. In the past five years, the Taiwei Sect has developed rapidly. It is flourishing day by day, and everyone¡¯s cultivation progress is also advancing at a rapid pace¡­¡±


    Li Qingying was fascinated at the beginning, but then she felt something was wrong after hearing everything, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Senior brother Feng, you¡­ are you not in the sect?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and exined, ¡°The sect has been handed over to junior sister Han. With her ability, I believe that the Taiwei Sect will definitely flourish in her hands. As for me, I have worked for the Taiwei Sect for more than thirty years, so this past few years, I was working on something I wanted to do.¡±


    Li Qingying heard his exnation, and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior brother Feng, we are the ones who dragged you down¡­¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°What stupid things are you saying?! What drags and doesn¡¯t drag? In fact, I am very pleased to see you grow up vigorously.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit selfish, I still hope that senior brother Feng cane back and continue to manage us.¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not okay. You¡¯ve grown up, and it¡¯s time to try to walk the rest of the way by yourself. I can only teach you how to walk, not walk for you.¡±After Li Qingying sighed silently, she smiled at Feng Shao and said, ¡°Senior brother Feng is right, but junior sister¡¯s knowledge is indeed a little shallow. Since senior brother Feng didn¡¯t return to the sect, what have you been doing all these years?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°I just found a ce, built a city, and now I have my own foundation. Five years ago, I got married to Lin Xiaoran, the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion. She gave birth to our son, whom we named Feng Lingyu, who is now four years old. In addition, I have taken in three apprentices, and their qualifications are not bad¡­¡±


    Li Qingying couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes, ¡°Senior brother Feng, you are already married? And married to the little princess of Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Although Feng Shao was engaged to Lin Xiaoran a long time ago, only the senior officials of Taiwei Sect and Yunjian Pavilion knew about it. Disciples like Li Qingying knew nothing about it.


    Feng Shao exined this a little bit, and Li Qingying finally understood. She sighed, and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you, senior brother Feng, would get married like this. Before, I even had an argument with senior sister about this matter!¡±


    Feng Shao asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the argument?¡±


    Li Qingying blushed, and whispered, ¡°At that time, my senior sister and I fought because we both wanted to marry you!¡±


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help butugh. He patted Li Qingying on the head and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, the reason you guys are arguing about this, is just because you are all brought up by me, so you are a little dependent on me. I believe that in the future, you will definitely meet someone who is suitable for you.¡±


    Li Qingying smiled and said, ¡°Then can I meet a man who is better than senior brother?¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to meet someone better than me, you just need to think that he is the best, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    In Feng Shao¡¯s impression, Li Qingying had always been a person of a few words.


    What she said today may be as good as what she said in the past year.


    It seems that Li Qingying¡¯s past few years have indeed been very dull, with a lot of backlogs in her heart.


    Now that she has spoken out all his thoughts, Li Qingying¡¯s mood has obviously be more cheerful.


    Feng Shao asked suddenly, ¡°By the way, how did you meet that girl just now?¡±


    From the very beginning, he felt that Xu Mingyu¡¯s behavior was weird, but at that time, all his thoughts were on Li Qingying, and he didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with her. Thinking about it now, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    Li Qingying replied, ¡°I rescued her in the forest two days ago, when she was almost eaten by a group of demonic beasts. Then I brought her home and we lived together for two days.¡±


    Feng Shao frowned and said, ¡°Did she mention her origin?¡±


    ¡°She said she was from Ziqing Sacred Land.¡±


    Feng Shao was startled. He murmured, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why doesn¡¯t she want to go to Tiangang Mountain with us?¡±


    Li Qingying shook her head as well, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. But after getting along with her for two days, I think she may also have something unspeakable about owning. Maybe she¡­ has already broken up with her sect!¡±


    Broken up with her sect?


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.


    Ziqing Sacred Land still has a lot of disciples scattered outside, and many of them are trying their best to meet up with others, after all, gathering together is the only way to keep warm!


    But the girl who followed Li Qingying, on the contrary, avoided her own sect like avoiding a snake and a scorpion. Judging from her expression, her feelings for her sect are not disgust or hatred, but¡­


    Guilt?


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao suddenly thought of a possibility, and quickly asked, ¡°Did she tell you her name?¡±


    Li Qingying shook her head, ¡°No. But I never told her my name, so it¡¯s only natural that she didn¡¯t tell me my name.¡±


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t think so and reasoned, ¡°No, she didn¡¯t tell you her name, but it has nothing to do with whether you told her your name or not. In fact, I think, I might already know the answer.¡±


    Li Qingying asked curiously, ¡°Does senior brother know her origin?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded with an ugly face, and said in a deep voice, ¡°She should be Murong Pianpian¡¯s disciple who betrayed Ziqing Sacred Land, Xu Mingyu.¡±


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 349.1

    <strong>The Value Of An Alchemist (1)</strong>


    Xu Mingyu walked aimlessly in the mountains. She didn¡¯t know where she could go, because she had nowhere to go.


    After walking like this for a full three hours, until the night was shrouded in darkness, Xu Mingyu thought of a ce.


    Just go to the ce where she lived with Li Qingying for the past two days! Although that ce was simple, it gave her shelter when I had nowhere to go.


    Perhaps, that hut will also be a good ce to die.


    With a ce to go, Xu Mingyu¡¯s spirit lifted a little, and her steps became a lot lighter.


    Xu Mingyu didn¡¯t return to the small courtyard until the sky was slightly bright. Looking at the two simple wooden houses in the courtyard, Xu Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but envy Li Qingying.


    It¡¯s nice to have loved ones thinking about their own feelings.


    Xu Mingyu sighed and walked into the courtyard.Now that she decided to live here for a long time, Xu Mingyu nned to renovate the ce.


    Although Li Qingying knew some skills in building houses, she was obviously not proficient.


    The two cabins are only barely usable.


    If the weather is bad, they may leak both wind and rain.


    Xu Mingyu had the idea of ??repairing it yesterday, and she originally nned to talk to Li Qingying today, and the two of them will jointly turn this small courtyard into a paradise.


    But now, she can only do it by herself.


    Xu Mingyu immediately began to collect straw and bark, and then glued them together with mud, and evenly spread them on the outer wall of the wooden house. This job is easy to speak of, but it is quite troublesome to do. It took Xu Mingyu a full day to paint all the outer walls of the two wooden houses.


    After the rough repairs, the wooden house is no longer leaking. It¡¯s just that when she was lying on the bed at night, the emptiness in her heart still couldn¡¯t stop sweeping towards her, making her almost out of breath.


    When she gets busy, she can temporarily forget about those troubles. But once she calmed down, she felt the torment deep in her heart.


    The sweet and beautiful memories of the past constantly stimted her, making her toss and turn, making it difficult to fall asleep. She wanted to find someone to confide in her troubles, but there was no one around.


    Tears flowed down unconsciously, and remorse turned into a bitter wine, but only she drank it alone.


    ¡ª


    Another few days passed.


    While Xu Mingyu was living in seclusion, there was a big news from the outside world.


    Two Elders of Medicine Pavilion, Qin Tianshu and Lu Jingyang, have left the Medicine Pavilion!


    This news, to many people in Beizhou, was as shocking as an earthquake!


    As they all know, the management of the Medicine Pavilion is done by the Elder Council, consisting of a total of six Elders.


    Among the six Elders, Qin Tianshu, Lu Jingyang, and Tu Xiu are the oldest and most influential.


    At this moment, Qin Tianshu and Lu Jingyang tantly withdrew from the Medicine Pavilion, which is undoubtedly a huge loss to the Medicine Pavilion!


    In particr, Qin Tianshu is still the Elder with the strongest ability in the Medicine Pavilion, and only Qin Tianshu can refine many of their high-quality pills, which makes many people feel regretful. ??


    Many people have begun to specte that perhaps starting today, the Medicine Pavilion will go downhill.


    But there are also many people who are very excited when they hear the news. Because Qin Tianshu¡¯s departure, while a loss for the Medicine Pavilion, is a great opportunity for other forces!


    After all, no sect or force would think that there are too many alchemists in their group who can refine pills, especially someone like Qin Tianshu whose skills are too good!


    Right now, many people hurried to Qin Tianshu¡¯s residence. While bringing the sincerity of their own force, they wanted to invite Qin Tianshu to join them.


    In addition, there are also some people who have a certain idea of ????soliciting Qin Tianshu in their hearts, but they are in a wait-and-see state.


    Their news is rtively well-informed, and they have already learned the real reason why Qin Tianshu and Lu Jingyang withdrew from the Medicine Pavilion.


    This made them have to think about whether recruiting Qin Tianshu and Lu Jingyang was a good thing or a bad thing.


    There was only one person who was very angry when he heard the news, and that person was the dear son of fortune, Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing¡¯s original idea was to use Qin Tianshu¡¯s influence to once again gather arge army to crusade against those who betrayed him or went against him.


    But if Qin Tianshu wants to exert his influence, the tform of the Medicine Pavilion is indispensable.


    At this time, Qin Tian¡¯s departure from the Medicine Pavilion undoubtedly greatly reduced the value of this skilled alchemist.


    Chu Qing couldn¡¯t figure it out, why was Qin Tianshu so impulsive and insisted on leaving the Medicine Pavilion?


    But right now, Chu Qing has no other better choice. And when he thought about it, he suddenly felt that this might not be a bad thing.


    As the most skilled alchemist in the Medicine Pavilion, Qin Tianshu is able to refine many pills that others cannot.


    Therefore, if some people need high-quality pills, they can only find Qin Tianshu to ask for help.


    For this reason, many people owe Qin Tianshu a favor.


    This stroke of favor is what Chu Qing needs most right now.


    Chu Qing had a whim, if Qin Tianshu was brought under hismand and he let him do things for him, wouldn¡¯t all his favors and contacts be his own favors and contacts?


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and hurriedly flew towards Qin Tianshu¡¯s residence.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 349.2

    <strong>The Value Of An Alchemist (2)</strong>


    When Chu Qing arrived at Qin Tianshu¡¯s residence, what he saw was a crowd of people who had already surrounded the three floors inside and three floors outside.


    They are dressed luxuriously, and there are faint fluctuations of spiritual energy in their bodies.


    It is obvious that they are not just random cultivators, but cultivators with profound backgrounds.


    They gathered here, apparently to express their goodwill to Qin Tianshu.


    But the problem was that they didn¡¯t know what Qin Tianshu was thinking, he refused to see the guests, even though so many people waited around.


    Chu Qing revealed a contemptuous smile. These people, they would never have imagined that the alchemist, the master of pill refining, that they respect and admire could be called by him and made to run around with just a sound transmission talisman from him, right?


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel evencent.


    He immediately squeezed into the crowd, intending to enter Qin Tianshu¡¯s residence. But just halfway through the crowd, someone couldn¡¯t help but shout dissatisfiedly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, kid? Why are you squeezing in like crazy?¡±Chu Qing said lightly, ¡°I have something to see Old Qin, please let me go.¡±


    The man nced at Chu Qing, then looked at Chu Qing¡¯s clothes, then sneered, and said, ¡°You¡¯re not very old, but your tone is not small! This is Master Qin, how can you see him whenever you want? Don¡¯t you see that so many of us want to see Master Qin, yet we still have to wait outside the door?¡±


    Chu Qing sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s you. If I want to see Old Qin, I can see him right away. Go away quickly and don¡¯t get in my way, or you won¡¯t be able to eat or walk around!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, it was not only that person who was unhappy, but the others also became unhappy with him.


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What kind of big talk is this, kid? Who do you think you are? How could Master Qin want to see a brat like you?¡±


    Another person said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this person hasn¡¯t woken up yet? He doesn¡¯t even think about the status of Master Qin, how can he meet someone like him?¡±


    Someone even said, ¡°Hurry up and throw this kid out! If this kid annoys Master Qin, I¡¯m afraid it will implicate us!¡±


    When the crowd was furious, someone rolled up their sleeves and prepared to physically drive Chu Qing away.


    But just when they were about to start, the gate of the house suddenly opened, and a boy with long hair appeared at the door, and said bluntly, ¡°What are you all being noisy about? If you disturb my master¡¯s rest, can you bear it?¡±


    Those who were still moring just now immediately put ttering smiles on their faces, and one of them said tteringly to the boy, ¡°Little friend, please inform me, just say¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the boy said unceremoniously, ¡°My master said, no more! No matter where you came from or why you came, my master will never see you!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone¡¯s faces suddenly became ugly.


    The man wanted to say something else, but the boy waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Go where you should go! Since my master said he won¡¯t see you, then he will definitely not see you!¡±


    After all, the boy will close the door.


    At this time, someone couldn¡¯t help but shout at Chu Qing, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, kid! If it wasn¡¯t for you, a brat making trouble, Master Qin wouldn¡¯t be angry with us that he wouldn¡¯t even meet us!¡±


    This statement is a bit unreasonable, but what is interesting is that everyone present nodded their heads in agreement.


    Chu Qing immediatelyughed angrily, ¡°Old Qin refuses to see you, it¡¯s because you are not qualified, what does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°You kid, you dare to speak so shamelessly! Today, this daddy is going to teach you a good lesson for your parents!¡±


    The man rolled up his sleeves and was about to do it, but the boy who was about to leave shouted at that moment, ¡°What are you doing! You have to do it somewhere else, don¡¯t disturb my master and stain the cleanliness here!¡±


    The man froze his hand in mid-air when the boy yelled at him like that, and he didn¡¯t know whether to take it back or continue with his actions.


    Chu Qing suddenly smiled at the boy and said, ¡°Little brother, I have something to do and need to see Old Qin, please inform him!¡±


    The boy was stunned by Chu Qing¡¯s im. He looked Chu Qing up and down, and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why should I inform my master for you?¡±


    A confident smile appeared on Chu Qing¡¯s face, ¡°You just need to tell Old Qin that my name is Chu Qing. When he hears this name, he will naturallye to see me.¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s words were heard by everyone, but they all felt that his words were extremely rude. Qin Tianshu is a dignified alchemist, a master of pill refining, admired by everyone, why did he be a little person whoes and goes when this little brat calls him?


    The boy¡¯s face also darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°You are so rude, you can see my master whenever you want? If you are sensible, leave quickly, so as not to offend my master!¡±


    Chu Qing was not angry, but said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to refuse, I suggest you go back and report first! If Old Qin knows that you have blocked me from the door, it may not be good for you.¡±


    Seeing that Chu Qing said it with a raised nose and brows, the boy couldn¡¯t help but show a look of surprise. After pondering for a moment, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°Okay, I will inform him. If you offend my master, it will be your own fault!¡±


    After finishing speaking, the boy turned around and walked into the mansion.


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 350.1

    <strong>Taking Command (1)</strong>


    Outside the mansion, Chu Qing folded his arms across his chest, looking leisurely and content. Others put on the look of an audience watching a good show.


    ¡°Huh! I don¡¯t know where the stunned youth came from, but he actually calls Master Qin ¡®Old Qin¡¯!¡±


    ¡°I think this kid is crazy! Let¡¯s see how Master Qin teaches himter!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to teach him a lesson, as long as his actions don¡¯t implicate us!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Master Qin has a weird temper, I¡¯m afraid he will really end up implicating us, why don¡¯t we hurry up and leave!¡±


    Amidst the discussions, many people have already nned to leave here. Although they wanted to know how Qin Tianshu would teach Chu Qing a lessonter, they were more worried that Qin Tianshu would vent his anger on them as well.


    Just when they were about to leave, the door of the house suddenly opened, and an old manughed heartily, ¡°Little friend Chu Qing, you came here safe and sound!¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, many people couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths in shock.They saw Qin Tianshu walking out of the mansion, his face red and happy, with the appearance of ¡°weing friends who came from afar.¡±


    And from what he said just now, everyone could hear that the source of his happiness was that young man!


    However, many people can¡¯t figure it out, what is the origin of this young man!


    Chu Qing showed a smile, walked forward, and said to Qin Tianshu, ¡°Old Qin, I did not cause you any trouble bying here, right?¡±


    Qin Tianshu replied with a hearty smile, ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you cane to my ce. What kind of trouble is it? Quick,e in and have a seat!¡±


    Then Qin Tianshu turned his head and shouted to the boy who was waiting behind the gate of the house, ¡°What are you doing in a daze? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and tell the kitchen to clean up the dust for little friend Chu?¡±


    The boy nodded quickly and said, ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    Right after he said that, the boy hurriedly ran towards the kitchen.


    Qin Tianshu took Chu Qing¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°Little friend Chu, since you¡¯re here, you must have a good drink with this old man!¡±


    Chu Qing smiled and said, ¡°It should be so. But the drinking is not urgent, and I still have some mundane things to do.¡±


    ¡°Mundane things?¡± Qin Tianshu was taken aback, then saw Chu Qing turn his head to look at the stunned crowd, and sneered, ¡°How is it, you guys? Do you have anything to say?¡±


    There was silence.


    Chu Qing has never been a broad-minded person. If it were Feng Shao, he would justugh it off and not take it to heart. But Chu Qing would always seize every opportunity to act pretentious and p others in the face.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Chu Qing pointed to a person and said, ¡°You over there, you were the one who just said that I¡¯m not qualified to see your Master Qin, right?¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed, and he was about to defend himself, but Chu Qing had already pointed his finger at someone else.


    ¡°And you, you were the one who was mocking me just now, right?¡±


    ¡°You, yes, you! I am talking about you, you just said that I will implicate you, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I almost forgot about you, you just wanted to beat me up with these people, right? Why don¡¯t you dare to do it now?¡±


    Chu Qing pointed at the past one by one, and everyone who was pointed was pale and sweaty.


    Because when Chu Qing pointed at them, Qin Tianshu immediately revealed a strong murderous aura.


    Someone quickly said, ¡°Master Qin, you can¡¯t me us for this! We also have good intentions!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This kid started making noises as soon as he came up. He has no respect for Master Qin. Of course, we couldn¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±


    ¡°Master Qin, you have to decide for us!¡±


    The things that they said make sense, but unfortunately, they ignored one very important thing.


    Qin Tianshu is Chu Qing¡¯s number one licking dog.


    Qin Tianshu snorted coldly, and said, ¡°You people, you are so brave, you dare to be so rude to little friend Chu Qing! Today, little friend Chu Qing came to the door so I am in a good mood. I won¡¯t care about you as long as you people are gone. Get lost, and don¡¯t expect me to refine pills for you in the future!¡±


    As he said that, Qin Tianshu waved his hand, and the group of people suddenly felt a turbulent air wave blowing toward them. Their breath couldn¡¯t help but feel suffocated, and their bodies couldn¡¯t help but fly backward. After flying more than ten meters away, they all fell to the ground heavily.


    Qin Tianshu spared strength in his hands, so they didn¡¯t suffer any internal injuries from the fall.


    But being thrown to the ground so badly in front of so many people, they lost so much face.


    They struggled to stand up, covered their faces, and ran away without saying a word.


    While the others saw this scene, they were secretly d in their hearts.


    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t speak harshly to Chu Qing, otherwise, they might be the ones who were thrown out at this time.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 350.2

    <strong>Taking Command (2)</strong>


    After those people who were thrown out ran away, Qin Tianshu turned his attention to Chu Qing, and the sinister murderous aura dissipated, reced by a kind face. He said to Chu Qing with a smile, ¡°Little friend Chu, are you satisfied with this old man venting anger for you like this?¡±


    Chu Qing was feeling very proud of himself, but on the surface, he pretended to be humble and said, ¡°Old Qin doesn¡¯t need to vent anger for me like this. I am not a narrow-minded person, and I did not take these people¡¯s words to heart.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone cursed in their hearts. Not narrow-minded? And he even said that he didn¡¯t take their words to heart? It was obvious earlier that he absolutely took it to heart and that he remembered it clearly!


    But with Qin Tianshu venting anger for Chu Qing, even though everyone was dissatisfied, they did not dare to express it. Even if only in order to prevent Chu Qing from seeing the dissatisfaction in their eyes, they all lowered their heads and hid their own eyes.


    But in Chu Qing¡¯s eyes, he only thought that these people were afraid of him, and he became more and more proud.


    Qin Tianshu stroked his beard, and said with a smile, ¡°Little friend Chu has a big heart, which is admirable! Let¡¯s go in now!¡±


    Chu Qing nodded and said, ¡°Old Qin, please go first.¡±


    The two walked into the mansion talking andughing, and the door was mmed shut in front of everyone.Hearing the sound of the door closing, everyone raised their heads. They looked at the mansion with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    That Chu Qing looked ugly, arrogant, and narrow-minded, but Qin Tianshu was so polite to him, which made everyone puzzled.


    At this time, someone remembered the rumors from the outside world, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I heard that the reason why Master Qin left the Medicine Pavilion is because Master Qin wanted to forcefully stand up for a young man, and even went so far as to turn against the Yunjian Pavilion and the Tiangang Sword Sect, which made the other Elders of Medicine Pavilion quarrel with him. Could it be that Chu Qing is the one in the rumors?¡±


    This rumor has been circting for a while, but not many people believe it. After all, this kind of thing sounds like a fantasy. Qin Tianshu is no longer a child, and he shouldn¡¯t be so reckless in doing things. He gave up his history of hundreds of years in the Medicine Pavilion for a mere young man.


    But seeing the scene just now, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel doubt in their hearts.


    Could it be that those rumors are not rumors, but the truth? Qin Tianshu really rebelled against the Medicine Pavilion for a young man? Even to the point of looking for trouble with both Yunjian Pavilion and Tiangang Sword Sect for this young man?


    But what is he nning?


    Everyone was left puzzled.


    ¡ª


    In the mansion, Chu Qing sat around the round table with Qin Tianshu, chatting happily over wine.


    Qin Tianshu even personally poured Chu Qing a cup of wine.


    Chu Qing was not polite, he picked up the wine and drank it down, after which he praised, ¡°Good wine!¡±


    Qin Tianshu said with a smile, ¡°I brewed this wine myself, and only I have it in the world. Little friend Chu, since you like this wine, you might as well take a few jars with you when you leave.¡± ?


    Chu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up, he cupped his hands with a smile and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯d rather be respectful than disobey!¡±


    Qin Tianshu looked at Chu Qing, and the more he looked at him, the more he liked this little friend of his.


    In addition to admiring Chu Qing¡¯s pill-refining technique, he also admired Chu Qing¡¯s natural and honest appearance.


    If it was someone else, that person would definitely be fidgeting in front of him and would even pretend to refuse the drink he gave him.


    It¡¯s not like Chu Qing, who never ys such a fake game.


    After drinking for three rounds, Qin Tianshu asked, ¡°Little friend Chu came to my ce all the way, is there something important?¡±


    Chu Qing didn¡¯t answer directly, but first asked, ¡°Old Qin, I heard that you left the Medicine Pavilion, is that true?¡±


    Qin Tianshu smiled lightly, and replied with a nonchnt expression, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Chu Qing pretended to sigh andmented, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for me, Old Qin wouldn¡¯t have to leave the Medicine Pavilion.¡±


    However, Qin Tianshuforted him and said, ¡°Little friend Chu, don¡¯t say such things. This old man quit the Medicine Pavilion, but it was more because we chose different paths and could no longer work with each other. The Medicine Pavilion is no longer as simple as it used to be. The people¡¯s behavior and way of doing things are now contaminated with too much utilitarianism. I see it in my eyes, and it hurts in my heart. I wanted to use my own efforts to bring the Medicine Pavilion back on track, but unexpectedly, everything is hard to return to our original purpose. Since this is the case, then I will simply leave such a Medicine Pavilion. As they say, out of sight, out of mind.¡±


    In expressing these words, Qin Tianshu directly took away the responsibility and fault of his own side, and instead, he described the Medicine Pavilion as an interest group that has lost its heart for profit. As for whether the things he said were just an excuse, or he really thought so in his heart, only he himself knew.


    Hearing this, Chu Qing gave Qin Tianshu a thumbs up, and praised out loud, ¡°Old Qin has such a backbone! There is really no need to stay in such a Medicine Pavilion! This matter should be clear!¡±


    Qin Tianshuughed loudly, and the two drank another cup of wine while toasting to each other.


    Putting down the wine, Chu Qing suddenly asked Qin Tianshu, ¡°I wonder what Old Qin ns to do from now on? Especially since you left the Medicine Pavilion now.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 350.3

    <strong>Taking Command (3)</strong>


    Qin Tianshu shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns yet. This old man has devoted himself to the research and the study of techniques of pill refining all these years. I almost never pay attention to mundane affairs. Alchemy can be practiced anywhere as long as it is quiet, so I have no need to go to those aristocratic families, sects, or other forces. What¡¯s more, if, right after leaving the Medicine Pavilion, I went to those aristocratic families and sects, wouldn¡¯t my situation be nothing more than going out of the tiger¡¯s mouth and into the wolf¡¯s den?¡±


    Chu Qing smiled and said, ¡°Old Qin¡¯s words are wrong. If you want to keep improving in the technique of pill refining, you need to not only have a heart to study, but also a lot of practice. Such practice requires a lot of spiritual herbs and other resources. These spiritual herbs and resources are not something ordinary people can afford. If Old Qin can find a wealthy and powerful family or sect, it would be a good ce to go.¡±


    Qin Tianshu smiled wryly, and said, ¡°Is this truth unknown to this old man? But a person¡¯s heart is sinister, and the world is all for profit. There are so many people in this world who want to take advantage of this old man, how can this old man have the ability to screen them out one by one? Maybe if I am not careful enough, I will be taken advantage of and sold with the belt and bones.¡±


    What Qin Tianshu said was actually the truth. Don¡¯t look at his superb pill-refining skills, he is someone who is as naive as a child in dealing with people, and he often does things without deep thought, simply acting based on his own likes and dislikes. The outside world said that he has a strange temperament when talking about him, which is derived from this.


    Chu Qing heard Qin Tianshu¡¯s worries, and he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Old Qin¡¯s pill-refining technique is unrivaled in the world, who doesn¡¯t know of it? Even I have to say a word of admiration when ites to Old Qin! Wouldn¡¯t it be a great loss for the world if you were to choose to retire like this?¡±


    Qin Tianshu was ttered by Chu Qing words, and he said with a smile, ¡°Little friend Chu is the true genius of pill-refining. If I have half the talent of my little friend Chu, I¡¯m afraid that those many pill recipes that have been dusty for a long time could have been sessfully refined long ago!¡±


    The two boasted and ttered each other about the other person¡¯s business, and both sides were happy.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting better, Chu Qing then chose to ask his true purpose, ¡°Since Old Qin is not willing to join those aristocratic families, sects, and other forces, why not considering to my side?¡±Qin Tianshu looked at Chu Qing, and asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that my little friend also wants to recruit this old man?¡±


    Chu Qing pretended to be embarrassed and said, ¡°After all, Old Qin is the greatest master when ites to pill-refining, the best alchemist in the world. If you cane to my side, I will be even more powerful and reassured. If Old Qin is guessing that I¡¯m not being sincere, then you can pretend that I didn¡¯t say it! ¡°


    After pondering for a while, Qin Tianshu said, ¡°Little friend Chu, the reason why I don¡¯t want to join those aristocratic families and sects is that I can¡¯t trust them. After all, what they fancy is nothing more than what the old man¡¯s pill-refining would bring them rather than a desire to go further in the path of alchemy. Their words and sincerity are nothing more than a trick, but in the end, it¡¯s still about benefits. But if it¡¯s little friend Chu, then the old man doesn¡¯t have such concerns. After all, in this world, if even the little friend can¡¯t be trusted, who else can the old man trust?¡±


    Chu Qing immediately showed joy, and said, ¡°If Old Qin is really willing to work for me, I will treat you to the best of my efforts and wait!¡±


    Qin Tianshu said with a smile, ¡°Little friend Chu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. In addition, this old man can rmend another person to you. This person¡¯s pill-refining skills are also extremely superb, not much worse than this old man. Presumably, he can also provide you with a lot of help.¡±


    Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in surprise as he asked, ¡°Old Qin is talking about Master Lu Jingyang?¡±


    Qin Tian smiled and nodded.


    Chu Qing was overjoyed, and immediately bowed deeply to Qin Tianshu, and said, ¡°Old Qin, you have really helped me a lot!¡±


    Qin Tianshu quickly helped Chu Qing up, pretending to be displeased, and said, ¡°You are so polite to me, is it because you still treat me as an outsider? From now on, you don¡¯t have to be so polite in front of me!¡±


    The two looked at each other andughed loudly at the same time.


    Just like that, the pill-refining masters Qin Tianshu and Lu Jingyang, who were coveted by countless aristocratic families and sects, were recruited by Chu Qing at a simple banquet.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 351.1

    <strong>Requesting For A Pill (1)</strong>


    While Qin Tianshu and Chu Qing were talking happily, a boy suddenly walked in and said respectfully to Qin Tianshu, ¡°Master, there are guests outside the door asking to see you.¡±


    Qin Tianshu waved his hand indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I am receiving little friend Chu here? I won¡¯t see them!¡±


    The boy had no choice but to bow, then he turned and went out.


    Qin Tianshu continued to chat with Chu Qing.


    But before he could say a few more words, the boy came in again and said, ¡°Master, that guest refused to leave, and said he hoped that the master could refine a pill for him, and the price could be set at will.¡±


    Qin Tianshu frowned, and was about to refuse again, when Chu Qing asked, ¡°Did that person say who he is?¡±


    The boy looked at Qin Tianshu in puzzlement, only to see Qin Tianshu waving his hand and saying, ¡°Little friend Chu is asking you, just tell the truth.¡±


    The boy had no choice but to reply, ¡°The guest didn¡¯t say who he is.¡±¡°Then let him report his name,¡± Chu Qing said casually.


    Chu Qing didn¡¯t feel that what he said was too preposterous.


    Logically speaking, if the host sees the guests making decisions for him like this, he will inevitably feel dissatisfied.


    But who is Qin Tianshu? He is Chu Qing¡¯s most loyal licking dog! Whatever Chu Qing does, Qin Tianshu will only see Chu Qing¡¯s strengths from it, and appreciate him even more!


    Just like now, Qin Tianshu nced at Chu Qing with great admiration, and secretly sighed that Chu Qing was really outspoken, simple-minded, and a person worth making friends with.


    The boy went out in a daze, thinking in his heart, ¡®Who is this person? Why did the master seem to have his brain ripped out after seeing him?¡¯


    As for Chu Qing, he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    The reason why he wanted to know the identity of the person who wanted to ask Qin Tianshu to refine pills was mainly because he wanted to make another connection through Qin Tianshu.


    After all, people who can say ¡°the price could be set at will¡± are obviously not short of money.


    It just so happened that he, Chu Qing, was very short of money, and he needed someone to take advantage of to earn money. To him, this person who appeared out of nowhere was like sending a pillow when he was sleepy, so he couldn¡¯t let it go easily.


    After a while, the boy turned around and said, ¡°My lord, the guest ims to be Feng Shao, the city lord of Wuling City.¡±


    Upon hearing this name, the expressions of Qin Tianshu and Chu Qing froze at the same time.


    For Chu Qing, concerning the fact that he was reduced to the current situation he is in, Feng Shao must have contributed a lot.


    In his heart, Feng Shao has be his number one enemy, and he has long secretly vowed to kill Feng Shao and even take away the foundation under his name. ?


    If possible, he wouldn¡¯t mind taking away Feng Shao¡¯s wife and disciple as well.


    He had heard that Feng Shao¡¯s wife, Lin Xiaoran, and disciple, Feng Lingxue, were both first-ss beauties.


    As for Qin Tianshu, his impression of Feng Shao was not as strong as that of Chu Qing, but he had already regarded Feng Shao as an enemy. He still remembered that part of the reason why he withdrew from the Medicine Pavilion was because he insisted on seeking trouble with Wuling City.


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s expression darkened immediately, and he wanted to ask the boy to drive Feng Shao away.


    But before he could open his mouth, Chu Qing said, ¡°Old Qin, although Feng Shao has a blood feud with me, it¡¯s not appropriate to expose our rtionship at this time.


    Now that he wants something from you, that¡¯s a good opportunity for us. Old Qin might as well meet him first to test this person out.¡±


    After Qin Tianshu pondered for a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s do as little friend Chu said!¡±


    Then he said to the boy, ¡°Let Feng Shao in!¡±


    Qin Tianshu said this quite bluntly, obviously, he didn¡¯t put Feng Shao in his eyes at all. The boy also heard his thoughts from Qin Tianshu¡¯s expressive tone. He immediately nodded in agreement, turned, and left.


    At this time, Feng Shao was looking at the gate of the house, waiting patiently.


    The reason why he appeared here was to ask for a pill.


    A pill that can heal the scars on Li Qingying¡¯s face.


    After returning to Tiangang Mountain, Feng Shao gave Li Qingying a careful inspection. After the examination, Feng Shao discovered that the main reason why the scars on Li Qingying¡¯s face could not fade away was due to characteristics of the techniques used by the Blood Devil Sect.


    Although the Blood Devil Sect is a small sect, the cultivation technique they practice is the original cultivation technique created by the famous Blood Wing several thousand years ago.


    It is only because what they have obtained are only remnants, so there is an upper limit for cultivation.


    But in essence, this cultivation technique is no different from Blood Wing¡¯s actual cultivation technique.


    With this cultivation technique, the attached true energy when used to attack is extremely vicious and damaging, which canpletely cause necrosis on the wounds, and it cannot be repaired by a cultivator¡¯s self-healing ability. True energy is entrenched in the blood vessels like tarsal maggots, and will not dissipate for many years.


    If the wound was on the body, it would be easier to deal with.


    One can just choose to directly gouge out the flesh and make it grow again.


    But Li Qingying was injured on her face, and the skin and muscles on the face were much thinner than other parts of the body.


    If they were to choose to gouge it all out, it¡¯s highly likely there will be no flesh on the face.


    What¡¯s worse, because the scar has been entrenched on Li Qingying¡¯s face for five years, it has already prated deep into her bones. Now even if all the flesh on the face is gouged out, it might not help.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 351.2

    <strong>Requesting For A Pill (2)</strong>


    If Li Qingying hadn¡¯t cultivated to the Indistinguishable Dao realm, with Li Qingying¡¯s previous cultivation base, the true energy would have invaded her brain long ago, causing her a splitting headache, and making her go mad and die in the end.


    The only good news is that with the support of her powerful cultivation, the scars on Li Qingying¡¯s face are actually slowly being repaired, and the true energy smoldering in the bones is also being gradually eliminated.


    It¡¯s just that this process is very slow.


    Feng Shao roughly estimates that with Li Qingying¡¯s current realm, it will take at least thirty years topletely repair the scars on her face.


    Of course, if Li Qingying can improve her cultivation again during this period, then this time will be greatly shortened. But no matter how shortened it is, the time required topletely heal will not be less than five years.


    Li Qingying was very calm about this, but Feng Shao couldn¡¯t bear the fact that his junior sister could not see others due to the scars on her face. After thinking hard about it for a night, Feng Shao thought of a pill that could repair the scars on her face.


    Huitian Pill.


    Huitian Pill is one of the most famous pills in the world, it has the effect of almost bringing the dead back to life.It is rumored that even people who have just died can regain their souls after eating this pill, which shows how powerful this pill is.


    This pill can achieve such a powerful effect, mainly due to the various medicinal materials with strong vitality used in the refining of the pill.


    This makes the Huitian Pill effective not only for people who are about to die, but also extraordinarily effective for normal people.


    An Indistinguishable Dao realm cultivator like Feng Shao can prolong his life by at least five years after taking the Huitian Pill. At the same time, it can also remove hidden dangers and toxins in the body and improve physical fitness.


    Feng Shao thought of the Huitian Pill because he valued its effect of removing toxins.


    In fact, in Feng Shao¡¯s perception, there are many pills that are better and symptomatic than the Huitian Pill, and the price is also lower.


    It¡¯s just that he is far away in a foreign ce now, and many required herbs are not avable.


    And these pills are all ancient pill recipes, even he himself can¡¯t refine them.


    Based on the requirement, the only one who can refine them seems to be Jia Chan, the master of Qingxing Hall in Yunjian Pavilion, who has been immersed in the ancient ssics given by Feng Shao for the past five years.


    But Jia Chan was thousands of miles away, and he couldn¡¯t invite her toe in such a short time. Feng Shao saw Li Qingying¡¯s depressed look, and he couldn¡¯t wait for a moment, so he chose toe to Qin Tianshu to request a pill.


    As soon as Feng Shao came, he gave half of the conditions that a pill-refining master couldn¡¯t refuse. Logically, Qin Tianshu shouldn¡¯t refuse either. But what Feng Shao didn¡¯t expect was that he actually had to inform the boy three times.


    This made Feng Shao feel dissatisfied.


    This Qin Tianshu seems to have only worked hard on pill-refining alone, and he didn¡¯t learn how to be a human being at all.


    Finally, the door of the house was opened again, and the boy said to Feng Shao, ¡°This guest, my master invites you.¡±


    After that, he ignored Feng Shao, turned around, and walked inside.


    Feng Shao frowned, but he didn¡¯t say anything and walked in behind the boy.


    Not long after, the boy led Feng Shao to the reception room. In the reception room, Qin Tianshu was reading an ancient book engrossed, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed that there was a visitor at all.


    The boy said to Qin Tianshu, ¡°Master, the guest has been brought.¡±


    Qin Tian Shu gave a soft hum and didn¡¯t speak again. However, after the boy saluted, he stopped caring about Feng Shao and left on his own.


    In the reception room, there were only Qin Tianshu and Feng Shao at this moment.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t speak, and Qin Tianshu also looked at the ancient books, showing no intention of entertaining Feng Shao. The two of them sat and stood in silence, and the whole room could hear a needle drop.


    Feng Shao has already seen the ancient book that Qin Tianshu was reading, which is an ancient pill recipe book called ¡°Yao Tian Fang,¡± which means ¡°inviting heaven¡¯s destiny.¡±


    The pill recipes recorded in ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± are all very precious, but due to being too old, many of the precious pill recipes have been lost, and now there are not even one in ten.


    The original volume of ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± consists of fourteen volumes, and two volumes are still circting in the world, and most of them are iplete.


    The iplete content of the two volumes added together is almost equivalent to the content of one volume.


    But even so, ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± is also the most dreamed pill recipe book of many pill refining masters.


    At this time, what Qin Tianshu read was the two iplete volumesbined into one ¡°Yao Tian Fang.¡±


    Seeing Qin Tianshu holding a copy of ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± with great interest, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Qin Tianshu frowned when he heard Feng Shao¡¯s sneer, then he looked away from the book, and said to Feng Shao displeasedly, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Feng Shao pretended to be innocent and said, ¡°What does Master Qin mean by this? When did juniorugh?¡±


    Qin Tianshu snorted coldly, ¡°This old man clearly heard youugh, why deny it!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps the senior is already too old, did he hear it wrong? How could juniorugh? What¡¯s more, junior has no reason tough!¡±


    Qin Tianshu looked at Feng Shao, and Feng Shao looked at Qin Tianshu calmly. After the two looked at each other for a long time, Qin Tianshu snorted coldly, put away ¡°Yao Tian Fang,¡± and said indifferently, ¡°Why did youe to find me?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and said: ¡°That¡¯s right. Junior came here to hope that Master Qin can refine a Huitian Pill for junior, and the price can be up to the master!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 352.1

    <strong>Requesting For A Pill (3)</strong>


    At this time, Chu Qing, who was hiding in the back hall of the reception room, couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead.


    It was Qin Tianshu¡¯s idea to ignore Feng Shao as soon as he came up, and he wanted to use this method to cause Feng Shao¡¯s displeasure.


    In the original n, Qin Tianshu was supposed to let Feng Shao hang out for an hour, but unexpectedly, Feng Shao only sneered, and Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t keep pretending right away.


    Now that he has spoken, if he continues to read at this time, it will not only be rude, but also make him seem unqualified to be a human being.


    Qin Tianshu doesn¡¯t know the ways of the world, but his brain is not stupid, so he can only put away the ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± and start talking to Feng Shao.


    But he still remembered what Chu Qing asked him earlier.


    Be sure to make Feng Shao lose face! After all, it was Feng Shao who wanted something from himself, so he expected that the other party would not dare to disrespect him.


    After listening to Feng Shao¡¯s intention, Qin Tianshu snorted softly with his nose and said, ¡°I heard that your excellency is the city lord of Wuling City and the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion, so whye to this old man? Why don¡¯t you go to ask Jia Chan from Qingxing Hall for pills?¡±Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Far water can¡¯t quench near thirst.¡±


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s expression darkened immediately, ¡°So, if Qingxing Hall wasn¡¯t too far away, your excellency wouldn¡¯te to this old man to ask for pills?¡±


    Feng Shao raised his eyebrows and asked, pretending to be puzzled, ¡°What does senior mean by that? Junior can¡¯t understand.¡±


    Qin Tianshu said coldly, ¡°Feng Shao, I have a doubt in my heart, and I hope you can answer it for me.¡±


    As soon as Feng Shao heard the other party call his name directly, he knew in his heart that the other party did not like him. Connecting the rtionship between Qin Tianshu and Chu Qing, Feng Shao vaguely guessed the key.


    Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly in his heart. Originally, he was wishing for a little luck in his heart, hoping that Qin Tianshu would not know about the conflict between him and Chu Qing. Judging from the current situation, this idea is a failure.


    At this time, Feng Shao no longer had any thoughts about Qin Tianshu. Even if Qin Tianshu was willing to refine the Huitian Pill for him, Feng Shao would not dare to ept it, lest the old man poison the pill.


    But in the current scene, he can¡¯t let himself be disadvantaged.


    So Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°Senior, it doesn¡¯t matter, just say it.¡±


    He then heard Qin Tianshu ask, ¡°I don¡¯t know in your heart, is this old man¡¯s pill-refining skill better, or is Jia Chan¡¯s pill-refining skill better?¡±


    Six years ago, Feng Shao donated 130,000 ancient books to Yunjian Pavilion as a gift for marrying Lin Xiaoran.


    Only a very few people know about this matter, and outsiders know nothing about it.


    And the Yunjian Pavilion, which has obtained 130,000 volumes of ancient books, has also begun to develop rapidly.


    From the pavilion master and the thirteen hall masters of Yunjian Pavilion to ordinary disciples, they all benefited a lot from it.


    And Jia Chan is one of them.


    Among the 130,000 ancient books, there are thousands of ancient medical books and pill recipes.


    Jia Chan is obsessed with them.


    When she saw so many medical books and pill recipes that had been lost for many years, she immediately felt like she met a treasure, and she couldn¡¯t extricate herself from it.


    She was already amazing in the aspect of pill-refining.


    After studying so many medical books and pill recipes, her pill-refining skills have also improved a lot.


    Jia Chan¡¯s only w now is that her background is too thin.


    But she vaguely has the posture of aspiring to be the number one pill-refining master in the Upper Domain.


    Others often use her topare with Qin Tianshu, and many people think that, maybe in a few years, Jia Chan¡¯s pill-refining technique will be able to surpass Qin Tianshu. ??


    This made Qin Tianshu very dissatisfied.


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s study of pill refining hassted for hundreds of years, almost ten times more than Jia Chan¡¯s.


    In his view, the study of pill-refining is to be taken one step at a time, and there is no shortcut at all.


    What is Jia Chan¡¯s identity? After studying medicine for only decades, she wants to bepared with him? Simply arrogant!


    Qin Tianshu expressed his contempt for Jia Chan in his heart.


    At this time, Feng Shao had something to ask of him, so he took advantage of this opportunity to ask Feng Shao to belittle Jia Chan! You know, Feng Shao is the son-inw of Yunjian Pavilion, and Jia Chan is one of the thirteen hall masters of Yunjian Pavilion.


    They are regarded as their own family members, if their own family members do not recognize Jia Chan, how should outsiders treat her?


    It is expected that Feng Shao will not say something that makes him unhappy when he asks for himself!


    Feng Shao also heard Qin Tianshu¡¯s meaning, and couldn¡¯t help but be secretly amused.


    How old is he yet all his tricks amount to this? How naive!


    Feng Shao smiled lightly and said, ¡°Master Qin has studied the pill refining technique for hundreds of years, and he must have some unique insights. People often say that Master Qin is the number one pill-refining master in the Upper Domain. Although it is exaggerated, it can be seen from it that Master Qin¡¯s pill-refining is superb. In this regard, this junior really admires it.¡±


    Feng Shao¡¯s words were quite satisfactory, but the word ¡°exaggeration¡± made Qin Tianshu feel a little ufortable.


    This Feng Shao wanted something from him, but he didn¡¯tvish praise and actually said that the words of those outsiders are a bit exaggerated?! What does he mean by this?!


    Feng Shao continued, ¡°Master Jia of Qingxing Hall is an elder of mine, and is of the same generation as my father-inw and mother-inw. Junior finds it inconvenient to speak out. However, Master Jia has made great progress in her alchemy over the years, and junior is also aware of it. Hall Master Jia has only practiced for a few decades, so it is not as good as Master Qin¡¯s hundreds of years of research. But Hall Master Jia is a genius, and I feel that, perhaps only ten years at most, Hall Master Jia can be the real No. 1 alchemist in the Upper Domain.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 352.2

    <strong>Requesting For A Pill (4)</strong>


    Qin Tianshu narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly, ¡°So, you think that I will lose to Jia Chan sooner orter when ites to pill-refining?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±


    Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t help but show a smug smile when he heard those words.


    Hmph, this kid still has some eyesight!


    But then, Feng Shao said, ¡°If Master Qin went west before being overtaken by Hall Master Jia, or if Master Qin never confronted Hall Master Jia head-on, then Master Qin would never lose to Tang Master Jia.¡±


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s face turned ashen immediately.


    He pped the table and scolded angrily, ¡°Presumptuous! Feng Shao, are you here to make fun of this old man?! Do you know that just a word from this old man can make it difficult for you to move in Beizhou?¡±


    Feng Shao sighed and said, ¡°Master Qin¡¯s words made this junior a little confused. Obviously Master raised this question himself, but now, he is very dissatisfied with this junior¡¯s answer. Could it be that Master Qin is angry because he didn¡¯t really want to hear this junior¡¯s words but just want to hear only the answers you want to hear?¡±Qin Tianshu almost vomited blood at Feng Shao¡¯s words.


    This kid cursed him to die, and in turn, used him of being incapable? It is simply tolerable, what is unbearable!


    Qin Tianshu was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but want to attack Feng Shao. But Feng Shao¡¯s words made him have no choice but to put down his raised hand again.


    He heard Feng Shao say, ¡°Originally, this junior thought that if Master Qin could refine the Huitian Pill for this junior, then I could lend and allow Master Qin to read the fourteen volumes of ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± in my hand.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Qing cried out inwardly.


    Sure enough, the next moment, he heard Qin Tianshu ask eagerly, ¡°You¡­ do you have fourteen volumes of ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡±?¡±


    Feng Shao pretended to be surprised, quickly covered his mouth, and said in a muffled voice, ¡°No! I made a slip of the tongue, please don¡¯t me me, Master Qin! I will take my leave now! I will take my leave now!¡±


    With that said, Feng Shao turned around and was about to leave.


    Qin Tianshu quickly grabbed Feng Shao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to prevaricate me! The old man heard it clearly just now, you obviously said that you have the fourteen volumes of ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± in your hand!¡±


    Feng Shao tilted his head, nced at Qin Tianshu holding onto his arm, suddenly sneered, and said, ¡°Even if I have it in my hand, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    Feng Shao even stopped calling him ¡°Master Qin¡± and used the word ¡°you¡± directly. The positions of the two parties were reversed in an instant, Qin Tianshu became the one who asked for something, while Feng Shao became the one who held grace and respected himself.


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s expression changed rapidly.


    As an alchemist, he is well aware of how important ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± is.


    If he can read all fourteen volumes of ¡°Yao Tian Fang,¡± his skill will absolutely improve to a higher level.


    He thought to himself, that if he missed this opportunity, it would be worse than killing him.


    But he really couldn¡¯t humble himself in front of Feng Shao.


    Various thoughts are entangled with each other in the mind.


    He was reluctant to part with ¡°Inviting Tian Fang¡± and this old face.


    While hesitating, he unconsciously showed a hint of pleading to Feng Shao, as if hoping that Feng Shao would understand his difficulties and directly lend him the volumes of ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± to read.


    What a joke, although Feng Shao is not a narrow-minded person, he is not doing charity either. The other party has already taken Chu Qing¡¯s side, so why should he give him a good face?


    Feng Shao stretched out his hand and patted Qin Tianshu¡¯s shoulder, like an elder consoling a junior, saying, ¡°Master Qin, Master Qin, I still like your unruly look just now, why don¡¯t you recover yourself and act like before?¡±


    When Qin Tianshu heard those words, his face turned ashen immediately.


    At this time, Chu Qing suddenly jumped out from the back hall, pointed at Feng Shao, and yelled, ¡°You shameless person, you actually used such tricks to tease Old Qin! I must teach you a lesson today!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Chu Qing pped toward Feng Shao.


    Chu Qing is only in the Gold Core realm, two realms behind Feng Shao.


    No matter how confident he is, he is not confident that he can defeat Feng Shao across two realms.


    Therefore, the palm he pped actually hides tricks.


    As long as Feng Shao dares to take it, he can poison Feng Shao with the poisonous needle hidden in his palm.


    But Feng Shao didn¡¯t intend to take over at all, he just said the name of a few herbs aloud.


    When Qin Tianshu heard the names of the medicinal herbs, Qin Tianshu¡¯s eyes widened as big as copper bells.


    Without even thinking about it, he pped Chu Qing with his palm.


    Chu Qing didn¡¯t expect that Qin Tianshu would strike at him, he was so surprised that he had no time to guard against it, and he was shot backward by Qin Tianshu on the spot.


    At least Qin Tianshu didn¡¯t use too much force, Chu Qing only felt a shortness of breath, but he was not injured. However, thinking of Qin Tianshu¡¯s sudden attack, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed.


    Qin Tianshu also knew that his palm was a bit reckless, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel embarrassed himself. He quickly said to Chu Qing, ¡°Little friend Chu, you might as well listen to what he has to say first, and then decide whether it¡¯s not toote to act.¡±


    The medicinal herbs that Feng Shao just mentionede from an iplete pill recipe in ¡°Yao Tian Fang.¡±


    This pill recipe is extremely iplete, only the two main ingredients have been handed down, but there is no trace of other auxiliary ingredients.


    As for the medicinal materials mentioned by Feng Shao, Qin Tianshu immediately knew that they belonged to the missing part of the pill recipe.


    It can be seen from this that Feng Shao did not lie, he really has the fourteen volumes of ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± in his hand!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 353.1

    <strong>Two Versus One (1)</strong>


    For Qin Tianshu, the only important thing in this world is alchemy. The reason why he knelt and licked Chu Qing was essentially because Chu Qing was someone extremely talented in it, which allowed him to see the possibility of further advancement in the path of alchemy.


    But if possible, Qin Tianshu still hopes that the one who would lead the improvement and further path of alchemy is he himself.


    Right now, Qin Tianshu¡¯s pill refining technique has reached a bottleneck. If he wants to continue to improve, it seems unlikely, unless there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity appearing in front of him. And the fourteen volumes of ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± are undoubtedly the best opportunity right now.


    Qin Tianshu knows very well that the fourteen volumes of ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± can be met but not sought after.


    If he misses it this time, he doesn¡¯t know what year and month it will be next time.


    He is not young anymore, and with his current realm, he doesn¡¯t have many years to live.


    He really didn¡¯t have the confidence to live long enough or even raise his realm higher to meet the next opportunity.


    So although he was originally hostile to Feng Shao, he still wanted to get the ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± from Feng Shao.However, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t control his emotions or think that much.


    He only knew that Feng Shao was his own enemy, and it was Feng Shao who beat him down from the peak to the bottom.


    He hated Feng Shao even more than Tang Fei.


    After all, Tang Fei had never done anything wrong to him. It was he who did something to Tang Fei, but Feng Shao had actually done something to him.


    In Chu Qing¡¯s heart, Qin Tianshu is already his own person, so of course, he can¡¯t be allowed to ept Feng Shao¡¯s kindness. So no matter how much Qin Tianshu wants this ¡°Yao Tian Fang,¡± he will ruin this deal!


    As for Feng Shao, looking at Chu Qing who suddenly appeared, he couldn¡¯t help but show a smile in his eyes.


    Speaking of which, although he and Chu Qing were adversaries, this was the first time they met.


    Although he hadn¡¯t seen this person before, Feng Shao just nced at the cloud of luck above his head, in addition to the particrity of this ce, so he naturally guessed the identity of the other party.


    Turns out, there were unexpected gains in this outing.


    Before Chu Qing could speak, Feng Shao pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°Master Qin, who is this?¡±


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s expression suddenly turned pale, and he didn¡¯t know how to answer. He didn¡¯t dare to offend Feng Shao, and he didn¡¯t want to embarrass Chu Qing, but the two of them were already in the same situation, so even Qin Tianshu didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Chu Qing didn¡¯t have so many scruples, pointing directly at Feng Shao and shouting, ¡°This young master will not change my name or surname even if I¡¯m down, I am Chu Qing! You are the Feng Shao who is colluding with Tang Fei, right? Since you¡¯re here today, then there¡¯s no need to leave!¡±


    After speaking, Chu Qing looked at Qin Tianshu and said, ¡°Old Qin, the enemy has alreadye to the door, why are you still standing there? Take this fellow down with me!¡±


    Feng Shao raised his eyebrows, but he was not angry. He looked at Qin Tianshu with a smile, and said: ¡°So it turns out that Old Qin is really doing what the rumors say, colluding with Chu Qing and other people who deceive their masters and destroy their ancestors? Tsk tsk, what a surprise!¡±


    As soon as Chu Qing heard the words ¡°deceive their master and destroy their ancestors¡±, he was immediately furious. However, he knew that he was no match for Feng Shao. The previous sneak attack had failed, and now, he had even less chance when confronting him head-on.


    He stared at Feng Shao and said coldly, ¡°Then Tang Fei was my enemy who killed my father. My actions were to avenge my father. What¡¯s wrong with my actions? On the contrary, you actually helped that Tang Fei to deal with me. You are really shameless! Today I will act for the heavens and take your life!¡±


    Feng Shao shrugged and said, ¡°Okay, okay, whatever you want to say. Since you want to kill me so much, why don¡¯t you do it? Could it be that you are waiting for someone else to do it for you?¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s thoughts were shattered by Feng Shao, and he couldn¡¯t help but blush. But he still insisted, ¡°No matter how eloquent you are, you will die today!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Chu Qing winked at Qin Tianshu again, and his anxiety was beyond words. He almost wanted to yell at Qin Tianshu, ¡®You should f*cking do it quickly!¡¯


    Qin Tianshu nced at Feng Shao and then at Chu Qing, feeling extremely conflicted.


    Emotionally, he is inclined to Chu Qing; but his reason tells him that he cannot do anything to Feng Shao.


    He was in the midst of a dilemma, feeling extremely troubled.


    After struggling for a while, he forced a smile and said, ¡°The two young friends may have some misunderstandings, why don¡¯t you let the old man make peace and mediate for the two of you?¡±


    Chu Qing had an unbelievable look on his face, it was hard for him to imagine that Qin Tianshu didn¡¯t take his side decisively this time.


    He couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°Old Qin, don¡¯t you believe that he really has the so-called ¡®Yao Tian Fang?¡¯ What he said just now is to deceive you, you can¡¯t believe it and fall for his tricks!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 353.2

    <strong>Two Versus One (2)</strong>


    Qin Tianshu has been immersed in the art of alchemy for many years, so he can tell whether Feng Shao really possesses the ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± or not. Perhaps Feng Shao may not have aplete set of fourteen volumes, but as long as there is one more volume than what he has, it is a great opportunity for Qin Tianshu.


    He looked hesitant, not knowing what to do.


    Feng Shao looked leisurely and said with a smile, ¡°Ah, yes, yes, I don¡¯t actually have fourteen volumes of ¡®Yao Tian Fang¡¯ in my hand. What I said just now is a lie.¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Qing quickly said to Qin Tianshu, ¡°Did you hear that, Old Qin? He himself admitted that he was lying to you!¡±


    But the more Feng Shao said that he didn¡¯t have the fourteen volumes of ¡°Yao Tian Fang,¡± the more sure Qin Tianshu was that he must have it. At this moment, his heart was itchy, like being scratched by a cat, wishing he could take off Feng Shao¡¯s storage ring and dig through it.


    Hearing that Chu Qing was still oil to the fire, Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little dissatisfied. This kid seems to have no idea how precious this opportunity is to an alchemist who spent all his life on pill refining!


    After Qin Tianshu pondered for a while, he said to Chu Qing, ¡°Little friend Chu, it¡¯s better to resolve an enemy than to continue to tie it up. If you two have knots or grudges, I am willing to make peace for the two of you.¡±


    When Chu Qing heard this, his lungs almost exploded.Good guy! Not so long ago, this dying old man said with certainty that he would support Chu Qing, but to think that he would change his position for the mere ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± just a momentter.


    ¡®You old bastard, why do you talk like fart? Just wait, wait until this daddy develops in the future, I will make you look good!¡¯ Chu Qing viciously thought. He took a deep breath, desperately concealing the killing intent in his eyes, and said coldly, ¡°Could it be that Old Qin would rather believe this guy than me?¡±


    Although Qin Tianshu doesn¡¯t know the ways of the world, he could hear the dissatisfaction in Chu Qing¡¯s tone, so he said hastily, ¡°Little friend Chu misunderstood.


    The old man just felt¡­that this young master Feng came here for a request. As a master pill refining, one should have a heart to help the world, so we shouldn¡¯t just shut people out like this.¡±


    Chu Qing sneered, and was about to speak when Feng Shao suddenly said slowly, ¡°Weird! This is weird! Master Qin is a senior who has been famous for many years, famous all over Beizhou, and admired by tens of thousands of people. Howe you look like this today? The great master doesn¡¯t even have the power to make his own decisions? I don¡¯t know what the identity of brother Chu is, but he canmand Master Qin like a dog! It really is strange!¡±


    When Feng Shao finished speaking such sinister words, Chu Qing and Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t help but change the colors and expressions on their faces.


    It was only then that Chu Qing realized that he had been too overbearing when he insisted on being an enemy of Feng Shao just now. He was too impatient, and his words and actions had inadvertently lost respect for Qin Tianshu, which would inevitably arouse the other party¡¯s resentment.


    Now that he wants to rise again, he still needs to rely on Qin Tianshu¡¯s connections, so he must not offend Qin Tianshu at this time.


    But Qin Tianshu suddenly came back to his senses at those words.


    Yes! He is a majestic master of pill refining, an alchemist well-known all over the world, but he is being dictated to and criticized like this by a young boy. What is the reason for this? That¡¯s right, he admires Chu Qing, and he did promise that he would join his camp.


    But this does not mean that he can order himself casually! Thinking of this, Qin Tianshu¡¯s expression turned cold.


    He nced at Chu Qing with aplicated expression, then turned his gaze to Feng Shao, and said in a more kind tone, ¡°Young master Feng, I was so disrespectful in my words just now, please forgive me. Since young master Feng wants to request a Huitian Pill from this old man, then I ask young master Feng toe in and discuss it in detail!¡±


    When Qin Tianshu said these words, it was like he had made a choice between Chu Qing and Feng Shao.


    Chu Qing was so angry that his whole body trembled, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help revealing a strong murderous look. He lowered his head, trying desperately to control himself. But his hands were already clenched into fists, so hard that they were making sounds.


    Feng Shao just used the names of a few herbs in one of the pill recipes in ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± to sessfully provoke the rtionship between the two, and it took no effort at all.


    However, this time, Qin Tianshu was willing to refine a pill for Feng Shao, but Feng Shao was unwilling to believe Qin Tianshu.


    After all, this old man is on Chu Qing¡¯s side, who knows if he will secretly do something to the pill he will give to his junior sister?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 353.3

    <strong>Two Versus One (3)</strong>


    Feng Shao smiled lightly and said, ¡°I dide seeking to request a pill from Master Qin, but it¡¯s just because I don¡¯t want to wait too long, and it¡¯s not that I have no other choice. This junior sees that Master Qin seems in a difficult position, which really makes this junior feel uneasy. If so, then Master Qin doesn¡¯t have to worry about the junior asking for pills, and I will leave now so as to not embarrass Master Qin. Farewell!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Feng Shao turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing this, Master Qin couldn¡¯t help but be anxious and he hastily called out, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    As he spoke, Qin Tianshu stretched out his hand to grab Feng Shao.


    But what Qin Tianshu didn¡¯t expect was that Chu Qing shot faster than him.


    Chu Qing suddenly drew out his long sword, and while Feng Shao was turning around, he attacked Feng Shao using his move, ¡°Dragon Soaring to the Sky.¡± He made this move out of anger, with all his strength. He is very confident that this sword technique can directly crush Feng Shao to pieces!


    Chu Qing¡¯s confidencees from his experience of oveing many challenges and victories on his growth path.


    He expected that even if Feng Shao was two realms taller than him, he would be able to kill Feng Shao when he was not prepared.But how could he know that Feng Shao also possesses the ability to cross realms and challenge those at a higher realm than him?


    Seeing that the nine sword energies were about to hit Feng Shao, Chu Qing suddenly felt a blur in front of his eyes, and then realized that Feng Shao had suddenly disappeared in front of him! Before he could react, Chu Qing felt a sharp pain on his face, and he flew backward involuntarily.


    Immediately afterward, there was a cacophony of crashing sounds, a big hole was knocked out of the reception room using Chu Qing¡¯s body, and the screen and various decorations were smashed to pieces.


    Feng Shao reappeared at the same spot, looked down at the slightly red palm, and then looked up at Chu Qing, pretending to say with emotion, ¡°Brother Chu is so hard-skinned! Even my palm is red.¡±


    Chu Qing struggled to stand up from the ruins, staring at Feng Shao. At this time, he suddenly felt that his back mrs seemed to be loose. Subconsciously sucking his teeth, he felt that two or three teeth were detached from the gums.


    With a ¡°poof,¡± he spat out three teeth on the ground, looking at Feng Shao with hatred in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Tianshu groaned inwardly, thinking about how to end it, but heard Chu Qing gritting his teeth and said, ¡°Feng Shao, you are only better than me because of your higher realm! Do you dare¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to lower your cultivation to the same level and fight you fairly?¡± Before Chu Qing could finish speaking, Feng Shao picked up what he wanted to sayter.


    Chu Qing felt choked, being unable to finish his sentence. He was greatly surprised, and he couldn¡¯t help but, ¡°How do you know?¡±


    Feng Shao shrugged, ¡°I¡¯ve heard this kind of words several times before. Whenever you meet someone you can¡¯t beat, don¡¯t you like to take out this trick? If the other party doesn¡¯t agree, just me the other party for being someone who bullies the small with the big? But I would like to ask you, those people whose realms are inferior to you and can¡¯t beat you, have they ever said something simr?¡±


    Chu Qing snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s up to them, even if I lowered my cultivation to the same level, I would still beat them up. They know this well, and of course, they won¡¯t take it upon themselves.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you think if you are in the same realm as me, you can defeat me?¡±


    Chu Qing looked at Feng Shao with a sinister smile, ¡°What? You dare not?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled slightly and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have to use this kind of provocative method against me, I don¡¯t ept your tricks. My cultivation base is cultivated by myself so hard, why do I have to do it for you? Self-defeating cultivation? Besides, I am not in a martial arts arena with you, why should I abide by your rules?¡±


    Chu Qing sneered, ¡°I think you just don¡¯t dare! I didn¡¯t expect the mighty city lord of Wuling City to be as cowardly as a mouse!¡±


    ¡°Oh? You really think so?¡± Feng Shao said, and he suddenly looked at Qin Tianshu.


    When Qin Tianshu saw him like this, he immediately had an ominous premonition.


    Afterward, he heard Feng Shao say, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said that, let me mention my rules too! Qin Tianshu, you are in the Taiqing realm, do you dare to lower your cultivation to the same level and fight me fairly? You are allowed to go with Chu Qing! How about it? Aren¡¯t my rules much fairer than Chu Qing¡¯s?¡±


    Qin Tianshu expressed bitterness in his heart. Who did he provoke? Why did they pull him in all of a sudden?


    Chu Qing also shouted, ¡°What is your ability to bully Old Qin? If you have the guts, why don¡¯t you dare to fight me?¡±


    Feng Shao looked at Qin Tianshu, ¡°Yes, Qin Tianshu, do you have the guts to lower your cultivation base to fight with me? If you don¡¯t dare, just say it! Is it possible that I can force you to lower your cultivation base to fight?¡±


    Feng Shao said a few words, and the two of them were almost speechless. Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t help but be aggrieved, and he secretlyined about Chu Qing.


    Seeing that the two of them stopped talking for a while, Feng Shao¡¯s expression darkened suddenly, and he said, ¡°You don¡¯t dare, right? Then you two shoulde together! No one needs to lower their cultivation base, let¡¯s see if I have the ability to deal with the two of you!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 354.1

    <strong>Two Versus One (4)</strong>


    Chu Qing was overjoyed when he heard Feng Shao¡¯s deration. In order to prevent Feng Shao from going back on his word, he shouted, ¡°You said it yourself! If you go back on your words, you are the grandson of a turtle!¡±


    Then he shouted to Qin Tianshu, ¡°Old Qin, what are you still doing in a daze? Shoulder to shoulder!¡±


    After that, Chu Qing shot toward Feng Shao first.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Tianshu knew that there was no room for peace, so he sighed in his heart. He stretched out his hand, and a ball of bright red mes appeared in his hand.


    Now that things had happened like this, he could only follow what Chu Qing said and take Feng Shao down first.


    However, he still had another idea in his heart, hoping that Feng Shao¡¯s fourteen volumes of ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± would be ced in the storage ring.


    After taking down Feng Shaoter, he can also take a look at the storage ring and check.


    At this time, Chu Qing had alreadye to Feng Shao. As soon as Chu Qing made a move, it was the most powerful killing move in Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s sword art. Even if this move doesn¡¯t hurt Feng Shao, it will still make him flustered.Feng Shao drew out the Golden Crow Sword and said with a sneer, ¡°You keep saying that you don¡¯t want your master, why are you using the sword skills that your master taught you?¡±


    When the two swords intersected, Chu Qing suddenly felt a strong force go straight to the chest along the long sword.


    He had already prepared for this, so he stepped back without even thinking about it.


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s words at this moment, his face flushed with anger, and he shouted, ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking and using words? Look at the move!¡±


    While Chu Qing retreated, Qin Tianshu also made a move. As a pill-refining master, although his realm has reached the Taiqing Realm, fighting is not his forte. His main fighting method is his natal spirit fire which he usually uses for pill refining.


    His spiritual fire, named ¡°Holy Spirit True Fire,¡± is a me ignited by condensing the spiritual energy in the world. It has an excellent effect when performing alchemy, but it is not powerful enough for attacking.


    However, the biggest feature of this fire is that it has a strong growth potential.


    The more pills the host refines using it, the better its quality.


    This fire has been with him for hundreds of years, and it has long since turned from bright yellow to dark red.


    If it sticks to a cultivator a little, that cultivator will directly experience the pain of the soul being burned.


    Feng Shao recognized the fire, so stretched out his left hand, and the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron appeared in his hand.


    With a wave of his hand, the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron flew towards the Holy Spirit True Fire.


    At the next moment, only a bang was heard, and the Holy Spirit True Fire was knocked back.


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s face turned pale immediately, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound and spit a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron with uncertain eyes, and asked in a weak voice, ¡°What is the origin of your magical item? How can you make the Holy Spirit True Fire bacsh on me?¡±


    Feng Shao used a few tricks to neutralize Chu Qing¡¯s attacks and sword moves. Hearing this, he just smiled slightly and said, ¡°Master Qin, have you ever heard of ¡®Nine Heavens Fire¡¯? This tripod can even contain the Nine Heavens Fire, how can your mere Holy Spirit True Fire be able to resist it?¡±


    ¡°What? It turned out to be the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron?¡± Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, looking at the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron in disbelief.


    Hearing this name, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but look towards Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron, with an imperceptible greed in his eyes.


    Just at this time, Feng Shao lost no time to attack Chu Qing one after another. Chu Qing was distracted by his greed for a while, and was rushed by Feng Shao, and his limbs were hit by swords one after another. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but hiss and roar in pain.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qin Tianshu attacked again, forcing Feng Shao to adopt a defensive position, which prevented Chu Qing from being butchered alive by Feng Shao¡¯s Golden Crow Sword.


    Chu Qing stepped back quickly, took out the pill bottle from the storage ring, and then frantically stuffed the whole bottle of pills into her mouth.


    The pill was melted in his stomach, and the power of the medicine dissipated instantly, relieving the injuries on his body.


    Chu Qing settled down a bit, but he still looked at Feng Shao with murderous intent in his eyes.


    He shouted angrily, ¡°Feng Shao, if you have the ability, use your true ability to fight us! Aren¡¯t you ashamed to use an ancient divine weapon like the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron?¡±


    Feng Shao used the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron to force Qin Tian Shu back again, and said with a sneer, ¡°Chu Qing, Chu Qing, when you couldn¡¯t beat others before, did you always make excuses like this every time? It¡¯s truly ridiculous! It¡¯s really sad and deplorable for Tang Fei to ept a shameless person like you as a disciple!¡±


    Chu Qing was made furious by Feng Shao¡¯s words again.


    Feng Shao mentioned Tang Fei one after another, which to Chu Qing was like uncovering his scars again and again.


    After all, he also knew in his heart that no matter how high-sounding he spoke, deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors is deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors. This is a crime that cannot be washed away at all.


    However, as a son of fortune, Chu Qing thinks very highly of himself, and cannot tolerate even the slightest stain on her body.


    His original n was to conquer the surroundings with tyrannical force, forcing everyone to dare not mention this matter.


    History is written by the winner, as long as he can be the ultimate winner, then these so-called stains will naturally disappear.


    But the stain remains real until the stain is washed away.


    This stain made him feel like a light on his back. Every time someone mentioned it, the anger in his heart rose.


    He couldn¡¯t help but roar angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking mention Tang Fei with me! Feng Shao, I swear to kill you!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 354.2

    <strong>Two Versus One (5)</strong>


    Taking advantage of the power of the pill still remaining in his body, Chu Qing attacked Feng Shao like a storm.


    But Feng Shao possesses the Thirty-Six Sword Arts of Xiaoyao, and his sword technique has already reached the pinnacle among his peers.


    For Chu Qing¡¯s fierce offensive, Feng Shao simply received it lightly, and he was able to counterattack Chu Qing smoothly.


    Every time Feng Shao counterattacked, he was quite tricky, forcing Chu Qing to return his sword to defend.


    Feng Shao cut off his aura like a tiger descending a mountain!


    On the other hand, Qin Tianshu was at loggerheads with Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron.


    For a pill-refining master like him, his attack methods are alreadyckluster, and the only natal spirit fire that can threaten Feng Shao waspletely suppressed by the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron, which made him feel extremely depressed.


    The two sides have fought to this point, and Qin Tianshu already understands in his heart that even if his cultivation is a big realm higher than Feng Shao, even if they are two against one, they have almost no chance of winning.Unless Chu Qing can make a sudden move at this time.


    The three of them came and went, and the fight became more and more intense.


    Half of Qin Tianshu¡¯s huge mansion was razed to the ground in the aftermath of the battle, the turbulent sword energies scattered vertically and horizontally, and the hot mes rose up, which could be clearly seen several miles away.


    Those who had been waiting outside the house to see Qin Tianshu were all stunned when they saw this scene.


    They really couldn¡¯t figure out who on earth dared to do something in Qin Tianshu¡¯s residence.


    Suddenly someone pointed to the sky and shouted, ¡°Look over there!¡±


    Everyone looked intently, only to see three people in the sky fighting fiercely with each other.


    After a little recognition, everyone recognized that one of them was the pill-refining master Qin Tianshu they had dreamed of, and the small-bellied Chu Qing just now.


    The one who fought against them was an unrecognizable young man.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    The reason why the three of them fought to the sky was thanks to Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing is only in the Gold Core realm. If he faces Feng Shao alone, he will be beaten. Even if he is a son of fortune, it will be difficult to make up for the huge realm gap.


    After Chu Qing suffered several losses in a row, although his heart was still filled with anger, he was much more careful in his actions than before.


    He tried his best to let Qin Tianshu bear most of the attack, while he took the opportunity to sneak attack from the side.


    Once Feng Shao attacked, he immediately retreated like a frightened bird.


    In this way, Feng Shao¡¯s offensive would inevitably affect the surrounding buildings, and the various herbs, medicine pills, medical books, etc. that Qin Tian regarded as treasures were also wiped out in the battle.


    Qin Tian expressed his heartache, and he hated Feng Shao even more. But while hating Feng Shao, he couldn¡¯t help but feel dissatisfied with Chu Qing.


    Originally, this battle could have been avoided. Originally, Chu Qing could have chosen not to lead Feng Shao to damage his collection!


    As the fight continued, Qin Tianshu could no longer stand the loss, so he had to lead Feng Shao to fly into the sky.


    The three of them fought higher and higher, and they flew to a height of more than a hundred meters above the ground before they knew it.


    Seeing this, the people below couldn¡¯t help but talk with each other. While discussing, many of them suddenly thought that this battle might be a rare opportunity for them.


    No matter who is the one who is against Qin Tianshu Fang, it is basically certain that he is Qin Tianshu¡¯s enemy. That being the case, if they stepped forward to help Qin Tianshu deal with that person, wouldn¡¯t they be able to make Qin Tianshu owe them a favor?


    After careful consideration, many people felt that this n was feasible, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little eager to make a move.


    But more people were worried, thinking that no matter who that person was, since they dared to fight Qin Tianshu, there must be someone to rely on behind him.


    If they didn¡¯t help, at most it would cause Qin Tianshu to express his dissatisfaction.


    But if they help rashly, they may bring themselves a fatal disaster.


    In an instant, the people on the ground were quietly divided into two factions.


    At this time, Chu Qing, who was fighting with Feng Shao in the sky, had been cut bloody by the Golden Crow sword, with sword wounds all over his body. He had never suffered such a big loss, and he was furious with hatred in his heart, and he wanted to get rid of Feng Shao even more quickly.


    After fighting again, Chu Qing got a few more sword wounds on his body, stepped back quickly, and took the opportunity to pour himself a few more pills. But before rushing up, Chu Qing inadvertently nced down, and suddenly frowned, thinking about it.


    He suddenly rushed down and shouted, ¡°What are you still doing in a daze? Didn¡¯t you see that this thief is attacking Master Qin? You stand by at this moment, do you want to watch Master Qin die at this thief¡¯s hands?¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, many cultivators who were already eager to move couldn¡¯t hold back immediately, and they drew their weapons and flew into the sky, wanting to help Qin Tianshu deal with Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao nced at the people who flew up, and said with a sneer, ¡°Wuling City¡¯s Feng Shao is doing things, who dares to intervene?!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, those cultivators that were flying up immediately froze in ce, like children ying ¡°one, two, three, stop,¡± which looked extremely ridiculous.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 355.1

    <strong>Two Versus One (6)</strong>


    Feng Shao had already be famous in Dongzhou, but he was also famous in Beizhou. The strength of Wuling City is unknown to the outside world. However, the Yunjian Pavilion behind Wuling City is a well-known force throughout the Upper Domain.


    Qin Tianshu is certainly a rare alchemist, a master of pill-refining in the Upper Domain.


    But no matter how powerful an alchemist is, he is just a single alchemist now.


    If they offend a single master alchemist, at best, there would be no high-quality pill to buy.


    But if they offend Yunjian Pavilion, it will be a disaster of death!


    After Feng Shao revealed his own identity, many people immediately retreated in their hearts. The tricks in their hearts werepletely overwhelmed by the desire to survive.


    They can¡¯t afford to provoke people! They really can¡¯t afford to provoke that person!


    They all chose to quietly be melon eaters!Seeing this scene, Chu Qing trembled with anger, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you so timid? Do you really want to see Master Qin being murdered by a traitor?¡±


    Feng Shao controlled the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron, and several groups of Nine Heavens Fire surrounded Qin Tianshu to bombard him indiscriminately, leaving Qin Tianshu exhausted just trying to protect himself and unable to fight back.


    Suddenly, the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron mmed heavily from the top of his head. Qin Tianshu realized that he could not avoid it, so he had no choice but to try his luck to resist.


    Hearing a loud bang, Qin Tianshu was hit so hard that his hands went numb, and at the same time, his arms also lost feeling for a while under the huge force.


    His face turned pale again, and with another sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    After seriously injuring Qin Tianshu again, Feng Shao turned his attention back to Chu Qing, and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Chu, weren¡¯t you very confident before the fight? Are you gonna ask me to fight you to the death while lowering my cultivation base again? Or since two against one isn¡¯t enough, are you gonna ask for more people on your side again? What¡¯s the matter? Showing cowardice so quickly? This isn¡¯t like you!¡±


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s words, the people below couldn¡¯t help but look at Chu Qing with disdain. One¡¯s own cultivation base is something that everyone has cultivated hard with their own efforts. How can anyone seriously fight with others and ask them to lower their cultivation base?


    It was true that there were instances of those who lowered their cultivation base, but they were all sparring and practicing with their peers. Not to mention the battle of life and death, even in thosepetition rings, they have never heard of the saying that one should lower their own cultivation base.


    Chu Qing¡¯s request was ridiculously childish!


    Many people suddenly remembered that it was this brazen boy who was actually given great favor by Qin Tianshu. This shows that Qin Tianshu is also old-eyed and dim-witted, and he doesn¡¯t know people well. So even with just that, they also despised Qin Tianshu in their hearts.


    Poor Qin Tianshu didn¡¯t expect that not only would most of his own property be destroyed, but his reputation would also be greatly damaged because of Chu Qing.


    Feng Shao beat back Qin Tianshu again with a fierce attack. Seeing this, Chu Qing rushed to help, but his move was easily broken by Feng Shao, and there were a few more scars on his body. Chu Qing had no choice but to fly back a few steps.


    Feng Shao said with emotion, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! Qin Tianshu, Qin Tianshu, I really feel sorry for you. See? That Chu Qing, who keeps urging you to make a move, doesn¡¯t dare to fight with me at all. He only wants you to act as a human shield and he might even want to sacrifice you to deal with me. You are working so hard, why bother?¡±


    Chu Qing said angrily, ¡°You¡­ you are talking nonsense! I didn¡¯t treat Old Qin as a human shield! You are the one who hurt Old Qin, how can you me me for it?¡±


    Feng Shao sneered and said, ¡°Chu Qing, when you say those words, doesn¡¯t your conscience ache? What you suffered on your body were only superficial injuries, because you only received those light attacks, but what Qin Tianshu suffered were all internal injuries because you made him take on all my big moves. Whichever is more heavy, it¡¯s not your first day of cultivation, yet you don¡¯t even know this? Are you serious?¡±


    Murder! Feng Shao¡¯s game is to kill people!


    Although Feng Shao had the upper hand in this fight, Feng Shao already knew that he would not be able to kill Chu Qing today.


    Although the cloud of luck above Chu Qing¡¯s head had faded a bit, it was still frighteningly bright.


    In this case, even if Feng Shao tried his best, it would only trigger Chu Qing¡¯s opportunity.


    Since Chu Qing couldn¡¯t be killed, Feng Shao decided to let Chu Qing feel the power of public opinion.


    So when Feng Shao decided to fight with Chu Qing, he also chose to keep speaking.


    Every word and sentence, the things he said were to be the indelible stains on Chu Qing¡¯s body.


    One moment, he used Chu Qing of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors; the next moment, he used Chu Qing of being ruthless and unjust; and the next moment, he used Chu Qing of being too unrestrained and ungrateful.


    In the beginning, Chu Qing was able to retort a few words angrily, but in the end, he was rendered speechless by Feng Shao¡¯s words and his face turned red.


    In the eyes of others, Chu Qing¡¯s inability to refute and his face turning red meant that he was ashamed. It can be seen that every word Feng Shao said was neither wrong nor without purpose.


    This made everyone look down on Chu Qing even more.


    But what they didn¡¯t know was that they actually still had a high opinion of Chu Qing¡¯s character.


    How could someone like Chu Qing feel ashamed? How could he be ashamed of what he did?


    He was simplypletely pissed off by Feng Shao¡¯s words!


    It can be said that this time, Feng Shao¡¯s mouth cannon was really effective.


    The cloud of luck above Chu Qing¡¯s head rapidly decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and arge amount of luck was unceremoniously taken away by the Tianhua Jade Slip.


    At this time, Chu Qing knew nothing about it, and he only thought about how to kill Feng Shao.


    If possible, he would also like to take away the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron.


    At this moment, an angry shout came from far away in the sky, ¡°Who is so bold that he dares to attack Master Qin?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 355.2

    <strong>Two Versus One (7)</strong>


    The roar of anger was deafening, and it could be heard from the roar of anger that the person who came was at least in the Taiqing realm.


    Feng Shao¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted back, ¡°Who ising? Report your name!¡±


    In an instant, an old man with a white face and ck beard appeared a hundred meters away from Feng Shao.


    This person had a majestic expression and an angry face, and there was a strong murderous look in his eyes that were looking at Feng Shao.


    Pointing at Feng Shao, he said angrily, ¡°Young man, you are so rude, you dare to do something to Master Qin! Today, I will teach you a good lesson for your master!¡±


    Saying that, the man also threw out a ball of mes and charged towards Feng Shao.


    As soon as he saw the me, Feng Shao knew who the other party was, and said with a sneer, ¡°Lu Jingyang, why don¡¯t you stay by your pill-refining furnace ande here to meddle in other people¡¯s business? Do really think I won¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±


    While talking, Feng Shao held up the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron.Three extremely fiery Nine Heavens Fire flew out from the cauldron and rushed towards Lu Jingyang¡¯s natal spirit fire.


    Lu Jingyang is also a knowledgeable person, and he recognized Nine Heavens Fire at a nce. He couldn¡¯t help but scream in surprise, and he quickly put away his own natal spirit fire.


    He pointed at Feng Shao, startled and angry, and asked angrily, ¡°What is your origin? Why can you wield the Nine Heavens Fire?¡±


    Feng Shao said lightly, ¡°Wuling City, Feng Shao!¡±


    When Lu Jingyang heard this, his expression became startled and uncertain. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the young man with scars all over his body suspended beside him, and he already had a guess in his heart.


    Could this person be the pill-refining genius that Master Qin never forgets, Chu Qing?


    The reason why Lu Jingyang supported Qin Tianshu at the Elder meeting was mainly because he heard Qin Tianshu boast that Chu Qing was rare in the sky and unparalleled in the earth, so he couldn¡¯t help but love talents in his heart.


    As for fighting against the Tiangang Sword Sect and Yunjian Pavilion, Lu Jingyang actually disagreed in his heart.


    But this kind of thing can be persuaded in private.


    With their status as master alchemists, it must not be difficult to resolve small enmities.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that within a few days, he saw Qin Tianshu and Chu Qing fighting Feng Shao!


    Lu Jingyang secretly screamed in his heart that something was wrong, but on the surface, he refused to be looked down on. He stared at Feng Shao firmly, and said, ¡°Your Excellency is not in Wuling City to enjoy blessings, whye all the way here?¡± ?


    Feng Shao shrugged and said, ¡°Of course, I came here to request a pill. It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Feng Shao took a meaningful look at Chu Qing, who had eyes revealed fiercely but did not dare to step forward, and he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that this brother Chu Qing is too irritable and insists on attacking me. And this Master Qin is relying on his old age to act arrogant with me. He even got angry with me for not catering to his arrogance. I, Feng Shao, have a good temper, but I am not without it. I have always been someone who will not be polite to those who put their noses on top of their faces.¡±


    The expression on Feng Shao¡¯s face was calm, but his words were unceremonious, almost the same as pointing at Qin Tianshu and Chu Qing and yelling curses at them.


    Lu Jingyang was skeptical, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn his eyes to Qin Tianshu who had finally escaped from the battle and was panting heavily.


    Qin Tianshu noticed Lu Jingyang¡¯s gaze, but gave Lu Jingyang a wry smile helplessly, without saying anything.


    But even without speaking, Lu Jingyang read a lot from it. He couldn¡¯t help but re at Chu Qing, thinking to himself that this kid was so restless, how could he aplish higher achievements in alchemy? At this moment, Chu Qing¡¯s value in his heart was immediately reduced by more than half.


    He looked at Feng Shao, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Since your Excellency came here to seek pills, why did you fight and hurt the peace? If you trust me, then I will refine the pill for you.¡±


    Feng Shao looked at Lu Jingyang with a half-smile, and said, ¡°Can Master Lu refine the Huitian Pill, or the Jiuhuan Pill?¡±


    The corner of Lu Jingyang¡¯s mouth twitched. He really couldn¡¯t make these two pills. In his impression, only Qin Tianshu and Jia Chan, the master of Qingxing Hall, could refine it.


    But Feng Shao didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for him.


    He withdrew the Golden Crow Sword, nced at Qin Tianshu, then at Chu Qing, shook his head, and said, ¡°Tsk tsk! It¡¯s really bad luck! I came here to seek pills, but you two think I¡¯m easy to bully, and you insist on forcing me to do this. Who can be med for the consequences now?¡±


    Theplexions of Chu Qing and Qin Tianshu turned livid at the same time.


    The moment Lu Jingyang appeared, Feng Shao knew he had to go. He could beat Chu Qing and Qin Tianshu at the same time, but if he added Lu Jingyang, he was really not sure.


    Fortunately, although he failed to buy the Huitian Pill during this trip, he publicized Chu Qing¡¯s reputation and reduced his luck a lot. Chu Qing, who has lost a lot of luck, will inevitably find it more difficult in the future.


    In addition¡­¡­


    He took another look at Qin Tianshu who had a bitter face, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised slightly.


    This is Chu Qing¡¯s number one licking dog. But there¡¯s a chance he has already had a rift with Chu Qing with this incident, right?


    Thinking of this, Feng Shao let out a longugh, and he flew away on his sword.


    From a distance, the people heard Feng Shao say, ¡°Chu Qing, I won¡¯t kill you this time, so your master can have the chance to clean up the door himself!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 356.1

    <strong>Cut Off The Robe And Cut Off The Righteousness (1)</strong>


    After Feng Shao left, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help butin to Lu Jingyang, ¡°Senior Lu, why did you let that thief go? That thief has ruined Master Qin¡¯s home!¡±


    Lu Jingyang nced at Chu Qing, and couldn¡¯t help but frown. In the past, he had heard Qin Tianshu praise Chu Qing more than once, which made Lu Jingyang feel good about Chu Qing. But why did he feel unreliable the first time he saw this kid?


    Let Feng Shao go? Did he let Feng Shao go? As far as Feng Shao is capable, if he wants to leave, it is up to him, can they stop him?


    Yes, he is in the Taiqing realm, a big realm higher than Feng Shao.


    But he is an alchemist, a pure pill refiner! A pure alchemist doesn¡¯t have many attack methods, how can hepare to the protege of Xiao Ruoyao, the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal? What¡¯s more, the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron in his hand is the natural nemesis of all alchemists! Even with Qin Tianshu at the side to help, if they wanted to keep Feng Shao, they would have to risk their lives!


    Lu Jingyang ignored Chu Qing, and he flew to Qin Tianshu¡¯s side to check Qin Tianshu¡¯s injury. Chu Qing was ignored, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit resentful towards Lu Jingyang.


    He even thought, ¡®Good good! Old man, you treat me like nothing! You wait! When I rise up and get rich in the future, I must make you look good!¡¯


    The battle didn¡¯tst long, but the damage it produced was visible to the naked eye.Most of Qin Tianshu¡¯s magnificent mansion was destroyed in the aftermath of the battle, and most of Qin Tianshu¡¯s collection and hard work was destroyed.


    But what made Qin Tianshu feel even more heartbroken was that he originally had the opportunity to take a look at the volumes of ¡°Yao Tian Fang,¡± but now this opportunity has beenpletely extinguished.


    And in the foreseeable future, he won¡¯t have a chance to take a look at it.


    After being supported by Lu Jingyang back to the ground, Qin Tianshu ate a whole bottle of pills one after another. Still, the current event made him so depressed that he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a few more mouthfuls of blood.


    Lu Jingyang hurriedly helped Qin Tianshu and used his energy to heal his injury, while Chu Qing stood aside with a gloomy expression.


    He thought he could take this opportunity to p Feng Shao heavily in the face, but unexpectedly, it only looked like he was schooled by Feng Shao.


    Although watching Qin Tianshu vomit blood continuously, Chu Qing didn¡¯t feel a single bit of guilt in his heart, instead, he felt that Qin Tianshu was really useless.


    A dignified Taiqing realm cultivator can¡¯t even clean up someone in the Indistinguishable Dao realm, what a shame!


    If not for Qin Tianshu still being useful to him, he really wants to just walk away like this.


    After Qin Tianshu managed to stop the internal injury from worsening, Chu Qing said, ¡°Old Qin, this Feng Shao said he is here to seek pills, but he is actually kicking the hall. You are not talented in ways of the world, so I am willing to vent anger for your reputation as Master Qin!¡±


    Chu Qing said it beautifully, but in fact he was just making sure that he was standing on the moral high ground first.


    Sure enough, when Qin Tianshu heard these words, most of his originally resentful mood was immediately resolved.


    He gave a wry smile and was about to speak when he heard Lu Jingyang say indifferently. ¡°Little friend Chu, Master Qin¡¯s internal injuries haven¡¯t healed, and I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to recover in a short time. You should go back first. After Master Qin¡¯s internal injuries heal, then we can talk about revenge.¡±


    Qin Tianshu doesn¡¯t know the ways of the world, but he, Lu Jingyang, is not a fool.


    Although Qin Tianshu has a strange temperament, he is kind to others. He rarely fought with others in his life.


    It is also because of this that he only has the realm of someone in the Taiqing realm, but he does not have thebat power of someone in the Taiqing realm.


    As soon as Chu Qing arrived here, Qin Tianshu got into a fight with someone.


    What¡¯s more, after the fight, most of his fortune was lost or spent.


    If it is said that Chu Qing was not the reason for such a situation, Lu Jingyang would not believe it even if he was killed.


    Chu Qing heard the alienation in Lu Jingyang¡¯s tone and frowned slightly. But he immediately smiled and said, ¡°What Senior Lu said is true. It¡¯s just that Master Qin¡¯s injuries are still unhealed at this time. If I just left like this, it seems a bit inappropriate.¡±


    Lu Jingyang shook his head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t help much if you stay here. Master Qin¡¯s internal injuries need recuperation, so the fewer people around him, the better. With me here to take care of him, Master Qin will be fine, you can rest assured.¡±


    Lu Jingyang said it perfectly, so Chu Qing could only say, ¡°In that case, I will take my leave.¡±


    He cupped his hands, bowed to Qin Tianshu again, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Qin, I will definitely seek justice for what happened to you today!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Chu Qing flew away with his flying sword.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 356.2

    <strong>Cut Off The Robe And Cut Off The Righteousness (2)</strong>


    After Chu Qing left, Qin Tianshu sighed suddenly, and said in a slightly reproachful tone, ¡°Brother Lu, although little friend Chu¡¯s character is controversial, but in my opinion, it¡¯s not bad, why do you want to treat him like this?¡±


    Qin Tianshu and Lu Jingyang have been together for hundreds of years, and they are inseparable from each other. Although Lu Jingyang was neither happy nor angry on the surface, Qin Tianshu could tell from his tone that he had a certain prejudice against Chu Qing.


    Although being implicated by Chu Qing caused him to fail to see the ¡°Yao Tian Fang¡± and ruined most of his fortune with a single effort, after all the years of kneeling and licking, he couldn¡¯t let go overnight.


    But Lu Jingyang said, ¡°Brother Qin, you have been telling me how great and talented this Chu Qing is. This younger brother can only see that this Chu Qing is clearly using you. Can¡¯t you see it?¡±


    Qin Tianshu said displeasedly, ¡°Brother Lu, don¡¯t talk nonsense! This Chu Qing has known me for two years.


    I know who he is, and I can¡¯t be more clear in my heart. Those who have a lot of talents would always receive the nders of the people in the world. But I firmly believe that with little friend Chu¡¯s aptitude, he will be a first-ss hero sooner orter. If brother Lu can trust this brother, then you will work with me to help little friend Chu make aeback. If you can¡¯t believe me as a brother, then the friendship between the two of us that hassted for hundreds of years can end here!¡±


    Lu Jingyang looked at Qin Tianshu with an unbelievable expression on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Qin, you would actually cut off your robes with me for a fledgling boy? What kind of ecstasy soup did that Chu Qing give you? What made you so confused?¡±


    Qin Tianshu snorted coldly, and shot back, saying, ¡°Little friend Chu is a true hero, a dragon among men. How can I allow you to nder him like this? I know you and I have known each other for many years, so I won¡¯t me you. But if you speak rudely again, don¡¯t me me for not remembering our old rtionship!¡±Lu Jingyang really couldn¡¯t believe that Qin Tianshu broke up with him without hesitation because of such a junior, and the reason was even more unreasonable.


    For a moment, Lu Jingyang even suspected that Chu Qing had secretly performed some evil tricks on Qin Tianshu, so that Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the Elder meeting a few days ago.


    At that time, out of trust in Qin Tianshu, Lu Jingyang chose to support Qin Tianshu without hesitation, and he even left the Medicine Pavilion because of him.


    But he, Qin Tianshu, wants to end the friendship between the two of them thatsted for hundreds of years just because of a few words?


    Is Qin Tianshu blind or is he, Lu Jingyang, blind?


    It has to be said that a son of fortune¡¯s aura that lowers intelligence and wisdom is terrifying. A dignified Taiqing realm cultivator, a well-known alchemist, and a master of pill refining in the entire Upper Domain, actually knelt down and licked him to such an extent.


    If it were someone else, Lu Jingyang would have left immediately. Break up with him, right? Okay, then break up! Is it possible that he, Lu Jingyang, can¡¯t live without a single person?


    But for Qin Tianshu, Lu Jingyang couldn¡¯t bear to do it.


    The two old guys have been immersed in pill refining for hundreds of years, and they are confidantes of each other.


    They learned from each other throughout the long period ofpanionship, and they have already forged a deep friendship.


    Lu Jingyang really couldn¡¯t bear to have them turn against each other because of Chu Qing, a little-known kid.


    He decided to try to reach out to Qin Tianshu onest time.


    He said to Qin Tianshu earnestly, ¡°Brother Qin, that Chu Qing may really be a genius in pill refining, but you should also know that in the path of cultivation, character is far more important than talent. People who originally had evil intentions will inevitably go astray. There are so many controversies about Chu Qing, both good and bad, but some things are indisputable facts. ?


    Brother Qin, you can¡¯t blind yourself and choose to only see the good things you want to see while ignoring the bad!¡±


    Hearing his words, Qin Tianshu became furious. He waved his sleeves and shouted, ¡°Lu Jingyang, what do you mean by that? Is it possible that I, Qin Tianshu, have lived for so many years and don¡¯t even have the slightest understanding and can¡¯t even recognize people?¡±


    Lu Jingyang couldn¡¯t help but get angry too. He said furiously, ¡°Brother Qin, why are you so confused!? Could it be that even after he colluded with outsiders, betrayed his sect, deceived his master, and destroyed his ancestors, it was still others who wronged him? Brother Qin, I¡¯m doing this for your own good! I don¡¯t want to see you sacrifice everything for the sake of a junior and end up in danger at the end of the night with no guarantee of your own survival!¡±


    Qin Tianshu sneered, and said, ¡°Lu Jingyang, Lu Jingyang, no matter how good with words you are and how eloquent you are, you can¡¯t deceive me! You are clearly just like those ignorant and ipetent people, just jealous of little friend Chu¡¯s talent!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 356.3

    <strong>Cut Off The Robe And Cut Off The Righteousness (3)</strong>


    Lu Jingyangughed back angrily, ¡°I¡¯m jealous of him? Me? What is there in him that I can envy? You keep saying that he is talented, but why haven¡¯t I heard any news of him refining any high-grade pills? Why isn¡¯t there at least any news of good things he did or news of him showcasing his talent? Qin Tianshu, I didn¡¯t expect that you and I have known each other for so many years, yet I have such an image in your heart. If this is the case, then I, Lu Jingyang, will sever ties with you! From now on, you and I will go down each other¡¯s path, and we will never see each other again!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Lu Jingyang stood up and left with a wave of his sleeves.


    Lu Jingyang couldn¡¯t figure it out, what kind of ecstasy soup did Chu Qing pour into Qin Tianshu to make Qin Tianshu support him without any bottom line at all? Talent? F*ck the talent! There are plenty of talented geniuses in this world, and even without a Chu Qing, the world will not be short of one.


    What¡¯s more, with Chu Qing¡¯s character, the greater the ability, the greater the harm he will bring to the world.


    Any cultivator can see that Chu Qing¡¯s intentions are not righteous, and that he is someone one should not make friends with!


    He, Lu Jingyang, was only acting while obviously thinking of Qin Tianshu, but Qin Tianshu treated him like this, which made him very heartbroken. If that¡¯s the case, then he doesn¡¯t care anymore. In the future, even if Qin Tianshu died because of Chu Qing, he deserved it!


    ¡ª


    The battle at Qin Tianshu¡¯s residence spread like wildfire under the spread of countless people. As a result, more and more people knew that Qin Tianshu had unequivocally stood on Chu Qing¡¯s side, determined to stand up for Chu Qing.This news immediately reduced the value of Qin Tianshu in many people¡¯s minds.


    When so many people rushed to recruit Qin Tianshu, they just wanted to get Qin Tianshu under theirmand, so that he would not have to worry aboutcking top-grade pills in the future. But Qin Tianshu¡¯s current performance meant that they had no chance, and the chance belonged to Chu Qing alone.


    Many sects and forces who were still smiling at Qin Tianshu yesterday turned around and left today. Everyone has made a decision, so there is no need for them to use their face to warm another¡¯s cold ass.


    Along with this rumor, there was another unconfirmed rumor, that is, Lu Jingyang had also joined Chu Qing¡¯s side.


    After all, at the end of the battle, Lu Jingyang obviously made a move against Feng Shao for the sake of Qin Tianshu. Now that Qin Tianshu has chosen Chu Qing, Lu Jingyang, who has always been inseparable from Qin Tianshu, will naturally make the same choice.


    Unexpectedly, only two dayster, Lu Jingyang made a statement. In the statement, Lu Jingyang imed that he had no rtionship with Chu Qing, and he also expressed that he had nothing to do with Qin Tianshu choosing to support Chu Qing.


    Although Qin Tianshu destroyed his nostalgia for the past, Lu Jingyang still can¡¯t do anything too heartless, so he didn¡¯t announce in the statement that he had already cut ties with Qin Tianshu, ??which is thest face he gave to Qin Tianshu.


    But Qin Tianshu, a person who doesn¡¯t understand the world and is fascinated by the protagonist¡¯s halo, how can he understand Lu Jingyang¡¯s painstaking efforts?


    All he knew was that Lu Jingyang¡¯s statement pped Chu Qing in the face.


    He, the number one licking dog, immediately became unhappy, and he instantly issued a statement in which he dered that he hadpletely broken off rtions with Lu Jingyang and that he would never have any contact with him.


    And in order to rify the legitimacy of his actions, Qin Tianshu even cursed Lu Jingyang in the statement, saying that he is jealous, timid, short-sighted, and duplicitous¡­


    Lu Jingyang was so angry that he almost vomited three liters of blood on the spot, and almost belched.


    Two old friends who have known each other for many years would actually make such a fuss over a junior who has not even broken through higher than the Gold Core realm.


    Many people who just eat melons and watch the show can¡¯t help but be curious.


    Does this Chu Qing have three heads or six arms, that Qin Tianshu would choose to support him like crazy?


    As the conflict between Qin Tianshu and Lu Jingyang became more and more serious, another important role in this battle, Feng Shao, was ignored by many people.


    After Feng Shao heard about it, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and he didn¡¯t know how to evaluate it. However, he couldn¡¯t help but find Qin Tianshu¡¯s reaction was quite unexpected. ?


    In that battle, he deliberately provoked the rtionship between Qin Tianshu and Chu Qing, but now it seems that it has no effect. Qin Tiashun¡¯s dissatisfaction with Chu Qing disappeared in the blink of an eye, reced by more firm support.


    Does the protagonist halo no longer even follow the basicw? As one of the top alchemists in the Upper Domain, a majestic master of pill refining, how could he be confused to such an extent?


    He suddenly realized that a son of fortune who had initially grown up was actually so terrifying. If he is allowed to grow uppletely, wouldn¡¯t he just achieve the dao on his own?


    Tsk tsk, son of fortune, so scary!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 358.1

    <strong>Proposal For Reform (1)</strong>


    The fiasco of Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect soon spread throughout Beizhou. It didn¡¯t take long for the entire Upper Domain to know.


    Most people are not surprised by this result. After all, the strength of the Tiangang Sword Sect is there. Even if the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect fight together, they may not be able to defeat the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    What surprised them, however, was how the Tiangang Sword Sect managed to achieve such a small loss while winning a big victory.


    Not long after, ¡°informed sources¡± revealed that the Tiangang Sword Sect used special weapons from Wuling City.


    Many people are skeptical about this.


    After all, weapons, in the cognition of cultivators, are nothing more than knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks, and forks.


    In addition to the eighteen conventional weapons, there are also many strange weapons.


    There are only things you can¡¯t think of, and there is nothing a craftsman can¡¯t make.But no matter how strange it is, it is hard for them to imagine, what kind of weapon can have the effect of directly changing the oue of such arge-scale battle?


    However, the ¡°informed person¡± spoke clearly, describing the style of the weapon and the killing effect after use vividly. Although there are still many people who doubt, there are even more people who believe.


    So some people began to try to contact Wuling City.


    The ¡°Diplomatic Spokesperson¡± of Wuling City, Comrade Bai Shuanghua, stated openly that the weapons used by the Tiangang Sword Sect were indeed produced by Wuling City.


    Moreover, the threshold for using such weapons is not high, even if there is no cultivation base, it can be used.


    What¡¯s more, it can produce a lot of lethality against cultivators!


    Only now did the world know that the one-sided battle at the foot of Ziqing Mountain turned out to be real.


    Many sects and forces have developed a strong interest in the special weapons of Wuling City, and they all proposed the idea of ??purchasing such weapons.


    But Bai Shuanghua said with a smile that the sale of weapons involves the fundamental interests of Wuling City, so this matter has to be decided by the city lord himself.


    Bai Shuanghua¡¯s words conveyed a very important message to the world.


    Never! Never! Never offend Wuling City!


    If they offend Wuling City, they don¡¯t even need Wuling City to take action directly, there will be many sects and forces who would be willing to take action for Wuling City!


    Even if there are no sects and forces willing to act for Wuling City, Wuling City can still sell weapons to the enemies of those who offend them and let them act for themselves!


    In the eyes of the world, Wuling City, which they saw as a force that only developed by climbing the Yunjian Pavilion, has be a force that the world dare not provoke in the blink of an eye!


    As the world¡¯s perception of Wuling City changed, the situation in Beizhou and Dongzhou also changed drastically.


    The aristocratic families that originally gathered under themand of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect were shaken by the disastrous defeat of the two sects.


    After learning that Wuling City¡¯s special weapons had such a powerful killing effect, they were terrified.


    What they are thinking now is not how to follow the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect to siege cities andnd, and snatch precious wealth and resources from other aristocratic families, but how to avoid being liquidated by the alliance of Tiangang Sword Sect and Wuling City!


    At that moment, many aristocratic families immediately announced their separation from the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect. However, these aristocratic families basically joined this interest group a bitter, and they did not participate in the battle against Ziqing Sacred Land.


    And those aristocratic families participating in this war are faced with a dilemma.


    Ziqing Sacred Land is a staunch ally of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    The two sects have been watching and helping each other, and they have been in the same breath for thousands of years.


    The Tiangang Sword Sect used the banner of avenging Ziqing Sacred Land this time, so it is impossible to let them go easily.


    Even if they wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy, the Tiangang Sword Sect might not be willing to let them go.


    For now, there is only one way for them to escape this crisis, and that is to activelypensate.


    But thispensation is destined to be not a small number.


    They began to regret, regretting that they bet on the wrong side at the beginning, and regretting being blinded by interests. But at this time, it was already difficult to get off the tiger. No matter how much they regretted it, they could only ept this result.


    So some family members began to secretly send people to contact the Tiangang Sword Sect, and they politely expressed their willingness topensate for the loss of the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Regarding the ¡°sincerity¡± shown by these aristocratic families, the Tiangang Sword Sect directly stated that they were not qualified to make decisions for Ziqing Sacred Land.


    If they wanted an apology andpensation, they should go to the Ziqing Holy Lord Tang Fei.


    So herees the question.


    Where is Tang Fei now?


    In fact, Tang Fei¡¯s injuries were almost healed long before the Tiangang Sword Sect attacked the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect.


    Although he has not yet returned to his peak state, it is almost the same.


    After Feng Shao learned of this, he talked to Tang Fei through the sound transmission talisman.


    The two talked for a long time with a distance of tens of thousands of miles, and finally determined the basic policy of recovering Ziqing Sacred Land.


    The current Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s strength has fallen to the bottom, and its disciples have also suffered heavy losses. Arge number of talented disciples fell in the war, which made it difficult for Ziqing Sacred Land to return to its previous peak state even if it recovered the mountain.


    The Tiangang Sword Sect can temporarily shelter Ziqing Sacred Land, but this is not a long-term solution. Due to the dignity of a super-first-ss sect, it is impossible for Ziqing Sacred Land to ept the protection of the Tiangang Sword Sect for a long time.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 358.2

    <strong>Proposal For Reform (2)</strong>


    In order to restore strength as soon as possible, Feng Shao proposed reforms to Tang Fei.


    A sect is essentially a ce to teach cultivators to cultivate. If you reallypare it, a sect is actually simr to an academy. The only difference is that for disciples, a sect has a stronger sense of belonging and is their other homepared to an academy, so a sect still has many advantagespared with an academy.


    It¡¯s just that the procedure for selecting disciples is still too traditional and narrow, even a super-first-ss sect like Ziqing Sacred Land is no exception.


    So Feng Shao introduced to Tang Fei the selection mechanism of Wuling City¡¯s Cultivation Academy in detail.


    When Wuling City was first built, its influence was not strong, and the first students recruited by the Cultivation Academy were children from poor families who couldn¡¯t even afford the tuition fees.


    But their qualifications are actually not much worse than those super-first-ss sects¡¯ personal and inner disciples.


    Nowadays, the reputation of Cultivation Academy is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more studentse due to being attracted by it.


    The reason is that Wuling City has made major reforms in the field of cultivation.This reform is the Universal Qi Refining System, modeled after thepulsory education in Feng Shao¡¯s previous world.


    In the eyes of the secr people in the Upper Domain, cultivation is still very far out of reach.


    The vast majority of civilians will only look up to those immortal cultivators who fly to the sky and move mountains to fill the sea, and they believe they have no chance to set foot on this road at all.


    It¡¯s not that sects and forces don¡¯t give them this opportunity, it¡¯s because of the ignorance that exists in the hearts of the world that they don¡¯t know how to find this opportunity at all.


    After all, the cultural quality of secr people is generally not high, and they really can¡¯t be expected to have a deep understanding of this world, even if they have been in this world for decades.


    If given the chance, the secr people would also like to cultivate immortality. And sects, in fact, also want to recruit more disciples with good qualifications.


    The Universal Qi Refining System in Wuling City is actually a trial program of a cultivation version ofpulsory education, and the cost is lower.


    Now that the Cultivation Academy has gradually entered the right track, Feng Shao is also nning to make a detailed n for the Universal Qi Refining System.


    For example, build cultivation schools in surrounding viges and towns to teach Qi Refining to young children. As for the lecturers, Feng Shao had already thought about it and looked for it directly from the students of the Cultivation Academy. As for the reward, just give a few credits¡­


    He finally understood the tricks of the previous world¡¯s universities.


    With the Cultivation Academy of Wuling City as the core, its influence radiates to the surroundings, driving millions of civilians around to realize the Universal Qi Refining System. This goal is still a bit far away in the short term, but as long as they persist, they will be able to achieve it sooner orter.


    Compared with Wuling City, the Ziqing Sacred Land is unique.


    First of all, the Ziqing Sacred Land has a long history and a wide range of influence. It is the first choice for all cultivators within thousands of miles of radius. If there is an opportunity, no one will give up the possibility of worshiping under the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Secondly, Ziqing Sacred Land has many children.


    Although Ziqing Sacred Land, which has experienced two civil strifes, has greatly shrunk in strength, it is still far stronger than a general first-ss sect.


    With so many disciples, they can fully support the massive Universal Qi Refining System.


    The Ziqing Sacred Land can even go a step further, directly setting up cultivation schools in the surrounding big cities, omitting the step of poprizing Qi Refining knowledge in Wuling City.


    Then, there is the exchange student system.


    The exchange student system of Wuling City Cultivation Academy has been graduallyunched, and the influence of the Cultivation Academy has gradually radiated to all parts of Dongzhou.


    But in Beizhou, the Cultivation Academy has not yet had much influence.


    Just taking advantage of this opportunity, Feng Shao wanted to make the students of Cultivation Academy go further, and also make the scope of influence of Cultivation Academyrger.


    Finally, there is resource exchange.


    Originally, there was a long-term cooperative rtionship between Wuling City and Ziqing Sacred Land, but Feng Shao decided to use this opportunity to make the cooperation between the two parties closer.


    Ziqing Sacred Land needs Wuling City¡¯s special weapons for self-protection, and Wuling City also needs Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s special resources for development.


    The two sides canmunicate with each other to achieve a win-win situation.


    Tang Fei had known for a long time that Feng Shao had a lot of ideas in his mind.


    Many of his ideas sounded a little scary, but Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help but admit that the effect of the final implementation was really good.


    After all, Tang Fei is still young, and the hard work in his blood has not disappeared.


    He also wants to carry out a major reform of Ziqing Sacred Land, so that Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s strength can be improved to a higher level.


    However, Tang Fei still had concerns about Feng Shao¡¯s Universal Qi Refining System, and couldn¡¯t help but put forward his own idea., ¡°If everyone can cultivate through the Universal Qi Refining System, wouldn¡¯t it also give those unscrupulous people the opportunity to cultivate?¡±


    If the mind is not right, the stronger the ability, the greater the harm, this is a truth known to everyone in the world.


    Regarding this, Feng Shao chuckled and said, ¡°But even if you follow your traditional thinking, can you put an end to people with evil intentions?¡±


    Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help but be silenced when he heard this. Although Feng Shao didn¡¯t say anything, he knew that Feng Shao was talking about people like Chu Qing.


    Feng Shao reminded, ¡°The reason why their minds are not right is because they are rotten from the root, so the best way is to correct them when they are just about to be crooked. The Universal Qi Refining System exists for this purpose. Yes. The cultivation schools not only need to teach the basic knowledge of cultivation, but the most important thing is to guide the students to be kind to others. So I believe that the establishment of the cultivation schools can more effectively reduce the appearance of people like Chu Qing and others.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 357.1

    <strong>Arms Order (1)</strong>


    Qin Tianshu and Lu Jingyang, the two master alchemists, had torn faces with each other.


    Such a topic brought interesting talk to the cultivators of Beizhou. The sects and forces that have a closer rtionship with these two people have no choice but to consider their future positions because of this matter.


    Obviously, Qin Tianshu has decided to follow Chu Qing with all his heart. And judging from Qin Tianshu¡¯s attitude, it is better to please Chu Qing than to please Qin Tianshu. Many sects and forces who still had a friendship with Qin Tianshu began to change their minds unconsciously.


    But the final decision cannot be made hastily, they n to go and contact Chu Qing first.


    Chu Qing is now known in the whole of Beizhou, and he can be said to be in the limelight. If talking about the most famous person in Beizhou in the past year, it must be Chu Qing. After all, this is a person who dares to ignore the upbringing of his master and attack his master in the name of avenging his father!


    Regarding Chu Qing¡¯s behavior, cultivators have many opinions, which can be roughly divided into two types.


    One is that Chu Qing is a loyal, filial, and righteous young man who bears the burden of humiliation to avenge his father, and that such a person is worthy of deep friendship.


    The other is that Chu Qing deceives his master and destroys his ancestors, betraying his master for his own desires. He is a shameless scum and they should stay away from him.In fact, there is a third type, but the thoughts of the third type of people are simply four words.


    None of my business!


    So the third type of people can be ignored.


    Because of what Feng Shao said in the incident in Qin Tianshu¡¯s residence earlier, many people were affected by it, and they felt that if they made friends with someone like Chu Qing, it was very possible that after paying a lot, they would get nothing in the end.


    In this kind of matter, don¡¯t say anything like ¡°A gentleman acts for righteousness, and a viin acts for profit.¡±


    These people simply thought, ¡®If I help you, I don¡¯t need to ask you anything, but you can¡¯t treat me like a fool!¡¯


    Under the publicity of these people, there are many more people who hold negative views when ites to Chu Qing. This also made it difficult for Chu Qing to win over the major families.


    On the other hand, the progress of the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect was much smoother.


    Those who can be the head of a sect or the leader of a faction rarely have a bad brain. Everyone knows that the banners of the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect are just a cover. But in this kind of matter, everyone sees through it but doesn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Anyway, everyone came here for profit, not to mention that the reason why many people gathered under Chu Qing¡¯smand was mainly because they wanted to make friends with big sects like the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect through Chu Qing. It¡¯s a good thing they can skip this step now!


    But not long after, the Tiangang Sword Sect made a move.


    The Tiangang Sword Sect is a rtively pure sect, without too much involvement in the world.


    Most of the resources in the secte from offerings provided by aristocratic families, while the Tiangang Sword Sect also provides a certain number of disciple positions as well as its protection.


    This kind of rtionship has been maintained for thousands of years, so those aristocratic families who stand on the side of the Tiangang Sword Sect are all die-hard loyalists.


    Following the order of the Tiangang Sword Sect, those Tiangang disciples from these families returned to their own n to prepare for battle.


    Not long after, nearly a hundred ns and aristocratic families yed the banner of crusade against Chu Qing, and they dered war on the forces under the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect.


    Cultivating immortality is not about fighting and killing, but about understanding the world.


    It is not umon to prove the dao by killing, but most of them died in front of endless enemies.


    Some of them are amazingly talented, some have profound backgrounds, some are extremely smart, and some are hardworking.


    But except for those who are favored by luck, basically, no one can make it to the end.


    Some people like to say ¡°When you are strong, people will follow you.¡±


    This kind of talk isplete bullshit.


    Destroying houses and killing people at every turn, and saying that this is some kind of ¡°strong man¡¯s demeanor,¡± is simply nonsense.


    If one were to act perversely, that can only make others fear, but will not make others truly respect oneself.


    When the lion is still taking a nap, as long as it rxes a little bit, the enemies hidden in the dark will definitely seize the opportunity and drag it from the clouds into the quagmire.


    The reason why the Tiangang Sword Sect is powerful and far-reaching is that it does not rely on force to conquer. The protection and benefits provided by the Tiangang Sword Sect to the aristocratic families are real, otherwise, they would not be known as the ¡°Leader of the Righteous Sects of Beizhou.¡±


    As for the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, they gathered so many forces to collude with Chu Qing and besiege Ziqing Sacred Land, which already broke the established rules of the righteous sects.


    If they can besiege Ziqing Sacred Land for profit today, then they can attack those small forces that are far less powerful than Ziqing Sacred Land tomorrow.


    Now that the contradictions have been brought to light, confrontation has be the only option.


    Thus, thergest civil war between the righteous sects in Beizhou in a thousand years started in such a way.


    In the beginning, the conflicts mainly urred between families, and the number of people participating in the battle ranged from dozens to as few as seven or eight.


    After the two sides fought several sporadic battles one after another, the aristocratic families of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect were clearly at a disadvantage.


    As ast resort, Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect had no choice but to send disciples to support them.


    And the Tiangang Sword Sect was waiting for this moment.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 357.2

    <strong>Arms Order (2)</strong>


    The disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect were waiting around the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect to ambush them early on. As soon as they saw the disciples of the two sects descending the mountain, the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect immediatelyunched a fierce attack on them.


    This battle is the first full-scale conflict between the two sides since the start of the war.


    The number of people participating in the battle on both sides reached nearly a thousand, and the scope of the battle was as great as a hundred miles of radius.


    In the aftermath of the battle, many hills were cut to the ground, and countless forests werepletely destroyed by the raging sword energies.


    Under the unreserved actions of both sides, the casualties of cultivators also reached a staggering level.


    The Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect also suffered disastrous defeats in these two battles, with hundreds of disciples killed or injured. On the other hand, for the Tiangang Sword Sect, the losses were minimal.


    The reason for such a result is that on the one hand, the Tiangang Sword Sect suddenly attacked the opponent at an unexpected time with their minds and calctions; on the other hand, it was because of the new weapons provided by Wuling City in their hands.


    After Feng Shao and others entered the Tiangang Sword Sect, the sect master of the Tiangang Sword Sect as well as the six peak masters asked Feng Shao for verification regarding the battle on Ziqing Mountain and the incident in Hanyang City.And Feng Shao didn¡¯t hide anything, and he openly admitted the authenticity of the two battles, as well as the power of Wuling City¡¯s special weapons.


    Not only that, Feng Shao also demonstrated weapons such as pistols, submachine guns, sniper rifles, grenades, mines, etc. in front of the sect master and the six peak masters, which attracted these powerhouses whose realm has reached the Transcend Tribtion realm and even they couldn¡¯t help but gasp to take a breath.


    It is true that these weapons are nothingpared to them, who are Transcend Tribtion Realm powerhouses, but it has to be admitted that these weapons can have a great killing effect on the cultivators in the Indistinguishable Dao realm and even more to those in the lower realms.


    However, there are basically no realm requirements for using these weapons.


    Among other things, the Tiangang Sword Sect can casually pull out tens of thousands of disciples who can quickly master these weapons!


    Cultivators who are high in realm are not easy to cultivate, but disciples below the Gold Core realm are like chinese cabbage to them. The special weapons of Wuling City can undoubtedly directly increase the strength of a sect or a force to a big level in the shortest time!


    The upper echelons of the Tiangang Sword Sect couldn¡¯t help but be moved.


    Although it is inevitable to die in a war, no one wants the disciples they have cultivated so hard to die like this.


    The Tiangang Sword Sect is strong, but it is difficult to fight against the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect at the same time.


    So they didn¡¯t want to let go of any opportunity to improve thebat power of their disciples.


    The senior members of the Tiangang Sword Sect immediately proposed to Feng Shao their intention to purchase weapons, and Feng Shao agreed without hesitation.


    Next came the bargaining between the two parties on the arms order.


    The original n of Tiangang Sword Sect was to pay directly with spirit stones, but Feng Shao said that the most indispensable thing in Wuling City is spirit stones. ??


    After all, over the past few years, Dai Zhixin has continuously expanded the scale of the industry of spirit stone cultivation and piles of spirit stones have been umted underground in Wuling City without anyone knowing, at least hundreds of millions.


    In addition, the sale of the spirit gatherers and thepressed spiritual energy also made Wuling City a lot of money.


    To put it bluntly, today¡¯s Wuling City has the financial resources to pave the city¡¯s walls and streets with spirit stones.


    Based on the principle that wealth is not revealed, outsiders do not know how rich Wuling City is today. But it is well-known to the world that Wuling City is not short of money.


    Therefore, Feng Shao suggested that if the Tiangang Sword Sect wants to buy weapons in Wuling City, it is best to use the special resources of the Tiangang Sword Sect to exchange them.


    One of the important reasons why Tiangang Sword Sect can develop on such arge scale is the investment of various abundant resources.


    The Tiangang Sword Sect basically has channels to obtain all kinds of resources produced in the entire Beizhou, and many resources are directly controlled by the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    Feng Shao had coveted these resources for a long time, so he took this opportunity to put forward the idea of ??trading.


    After some bargaining, the two parties finally reached a long-term transaction cooperation.


    Wuling City will provide Tiangang Sword Sect with arge number of weapons in batches in the next five years.


    As for the Tiangang Sword Sect, a portion of their annual resource ie should be allocated to Wuling City as the expenditure for purchasing weapons.


    The deal is settled, and everyone is happy.


    Afterward, Feng Shao contacted Dai Zhixin with the sound transmission talisman and informed her of what happened.


    Dai Zhixin was greatly surprised by this, she really didn¡¯t expect her city lord to go out and negotiate an arms order.


    And the one who bought the arms was actually the ancient and traditional super-first-ss sect that is famous for the sword, the Tiangang Sword Sect!


    At this moment, Dai Zhixin felt unreal.


    What the hell happened? The Tiangang Sword Sect no longer ys with swords, but with guns instead?


    In the future, will the Tiangang Sword Sect no longer be called the Tiangang Sword Sect, but the Tiangang Army?


    Thinking about it this way, Dai Zhixin unexpectedly felt very moved!


    The various weapons manufactured in Wuling City over the years have long filled countless warehouses.


    Weapons have been updated batch after batch, and many weapons have been eliminated by subsequent developed weapons before they have time to make their debut.


    Due to the need for technology secrecy, these weapons cannot be circted freely.


    But this time, the deal Feng Shao made gave Wuling City a good opportunity to clear its inventory.


    And he could also take the opportunity to get closer to the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the first batch of weapons to be transported to the Tiangang Sword Sect. And these weapons became the death scythes used by Tiangang Sword Sect disciples to harvest the lives of the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 359.1

    Chapter 359.1


    <strong>Tianlei City (1)</strong>


    After a chat between the two, they finally decided on the future development path of Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Reform! There must be reforms!


    While Tang Fei was trying to digest the reform n pointed out by Feng Shao, there was finally movement on Chu Qing¡¯s side.


    For a long time, Chu Qing treated Gu Sheng like a housekeeper, and Gu Sheng took care of everything, big and small, inside and out. And all he needed to do was cultivate, and well, flirt with girls everywhere¡­


    This time, it was still Gu Sheng who was responsible for recruiting forces for Chu Qing again, but the effect this time was far from as good as before. There is no other reason, the main reason is that Chu Qing¡¯s reputation has be increasingly worse.


    The so-called ¡°good people get more help, but unjust people get little help.¡±


    This is not a clich¨¦, but a fact.


    No matter how many people keep yelling that ¡°people who don¡¯t act for themselves will be destroyed by heaven and earth,¡± in the final analysis, such words are actually just making excuses for their own wrong behavior.Given the choice, no one would want to have such a person as an ally.


    It is enough for him to be a selfish person alone, and everyone other than himself should be a gentleman.


    Chu Qing has always thought so, and he also always acted like so. But not everyone is a fool, it is impossible to let Chu Qing always get what he wants. When Chu Qing was no longer useful, they were no longer willing to surround Chu Qing and stage a scene where ¡°everyone gathers firewood and the fire burns high.¡±


    That was why it didn¡¯t take long for all the forces that Gu Sheng managed to win over to leave this interest group with various excuses. This made Gu Sheng, who had worked so hard, feel the urge to vomit blood.


    In fact, in the final analysis, no matter how capable Gu Sheng is, she is still a girl who is only neen years old in essence. Deep in her heart, she also yearns for the romantic love of ¡°being with one person for a lifetime,¡± and hopes that someone can provide her with a warm embrace when she is tired.


    But Chu Qing was obviously not the person in her dreams.


    While Gu Sheng was busy soliciting influence, Chu Qing was flirting with Yang Youqing.


    While Gu Sheng was busy taking care of the forces under hismand, Chu Qing was busy flirting with other lesser women.


    While Gu Sheng was busy wandering among various forces, Chu Qing was making trouble everywhere.


    Chu Qing lets Gu Sheng do all the work, and he only praises a few words after Gu Sheng has done everything well, then says a few words about her having worked hard, and in the end, he epts the fruits of it all with peace of mind.


    If Chu Qing had always been the unshakable favored one of heaven, Gu Sheng might really have epted her fate like this. But after Feng Shao intervened, Chu Qing¡¯s hidden weakness under the protagonist¡¯s halo was exposed.


    For Gu Sheng, this is both a crisis and an opportunity.


    Crisis refers to the possibility of her being implicated by Chu Qing; opportunity refers to the possibility of being able to get rid of Chu Qing.


    Originally, Gu Sheng¡¯s n was to use Chu Qing¡¯sst bit of influence to get a few more bargaining chips for the Gu family. But as Chu Qing¡¯s reputation continued to deteriorate, this n seemed to be bing more and more illusory.


    Just when Gu Sheng was about to give up, a turning point suddenly appeared.


    This turning point came from the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect.


    The fiasco of the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect has long been known throughout Beizhou. Now, most of the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect can¡¯t hide within the sect, but a sect of this level does not refer to just a mere mountain.


    Outside their respective mountains, the two major sects each have hundreds of strongholds, the so-called ¡°sect branches.¡±


    These strongholds are usually used to provide assistance to disciples of the sect passing by, or to providemunication channels for those who need to contact the sect mountain.


    Of course, these strongholds often have to take into ount the task of collecting intelligence, but this kind of thing is usually done in private, and it is not appropriate to show it off publicly.


    The disciples of the mountain can¡¯te out, but the outlying strongholds are starting to move around for the situation of the sect.


    They contacted those sects and forces that had good rtions with their sect, trying to break the situation from this aspect. After their hard work, many aristocratic families really gathered together and began to discuss countermeasures.


    The Tiangang Sword Sect is already powerful, and with the blessing of Wuling City¡¯s special weapons, it is even more powerful, and it is simply reaching the level of being invincible in Beizhou.


    Although these aristocratic families don¡¯t know what happened at the foot of Chongyang Mountain and Xuanlei Mountain, they can see the clues just from the two sects staying behind closed doors.


    These aristocratic families are all die-hard loyalists of the two sects, and they are veteran vassals who have followed the two sects for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    They all knew very well that if the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect could not win this conflict, then they would never have a good fruit in the end.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 359.2

    Chapter 359.2


    <strong>Tianlei City (2)</strong>


    The current Tiangang Sword Sect is focusing its energy on dealing with the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect.


    At the same time, it also needs to guard against the Asura Dao Demon Sect forces who may attack at any time, so the true forces of the Tiangang Sword Sect can¡¯t take care of these families under the two sects for the time being.


    However, the families under the Tiangang Sword Sect have often attacked them these days.


    In the continuous conflicts, the rtively weaker families of the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect¡¯s side have been continuously hit, and they have lost a lot of resources and territories one after another.


    If things go on like this, they won¡¯t even be able to hold on until the Tiangang Sword Sect actually takes action against them.


    It¡¯s just that such is their current reality, how to break the situation is really troublesome for them.


    A group of people gathered together and discussed for several days without reaching a result. Until someone suddenly said, ¡°The Tiangang Sword Sect didn¡¯t attack for no reason, can¡¯t we think of a solution from the root cause?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, they were immediately reminded.Yes! Originally, although they had conflicts with the Tiangang Sword Sect, these conflicts have been hidden in the dark.


    Even if they made each other stumble, they all did things secretly, and they have never had a confrontation with great fanfare.


    What is the purpose of the Tiangang Sword Sect¡¯s all-out war against the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect now? Isn¡¯t it just to vent anger for Ziqing Sacred Land!?


    As for benefits? What benefits? They really don¡¯t think the Tiangang Sword Sect is a sect that values ??profit above all else.


    On the one hand, the Tiangang Sword Sect has always done things righteously and is a well-known upright sect; on the other hand, the Tiangang Sword Sect already controls more than enough resources, and if there are more, the Tiangang Sword Sect will not be able to control them.


    So all the contradictions originated from the great siege of Ziqing Sacred Land. If they want to break the current situation, they have no choice but to start from this aspect.


    They besieged Ziqing Sacred Land under the banner of Chu Qing. And Chu Qing was also the leader of that battle, at least in name. Although the battle has ended for many days now, he, the leader of the alliance, has not resigned yet! Now is the time for the lord to show his face!


    Afterward, the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect sent invitation letters to Chu Qing to join the alliance in the names of Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong respectively.


    And the moment Chu Qing received the invitation letter to join the alliance, he immediately jumped out of Yang Youqing¡¯s gentle embrace,ughing wildly.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha! Big brother Yang, second brother Gong, I didn¡¯t expect you to turn to me, the third brother, for help in the end!¡±


    Chu Qing didn¡¯t think too much about this invitation to join the alliance.


    He is a son of fortune, his path has been smooth sailing all the way. Everyone has to give him face, and there are people to support him wherever he goes.


    He has long been used to the feeling of being hugged everywhere, and he doesn¡¯t feel that there is anything wrong with it.


    Immediately, he took Gu Sheng and Yang Youqing in a spirit boat and flew thousands of miles to the meeting ce specified in the invitation letter.


    The location of the alliance is arge city called ¡°Tianlei City.¡± The owner of the city is named Lei Guang, and he is the patriarch of the Lei family, one of the vassal families of the Xuanlei Sect.


    The ancestor of the Lei family was just an unknown orphan in the early years, the kind who didn¡¯t even have a surname.


    Later, by chance, he joined the Xuanlei Sect and became an inner disciple of the Xuanlei Sect.


    Because of the kindness of his master, he took Lei as his surname.


    Later, he finished his discipleship and went down the mountain, married a wife and had children, founded the aristocratic Lei family, and logically became a vassal family of the Xuanlei sect.


    With the support of the Xuanlei Sect, the Lei family established Tianlei City, and controlled several important resource points for the Xuanlei Sect, providing the Xuanlei Sect with a steady stream of resources.


    In addition, arge number of disciples from the Lei family joined the Xuanlei Sect and became inner disciples of the Xuanlei Sect.


    For the Xuanlei Sect, the Lei family is a die-hard loyalist who will never betray them, so they will think of Tianlei City immediately for some important events.


    It is worth mentioning that Lei Xin and Lei Miao, the brother and sister among the thirteen hall masters of Yunjian Pavilion, are also from the Lei family.


    However, their coteral branch was abandoned by the Lei family, and they were forced to leave Beizhou and settle in Dongzhou.


    Later, after several ups and downs, this branch once developed into a big local family.


    It was just that great changes happenedter, and the Lei brother and sister lost their rtives overnight.


    In order to avenge this blood debt, the two joined the Tianxin Sect.


    Later, in the conflict led by Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, the brother and sister were gradually convinced by Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, and they became the first members of the original Tianxin Sect to join Lin Fengtian¡¯s camp after Xiao Ruoyao and Leng Lingyue.


    So for the Xuanlei Sect and Tianlei City, the brother and sister have never had a good impression of them, and even the entire Yunjian Pavilion has a bad rtionship with the Xuanlei Sect.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 359.3

    Chapter 359.3


    <strong>Tianlei City (3)</strong>


    As soon as Chu Qing¡¯s group of threended, they were personally received by Lei Guang, the city lord of Tianlei City.


    Facing Lei Guang, Chu Qing looked polite on the surface, but his words always showed an attitude of arrogance, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lei Guang has been in charge of Tianlei City for many years, and he is also an old man with a lot of experience, so how could he not hear the contempt in Chu Qing¡¯s words? It¡¯s just that the current matter is very important, so although he is dissatisfied, he can only force a smile and outwardly show respect to Chu Qing.


    In order to serve this ¡°leader¡± well, Lei Guang hosted a banquet for Chu Qing at his City Lord Mansion, and the banquet was full of rare delicacies.


    Chu Qing and the two girls ate heartily at the banquet.


    After drinking for three rounds, Chu Qing smiled at Lei Guang while slowly picking up the dishes. He then began, ¡°Master Lei, we are old acquaintances, you are so polite to me, it makes me feel a little uneasy!¡±


    Lei Guang couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth when he heard this. Uneasy? With Chu Qing¡¯s audacity, he really cannot see it.


    Lei Guang quickly said, ¡°Brother Chu, what are you talking about? You are the leader of our alliance. If I am not polite to you, who should I be polite to? Do you think this is unreasonable?¡±Chu Qing sighed, and said, ¡°City lord Lei, do you really think I¡¯m still the leader of the alliance? If I¡¯m really the leader, why is there no one willing to listen to me these days?¡±


    Lei Guang secretly thought to himself in contempt, ¡®Just because people are calling you the leader, do you really regard yourself as the emperor?¡¯


    Their alliance, in the final analysis, is nothing more than a loose interest group.


    It is also a matter of course that the alliance will be scattered once all benefits are gone.


    As for Chu Qing, he was just chosen by them to block the spear, to be pushed out as a scapegoat at critical moments.


    However, looking at Chu Qing¡¯s posture, it seems that until now, he has not felt that there is anything wrong with his own status.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but take a look at Gu Sheng who had been sitting silently to the left of Chu Qing. Gu Sheng is a smart woman with proper delicateness and temperament, maybe she has already noticed it. Yet she didn¡¯t say anything to Chu Qing, so there might be something to be said about it.


    So Lei Guang pretended to sigh and said, ¡°Brother Chu, you don¡¯t know something. After the great battle that day, our aristocratic families were busy with a lot of trivial matters after the war. The trivial matters are not a big issue by itself, but there are thousands of them, making thingsplicated and turning things into a mess. Just when everything was finally dealt with, Feng Shao suddenly appeared, causing a lot of trouble while carrying some strange weapon. Later, the Tiangang Sword Sect brazenlyunched a war against us, which made us burnt out even more.¡±


    Speaking of this, Lei Guang said with a bitter face, ¡°Brother Chu, to be honest, the Tiangang Sword Sect has arge number of people, and we really can¡¯t handle them. For the current n, we can only choose to hold together to keep warm, especially when confronted by the Tiangang Sword Sect!¡±


    Lei Guang¡¯s words directly shifted the topic to Feng Shao and Tiangang Sword Sect.


    Because he knew that Chu Qing had always been narrow-minded, and if anyone made him suffer, he would have to kill the whole family.


    As for Feng Shao and the Tiangang Sword Sect, they were the reasons Chu Qing suffered two big losses.


    Chu Qing must have hated Feng Shao and the Tiangang Sword Sect to the bone.


    Sure enough, upon hearing these two names, Chu Qing¡¯s face darkened immediately, and he said through gritted teeth, ¡°That Feng Shao and the Tiangang Sword Sect really bullied me, Chu Qing! They look down on me and think that I have nothing! I, Chu Qing, swear that I will destroy them sooner orter!¡±


    The corner of Lei Guang¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to answer this. Wanting to destroy Wuling City sounds a little tricky, but saying that one would destroy the Tiangang Sword Sect is purely a joke!


    However, Lei Guang would not attack Chu Qing¡¯s self-confidence at this time.


    And out of the need for Chu Qing toe out to carry the banner of the alliance, he had to hold Chu Qing in his arms to make Chu Qing full of confidence.


    As soon as he rolled his eyes, he followed Chu Qing¡¯s intentions, pped the table, and put on a posture filled with righteous indignation, ¡°Brother Chu is right! Who is Feng Shao? How dare he cause trouble in Beizhou when he¡¯s not even from here? He¡¯s nothing more than a living thing that can¡¯t wait to die!¡±


    Afterward, he patted his chest again, and he said with a reassuring tone, ¡°Brother Chu, don¡¯t worry! I, Lei Guang, together with Tianlei City, will definitely vent your anger for you!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 360.1

    Chapter 360.1


    <strong>Reasons (1)</strong>


    Lei Guang¡¯s words were sincere, and it really sounded like that was the case. Chu Qing didn¡¯t doubt that he was like that, and said lightly, ¡°To think that city lord Lei has such a heart, thank you in advance. But if you want to deal with Feng Shao and the Tiangang Sword Sect, you have to think long-term.¡±


    At least he wasn¡¯t too arrogant, knowing that Wuling City and Tiangang Sword Sect were not so easy to deal with. It¡¯s just that in his heart, he still thinks that he has a good chance of winning.


    At this time, Gu Sheng, who hadn¡¯t opened her mouth all this time, suddenly asked, ¡°City lord Lei, there is something in my heart that I want to ask, I don¡¯t know if I should say it or not?¡±


    Lei Guang nodded and said, ¡°Miss Gu, no need to worry, it¡¯s okay to say.¡±


    Gu Sheng said in a deep voice, ¡°The little girl heard that the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect were ambushed by the Tiangang Sword Sect at the foot of their mountains seven days ago, and suffered heavy losses. However, the little girl didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes, so she can¡¯t help but be skeptical. Since the city lord Lei used to be a disciple of the Xuanlei Sect, he may have a better understanding of this matter, and I hope that the city lord Lei can exin this matter in detail.¡±


    Gu Sheng¡¯s n was to first estimate the strength of the Tiangang Sword Sect and whether the rumored Wuling City¡¯s outrageous weapons had been equipped on arge scale by the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    Therefore, she needs to know more urate information so that she can make a more urate judgment.


    After pondering for a while, Lei Guang sighed, and said, ¡°To be honest, this matter is indeed true. No one expected that the Tiangang Sword Sect would do such a thing. It is really hard to guard against. Now we are all in danger, even I¡¯m afraid that one day the Tiangang Sword Sect will attack us.¡±Lei Guang is also a person with a quick mind, so he naturally heard Gu Sheng¡¯s intentions.


    Therefore, in his answer, even if he replied, he didn¡¯t say anything substantial.


    After hearing this, Gu Sheng couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    After thinking for a while, she simply stopped going around in circles and asked, ¡°I wonder if the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect used the evil weapons obtained from Wuling City?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lei Guang looked embarrassed, ¡°Miss Gu, I really don¡¯t know how to answer your question. The people who participated in the battle that day were all disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect. Only they know about the situation. I am thousands of miles away, and although I have sent people to investigate after the incident, they have not found any results. So I truly don¡¯t know anything about what is going on.¡±


    Having said that, Lei Guang returned an apologetic look to Gu Sheng.


    But in Gu Sheng¡¯s heart, she didn¡¯t really believe Lei Guang¡¯s words. This old fox obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about it. As for why he didn¡¯t want to say it, she guessed a little bit in her heart.


    If it was as she had guessed, maybe she could find out the real situation through other means.


    Thinking of this, Gu Sheng didn¡¯t ask any more questions but just nodded to show her thanks to Lei Guang.


    At this time, Yang Youqing suddenly said with dissatisfaction, ¡°They call him brother, but when brother Chu Qing needs big brother, he ispletely useless. Our Chongyang Sword Sect is also a super-first-ss sect of Beizhou, but is that event really true? Is my big brother really that afraid of the Tiangang Sword Sect?¡±


    Both the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Chongyang Sword Sect have the words ¡°Sword Sect¡± in their names, and they have always refused to ept each other.


    In Yang Youqing¡¯s mind, even if the Tiangang Sword Sect is stronger than her own sect, the difference can¡¯t be that different.


    If the Chongyang Sword Sect were to fight against the Tiangang Sword Sect at the foot of Chongyang Mountain, it would be unreasonable for them to lose to the Tiangang Sword Sect given the favorable location.


    However, the Chongyang Sword Sect actually suffered a defeat.


    So Yang Youqing felt that her brother was so ipetent that he was bullied at their door.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t say that the sect master is ipetent is because the sect master, Yang Shaoling, is her biological father. As a daughter, even if Yang Youqing is arrogant, she still could not me and speak badly of her father.


    Lei Guang said with a wry smile, ¡°Miss Yang doesn¡¯t know that although the Chongyang Sword Sect lost in this battle, it was not caused by ack of strength. The reason is that the Tiangang Sword Sect is too shameless.


    Your brother is a schrly gentleman, naturally, it is difficult to see through such conspiracies and tricks. It is not surprising that the battle was lost.¡±


    Yang Youqing sighed, andmented, ¡°Then what should we do now? Neither our sect nor the Xuanlei sect can make a move, so are we supposed to fight against the Tiangang Sword Sect by ourselves?¡±


    Lei Guang said, ¡°At this point, there is no way we can retreat. The only thing we can do is fight. Fortunately, we have brother Chu Qing. I believe that under the leadership of brother Chu Qing, we will definitely win the victory!¡±


    Lei Guang¡¯s gesture and praise made both Chu Qing and Yang Youqing smile. However, Gu Sheng deeply looked at Lei Guang, frowning.


    After eating, Lei Guang arranged for Chu Qing and the others to go to their room to rest. But not long after, Gu Sheng asked Lei Guang for a private meeting.


    Lei Guang agreed without much hesitation.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 360.2

    Chapter 360.2


    <strong>Reasons (2)</strong>


    In Lei Guang¡¯s study, Lei Guang ordered his servants to withdraw, asked Gu Sheng to sit down, and asked, ¡°Miss Gu, is there any important matter to discuss?¡±


    Gu Sheng nodded, and said, ¡°City lord Lei, this little girl still has doubts about this alliance, I hope that city lord Lei can clear up the confusion for the little girl.¡±


    Lei Guang nodded and said, ¡°Miss Gu, it¡¯s okay to speak what you want to ask.¡±


    Gu Sheng said, ¡°This little girl remembers that the signatures on the invitation letter are from the two young masters, Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong. I don¡¯t know where these two are now? Will they appear at the meetingter?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Lei Guang said, ¡°Miss Gu, before answering this question, I hope you can answer a question from me first.¡±


    ¡°City lord Lei, please speak.¡±


    Lei Guang looked into Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes and asked word by word, ¡°I wonder if Miss Gu still has confidence in Chu Qing?¡±


    Regarding Lei Guang¡¯s question, Gu Sheng did not show surprise, but instead asked meaningfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the ¡®confidence¡¯ mentioned by city lord Lei refers to?¡±Lei Guang said bluntly, ¡°Does Miss Gu truly think and believe that brother Chu can defeat Wuling City and the Tiangang Sword Sect to be the real leader of Beizhou?¡±


    Gu Sheng did not answer this question directly, but sighed, ¡°As far as I know, there has never been anyone in Beizhou who can sit firmly as the leader for a long time before.¡±


    Although there was no direct answer, Gu Sheng¡¯s words were equivalent to an answer. Obviously, she didn¡¯t think Chu Qing could be the first one in history.


    Lei Guang smiled slightly, and asked again, ¡°In Miss Gu¡¯s mind, what kind of person can be the real leader of Beizhou?¡±


    Gu Sheng only replied lightly, ¡°Forgive me for being stupid, I can¡¯t answer this question.¡±


    Lei Guang still continued to ask, ¡°Does Miss Gu think that people like the young masters Yang Hao or Gong Shenglong cannot be the leader of Beizhou?¡±


    Gu Shengughed suddenly, ¡°The little girl doesn¡¯t quite understand the question of city lord Lei. Could it be that in the heart of city lord Lei, he actually hopes that there will be a leader in Beizhou?¡±


    Lei Guang looked into Gu Sheng¡¯s eyes, and Gu Sheng smiled back. After a long time, the twoughed at the same time.


    Lei Guang said with a smile, ¡°Miss Gu is really kind-hearted and smart. Chu Qing is really lucky to have your help.¡±


    Gu Sheng answered with a smile, ¡°City lord Lei has overpraised. The little girl is just a little daughter of the Gu family, with limited knowledge. If what I said just now offended you, I hope city lord Lei will not take it to heart.¡±


    Lei Guang shook his head andmented, ¡°Miss Gu is too modest. There are not many people who can see through the situation, except for Miss Gu. As for Miss Gu¡¯s previous problem, I will tell you frankly here.¡±


    After a pause, he said, ¡°Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong will both appear at the meeting ce.¡±


    Gu Sheng nodded, ¡°Then they areing here to rmend Chu Qing to the top position?¡±


    Lei Guang smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. Because in this position, there is no one more suitable than Chu Qing.¡±


    Gu Sheng asked again, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the two of them have the confidence to defeat Wuling City and Tiangang Sword Sect?¡±


    Lei Guang smiled helplessly, and said, ¡°Actually, Miss Gu already had the answer in her heart before she asked this question, right? Although she is very unwilling, she has to admit that the strength of Wuling City and the Tiangang Sword Sect is no longer what it used to be. Even if the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect can win the battle, it will be a pyrrhic victory at best. No one will ept this result.¡±


    Hearing Lei Guang¡¯sst words, Gu Sheng immediately understood.


    Tiangang Sword Sect, Ziqing Sacred Land, Chongyang Sword Sect, and Xuanlei Sect, as the four super-first-ss sects of Beizhou, have existed for thousands of years.


    During these thousands of years, the four major sects had many conflicts with each other, and it was not umon for them to fight or even go to war.


    But no matter how the four major sects fight, there is always room left for the other party, and they will not really wipe out the opponent.


    The four major sects can exist for thousands of years, and this is the root cause.


    Don¡¯t look at this time the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect united with many families to besiege the Ziqing Sacred Land, but they will not really destroy the inheritance of Ziqing Sacred Land.


    The reason is that the four sects constrain each other and restrain each other.


    Once one party breaks the bnce, it will inevitably attract the fear of other sects.


    Not only did Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect understand this truth, but Tiangang Sword Sect also understood it.


    The two sides are now in a full-scale war, but the Tiangang Sword Sect has no intention ofpletely destroying these two sects.


    The main purpose of the Tiangang Sword Sect is still to act as a ¡°deterrence,¡± forcing the two sects not to dare to start a conflict lightly for at least hundreds of years.


    To achieve this goal, the Tiangang Sword Sect had to beat the two sects to death until they knew pain.


    If possible, the Tiangang Sword Sect would not mind repeating what happened to Ziqing Sacred Land on Chongyang Mountain and Xuanlei Mountain.


    Now that the tone has been set, the development of the situation will naturally be clearer.


    Gu Sheng nodded thoughtfully, ¡°It seems that Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong are not all here for the alliance. But the little girl is very curious. Will the Tiangang Sword Sect be willing to ept the statement of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect?¡±


    Lei Guang shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, and neither the Chongyang Sword Sect nor the Xuanlei Sect know. Maybe only the Tiangang Sword Sect knows. But whether they are willing to ept it is one thing. Whether we express our opinion is another matter.¡±


    Gu Sheng pondered for a long time, and suddenly her eyes lit up, and she had a rough outline of the future development of the whole situation in his heart.


    If she guessed correctly, perhaps this alliance may really change the overall power structure of Beizhou.


    It¡¯s just that there is no ce for Chu Qing in this power structure¡­<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 361.1

    <strong>Please Enter The Urn (1)</strong>


    The next day, Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong traveled thousands of miles and arrived at Tianlei City.


    Although the Tiangang Sword Sect¡¯s ambush has been entrenched at the foot of Chongyang Mountain and Xuanlei Mountain, they did not prevent the small-scale disciples from entering and leaving the two sects.


    As for how small this ¡°small scale¡± is, the two sects also understand it.


    Therefore, when Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong came this time, they each only brought three followers with them.


    The two people who arrived in Tianlei City looked like they were full of joy, and it was as if they couldn¡¯t see the impact of the fiasco in the previous battle on them. When Lei Guang saw the two of them, he couldn¡¯t help but think secretly in his heart.


    These two are really deep in their scheming!


    Since the two holy sons showed no concern about their current predicament, Lei Guang naturally wouldn¡¯t say something unsightly and disgraceful at this time. He enthusiastically weed the two of them and their entourage into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and he led them to meet Chu Qing.


    As soon as the three of them met, they chatted with each other very enthusiastically, as if the dispute on Ziqing Mountain some time ago had not happened at all.Chu Qing knew in his heart that he still needed the support of Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong, and Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong also needed Chu Qing to sit in the position of the leader of the alliance.


    The three of them would take what they need,plement each other, and enjoy themselves happily.


    Those who don¡¯t know might really think how good the rtionship between the three is!


    Afterward, with Lei Guang as the host, a banquet was held in the City Lord Mansion for the three of them. No one else was allowed to attend the banquet, only the four of them. The four people toasted each other, exchanged cups, beamed with joy, and the host and guest enjoyed themselves.


    After drinking for three rounds, Lei Guang excused himself to leave.


    When it was only the three of them left, Gong Shenglong suddenly suppressed his smile, and he said to Chu Qing with an apologetic face, ¡°Third brother, big brother and I went down the mountain because of sect affairs that day, causing you to be isted and helpless when the Tiangang Sword Sect attacked Ziqing Mountain. You will not me us, right?¡±


    Chu Qing smiled back at him and said, ¡°Second brother Gong is being too serious. When something happens to one¡¯s sect, as a disciple, he should go back to the mountain to support. This is the right thing to do. The big brother and the second brother don¡¯t have to feel guilty about this matter to the younger brother.¡±


    After speaking of this, Chu Qing raised his wine ss to Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong, and said with a smile, ¡°Big brother, second brother, please drink up this ss! If you don¡¯t drink it, I will look down on you.¡±


    After that, Chu Qing drank it down first.


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong looked at each other, and they both saw a little smile in each other¡¯s eyes. The two raised their sses at the same time, and they also drank it down in one gulp.


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled as if their previous suspicions and ridicule had all disappeared.


    Chu Qing asked casually, ¡°By the way, big brother and second brother, you all came to Tianlei City for the alliance, right? I wonder what big brother and second brother think about the alliance? Do you have any ns?¡±


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglongughed secretly in their hearts at the same time. As expected, Chu Qing still had the same temperament as before, and he couldn¡¯t hide anything in his heart.


    Look, they didn¡¯t even need to speak, Chu Qing could not even wait a little and brought up the topic by himself.


    It was Gong Shenglong who spoke first. He sighed and said, ¡°Third brother, to be honest, the situation of my Xuanlei Sect is very serious now, and the Tiangang Sword Sect has been guarding the foot of the mountain. It is thanks to the fact that the Tiangang Sword Sect did not surround our mountains too tightly that big brother and I cane down from the mountain. If things go on like this for a long time, I am afraid that the foundation of our ancestors will be lost in our hands!¡±


    Chu Qing pretended to be surprised at his words and asked, ¡°Is it so serious? Does the Tiangang Sword Sect really dare to risk the condemnation of the world and start a war of destruction with the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect?¡±


    Yang Hao pretended to be helpless and said, ¡°Third brother doesn¡¯t know it, but although we all belong to the righteous path of Beizhou together with the Tiangang Sword Sect, we have been on bad terms for thousands of years. Especially after the fall of Su Zhenyan, Ji Wuya, and Mo Wei sessively, the differences and grievances have be even greater. The Tiangang Sword Sect appeared to be amicable on the surface, but in fact, its heart has never forgiven nor forgotten its grudges. If given the chance, the Tiangang Sword Sect would definitely not let us go easily.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 361.2

    <strong>Please Enter The Urn (2)</strong>


    The words that Yang Hao said were half true and half false.


    It is true that the rtionship between the three forces is not harmonious, and it is true that the rtionship between them deteriorated even more after the fall of Su Zhenyan and the others. However, it is a pure fabrication that the Tiangang Sword Sect wants to destroy the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect.


    Throughout history, the Tiangang Sword Sect had many chances to destroy the two sects, but they never did it.


    So this time, the two sects also didn¡¯t believe that the Tiangang Sword Sect really dared to kill them to the point of destruction.


    But the intention to severely damage the strength and maybe even weaken the foundation of the two sects is probably true.


    Hearing those words, Chu Qing pped the table and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s really unreasonable! Does the Tiangang Sword Sect really think that the entire Beizhou is their property? Big brother and second brother, this time, I will definitely take action for the two brothers and let you vent such a bad breath!¡±


    Yang Hao smiled lightly and said, ¡°As long as the third brother has this heart, big brother is satisfied. But the Tiangang Sword Sect has thousands of years of background, many disciples, and extraordinary strength.


    Although the third brother is a great talent, a dragon among men, I am afraid it will be difficult for you topete with Tiangang Sword Sect.¡±Chu Qing didn¡¯t care and resolutely said, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t need to say more! Since I have made up my mind, I, your little brother, will not change it easily. The Tiangang Sword Sect relies on its ownrge number of people, and it has no regard for shame and remorse. It¡¯s actions are already a vition of the morality of heaven and earth. I, Chu Qing, am not talented, but I would like to do my best to bring order out of chaos and restore the world to a bright future!¡±


    Chu Qing said these words with righteousness and sternness, full of great momentum.


    But if one were to think about it carefully, it would inevitably make people feel a great dissonance.


    Among other things, Chu Qing still has the stain of deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors until now! No matter how fierce the conflict between the three sects is, no matter how lively andrge-scale the fight is, it is still due to the long history of conflicts and grudges that piled up between these longsting sects. In the end, it is notparable to the serious crime of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors.


    Chu Qing is no longer someone who canugh while taking the moral high ground, but someone others will take the moral high ground against.


    Although Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong also understood this truth, they did not show it to the outside, and they put on a supportive gesture and attitude.


    ¡°Well said!¡± Gong Shenglong gave Chu Qing a thumbs up and praised, ¡°Third brother is truly the pride of heaven, it should be made clear to the world!¡±


    ¡°The second brother has overpraised me,¡± Chu Qing showed a shy expression at this time, before saying, ¡°It¡¯s just that although I, the third brother, have such a heart, I can¡¯t help but be powerless. My situation is not as good as the big brother or the second brother who have Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect behind them as support. The only thing I can rely on is myself. I am trying my best to win over all the families, and I hope that through this, I can help the big brother and the second brother!¡±


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong looked at each other with a little smile in their eyes once more. As expected, Chu Qing¡¯s situation is easy to change, but his nature is hard to change. He exposed his true nature so quickly, and he couldn¡¯t even pretend with them for a long time.


    But now that Chu Qing had already proposed it, they no longer needed to subtly guide him to it and could just push the boat forward.


    Yang Hao spoke with great emotion, looking very much like a true brother, ¡°I don¡¯t know how this big brother can help in this matter? The third brother just needs to say it, and as long as big brother can do it, it shall be done!¡±


    Gong Shenglong also nodded and added, ¡°Third brother, you and I are brothers, there is no need to hide some things. Since you have encountered difficulties, you should tell your big brothers, so that the big brothers can help and give you advice.¡±


    Chu Qing put on an embarrassed expression, and he exined, ¡°Big brother, second brother, I don¡¯t actually want to steal your limelight, the main reason is that you have to take care of the internal affairs of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect respectively, and it is inevitable that there are some mundane affairs that you can¡¯t take care of. As your younger brother, I¡¯m good at making connections. If the two big brothers are willing to trust this younger brother, then I will help the two big brothers contact the various ns and families and form an alliance that will attack the Tiangang Sword Sect together!¡±


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong heard his words, and they both thought at the same time, ¡®Here ites! Sure enough, it came!¡¯<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 361.3

    <strong>Please Enter The Urn (3)</strong>


    Chu Qing¡¯s request did not surprise the two of them.


    In fact, what they hoped for the most was that Chu Qing would take the initiative to make such a request.


    Don¡¯t look at Chu Qing¡¯s beautiful words, in fact, he is still coveting the position of the leader of the alliance.


    It¡¯s just that he obviously can¡¯t see the situation clearly now, and he doesn¡¯t know that the position of the leader of the alliance is not a good job, but a hot potato.


    However, Chu Qing was blinded by fame and fortune, unable to see the key point to this, and thought that he could use this opportunity to reorganize those forces and make them submit to him in the name of the leader of the alliance.


    So in truth, the things that he said were tantamount to throwing himself into a trap.


    Although Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong were very happy to let Chu Qing take the position of leader of the alliance, they could not and must not agree right away, otherwise, Chu Qing would notice something was wrong. Although Chu Qing¡¯s brain is not very good, he still has a little brain and his instincts after all.


    Yang Hao put on a hesitant expression, and said, ¡°The third brother is willing to solve our worries and problems, and we can only have a thousand thanks in our hearts. But it is not an easy task to win over those aristocratic families. Third brother, it is not because this big brother suspects your ability, it just really is not easy to deal with those aristocratic families!¡±Gong Shenglong also said, ¡°Yes, third brother, what big brother said is not unreasonable. Don¡¯t look at those aristocratic families who treat you respectfully on the surface, but in fact, they look down on others. If they have the opportunity, they will desperately try to snatch benefits from you. Third brother, you don¡¯t have a strong background after all. If they see that you have insufficient backing, those aristocratic families will inevitably embarrass you. This matter¡­ Let¡¯s discuss it again!¡±


    The refusal of the two made Chu Qing even more determined. He was full of contempt for the two of them, and he even felt that the so-called great talents and geniuses of Beizhou were nothing more than that. As soon as interests are involved, it is really embarrassing for them to push things back and forth immediately. He couldn¡¯t help but find their actions disgusting.


    But on the surface, he said kindly to the two of them, ¡°Big brother, second brother, although those aristocratic families are unruly, this younger brother is not without a way to control them. Didn¡¯t the younger brother also win over these aristocratic families in the previous alliance? At this time, as long as the old trick is repeated, those aristocratic families will presumably not change much fromst time. In the final analysis, it is nothing more than a matter of profit distribution. Regarding this, the younger brother has a n in mind, and I believe that I will be able to control these aristocratic families. I also hope and ask for the big brother and the second brother to give the younger brother a chance!¡±


    After a pause, Chu Qing added, ¡°Could it be that the big brother and the second brother feel that the younger brother is not capable enough, so they are unwilling to agree to the younger brother¡¯s request?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong showed hesitation at the same time, but they were already pping their legs andughing out loud in their hearts.


    They have seen stupid people, but they have never seen a person with such a level of stupidity! To think someone would open the urn and get in the urn all by himself without being asked by others!


    Seeing their hesitant expressions, Chu Qing sighed, and hemented, ¡°It seems that the big brother and the second brother still can¡¯t trust the younger brother. No wonder, the younger brother is still not on the same level whenpared with the two big brothers. In that case, the younger brother will not force the two big brothers, so as not to be a stumbling block and bring trouble to the two big brothers.¡±


    With that said, Chu Qing stood up, turned around, and was about to leave.


    Gong Shenglong quickly grabbed Chu Qing, and said hastily, ¡°What are you talking about, third brother!? You and I are brothers, how can we not trust you? This matter is too trivial yet tooplicated, and the big brothers are only afraid of upying too much of your energy!¡±


    Chu Qing shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of wasting energy, I¡¯m just afraid that the two big brothers won¡¯t trust me, making me unable to help them.¡±


    At this time, Yang Hao pretended to be helpless and said, ¡°Second brother, since the third brother insists on this, then let¡¯s leave this matter to him!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Gong Shenglong spoke, looking like he still wanted to refute.


    Yang Hao waved his hand and said, ¡°No buts! It¡¯s nothing, I believe in the third brother¡¯s ability, so you should do so too!¡±


    After hesitating for a while, Gong Shenglong sighed and agreed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I also agree with the big brother¡¯s opinion and leave this matter to the third brother to take care of.¡±


    Chu Qing turned to the two with a moved face, and he dered, ¡°This little brother will definitely not disappoint the trust of the two big brothers!¡±


    The three of them looked very harmonious, staging a scene of mutual sympathy.


    But in their hearts, they are thinking about their own interests.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 362.1

    Chapter 362.1


    <strong>Frankly Speaking (1)</strong>


    Chu Qing¡¯s position as the leader of the alliance was decided just like that.


    In fact, this result was already within everyone¡¯s expectations, but everyone saw it through and didn¡¯t say it. Only Chu Qing was happy in the situation, unaware that he had been betrayed by his two sworn brothers.


    However, one was willing to fight and the other was willing to suffer. Regardless of what Chu Qing wants to do with the position of leader, in short, everyone is happy.


    The next day, invitation letters to join the alliance were sent to many aristocratic families in the name of Chu Qing.


    These aristocratic families include the vassal families of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, as well as some of Qin Tianshu¡¯s connections, and some of Chu Qing¡¯s own connections.


    With so many aristocratic families added together, there are fifty or sixty different forces.


    Although each of these forces is not very strong, when gathered together, they are also a force that is enough to be dreaded.


    However, the Tiangang Sword Sect didn¡¯t say or do anything about it. They quietly watched Chu Qing and the others stir up the situation, waiting for the current stalemate to change.While the heads of many aristocratic families went to Tianlei City, Tang Fei and Feng Shao came to Hanyang City and joined up with Liu Shou.


    Tang Fei, who had suffered a serious injury before, is still not in a good condition.


    But he knows that now is not the time to rest, because he will need toe forward soon.


    Chu Qing was his direct sessor and the only disciple he epted.


    As a master, he naturally wanted to put an end to all of this.


    The three gathered in the courtyard where the Ziqing Sacred Land disciples were temporarily resting. They set up a table and put some simple dishes. Then they sat around the table, chatting while drinking.


    The reason why the three of them chose this ce was mainly because Liu Shou was still unwilling to return to his previous sect.


    The reason he refused to return to the sect this time is not because there is still some knot in his heart that has not been solved, but because after he goes back, it will inevitably cause discussions among the disciples of the six peaks other than Tianji Peak, and maybe even lead to another disaster.


    He didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble to Tianji Peak and his master, so he insisted on rejecting Tan Yu¡¯s request.


    Tan Yu also understood Liu Shou¡¯s concerns, so he no longer insisted, but he asked Liu Shou to try toe back when he was free.


    In the following period of time, Liu Shou wandered around Tiangang Mountain, feeling the scenery that he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until Tang Fei flew over from Wuling City that they came to Hanyang City and sat down to have a drink together.


    Thest time the three of them sat together like this was more than four years ago. At that time, they didn¡¯t expect that the next time they met up, they would be in such a situation.


    After the three chatted for a while, Tang Fei said with emotion, ¡°Over the past four years, the three of us have experienced many things. Brother Feng¡¯s wife gave birth to a fat son for him, and brother Liu also found his own beloved. As for me, I epted a disciple, but it was a white-eyed wolf, which almost buried my ancestors¡¯ foundation because of it. Among the three of us, I am probably the most muddled.¡±


    Liu Shouforted him, ¡°Brother Tang, a man¡¯s heart is in the belly. Sometimes it is unavoidable to be plotted against by a viin. In the end, there is still room for redemption. It is not toote to make up for it.¡±


    Tang Fei smiled wryly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me. Anyway, things have already happened, and I have no other choice but to ept the results. It¡¯s a pity that those disciples who were loyal to the Sacred Land were buried under Chu Qing¡¯s schemes. I, their Holy Lord, am sorry for them!¡±


    Feng Shao sneered and said, ¡°Brother Tang Fei, do you really think that you alone can¡¯t see through Chu Qing¡¯s disguise?¡±


    Both Tang Fei and Liu Shou looked at Feng Shao in puzzlement.


    Feng Shao shrugged and said, ¡°As you all know, I used to be a disciple of the Taiwei Sect, and I was also the chief disciple of the sect. Later, I was canonized as a holy son. In the entire Taiwei Sect, except for my master and two uncle masters, almost everyone was brought up the mountain by me. I worked diligently to develop the sect, and finally developed the sect, which was about to be delisted, into a top second-ss sect, just needing a bit more development before being rated as first-ss. But when everything was going well, there appeared in the sect a disciple called ¡®Ye Chen¡¯.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Fei nodded thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the Taiwei Sect before. This Ye Chen seems to have done something unusual!¡±


    Feng Shaoughed at himself, and said, ¡°It¡¯s more than unusual. It¡¯s simply shocking! Let¡¯s put it this way, your disciple Chu Qing was carved out of the same mold as this Ye Chen. They are both selfish and egocentric. They are all the same unscrupulous hypocrites. My thirty years of hard work was almost ruined by him!¡±


    Liu Shou asked in surprise, ¡°What happened? That Ye Chen has such great ability?¡±


    Feng Shao sighed, ¡°His ability is nothing more than that. The key is this person is¡­ Well, how should I describe it to you? Simply put, no matter what evil he does, someone will stand firm on his side. No matter where he goes, opportunities wille to him. He gives me the feeling that the whole world is revolving around him. He is the darling of heaven, the embodiment of luck!¡±


    The corner of Tang Fei¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°This person sounds a bit simr to Chu Qing.¡±


    Feng Shao took another sip of wine, his eyes seemed a little wandering.


    He said in a daze, ¡°Before Ye Chen appeared, I dare not say that everything was going smoothly for the Taiwei sect, but at least nothing major happened. Brothers and sisters are brothers and sisters, even if there are some conflicts, it is not to the point of causing harm. The Taiwei Sect at that time was really warm like a big family. Everyone is friendly and helpful, not to mention how wonderful it is!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 362.2

    Chapter 362.2


    <strong>Frankly Speaking (2)</strong>


    Although Feng Shao can be considered to be the leader of a big foundation now, in his heart, he still can¡¯t help but miss the warm time at that time.


    ¡°Then what happened next?¡± Liu Shou asked immediately.


    Seeing Liu Shou¡¯s eyes full of curiosity, Feng Shao smiled slightly and said, ¡°Later, the third uncle master, who only epted female apprentices, suddenly epted a male apprentice from outside, and this male apprentice is Ye Chen. And then, this Ye Chen caused trouble everywhere, and he even snatched the Bifang Crane me that we finally got from his own senior sister. The third junior sister, who has always been sensible and obedient, actually always covered for him and protected him. It¡¯s a pity at that time, I haven¡¯t realized how much harm this Ye Chen will bring¡­¡±


    Afterward, Feng Shao talked and told the two of them in detail what Ye Chen didter on.


    Unlike Liu Shou who listened purely as a story, Tang Fei¡¯s expression became more and more serious.


    Although the experiences of Ye Chen and Chu Qing were very different, Tang Fei always felt that there was some kind of unusual connection between them.


    ¡°¡­In the end, it was Ye Chen who was defeated by my first disciple Xue¡¯er and died in my hands. But although he died, those who died because of him will nevere back,¡± When Feng Shao said this, he smiled bitterly again, and drank the wine in his ss in one gulp.


    Afterward, he poured himself another ss of wine, looked at Tang Fei at the same time, and said meaningfully, ¡°Brother Tang Fei, did you realize something else from what I said?¡±After Tang Fei hesitated for a while, he said, ¡°I feel that he is very simr to Chu Qing.¡±


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right! It¡¯s very simr!¡± Feng Shao was probably a little drunk, and his voice raised a little involuntarily. He patted the table with resentment in his expression, ¡°Not only are their personalities simr, but their experiences and backgrounds are also simr! Brother Tang Fei, do you want to know why they are so simr?¡±


    Under the curious eyes of the two, Feng Shao pointed to the sky and said coldly, ¡°Because they are the sons of fortune appointed by Heavenly Dao! They are loved by heaven and earth, their lives go smoothly, and they are often helped by noble people. No matter what crazy things they do, there will always be someone who wille out to endorse them and stand up for them. When ites to people like them, no matter how despicable they are, if we don¡¯t find the right way to deal with them, no one can stop them from rising!¡±


    He looked at Tang Fei again, ¡°As for a person like you, it¡¯s just a stepping stone for a son of fortune. Everything about you, including your wealth, your power, your connections, and even your rtives, will be the nourishment of a son of fortune.¡±


    ¡°Son of fortune?¡± Tang Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Is there really such a person in this world?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I have seen a lot of sons of fortune. Ye Chen counts as one, and Chu Qing counts as one. There is also my father-inw, the master of the Yunjian Pavilion, he can be regarded as one. I met one when I was in the Lower Domain, and I met another in Qingdi City after returning to the Upper Domain. Even now, there is another one in Wuling City, and there is another one on Tiangang Mountain¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, he pointed to Tang Fei and Liu Shou, and said with a smile, ¡°And you two should also be sons of fortune!¡±


    Tang Fei and Liu Shou looked at each other in disbelief.


    Liu Shou couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Big brother Feng, ording to what you said just now, shouldn¡¯t a son of fortune have a smooth life? But why do I feel that my whole life has not been smooth?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled lightly and said, ¡°Because a son of fortune does not have a smooth life from the beginning.


    Most sons of fortune will first go through a low period in life¡­ Don¡¯t understand? It¡¯s just¡­ It¡¯s like the death of both parents, the destruction of the family, the disintegration of the sect, the tragic death of a lover, etc., such things will usher in a turning point in life and allow the counterattack and the rise in their life.¡±


    He pointed at Tang Fei, ¡°It¡¯s just like when you were framed and lost your cultivation base¡­¡±


    Pointing to Liu Shou again, ¡°It¡¯s just like when your lover almost lost her soul, and you yourself were kicked out of the sect¡­¡±


    He concluded, ¡°For you, this is a threshold. If you cross it, you will truly be a son of fortune.¡±


    Liu Shou asked, ¡°Then if it can¡¯t be crossed?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t pass it? If you can¡¯t pass it, then you will die prematurely. A son of fortune who died prematurely is not a son of fortune,¡± Feng Shao shrugged.


    On the other hand, Tang Fei remembered what Pce Master Wangshu said to him when he was in Qiankun Pce. At that time, he was dubious about Pce Master Wangshu¡¯s words, but now he heard simr words from Feng Shao¡¯s mouth.


    This made Tang Fei suddenly realize that there might still be many things he didn¡¯t understand.


    He looked at Feng Shao, suddenly a little curious why Feng Shao would talk about this at this time.


    After thinking for a long time, he asked, ¡°But why does this son of fortune exist? Why does the Heavenly Dao love them so much?¡±


    When he said this, Tang Fei had already removed himself from the ranks of those sons of fortune. Because he felt that based on his current situation, he was really not a son of fortune.


    He faintly felt that the reason why he became Chu Qing¡¯s stepping stone might be because of the change in his luck in Qiankun Pce.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t answer Tang Fei¡¯s question, but shook his head and said, ¡°I have a little guess about the answer, but I can¡¯t say it. You know what the consequences will be if you rashly speak of the secrets of heaven. I can only tell you that the world is a chessboard, we are all in the chess game, and we are all chess pieces. And the chess yer is Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Tang Fei and Liu Shou couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.


    Liu Shou suddenly remembered something, and quickly asked, ¡°What about the other chess yer? Since it¡¯s a chess game, there can¡¯t be only one person ying?¡±


    Feng Shao nced at Liu Shou appreciatively, and said, ¡°Brother Liu is really smart, and he directly asked the key point.¡±


    Liu Shou¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°So, is there really another chess yer? Then who is this chess yer?¡±


    Feng Shao said meaningfully, ¡°Who knows? Maybe the other chess yer is also another Heavenly Dao?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 363.1

    Chapter 363.1


    <strong>The Delusion Of Harem (1)</strong>


    Feng Shao¡¯s words contained too much information. Until the end of the drinking party, Tang Fei and Liu Shou still couldn¡¯t see through it.


    However, there is one thing they have already determined. When Feng Shao said these words to them, he was by no means aimless, nor was he makingints for no reason. He seemed to want to use this method to let the two of them understand some information hidden behind the thick fog.


    They even spected that Feng Shao might be serving another chess yer. It¡¯s just that even Feng Shao himself can¡¯t figure out who the chess yer is.


    Afterward, the two kept thinking about Feng Shao¡¯s words, to the point that they couldn¡¯t fall asleep at night.


    The next day, Feng Shao acted as if nothing happened, and kept silent about what he saidst night. Tang Fei and Liu Shou also seemed to have guessed something, so they didn¡¯t ask any more questions but talked about the recent changes in Beizhou.


    ¡°Last night, I went to Linglong Pavilion and learned that thirty-seven aristocratic families have epted Chu Qing¡¯s invitation to join the alliance in Tianlei City. Big brother Feng, what do you think about this matter?¡± Liu Shou asked.


    Feng Shao didn¡¯t answer, but looked at Tang Fei and said, ¡°Brother Tang Fei, how many disciples from Ziqing Sacred Land have been called back?¡±


    Tang Fei replied, ¡°There are more than 4,000 people. The others should still be scattered around Beizhou, and we can¡¯t contact them yet.¡±Feng Shao nodded and said, ¡°The Tiangang Sword Sect can deal with the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect. As for those aristocratic families, I think maybe you should let Ziqing Sacred Land take action. You also need renown, so this is just right! Take advantage of this opportunity to kill their vigor!¡±


    Tang Fei¡¯s eyes lit up, and after thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°You are right, this is indeed a good opportunity. In addition, I think their alliance is a very good opportunity for us!¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Heroes see the same thing! Then without further ado, go and pick out the most elite disciples under your sect! You don¡¯t need too many, one hundred is enough!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As more and more heads of aristocratic families came to Tianlei City with their entourage, Tianlei City gradually became lively.


    The first thing that every person in charge of an aristocratic family does after arriving in Tianlei City is naturally to meet with Lei Guang, the city lord of Tianlei City.


    Later, Lei Guang introduced them to Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong instead.


    As for Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong, they let them report directly to Chu Qing.


    When they arrived at Chu Qing¡¯s ce, he waved his hand again and pushed it directly to Gu Sheng¡¯s ce¡­


    It¡¯s almost like kicking a football.


    Gu Sheng already had a deeper understanding of the inside story, so whenmunicating with the person in charge of the aristocratic family, she always used the banner of Chu Qing. But when talking about things, she will somehow push the Gu family out, intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the eyes of others, this may mean that the Beizhou Gu family is being endorsed by Chu Qing. But those who know the inside story know Gu Sheng¡¯s real n.


    Although neither of the two sides spoke clearly, they were tacit about it.


    But there are some exceptions.


    Those exceptionsck the keen insight into the situation that they should have, and only know to follow the strong.


    With the support of Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong, they mistook Chu Qing for the real person in charge and turned to ingratiate themselves with Chu Qing.


    What¡¯s more, they even hinted to Chu Qing subtly and openly that there are young and beautiful girls waiting in their boudoir at home, and they all have a soft spot for a ¡°peerless talent¡± like Chu Qing¡­


    Chu Qing was very happy when he heard this, and couldn¡¯t help but start thinking secretly.


    Speaking of which, among his four confidantes, one died, one escaped, and the other was busy circling among the big aristocratic families every day, barely touching the ground. So for quite a long period of time, there was only one Yang Youqing who was always by his side.


    Although Yang Youqing was well-behaved and cute, and she was also a rare beauty, there was only this beauty around him all the time, and Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little tired of it. He is eager to supplement his own harem so that his life can be more colorful.


    So he vaguely proposed to the heads of the families who wanted to sell their daughters that he wanted to meet the girls, and the heads of the families were overjoyed, and immediately wrote a letter and sent it back to the family, asking the family to escort the most beautiful girls among to Tianlei City so that they could take this opportunity to cling to Chu Qing, the leader of the alliance.


    Chu Qing began to look forward to it in his heart, and he even forgot about the alliance.


    Anyway, Gu Sheng is the one who has to do all the trivial things, he just needs to sit back and enjoy his achievements.


    While Chu Qing was looking forward to a new harem, Yang Youqing was approached by her elder brother Yang Hao.


    The first thing Yang Hao said after entering the room was, ¡°Qing¡¯er, father told you to go back to the mountain.¡±


    Yang Youqing frowned immediately, and asked, ¡°Why call me back to the mountain at this time? Don¡¯t you know this is the time when big brother Chu Qing needs me?¡±


    Yang Hao looked at his little sister, who was ignorant of the world, and he couldn¡¯t help but touch his forehead.


    When his little sister was on Chongyang Mountain, she lived like a little princess.


    Everyone in the entire sect doted on her and no one dared to disobey her.


    In such an environment, Yang Youqing grew up without illness and disaster, but because of this, she knew nothing about all the intrigues in this world.


    No, maybe she knows something, but the ¡°intrigue¡± in her mind is as childish and ridiculous as ying house to Yang Hao¡¯s eyes.


    Now, Chu Qing has been pushed to the edge of the cliff by Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong, and he will be liquidated soon. Yang Hao didn¡¯t want to include his own little sister when Chu Qing was liquidated.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 363.2

    Chapter 363.2


    <strong>The Delusion Of Harem (2)</strong>


    However, telling the truth obviously won¡¯t work. With Yang Youqing¡¯s impulsiveness, it is very likely that after learning the inside story, she will run to tell Chu Qing immediately.


    So Yang Hao didn¡¯t exin much, just waved his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t help here. If Chu Qing encounters any troubles, doesn¡¯t he still have your brother? As for you, staying here will just distract him.¡±


    Yang Youqing pouted and said dissatisfiedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Why should I go back if you tell me to? Big brother, I¡¯m already of age and I¡¯ve grown up, you can¡¯t control me forever!¡±


    Yang Hao said angrily, ¡°What did you say? I am your big brother! Who would care about you if not me? Be obedient, go back to the mountain quickly, don¡¯t make me worry!¡±


    Yang Hao¡¯s voice was loud, and Yang Youqing¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.


    She choked and said, ¡°You¡­why do you speak to me so loudly? I¡¯m your little sister, not your daughter. Why should I always be under your control? You want me to go back to the mountain, but I won¡¯t go back! If you dare to use force against me, I will tell daddy!¡±


    Yang Hao¡¯s head suddenly became dizzy, and it was the first time he found that his own little sister was so unreasonable.


    Why did he want Yang Youqing to leave? Isn¡¯t it because the situation is not for the good of Yang Youqing?! Don¡¯t look at Chu Qing¡¯s current image of rising up, this scenery is just a sh in the pan! When ites time to settle the matter, if Yang Youqing is still by Chu Qing¡¯s side, she will inevitably be affected by Chu Qing!Yang Hao frowned and said, ¡°Father is the one who told you to go back to the mountain. It¡¯s useless even if youin to father. Be obedient, pack up your things quickly, and I¡¯ll ask someone to send you away!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Yang Youqing kept shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to! I want to be with big brother Chu Qing! Big brother Chu Qing can¡¯t live without me! You can¡¯t take me away!¡±


    Yang Hao looked at his little sister who was throwing a tantrum, and was at a loss for what to do for a while.


    In desperation, Yang Hao had no choice but to leave Yang Youqing¡¯s room temporarily. He took out the sound transmission talisman and got in touch with Yang Shaoling.


    After learning that Yang Youqing refused to leave, Yang Shaoling pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°You let here and talk to me.¡±


    Yang Hao returned to Yang Youqing with the sound transmission talisman. When Yang Youqing saw her elder brother return, she immediately hummed, turned her head to the side, and put on an angry look.


    Yang Hao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, so he simply threw the sound transmission talisman in front of Yang Youqing, and said angrily, ¡°Father has something to tell you, listen to it yourself!¡±


    Yang Youqing looked at Yang Hao with a puzzled face, and then asked tentatively, ¡°Dad?¡±


    There was a hum of acknowledgment from the sound transmission talisman, and Yang Youqing knew it was Yang Shaoling¡¯s voice when she heard it. Yang Youqing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Father, big brother asked me to go back to the mountain, and he also said that you ordered it, is this true?¡±


    Yang Shaoling said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Yang Youqing asked again, ¡°But why are you asking me to go back now? Didn¡¯t I hear that Chongyang Mountain has been blocked by the Tiangang Sword Sect now? How can I go back?¡±


    Yang Shaoling sighed, and said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, I can¡¯t hide anything from you now. Your mother is sick, she is very sick, and the doctor doesn¡¯t know if your mother will be safe or not. She wants to see you so badly now, that¡¯s why I asked your big brother to call you back.¡±


    When Yang Hao heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    The story of his mother¡¯s illness is of course false, at least before he left the mountain, his mother was still healthy.


    Obviously, their father was trying to trick Yang Youqing.


    Yang Hao nodded secretly. This excuse is not bad, but as the son of their parents, it is not easy for him to tell such a lie. But if it was his father who lied, then it would be fine.


    Yang Youqing couldn¡¯t help but open her eyes wide, and asked anxiously, ¡°Mother is sick? Really? When did she get sick? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? How serious is her illness?¡±


    Although Yang Youqing is very arrogant, she still cares about her mother very much. Hearing the news at this time, she was in a state of chaos.


    Yang Hao on the side sighed, ¡°Now we are surrounded by powerful enemies from the Chongyang Sword Sect, and every move we make will inevitably fall into the eyes of everyone. In order not to affect the morale of our disciples, this matter has been kept strictly confidential.


    Qing¡¯er, our dear mother loves you so much and always dotes on you, shouldn¡¯t you go back and let her have a look at you at this time?¡±


    Yang Youqing showed hesitation, ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡±


    Yang Hao¡¯s face turned ck. How could she hesitate at this time? Could it be that this Chu Qing is more important than her own mother?


    At this moment, Yang Hao really felt that Chu Qing might have given some kind of ecstasy soup to his own little sister, making her disregard her own mother¡¯s safety.


    Yang Hao asked in a slightly reproachful tone, ¡°Qing¡¯er, have you forgotten how much your mother loves you? No matter how good Chu Qing is, can she still be more important than your mother?¡±


    Yang Youqing was worried about her mother in her heart, but she was a little bit reluctant to leave Chu Qing¡¯s side like this. After hesitating for a while, she said with a troubled face, ¡°But brother, I really don¡¯t want to leave big brother Chu Qing!¡±


    Yang Hao was so angry that he almost vomited blood, he couldn¡¯t help but begin to regret that he spoiled Yang Youqing too much before, so spoiled that she even chose her lover over her own mother.


    At this moment, Yang Shaoling on the other side of the sound transmission talisman suddenly sighed, and said, ¡°Qing¡¯er, you can decide for yourself whether you wille back or not. I just don¡¯t know if your mother can hold on until youe back¡­¡±


    At this moment, the strong family affection overwhelmed the influence of Chu Qing¡¯s protagonist halo, and Yang Youqing finally felt that she should go back to see her mother.


    She nodded quickly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll return to the mountain. But before returning to the mountain, I have to say goodbye to big brother Chu Qing first!¡±


    After saying that, she hurried out of the room.


    After Yang Youqing left, Yang Hao couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly, and he said to the sound transmission talisman, ¡°Father, Qing¡¯er has gone out.¡±


    After Yang Shaoling gave a light hum of approval, he said, ¡°Where did this Chu Qinge from? How did he confuse Qing¡¯er like this?¡±


    Yang Hao said helplessly, ¡°Perhaps, this is Chu Qing¡¯s unique skill!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 364.1

    Chapter 364.1


    <strong>Alliance (1)</strong>


    When Chu Qing learned from Yang Youqing that her mother was ill and she needed to go back to the mountain to apany her mother immediately, Chu Qing was very considerate and asked Yang Youqing to apany her mother well.


    In order to show his thoughtfulness, Chu Qing specially took out several bottles of medicine pills and gave them to Yang Youqing, asking her to take them back for her mother.


    Yang Youqing was moved to tears, wishing she could have a ¡°great harmony of life¡± with Chu Qing on the spot. But under Chu Qing¡¯s urging, Yang Youqing left without hesitation.


    After Yang Youqing left, a smile appeared on Chu Qing¡¯s face unconsciously.


    Does he really care about Yang Youqing¡¯s mother¡¯s body? Of course not! Although he likes Yang Youqing, it doesn¡¯t mean he also to like and care about her family. The reason why he persuaded Yang Youqing to leave was, of course, so that he could open the harem smoothly!


    Although sons of fortune keep saying that the rtionship between them and every harem is true love, and although those novels always repeats over and over again that a really good man should have more women, they still know from the bottom of their hearts that it is very rude to flirt with other beautiful women when you have a partner.


    So under normal circumstances, a son of fortune flirts with a girl without the knowledge of his partner.


    When the deal was done and the raw rice was cooked, that would be when he made everything open and honest, and put on a posture of ¡°you are all my wings, and I can¡¯t do without all of you,¡± forcing the beauties to ept the result of multiple people working together.It is the general mentality of scumbags to tease girls secretly. It¡¯s obviously a greedful and lustful, so let¡¯s not talk about true love.


    Yang Youqing went back to Chongyang Mountain under the escort of the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect that afternoon, feeling touched by Chu Qing in her heart.


    As for Chu Qing, he was eagerly waiting for the beauties from those aristocratic families, impatiently wanting to add new members to his own harem.


    Unknowingly, three days passed by in a hurry, and the time for the alliance finally arrived.


    During these three days, Gu Sheng, on behalf of Chu Qing, met with the heads of all the families participating in the alliance, and discussed with them the specific matters of the alliance. After everything was finalized, the formal alliance began.


    Early in the morning, Chu Qing put on a solemn and gorgeous robe, which made his somewhat frivolous appearance a little more solemn.


    He looked at himself in the mirror, and said to Gu Sheng who was standing by the side helping him to dress, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, do you think your husband looks much more handsome after wearing this outfit?¡±


    Although the two have not yet married, nor have they ever had a physical rtionship, Chu Qing will always find an opportunity to take advantage of Gu Sheng verbally.


    In the beginning, Gu Sheng felt that Chu Qing was a little frivolous and bold, but he did not lose his true temperament, so his sloppy words that took advantage of her made her blush, and her heart thumped like a deer.


    She kept saying that Chu Qing was too presumptuous, but in her heart, she was as happy as eating honey.


    But after getting along with Chu Qing for a long time, Gu Sheng found that Chu Qing is not only a mboyant talker, but also behaves like a yboy in his daily behavior.


    He keeps saying that others are lustful, but in fact he himself is no different from the people he despises.


    When looking at the his essence after getting away from the halo, Gu Sheng finally understood Chu Qing¡¯s nature.


    It¡¯s a pity she found out a little toote.


    Hearing that Chu Qing started talking again, Gu Sheng frowned inadvertently, but then rxed. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Even if brother Chu doesn¡¯t wear this suit, he is still handsome and unparalleled.¡±


    Chu Qing nodded in satisfaction, then turned to look at Gu Sheng, and smiled, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, when the Tiangang Sword Sect and Wuling City are settled this time, let¡¯s get married!¡±


    Gu Sheng replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to marry me.¡±


    Looking at Gu Sheng¡¯s water-cut eyes and those pink and soft cherry lips, Chu Qing suddenly felt his heart beat violently. He slowly moved his head towards Gu Sheng and closed his eyes at the same time.


    But in the end, Chu Qing kissed nothing.


    Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes, only to see that Gu Sheng had retreated several steps. He was puzzled, and just about to speak, when he heard Gu Sheng say, ¡°Brother Chu, everyone is already in ce, and it¡¯s time for us to go out.¡±


    With that said, Gu Sheng walked out of the room first.


    Chu Qing frowned in displeasure, but then a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Gu Sheng¡¯s back and murmured, ¡°Little Sheng¡¯er, you are really shy. But it doesn¡¯t matter, you will really be my woman sooner orter!¡±


    The heads of nearly forty aristocratic families gathered in the square in front of the City Lord Mansion, and everyone sat in a specific seat.


    Behind them, there are at least a dozen or as many as dozens of followers.


    The entourage standing at the front held a banner, on which was written the surname of the aristocratic family he belonged to in seal characters.


    Seen from a distance, nearly forty gs lined up in a row, waving in the wind, looking like a mighty army.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 364.2

    Chapter 364.2


    <strong>Alliance (2)</strong>


    On the opposite side of the heads of these aristocratic families, there are still four chairs. Three of them are located at the bottom, and people are already sitting on these three chairs.


    In the upper position, there is a more solemn and antique wooden chair, the width of which is beyond the reach of the chairs below. Just from its special shape, it can be seen who this chair was prepared for.


    No one is sitting on this chair yet.


    Yang Hao, Gong Shenglong and Lei Guang sat on the three lower chairs. Although there was another person above them, they didn¡¯t seem to care. Before the owner of the chair appeared, they even chatted andughed.


    Yang Hao spoke to Lei Guang who was sitting in the middle with a smile, ¡°City lord Lei, the alliance went so smoothly this time. As the host, you really deserve a lot of credit!¡±


    Lei Guang responded with his own smile, ¡°Holy son Yang is really making me embarrassed! So many people gathered here, it is obviously because of the faces of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect. It can be any city, any city lord, as long as you have the faces of the two sects, you can easily make the alliance go smoothly. I really dare not take credit for it!¡±


    Gong Shenglongughed and said, ¡°Hehe, city lord Lei¡¯s words are reasonable, but city lord Lei also needs to know that this ce for alliance cannot be chosen randomly. We chose this ce for alliance because of the strength of city lord Lei and your Tianlei City. Therefore, city lord Lei should not be too modest.¡±


    The three of them boasted about each other¡¯s business, and they all knew they benefited from it in their hearts.Gong Shenglong suddenly changed the subject and said, ¡°But in the final analysis, for the meeting to be held, the leader of the alliance should be the one who deserves the most credit. We can¡¯t take the lead!¡±


    Lei Guang understood, and quickly echoed, That¡¯s right! The alliance leader, Chu Qing, is a young hero with a chivalrous heart, he is really admirable. The so-called ¡®shadow of a famous tree,¡¯ if there is no alliance leader Chu, I am afraid that there¡¯s simply no way this alliance will go smoothly.¡±


    Yang Hao smiled once more and said, ¡°The words of the two of you are deeply in my heart. This alliance can becking in anyone, but the leader cannot be missing!¡±


    The three of themughed at the same time, full of tacit understanding.


    At this moment, in an attic a hundred meters away from the square, there were also three people sitting on the top floor of the attic by the window, looking at the thousands of cultivators in the square from afar.


    These three people were Feng Shao, Tang Fei and Liu Shou who had sneaked into the city.


    Tang Fei looked at this scene, smiled lightly, and said, ¡°This alliance meeting is held with great momentum, but I don¡¯t know how many ghosts are pregnant in these people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°A gentleman moves for righteousness, and a viin moves for profit. As long as there are enough interests, it is not difficult to gather these people together. But their choice of the leader is very interesting.¡±


    Liu Shou asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s so interesting? I remember that when they attacked Ziqing Sacred Land before, their leader was Chu Qing. Isn¡¯t it logical to still choose Chu Qing as the leader now?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head and turned to look at Tang Fei.


    Tang Fei smiled and said, ¡°Brother Liu Shou is simple-minded, and it¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t understand the twists and turns. The reason why they chose Chu Qing as the leader of the alliance is not because Chu Qing is a hero in their hearts. It¡¯s not because Chu Qing can lead them to victory, but because they need a scapegoat.¡±


    ¡°Scapegoat?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a scapegoat,¡± Feng Shao said sarcastically, ¡°Did they really think that they could fight against the Tiangang Sword Sect by attracting so many people? I don¡¯t think anyone with a brain would do such a thing or even think about it? In fact, they already knew in their hearts that no matter how they fight this battle, they have no chance of winning. Since there is no chance of winning, they naturally have to consider the consequences of failure. In order to reduce the losses caused by failure, they chose Chu Qing toe forward as the leader of the alliance.¡±


    But Liu Shou still couldn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°What does reducing losses have to do with choosing Chu Qing as the leader of their alliance?¡±


    Tang Fei interjected, ¡°The two are very rted! Think about it, the previous alliance was initiated by Chu Qing, and the current alliance is still led by Chu Qing, so what does this mean?¡±


    Liu Shou rolled his thoughts, and then said uncertainly, ¡°It means they are all working for Chu Qing?¡±


    Feng Shao smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, we all know that¡¯s not the case, but it doesn¡¯t prevent them from putting on such a stance. Anyway, as long as they can get along on the surface, they can make the case of seeking peace with the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Ziqing Sacred Land. When all sides sit down on the negotiation table, they can put all the me on Chu Qing, make a bad sale, and this matter can pass easily.¡±


    Liu Shou¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s possible? How could that be okay? Would brother Tang even ept such a result?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Tang Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, with murderous intent in his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s why we are here today! I want them to understand that I, Tang Fei, will punish anyone who offends Ziqing Sacred Land, and that I won¡¯t let them go!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: https://discord.gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 366.1

    <strong>Alliance (3)</strong>


    In the anticipation of everyone, Chu Qing finally walked out of the City Lord Mansion.


    As soon as Chu Qing showed up, the people below stood up one after another, raising their hands to cheer for Chu Qing. Of course, they cheered not because they supported Chu Qing so much, but because they had received instruction from Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong beforehand.


    Of course, there are also some who cheered sincerely, and these people came from Chu Qing¡¯s own connections. They looked at Chu Qing eagerly, as if looking at a mobile treasure house covered with treasures.


    Yang Hao and the others also stood up. But they didn¡¯t cheer, they just apuded Chu Qing, with faint smiles on their faces.


    Chu Qing faced the crowd withcency in his heart, but on the surface he was dignified and solemn.


    He pressed his hands together to signal everyone to be quiet.


    After the cheers and apuse stopped, Chu Qing said slowly, ¡°Thank you foring here from a long distance and joining us in this grand event.¡±


    After a pause, Chu Qing continued, ¡°As we all know, during this period of time, the Tiangang Sword Sect brazenly waged war against the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, who are fellow righteous sects, and repeatedly indulged their vassal families to attack, allowing them to wantonly plunder. We didn¡¯t want to start a war lightly, so that our lives would be ruined, but the Tiangang Sword Sect pressed forward every step of the way, pushing us to a corner. What¡¯s more, there is Wuling City hidden in the dark, interfering in the sect affairs of Beizhou. Relying on the evil weapons in their hands, they burned, killed and looted everywhere.¡±The more Chu Qing spoke, the more impassioned he became, and finally, he let out a heart-piercing roar.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it any longer, so I will form an alliance here to dere war on the Tiangang Sword Sect and Wuling City! We must let them know that we are not easy to bully!¡±


    Everyone in the square also waved their hands and roared, looking like they were fighting together and sharing the same hatred.


    After everyone roared for a while, Chu Qing pressed his hands again, and continued, ¡°I am here to form an alliance, not to fight for world hegemony, but to protect ourselves. Between heaven and earth, we should bring order out of chaos and return the world to a bright future! I, Chu Qing, am not talented, and I would like to set an example for everyone and lead everyone to seek a prosperous and peaceful world!¡±


    The crowd cheered again.


    While apuding, Yang Hao whispered to Gong Shenglong and Lei Guang, ¡°Sure enough, our alliance leader wants to take advantage of this meeting to pacify the entire alliance and let all the families participating in the alliance be his own forces. The lord of the alliance is really ambitious.¡±


    Gong Shenglong chuckled in response and said, ¡°However, whether this matter can be aplished or not is not up to him. He wouldn¡¯t really think that my Xuanlei Sect and your Chongyang Sword Sect would be willing to sacrifice ourselves for the sake of rebuilding his power, right? Such an absurd delusion.¡±


    While Chu Qing was burning with passion, Feng Shao and the others sat at the table andmented on Chu Qing and his situation.


    Liu Shou said with emotion, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, this Chu Qing looks like a dog, and what he says is quite high-sounding, but he has no bottom line in how he does things, right?¡±


    Feng Shao shrugged and replied, ¡°He is a son of fortune, many of them are like this.¡±


    The corner of Liu Shou¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Big brother Feng, I remember you said that I am also one of those sons of fortune¡­¡±


    Feng Shao waved his hand, saying, ¡°You, a supposed son of fortune has long gone astray, how can youpare with this young man who looks like he is looking forward to a good foundation and a bright future?¡±


    Liu Shou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is his big brother Feng praising him, or is he scolding him?


    Tang Fei looked at Chu Qing from afar and remained silent.


    Before seeing this scene, in Tang Fei¡¯s impression, Chu Qing was still the disciple who respected him back then.


    Although he shined brilliantly under Tang Fei¡¯s sect, his influence could not go beyond Ziqing Sacred Land.


    But now, Chu Qing was standing in front of thousands of people, exuding the aura of a leader.


    ¡­Although what was in front of him was just an interest group that got together temporarily for the sake of profit.


    Tang Fei deeply felt a strong sense of discord between his impression and reality, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.


    Feng Shao asked Tang Fei, ¡°Brother Tang, do you think your traitor is a little strange?¡±


    Tang Fei nodded, and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s like a different person. He used to humbly ask for advice in front of me before. When has he ever been so high-spirited?¡± ?


    Yes, high-spirited, this is how Chu Qing felt for Tang Fei.


    It¡¯s just that Chu Qing¡¯s high spirits are based on betraying his own sect, deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors.


    It seems that to him, the Ziqing Sacred Land and Tang Fei are just stepping stones for him to reach a higher level, and the so-called old rtionship is nothing more than a joke to him.


    Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy.


    Why did he ept such a disciple?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 366.2

    <strong>Alliance (4)</strong>


    Feng Shao saw the resentment in Tang Fei¡¯s heart, andforted him, ¡°If one were to do many wrongdoings, one would kill oneself. People like him, even if they have luck and favor of Heavenly Dao to protect them, will be the target of public criticism sooner orter. He is about to face a catastrophe, but he has no self-knowledge. He is looking forward to his rise, not knowing that he is a fool wearing the crown of a jester. Don¡¯t you think he is actually such a sad and ridiculous character?¡±


    Tang Fei nodded slowly, showing an indifferent smile, ¡°Brother Feng is right, I was being hypocritical.¡±


    At this time, a young man in ck suddenly came up, came to Feng Shao, and said respectfully, ¡°City lord, everyone has already taken their positions at each ambush point, just waiting for yourmand.¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head with a smile, turned his head to look at Tang Fei, and said, ¡°I am not the one who willmand this battle, but Holy Lord Tang Fei.¡±


    Tang Fei was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but hastily say, ¡°Brother Feng, the weapons used by my disciples are all weapons produced by your Wuling City. It stands to reason that you should be the one to takemand.¡±


    Feng Shao waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse me here. The members of the special warfare team have already been dispersed in various sub-units. As long as they are in those sub-units, there will be no problem. You just need to give the order!¡±


    At this point, Tang Fei no longer refused, and he thanked Feng Shao with a bowed head and cupped hands, ¡°In this case, then I thank brother Feng for giving me this opportunity!¡±


    ¡ªIn order to be able to show off in front of everyone today, Chu Qing made a lot of preparations in advance.


    He personally arranged theyout of the meeting ce, the clothes he wore were selected by him, the guards around the square were selected by him, and even his generous speech just now was drafted by him.


    All in all, today is an important opportunity for him to rise again, so he wants everything to be perfect!


    But even though he had calcted thousands of times, he would have never calcted that on this day, Feng Shao and the others would sneak into Tianlei City.


    In his mind, even if the opponent started a war with him, it would be a face-to-face confrontation out in the open= and without underhanded means.


    As for those indiscriminate means, it should be his exclusive right.


    Of course, he will definitely not admit that he used indiscriminate methods, he will only say that ¡°the one who will achieve big things doesn¡¯t care about small things.¡±


    As for whether the enemy will arrange for people to sneak into the city? In fact, Chu Qing had really thought about this, but he only thought that the Tiangang Sword Sect and Wuling City would at most send some spies over to find out the situation here.


    And Chu Qing would not reject those spies, because he did all this mainly to show off to the enemy.


    He wants all his enemies to understand that he, Chu Qing, is the son of destiny, an existence destined to be a king! He wants to use these spies to tell those who are secretly watching that he, Chu Qing, is back!


    So in terms of defense, not only did Chu Qing not make strict arrangements, but he even deliberately rxed some of them.


    The purpose is to allow the enemy¡¯s spies to enter Tianlei City smoothly, and see the scene of Chu Qing¡¯s rise as clearly as possible! And just as Chu Qing expected, there were indeed enemies who sneaked into Tianlei City.


    However, there was also one thing that was beyond Chu Qing¡¯s expectation. That is, the enemies who sneaked in were not here to find out information, but to kill people and make trouble.


    In fact, even Feng Shao and the others were surprised that their infiltration into the city went so smoothly.


    They thought that such an important event would definitely be strictly guarding against possible attacks.


    But they didn¡¯t expect that the city defense of Tianlei City would be sox that the various contingency ns they had nned in advance turned out to be useless. ?


    Because everything went too smoothly, it made Feng Shao and the others worry, so these past two days, they have been quite cautious. Even setting up an ambush around the square had been rehearsed many times in advance to ensure that everything would work out.


    But until now, no idents have happened, and Tianlei City seems to have no defense against them at all.


    Everything is ready, just waiting for Feng Shao and the others tounch their operation and attack.


    ¡ª


    At this time, Chu Qing was still making generous statements to the public.


    ¡°Everyone can gather here today not only to give face to me, Chu Qing, but also to bring Beizhou back to stability. I, Chu Qing, have always had a wish in my heart, that is to let everyone in the world enjoy peace and prosperity! But it is not easy to achieve this, and we need to fight hard for it. In this process, someone is bound to be a sacrifice. Maybe it is you, or it may be me. But no matter who the sacrifice is, we will never stop our own footsteps! We must keep moving forward, even to thest person, until we achieve our goal!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 366.3

    <strong>Alliance (5)</strong>


    Truth be told, everything he said is actually a bit clich¨¦d. Everyone can speak when on the stage, and there are even many people on the scene who can speak better than Chu Qing.


    However, Chu Qing didn¡¯t have any self-awareness about this. Instead, he felt that everyone would be infected by his own words, and that they would be loyal to him in the future, attacking cities and viges for him, and conquering in all directions at hismand.


    Just when Chu Qing was immersed in the beautiful fantasy of the future he envisioned, an unexpected burst of apuse suddenly interrupted his words.


    Everyone looked towards the direction of the apuse, only to see a young man in a green robe walking slowly with a smile on his face. While pping his hands, he said with a smile, ¡°Okay! That¡¯s really good! Chu Qing, Chu Qing, why didn¡¯t I know you were so good at talking before?¡±


    Chu Qing stared at the young man with both eyes, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Tang Fei, why, no, how did you appear here?¡±


    Tang Fei smiled and said, ¡°You are my only disciple, and I have worked hard to raise you up. Today is your big day, how can I, as the master, not support my disciple?¡±


    Everyone looked at Tang Fei with strange expressions on their faces.


    The grievances between Tang Fei and Chu Qing have long been known to everyone.The biggest stain on Chu Qing¡¯s body was also rted to Tang Fei.


    If Chu Qing was asked who the person he wanted to kill the most was, he would most likely answer that it was Tang Fei.


    Since ancient times, the victor has be the righteous king and the loser has been the enemy.


    As long as Chu Qing can kill Tang Fei and his forces, he will be able to manipte public opinion, wash the ck into white, and make his behavior of betraying his own sect, deceiving his master, and destroying his ancestors have a reasonable exnation.


    At the same time, he can also portray himself as a hero who kills his fellow sect in the name of righteousness.


    But before mustering the strength and ability to definitely kill Tang Fei this time, Chu Qing definitely didn¡¯t want to see Tang Fei.


    Seeing this scene, many people couldn¡¯t help but get excited, the fire of gossip in their hearts was burning brightly, and they wished to set up a table on the spot to fry peanuts on a te and pour a ss of wine to see how the two men would fight each other next.


    This is really a once-in-a-lifetime scene!


    Chu Qing said with a gloomy face, ¡°Tang Fei, stop pretending in front of me. I know that you actually wanted to kill me a long time ago. If I hadn¡¯t taken action before you, I¡¯m afraid I would have died on Ziqing Mountain long ago. The grievances between you and me wille to an end one day.¡±


    When Chu Qing said this, he was actually trying to make amends for himself. It is an inferior, but quite effective method of turning ck and white to describe one¡¯s own rebellious behavior as being forced to protect oneself and having no choice but to strike first.


    Tang Fei smiled indifferently, and said, ¡°Chu Qing, can¡¯t you see?¡±


    Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but frown, and asked, ¡°What see?¡±


    Tang Fei pointed to Chu Qing¡¯s body, and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see those souls who refused to leave beside you? These souls all died because of you! Don¡¯t you want to say something to them? Among them, there are junior brothers who have traveled the path of cultivation with you, senior brothers who helped you refine pills and elixirs, senior sisters who secretly made nces at you, junior sisters who worshiped you and admired you, and even the handyman disciple who cleans the yard for you and the olddy who cooks for you. Do you really have nothing to say to them?¡±


    Although Chu Qing had a cold heart, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his back when he heard these words.


    No matter how much he whitewashes his own behavior, it is an indisputable fact that innocent people died because of him.


    Those once vivid lives, those voices and smiles that often linger in his mind, made him suffer from his own conscience.


    He defended himself in his heart over and over again, telling himself that his actions were justified and that he had no other choice. After a long period of psychological construction, he rebuilt his ¡°strong¡± heart for himself.


    But his rebuilt heart that was supposed to be strong was easily shattered by Tang Fei¡¯s words.


    His originally handsome features twisted involuntarily, making him look extraordinarily hideous. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°They all died because of you! It¡¯s all your fault! It was you who made them suffer! They didn¡¯t have to die! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    The smile on Tang Fei¡¯s face faded. He looked at Chu Qing, and said coldly, ¡°Do you still remember what I taught you before? A true man who was born between heaven and earth should dare to take responsibility for the things he does. If you dare not, then don¡¯t do it in the first ce. Chu Qing, Chu Qing, you really disappoint this master!¡±


    Chu Qing grinned and said, ¡°Disappointed? Actually, I¡¯m also quite disappointed with you as a master. Anyway, the grievances between us will be settled sooner orter, so let¡¯s take advantage of today and put an end to it all!¡±


    Tang Fei nodded slowly, ¡°I also have the same intention. So when I came here, I brought you some gifts. Now, ept the gift specially prepared for you by the master!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 367.1

    <strong>Massacre (1)</strong>


    Just when everyone was still trying to understand the meaning of Tang Fei¡¯s words, hundreds of ck streams of light suddenly jumped up around the square, and then flew towards the square with lightning speed.


    When Chu Qing saw this scene, his eyes were splitting, and he roared angrily, ¡°How dare you, Tang Fei!¡±


    The next moment, there was a deafening explosion.


    Along with the sound of the explosion came the screams of countless people.


    Regarding the three battles that happened at Ziqing Mountain, Chongyang Mountain, and Xuanlei Mountain, everyone present had only heard about it, but they didn¡¯t know the exact details.


    They only know that Wuling City has produced some very special weapons that can be used by cultivators with a lower cultivation base, but they can exert an unexpected and terrifying lethality.


    In their general cognition, this kind of weapon that goes beyondmon sense must be very recognizable, it must be very special, and it must be very scary at first nce. How could they have thought that the real appearance would be like this? How could it be so inconspicuous?


    Chu Qing, who has experienced the battle of Ziqing Mountain, has a little bit of understanding of the weapons used by the people who came from Wuling City.He originally wanted to exin the details to everyone after the establishment of the alliance, so that everyone could think together to find a solution, but he didn¡¯t expect that Tang Fei would suddenly attack at this time, using the special weapons of Wuling City!


    Chu Qing, who was still full of ambition just now, fell directly from the peak to the deep valley in an instant.


    The ones who threw the grenade were the disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land, the hundred best disciples carefully selected by Tang Fei.


    The grenade they held in their hands was a stock product provided by Wuling City as a support to Ziqing Sacred Land.


    It was one or two versions behind the ones currently used by the Wuling City Special Operations Team, but its lethality was equally astonishing.


    After Tang Fei gave the signal to start the attack, the Ziqing Sacred Land disciples who had been waiting to ambush around the square threw out the grenades one after another, and they exploded under everyone¡¯s puzzled eyes, bringing them pain and death.


    In the first round of explosions alone, hundreds of cultivators were killed on the spot, and hundreds more of cultivators were seriously injured.


    The scenery was filled with blood and flesh flying across the square, stumps were everywhere, and wailing, moaning, and screaming were heard endlessly. There was no longer the atmosphere of rising to the sky like a cloud just now.


    But that¡¯s not all.


    The disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land were issued a total of 1,000 grenades, and each person had ten grenades. The order they received was to throw all ten grenades in their hands in the shortest possible time!


    Therefore, before everyone could even recover from the shock of the explosion and pain, they saw another round of grenades being thrown into the square.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡­


    Explosions sounded continuously, and each sound would be apanied by screams of pain and the sshing of flesh and blood.


    Everyone didn¡¯t expect that they would suffer such an indiscriminate disaster just by participating in an alliance, and they regretted it deeply in their hearts.


    But at this moment, they had no choice but to resort to their own defense methods, and they barely put up a protective shield for themselves and their own disciples behind them.


    But how could it be so easy to resist the power of the cultivator version grenades?


    Most of the protective shields were easily breached, and only a few protective shields propped up by using high-grade talismans or high-grade magical items could barely block the damage of the explosions.


    Amidst the deafening explosions, these few protective shields were like boats being tossed up in the wind and waves, trying their best to protect a small piece of safe haven.


    When the explosions stoppedpletely, the square waspletely changed, being filled with dead bodies everywhere.


    The damage caused by a thousand grenades continuously exploding shocked everyone, and there were very few survivors. Seeing this scene, some cultivators with weak hearts couldn¡¯t help but scream in terror, and their dao heartspletely copsed in an instant. ?


    A veteran cultivator who managed to survive all the attacks by relying on his own high cultivation base couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and angry when he saw everything in front of him.


    He pointed at Tang Fei with his finger, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­ you are really insane! This old man will kill you!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he flew high and rushed towards Tang Fei. And Tang Fei seemed to be sluggish, he just stood there in a daze and had no intention of parrying.


    Seeing that the veteran cultivator was about to hit Tang Fei with a deadly palm, there was a soft sound from a distance.


    The soft sound would hardly be noticed by anyone in the huge square, but almost at the same time as the soft sound sounded, the old cultivator suddenly paused, with an unbelievable expression on his face, and the whole person seemed to have been utterly unable toprehend. Like a bird that had broken its wings, he fell heavily to the ground.


    And he was only three or four meters away from Tang Fei.


    The veteran cultivator tried his best to prop up his body, and said tremblingly to Tang Fei, ¡°You¡­ you will not end well¡­¡±


    After finishing speaking, the veteran cultivator fell heavily to the ground without making a sound.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. Many cultivators who were still ready to attack Tang Fei immediately suppressed their thoughts and looked at Tang Fei nervously and fearfully.


    Tang Fei looked at the terrified eyes of everyone, but the expression on his face was as calm and indifferent as before. He slowly nced at the people standing in the square, and said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, I wonder if you are satisfied with this gift?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 367.2

    <strong>Massacre (2)</strong>


    Everyone looked at Tang Fei as if they were looking at a devil walking in the world. Their legs were trembling, and they couldn¡¯t even stand upright.


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong also looked at Tang Fei withplicated expressions. From the moment Tang Fei first appeared on the stage, an ominous premonition suddenly surged in their hearts. And everything that happened afterward undoubtedly confirmed their premonition.


    If they hadn¡¯t prepared in advance just now, it was highly likely that they would have been killed or injured in the ten consecutive rounds of grenade strikes.


    But Lei Guang¡¯s luck was not so good.


    In the first round of blows, a grenadended on top of Lei Guang¡¯s head. Out of caution, Lei Guang pped it from a distance before itnded. His palm was so strong and urate that it triggered the grenade, causing it to explode directly on top of his head.


    Lei Guang, who was caught off guard, was blown away. If his own strength had not reached the Indistinguishable Dao realm, he might have been blown to pieces by just such a grenade. However, even so, he was also injured internally and vomited blood.


    Yet before he had time to recuperate, the next blow came.


    This time, Lei Guang was smart, instead of hitting the grenade, he used his true energy to protect his body and prepared to resist.But just as he propped up his true energy shield, he felt an extremely sharp wind prate the true energy shield, hit his shoulder, and pierce his body.


    The true energy shield copsed, so he couldn¡¯t resist the next grenade.


    When the grenade exploded in front of him, Lei Guang was still puzzled. Could this be the special weapon of Wuling City? Why is it so powerful? How could Wuling City create such a thing?


    Unfortunately, he will never get the answer.


    Lei Guang¡¯s death is tantamount to the copse of heaven and earth for Tianlei City. But now, no one cares about it.


    The surviving cultivators set their sights on Chu Qing, after all, Chu Qing is their leader.


    Chu Qing was startled and furious. Looking at these cultivators who had been in high spirits just now, but now more than half of them were dead and injured, and their hearts werepletely lost, the anger in his heart was beyond words.


    These people are the ones he would rely on and use to make hiseback, and he has long regarded them as his own assets. The death of these people was undoubtedly a major blow to him.


    He yelled at Tang Fei, ¡°Tang Fei, don¡¯t you fear being punished by the heavens formitting such a massacre?¡±


    Tang Fei narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at Chu Qing, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    He said to Chu Qing, ¡°Heaven¡¯s punishment? Chu Qing, why don¡¯t you go ahead and tell me, what is ¡®Heaven¡¯s punishment¡¯? If these people die, I will be punished by the heavens? But what about you? How many people died because of you? Chu Qing, Chu Qing, I told you before as your master, that before using others, it is best to prove yourself and see if you are qualified to use others.¡±


    Chu Qing gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Tang Fei, if you hate me, you can attack me directly. Why do you want to attack these innocent people?¡±


    Tang Fei sneered and said, ¡°Innocent? But why did I see several familiar faces? They all seemed to have appeared at the foot of Ziqing Mountain, together with you, the sect¡¯s traitor, to attack my Ziqing Sacred Land? Why are they now suddenly innocent people?¡±


    Chu Qing was speechless for a moment.


    As a son of fortune, Chu Qing is used to pointing fingers at others from the moral high ground. Under the influence of the protagonist¡¯s halo, this move was invincible in the past, but unexpectedly, it failed in front of Tang Fei this time.


    But this result is a matter of course. After all, Tang Fei was also a son of fortune before, what¡¯s more, he was supposed to be one of the greatest of them before the intervention of both Feng Shao and Pce Master Wangshu. He is also very good at this kind of thing where one speaks from a moral high ground.


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong looked at each other with seriousness in their eyes.


    The development of the situation greatly exceeded their expectations. If they don¡¯t find a way out quickly, it is very likely that they will die here too.


    Originally, they wanted to see if Chu Qing could turn the tide at this time, but now it seems that there is no hope.


    Gong Shenglong stood up first and said to Tang Fei with a smile, ¡°Brother Tang, we are old acquaintances. What is the purpose ofing here this time?¡±


    With his hands behind his back, Tang Fei said tly, ¡°Come and kill.¡±


    The expression on Gong Shenglong¡¯s face stiffened for a moment, but he recovered quickly. He sighed to Tang Fei, ¡°Brother Tang, why be so hostile? Why can¡¯t we just sit down and talk calmly about things? If it hurts the peace, what should we do?¡±


    Tang Fei looked at him with a half-smile on his face, ¡°Gong Shenglong, are you kidding me? Calm down? When you and Yang Hao led people to attack Ziqing Sacred Land, why didn¡¯t I see you calm down?¡±


    Gong Shenglongughed dryly, and said, ¡°Misunderstanding! All of this is a misunderstanding! We were actually provoked by a traitor to attack Ziqing Sacred Land. In fact, in our hearts, we have regretted it for a long time, and have always wanted to meet brother Tang face-to-face and offer our apologies. It¡¯s just that brother Tang¡¯s whereabouts have been unknown for a while, so we couldn¡¯t achieve our wish to apologize. Since brother Tang is here today, we should be able to clear up our previous misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? Since brother Gong said it was a misunderstanding, then let it be a misunderstanding!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Tang Fei actually agreed with Gong Shenglong¡¯s statement.


    But before they could even feel happy, Tang Fei asked with a smile, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know how muchpensation brother Gong and brother Yang are going to give to resolve the misunderstanding?¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 368.1

    <strong>A Cornered Beast Still Bites (1)</strong>


    Gong Shenglong¡¯s smile suddenly froze on his face.


    Logically, Tang Fei¡¯s request was very reasonable.


    But the problem is, isn¡¯t the reason why they met in such an alliance and promoted Chu Qing as the leader of the alliance to reduce their losses? They all know that offeringpensation is inevitable, but if they can pay a little less, who would be willing to pay more?


    Their original n was to win over these aristocratic families to gain bargaining chips to be able to sit down and negotiate with the Tiangang Sword Sect and Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Since the Tiangang Sword Sect will not eradicate the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, naturally it will not destroy so many families.


    After all, as the dignified leader of the righteous way of Beizhou, the destruction of so many families will inevitably cast a shadow on their reputation.


    Therefore, these families are not so much helpers as they are hostages.


    Of course, most of these aristocratic families are also very clear about their own positions. Yet they have no choice, because they too don¡¯t want to pay too much.But now, Tang Fei has brought all of this out in the open, instantly changing the situation.


    It is reasonable for Tang Fei to attack the enemy on behalf of Ziqing Sacred Land. Moreover, although there are many aristocratic families present and their status is high, they are still the enemies who attacked first so even if they were all killed, it would be harmless and could shock the enemy instead.


    As for Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong¡­


    Until now, the two realized that they might have misjudged the situation¡­


    Yang Hao quickly stood up and said to Tang Fei, ¡°Since brother Tang wantspensation, it is naturally reasonable. As the holy son of the Chongyang Sword Sect, I shall agree to brother Tang¡¯s request on behalf of the Chongyang Sword Sect. But it will take a while to raise money for thepensation. We shall go back to our respective mountains to raisepensation and make sure Brother Tang is satisfied, what do you think?¡±


    It is rare for Yang Hao to speak in such a low voice. However, Tang Fei never cared about Yang Hao even when Tang Fei was still a holy son, and it is even more impossible for him to be tolerant of Yang Hao today.


    He just sneered when he heard those words, and said, ¡°Brother Yang¡¯s words sounded quite sincere. It¡¯s just a pity that Brother Yang¡¯s reputation doesn¡¯t seem to be very good. I¡¯m worried that after you return to the mountain, you will suddenly forget about this matter. So I¡¯m sorry, brother Yang, you can¡¯t leave until I get thepensation from the Chongyang Sword Sect.¡±


    He nced at Gong Shenglong again and added, ¡°Brother Gong is the same.¡±


    The two of them felt like they had a heart attack at the same time, and their worst premonition had been confirmed.


    Tang Fei wanted to take the two of them as hostages and demandpensation from the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect.


    Yang Hao is fine, he is not only the holy son of the Chongyang Sword Sect, but also the son of the sect master, Yang Shaoling, so Yang Shaoling will naturally not ignore Yang Hao¡¯s safety.


    But Gong Shenglong is just the chief disciple of the sect master, even if he dies, someone else would rece him.


    He doesn¡¯t think that his sect will sell too much profit for the sake of his own life.


    But at this time, what can they do to change this situation?


    Just when the two were trying their best to think of a way out, Chu Qing suddenly yelled at Tang Fei, ¡°Tang Fei, don¡¯t be arrogant! There are so many of us here, don¡¯t tell me we should still be afraid of you?¡±


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong felt even worse when they heard the words.


    Sure enough, Chu Qing yelled at the crowd, ¡°The enemy hase to the door so tantly, do we still have to let ourselves be ughtered? Now if you don¡¯t resist, you will die, but there is still a chance of life if you resist.


    I order you in the name of the leader of the alliance, everyone will follow me and kill Tang Fei!¡±


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. When did it be a head-on confrontation with a single Tang Fei? Do they even know how many people are waiting in ambush around them?


    However, under the influence of Chu Qing¡¯s protagonist halo, many people were really motivated.


    Some cultivators who were still capable of fighting gritted their teeth, pulled out their own weapons, and stared at Tang Fei covetously.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of murderous cultivators gathered in the square.


    Their eyes were red, and there was a tragic look in their expressions. They are ready to go all out to win a chance to survive for themselves.


    ¡°The leader is right, either wait to die or die in battle. I would rather die in battle than do nothing and wait to die!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Brothers, no matter how many of them there are, we can only fight our way today!¡±


    ¡°Kill Tang Fei! Kill him to avenge the dead!¡±


    ¡°Tang Fei, this day next year will be your death anniversary!¡±


    Facing the pressing approach of hundreds of cultivators, Tang Fei looked indifferent. He nced at the crowd, and murmured, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s the same as what Feng Shao said. These people believe whatever Chu Qing says. But is this kind of person worthy of Heavenly Dao¡¯s favor?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but look up at the sky, and asked Heavenly Dao in his heart. Heavenly Dao, ah Heavenly Dao, what on earth do you want to do?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 368.2

    <strong>A Cornered Beast Still Bites (2)</strong>


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Somebody yelled, and all the cultivators with weapons jumped into the air, rushing towards Tang Fei. As soon as they made a move, they used their killing moves, and Tang Fei would never be allowed to survive under the siege of so many of them!


    But before their weapons could even fall on Tang Fei¡¯s head, they heard ¡°da da da da¡± sounds from around the square. The sound was as dense as popping beans, covering everyone¡¯s hearing. Apanied by such sounds, more than a dozen people suddenly fell down screaming without warning!


    No! Wrong! Not without warning! They clearly felt a gust of wind!


    ¡°It¡¯s hidden weapons! The enemy is using hidden weapons this time!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Let me see how you hide this time!¡±


    A middle-aged cultivator in the Indistinguishable Dao realm shouted loudly, and quickly formed seals with both hands, and billowing thunderclouds quickly gathered over the square.


    He is going to use this thundercloud to clean the surrounding area of ??the square, so as to kill all these rats that secretly scurry around while using hidden weapons!Seeing this, the bystanders quickly shouted, ¡°Quick! Come quickly and protect Brother Tian!¡±


    However, as soon as the words fell, a blood hole suddenly appeared on his forehead. He had an unbelievable look on his face, as if he couldn¡¯t ept that he would die suddenly.


    But even though he died, the other cultivators also reacted. They all gathered around the middle-aged cultivator to protect him, so that he could cast the thunder spell smoothly.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Now, they were left with no choice.


    Thick dark clouds gathered from all directions, and turbulent lightning lingered above them.


    Bullets kept shooting toward the middle-aged cultivator, but the cultivators around him tried their best to stop them.


    Everyone saw that the thunder spell was about to take shape, but before everyone could even feel happy, they saw a figure in ck suddenly jumping high and rushing straight toward the thundercloud!


    That person was Liu Shou.


    The ck long sword in Liu Shou¡¯s hand had turned dark red at this moment, covering even his whole body with a thinyer of red light.


    He showed excitement, as if he didn¡¯t care about the vast power of the sky filled with thunder and lightning.


    Everyone saw him stretching out his long sword towards the thundercloud, and casting a technique with his other hand.


    Those with sharp eyes saw through the technique used by Liu Shou at a nce, and couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°It¡¯s the Tiangang Sword Sect¡¯s Nine Heavens Thunder Sword Art!¡±


    Nine Heavens Thunder Sword Art is one of the most famous sword art of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    This sword art has extremely high requirements on the caster, and ordinary disciples can¡¯t use it at all, and those who can use it are all outstanding elites.


    In everyone¡¯s impression, even the long-renowned Lin Chao couldn¡¯t use it, and among the younger generation of disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect, only Yu Binn was known to be able to use it.


    Apart from her, only the sect master and the six peak masters can use the Nine Heavens Thunder Sword Art.


    It can be seen that the man in ck is obviously not Yu Binn, let alone the sect master or the six peak masters of Tiangang Sword Sect, how could he use such a terrifying sword form?


    No matter how reluctant they were to admit it, it happened.


    Under the effect of the Nine Heavens Thunder Sword Art, the thunder and lightning that was originally summoned to bombard the ambushers around the square was actually led by Liu Shou to the crowd of cultivators rushing towards Tang Fei.


    As the vast heavenly thunder crashed down, several cultivators struck by lightning immediately fell to the ground screaming.


    With the cloud of thunder on Liu Shou¡¯s head, he wielded the technique with his left hand to stabilize the thunder cloud, while his right hand kept swinging the sword, striking lightning bolts toward the crowd.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Sessive lightning strikes knocked the cultivators to the ground one by one, causing people to tremble with fear and despair!


    At this time, a figure suddenly jumped up high and rushed towards Liu Shou. He held a long sword in his hand, like a shing thunder. Looking at that posture, it seems that Liu Shou is about to be split in half with a sword!


    That person is Chu Qing!


    From a distance, Liu Shou saw Chu Qing¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he was gnashing his teeth, as if he wanted to eat someone alive. But he smiled slightly at Chu Qing, and mouthed something to Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing could clearly read Liu Shou¡¯s mouth telling him, ¡°Come on, you bastard!¡±


    This made Chu Qing even more annoyed, and the murderous intent around him almost condensed into substance.


    At the same time that Chu Qing jumped up, Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong also rushed towards Liu Shou immediately. They knew very well in their hearts that whether they could turn the tide of the battle depended on whether they could regain control of the thundercloud first.


    Seeing them getting closer and closer to Liu Shou, everyone believed that Liu Shou was about to die under theirbined attack. But at this moment, the three of them suddenly saw a golden light passing through the air, and then the sword energy swept towards the three of them like a stormy sea!


    ¡°Transcend Sea Sword Art! You are Feng Shao!¡±


    Yang Hao was the first to recognize the other party.


    After all, Yang Shaoling had fought against Xiao Ruoyao before, so he knew a little about Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s own sword arts.


    Inheriting his father¡¯s will, Yang Hao was determined to pull Xiao Ruoyao down from the altar of the sword immortal, so he studied the Xiaoyao Thirty-Six Sword Arts very deeply.


    As soon as the opponent made a move, he recognized it.


    Feng Shao forced the three of them back with one move, then stood in front of Liu Shou, smiled slightly at the three of them, and said, ¡°You three,e at me together!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 369.1

    <strong>Conspiracy (1)</strong>


    The faces of Yang Hao¡¯s group of three are not looking very good.


    Feng Shao is an Indistinguishable Dao realm, and it¡¯s not just an ordinary Indistinguishable Dao realm.


    The previous battle between Feng Shao and Qin Tianshu has spread like wildfire.


    Although Qin Tianshu¡¯s inability to actually fight is the main reason why Feng Shao defeated Qin Tianshu, they still have to admit that Feng Shao¡¯sbat power is by no means within reach of an ordinary Indistinguishable Dao realm.


    Among the three of them, Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong, as the holy sons of their sects, are both Divine Transformation realms. As for Chu Qing, it¡¯s even worse, he¡¯s just a Gold Core realm. Although Chu Qing is not far away from breakthrough, the difference in realms would ultimately mean a big difference inbat power.


    Although they are three against one, they actually don¡¯t have the advantage.


    However, at this moment, they had no other choice. If they don¡¯t defeat Feng Shao, they won¡¯t be able to deal with Liu Shou; if they don¡¯t deal with Liu Shou, they won¡¯t be able to turn the tables.


    The killing on the ground continued, and the continuous screams made them make up their minds.Yang Hao drew out a fiery red long sword, and shouted, ¡°Feng Shao, everyone says that you have learned the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal¡¯s true inheritance! I am the holy son of the Chongyang Sword Sect, this battle between you and me is inevitable. To prove the might of the Chongyang Sword Art today, you and I will have a goodpetition!¡±


    Feng Shao lightly smiled and motioned him to look at the ground, ¡°Holy son Yang, until when are you going to talk about things? If you don¡¯t hurry up, all the people below will probably die.¡±


    Yang Hao¡¯s face suddenly turned livid.


    At this time, two bolts of lightning struck Feng Shao from the left and right sides of Yang Hao respectively.


    Yet Feng Shao just swung his sword, and a Beiming Sword Art caught all the lightning.


    Right after Feng Shao received the attack, Gong Shenglong jumped up high, holding a crescent halberd shrouded in lightning in his hand, shing down toward Feng Shao!


    The smile on Feng Shao¡¯s face remained undiminished, he swung the Golden Crow Sword in his hand, lightly used the Yulong Sword Art to tilt the lightning halberd to the side, and at the same time, he stabbed Chu Qing who was waiting for the opportunity with the Jueyun Sword Art.


    Although the Jueyun Sword Art is the entry-level sword art of the Xiaoyao Thirty-Six Sword Arts, its power is equally impressive. The three sword energies swept toward Chu Qing like a storm, causing him to cry out in shock, and he hurriedly backed away.


    But although he retreated extremely fast, Feng Shao¡¯s sword energy flew even faster. Only three sword cries were heard, and Chu Qing suddenly had three wounds with deep visible bones, causing his face to turn pale from the pain.


    The injured Chu Qing was suddenly stimted, and he couldn¡¯t help but shout at Yang Hao, ¡°Big brother Yang, why are you still standing there? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and get rid of this guy with me and second brother!¡± ?


    Yang Hao didn¡¯t want to besiege Feng Shao with the two of them.


    This is actually not because he wants to y a fair duel, but because of the long-standing grievances between the Chongyang Sword Sect and Yunjian Pavilion, the Xiaoyao Sword Art has also steadily suppressed the Chongyang Sword Art dozens of times under Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s period of activity.


    Both Yang Shaoling and Yang Hao are eager to justify the name of the Chongyang Sword Art, so that the world will know that the Chongyang Sword Art is no worse than the Xiaoyao Sword Art!


    Now, the sword art that Feng Shao is using is the Xiaoyao Sword Art, and Yang Hao is naturally going to use the Chongyang Sword Art to contest with him. If it¡¯s a one-on-one fair fight, that¡¯s okay. Even if Yang Hao loses, he can use the gap in the realm between the two sides as an excuse to justify himself, and the loser doesn¡¯t really lose on the surface.


    But if it¡¯s three-on-one, that¡¯s another matter. Regardless of whether they win or lose this battle, it will be a blow to the reputation of Chongyang Sword Sect.


    Gong Shenglong and Chu Qing didn¡¯t care, but Yang Hao was unable to not care.


    Seeing that Yang Hao was still hesitating, Chu Qing became furious. He shouted, ¡°Big brother Yang, are you going to watch so many of us die at the hands of Feng Shao? Are you going to make your little sister a widow at such a young age?¡±


    Yang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard this, revealing a faint murderous aura.


    To be honest,pared to Feng Shao, he wants to kill Chu Qing now.


    Yang Hao nced at Chu Qing coldly, and finally swung his sword, attacking Feng Shao using ¡°Six Dragons Returning to the Sun.¡±


    Facing the siege of the three people, Feng Shao waspletely fearless. The Thirty-Six Xiaoyao Sword Arts was used alternately in his hands. The sword energies either shot straight, shed,cerated, or whirled, unpredictable, alternating between virtual and real, overwhelming the three of them.


    What¡¯s more, Feng Shao¡¯s offense was so strong that he didn¡¯t leave any room for defense at all, and all his attacks were killer moves.


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong were enraged by his obviously contemptuous attack method, and they all shouted angrily, ¡°How courageous! It¡¯s either you or me today!¡±


    The four of them fought together, with sword energies flying across the air, full of murderous aura.


    But no matter how hard Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong tried to attack, they still couldn¡¯t move forward.


    Even if they tried every means to wait for an opportunity to attack Liu Shou, they were all easily blocked by Feng Shao.


    As for Chu Qing, he has long been used only for harassment, not for a direct confrontation.


    This made Chu Qing extremely aggrieved.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 369.2

    <strong>Conspiracy (2)</strong>


    Chu Qing has been smooth sailing all the way, and was the focus of everyone¡¯s attention wherever he went. Even though there are often people with higher status and fame around him, he can still steal all the limelight.


    He has always been a well-deserved protagonist, and Chu Qing has long been used to this feeling of being the core of events, and he enjoys it. But in this battle, he clearly felt that, let alone being the protagonist, his harassment tactics might not even matter to Feng Shao.


    This made Chu Qing furious, and his offensive became more chaotic and disorderly.


    After fighting for a few more moves, Chu Qing was repelled once more by Feng Shao¡¯s Fuyao Sword Art. The sword energy that flew across the sky drew a scar on his left brow, showing bone, and blood flowed out from the wound immediately, covering his eyes.


    Chu Qing smeared the blood fiercely, and roared at Feng Shao, ¡°Feng Shao, what is your ability to defeat us using your higher cultivation base? If you have the guts, do you dare to lower your cultivation base and fight us fairly?¡±


    As soon as this remark came out, before Feng Shao could even speak, Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong were already scolding him.


    ¡°Third brother, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± ¡°Third brother, shut up!¡±


    At this moment, both Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong felt ashamed.The path of cultivation is the path of defying the heavens.


    Along the way, everyone will encounter various setbacks and difficulties, and will inevitably encounter some difficulties that cannot be ovee.


    But no matter how difficult the future is, cultivators will only grit their teeth and move forward. From the first day they set foot on this road, they know that there is no way back on this road.


    So they never me others, at most, they might me themselves for bad luck or untimely birth. Even if they encounter an enemy they can¡¯t deal with, they will at most admit to being cowardly, but they have never heard of asking the opponent to lower their cultivation base to fight against them in a battle to the death!


    Because once a cultivator says this sentence, he has already lost! Not only did that person lose, but he also lost in the dao!


    There is a saying that ¡°if someone dares to bet, that someone must not lose.¡± If someone loses, that someone can still regain what they lost in the future. If that someone loses even their dao, it will be a lifelong stain, and it might even create a lifelong inner demon!


    If Chu Qing¡¯s protagonist¡¯s halo is still as powerful as before, under the influence of the protagonist¡¯s halo that reduces intelligence, others will not only not think of such things, but will even think that this kid has backbone.


    But now that Chu Qing has been hit frequently, his cloud of luck has changed from gold to purple, and the aura of the protagonist has also been greatly weakened.


    When all the filters disappeared, Chu Qing¡¯s tricks would naturally be useless to those who possess some level of luck.


    But Chu Qing still didn¡¯t know it, and was still sneering at Feng Shao, ¡°What? Feng Shao, don¡¯t you dare? Huh! You are as I expected, a coward! Even if you beat the three of us, you will only be someone who fights others when you can¡¯t lose!¡±


    Chu Qing was full of expectations that Feng Shao would agree to his request, that he would lower his cultivation base to have a ¡°fair¡± fight with the three of them. He had already secretly taken out a Sky Thunder Orb, nning to plot against Feng Shao when Feng Shao was not prepared.


    The Sky Thunder Orb is a by-product of his idental refinement when he was refining pills, and it will explode after being stimted with true energy.


    It¡¯s just that the effect is still very limited, far inferior to the standard grenade made in Wuling City, and has almost no effect on an Indistinguishable Dao realm cultivator. ?


    Unless the opponent is willing to lower their cultivation base to the Divine Transformation realm, only then will it be able to cause certain damage, and then reverse the current situation.


    What? Doing this does not conform to martial ethics? Sorry, but in Chu Qing¡¯s mind, those who achieve great things should be care about such trivial matters. Talking about martial ethics, that¡¯s something a fool would do.


    Feng Shao looked at him with a smile on his face, ¡°Okay, Chu Qing, stop ying your tricks. Don¡¯t treat everyone else as fools, do you really think I don¡¯t know what you want to do?¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s face was livid, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you dare to fight us fairly?¡±


    ¡°Fairness, is it defined by you?¡± Feng Shao said, looking at Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong, ¡°You two, what do you think of the word ¡®fairness¡¯?¡±


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Feng Shao¡¯s tone, which made Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong feel ashamed. Although it was Chu Qing who said such words and not the two of them, as Chu Qing¡¯s sworn brothers, it was inevitable that they would lose face together.


    After Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong looked at each other, they said to Feng Shao in unison, ¡°Brother Feng, you don¡¯t need to say too much, just show us the real skills under your hand!¡±


    Feng Shao nodded and praised, ¡°This is how a truly righteous and good man should be!¡±


    After all, the three fought together again.


    How could Chu Qing still not understand? He was clearly despised by three people at the same time!


    This made Chu Qing furious, looking at Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong with murderous intent.


    At this moment, a crazy idea appeared in his mind. After a little thought in his heart, he felt that this matter was feasible, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but show excitement.


    His mind was already full of his own words, trying to convince himself.


    ¡®This is what you forced me to do, this is what you forced me to do! Don¡¯t me me, don¡¯t me me!¡¯ Chu Qing roared in his heart, and then rushed into the group that was fighting.


    Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong only thought that Chu Qing managed to think about it, and that he was no longer obsessed with his ridiculous idea of ¡°fairness,¡± and they didn¡¯t think about other possibilities in their hearts.


    The four of them fought, and the fierce battle was in full swing.


    Suddenly, Feng Shao¡¯s Tide Sword Art swept over like a stormy sea, and Gong Shenglong used the Six Thunder Arts to resist.


    But at the moment before the move was formed, a sword light suddenly stabbed obliquely and hit his halberd.


    The position of sword light is quite ingenious, it is the ce where the new power and the old power alternate.


    The lightning halberd was hit by the sword light, and the thunder shield that was about to be formed immediately disappeared.


    Feng Shao¡¯s sword strike immediately pierced through his defense and hit him hard in the chest.


    Gong Shenglong spurted blood immediately, and he flew out backwards. When flying out, Gong Shenglong¡¯s face was still full of shock.


    Why¡­ why did Chu Qing use this sword?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 370.1

    <strong>Framed (1)</strong>


    The sudden change stunned everyone.


    Yang Hao was tussling with Feng Shao, they were at a stalemate, and they couldn¡¯t move their hands for a while. But he could clearly see the scene just now.


    With Gong Shenglong¡¯s ability, he would not let the enemy easily hit the ws in his moves. Therefore, that sword light couldn¡¯t have been sent by Feng Shao, it could only be Chu Qing.


    But¡­ isn¡¯t Chu Qing one of their own?


    Before Yang Hao coulde back to his senses, he saw that Chu Qing was already rushing towards him, his face filled with killing intent.


    Yang Hao only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and the next moment, he felt a chill in his chest.


    He looked down nkly, only to see that Chu Qing¡¯s long sword had already been inserted into his heart.


    In normal times, Chu Qing would never have seeded in such a surprise attack.But this time Chu Qing found a particrly good time, especially picking the moment when Yang Hao and Feng Shao were in a stalemate and couldn¡¯t return their swords to defend.


    Therefore, against Chu Qing¡¯s sword, Yang Hao had no defense at all.


    Afterwards, Yang Hao felt the strength in his whole body dissipate in an instant, and he fell to the ground uncontrobly.


    When he fell, Yang Hao suddenly had an understanding in his heart.


    Those calcting others will inevitably end up being calcted by others.


    It¡¯s a pity that he understood this truth toote.


    The next moment, his consciousness was forever plunged into darkness.


    Feng Shao looked at the two people who had hit the ground heavily, then turned to look at Chu Qing, and said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t they your own sworn brothers? You just killed your two sworn brothers?¡±


    Chu Qing looked mad, and there was madness in his eyes. Heughed maniacally, ¡°Feng Shao, Feng Shao, let me see what you will do this time! If you kill the holy sons of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, they will definitely chase you down without rest! Even if there are people behind you, what about the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Yunjian Pavilion? They will never let you go!¡±


    Feng Shao pointed at the cultivators below who were still fighting the bullets with all their strength, and said, ¡°But they all saw it.¡±


    ¡°So what if they saw it? They¡¯ll all die here anyway!¡± Chu Qing smiled triumphantly, ¡°What¡¯s this called? It¡¯s called ¡®The Dead Tells No Tales¡¯! Hahahahaha! Feng Shao, you just wait to wee the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect¡¯s endless pursuit!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Qing turned around and fled through the air like a stream of light,pletely ignoring the cultivators below.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    In an instant, Chu Qing was gone.


    In order not to be caught up by Feng Shao, he used the long-preserved ancient top-quality divine movement talisman, allowing his own speed to reach a level simr to a Transcend Tribtion realm cultivator in a short time.


    Even if Feng Shao is amazingly talented, it is absolutely impossible to catch up with him.


    Feng Shao also had to admit that he really couldn¡¯t catch up, so he could only watch Chu Qing slip away helplessly.


    After Feng Shao stood there for a while, he suddenly sneered and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s interesting. So this Chu Qing has a little brain!¡±


    ¡°Big brother Feng, what shall we do next?¡± At this moment, Liu Shou¡¯s voice came from behind Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao said without looking back, ¡°The predetermined goal has been achieved, and we should withdraw next. As for the people below¡­¡±


    With a smile on the corner of Feng Shao¡¯s mouth, he said lightly, ¡°Just give them a way to survive!¡±


    Under Feng Shao¡¯s signal, the Ziqing Sacred Land disciples ambushing around the square finally ceased fire. After realizing this, the surviving cultivators also gave up attacking Tang Fei one after another, and they looked up at Feng Shao in surprise.


    At this time, the ground was in a mess, none of the surviving cultivators were clean, and everyone was injured.


    Most of them are cultivators of the Divine Transformation realm and above in cultivation, and they can survive only with the help of their own body-protecting true energy.


    But body protection is exhausted from time to time, but it is not endless after all.


    By this time, they are already at the end of their strength.


    They were already mentally prepared to die here, but unexpectedly, a turning point suddenly appeared. No one would want to die here if they could survive. Therefore, they looked at Feng Shao with hope and begging.


    Feng Shao said loudly, ¡°Everyone, it is not advisable to help the evildoers; it is not toote to turn back to the right path in time. You should know that we have the ability to kill you all here. But the heavens see being good as a virtue, and we will notmit murder in vain, so I will give you a way to survive here. If you know how to repent and stop working for Chu Qing, we can also let the past go. But to those who have besieged the Ziqing Sacred Land, you must also seek the Ziqing Holy Lord¡¯s forgiveness. Only then can we let you go.¡±


    Everyone turned their attention to Tang Fei again, only to hear Tang Fei say indifferently, ¡°Any family that participated in the attack on Ziqing Sacred Land will bring yourpensation to Ziqing Sacred Land within one month. If yourpensation does not satisfy me, then I will bring someone to visit your own houses sooner orter!¡±


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts, and they immediately understood the meaning of Tang Fei¡¯s words. There is no doubt that if Tang Fei¡¯s forgiveness cannot be obtained within a month, then they and their families will all be dealt with by the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    But at this moment, they had no choice but to agree to Tang Fei¡¯s request one after another, and they all flew away in a hurry, even ignoring their dead and seriously injured members.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 370.2

    <strong>Framed (2)</strong>


    The square that had been crowded with people just now was so quickly left with only dead bodies, it was probably simr to the saying ¡°the tree fell and the monkeys scattered.¡±


    After Liu Shou dispelled the thunderclouds in the sky, he slowly fell back to the ground. He first came to Yang Hao, knelt down and checked for a while, then shook his head. Then he went to check on Gong Shenglong again, and shook his head again.


    Liu Shou stood up and said to Feng Shao and Tang Fei, ¡°They are both dead, what should we do now?¡±


    Their original n was to take Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong as hostages after making a big fuss, and then force the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect to surrender. But now that both of them are dead, the situation is quite different.


    As Chu Qing said, if Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect think that they died in Feng Shao¡¯s hands, then Feng Shao will inevitably face the endless pursuit of the two sects.


    Especially the Chongyang Sword Sect, even if it leads to being an enemy of Yunjian Pavilion, Yang Shaoling, who lost his beloved son, will never let him go.


    Although Liu Shou is not very good at calcting such things, he also knows how troublesome the consequences of this matter will be. He sighed sadly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chu Qing to y such a trick at this time. I really lost face!¡±


    Feng Shao patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. There must be a way for the carriage to reach the mountain. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re at our wit¡¯s end.¡±Afterward, Feng Shao said loudly under Liu Shou¡¯s puzzled eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Miss Gu?¡±


    Miss Gu?


    Liu Shou and Tang Fei immediately realized that the person Feng Shao was referring to should be one of Chu Qing¡¯s confidantes, Gu Sheng.


    After waiting for a long time in silence, the three finally saw a graceful figure walking out of the City Lord Mansion.


    Because they knew the essence of this alliance, the Gu family of Beizhou did not send anyone.


    When Chu Qing asked, Gu Sheng only said that it was Chu Qing who would serve as the representative of the Gu family, so Chu Qing naturally wouldn¡¯t say much after hearing that.


    But in fact, Gu Sheng¡¯s original n was to keep the Gu family out of the matter.


    So during the whole process of the alliance, Gu Sheng never appeared.


    Even Gu Sheng herself didn¡¯t expect that staying out of the matter would allow her to escape unharmed.


    When the Ziqing Sacred Land disciples besieged the cultivator on the square, Gu Sheng hid in the City Lord Mansion.


    She knew that going out at that moment would definitely be a dead end, but there was a glimmer of life in hiding all the time.


    Perhaps after Tang Fei and the others killed those cultivators, they would leave in a big way.


    And she can leave calmly after the other party leaves.


    But what Gu Sheng didn¡¯t expect was that Feng Shao also thought of this.


    After being called out by Feng Shao, Gu Sheng hesitated for a while before finally deciding toe out.


    She walked out of the City Lord Mansion, looked at Feng Shao and the others, and said with a wry smile, ¡°The three of you probably won¡¯t kill me, a weak woman, as well, right?¡±


    Feng Shao said with a half-smile, ¡°Why not? Anyway, we have killed so many people, and we don¡¯t need to care if we have to add one more, right?¡±


    Hearing what Feng Shao said, Gu Sheng felt relieved. She smiled slightly and said, ¡°This little girl has admired city lord Feng¡¯s name for a long time, and seeing him today, he really deserves his reputation. And as the rumors say, city lord Feng is not someone bloodthirsty who would kill everyone!¡±


    Feng Shao asked with interest, ¡°Oh? Why are you so sure that I won¡¯t kill you?¡±


    Gu Sheng smiled and said: ¡°If city lord Feng wants to kill me, he can do it directly. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to do it himself, he can let others do it. But city lord Feng didn¡¯t do it himself, and he didn¡¯t let others do it. He just threatened the little girl with a few words. This shows that city lord Feng doesn¡¯t want to kill me, but he wants me to do something for him. I wonder if the little girl guessed it right?¡±


    Feng Shao pped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°I have heard for a long time that the little princess of the Gu family in Beizhou is beautiful and intelligent, and that she has a beautiful and kind heart. After meeting today, I realized that the rumors are true. Not bad, Miss Gu guessed what I was thinking. If so, then Miss Gu might as well guess again, what is there for you to do next!¡±


    Gu Sheng said, ¡°It should be for the little girl to testify that Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong didn¡¯t die at the hands of several people, right?¡±


    Feng Shaoughed again and said, ¡°Not bad, Miss Gu guessed it right again! Talking to smart people really saves a lot of trouble. Then I wonder if Miss Gu is willing to agree to this little request from me?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± At this point, Gu Sheng hesitated. She was not hesitating whether to agree or not, but was thinking about how to win the other party¡¯s trust.


    After all, in the final analysis, the two sides are enemies and not friends, and the other side has every reason not to believe in themselves.


    Besides, they let go of so many cultivators, and they can also let those cultivators testify for themselves.


    But Feng Shao asked Gu Sheng to testify, obviously because Gu Sheng¡¯s testimony was the best.


    Even Chu Qing¡¯s confidante testified against him. Doesn¡¯t this exin the truth of the matter?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 371.1

    <strong>Qingxing Hall (1)</strong>


    Before Gu Sheng could figure out a solution by himself, Feng Shao figured it out for her.


    She heard Feng Shao say, ¡°Miss Gu, could I bother you to write a letter to Yang Shaoling, the sect master of the Chongyang Sword Sect, and Yin Jiugong, the sect master of the Xuanlei Sect, and tell them in detail what happened today. I believe Miss Gu will not reject this proposal, right?¡±


    Gu Sheng understood that once she followed Feng Shao¡¯s request, then Chu Qing would definitely be the target of public criticism.


    The Ziqing Sacred Land and the Tiangang Sword Sect of the Four Great Sects of Beizhou were originally enemies of Chu Qing, and the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect will be added next.


    It can be said that Chu Qing will be unable to move an inch in Beizhou in the future, unless he takes refuge in the devil dao sects.


    Gu Sheng had no choice, and in fact, she didn¡¯t want other choices either. Because when Chu Qing ran away, he had already acquiesced to the result of leaving Gu Sheng behind to be ughtered. Since Chu Qing is not kind to herself, there is no need for her to continue to be righteous to Chu Qing.


    So Gu Sheng just thought for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°The little girl is willing to write these two letters.¡±


    ¡ªAt this moment, Chu Qing had no idea that Gu Sheng had already sold him. He was still immersed in the great joy of the sess of his calctions, imagining the bright prospect of rising again in the name of Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect.


    He is the sworn brother of Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong.


    Next, he only needs to go to the Chongyang Sword Sect, cry in front of Yang Shaoling and Yang Youqing, and then put on a gesture of willingness to go through fire and water for his sworn brothers.


    Yang Shaoling will definitely spare no effort to fight against Feng Shao and the others.


    In the process, he can also rely on his unique charm to bring the forces that originally belonged to the Chongyang Sword Sect into his ownmand step by step, until he canpete with the Chongyang Sword Sect. At that time, even a super-first-ss sect like the Chongyang Sword Sect would no longer pose a threat to him.


    As for the Xuanlei Sect, it¡¯s even easier.


    He was already preparing to join the Xuanlei Sect directly, so it would be easy for him to rece Gong Shenglong as the holy son with his own qualifications.


    At that time, he could easilypete with the Tiangang Sword Sect and Ziqing Sacred Land using the forces under the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect.


    As he flew, he calcted his next n step by step in his mind. Thinking of the joy he would soon experience, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, as if a beautiful tomorrow was already in front of him.


    Although this alliance failed to be the starting point for his resurgence, it doesn¡¯t matter, he will be stronger in the future than he is now.


    As for the allies and women he abandoned?


    It doesn¡¯t matter!


    Those allies must have died at the hands of Feng Shao and the others, and this matter can be regarded as a crime without proof. As for Gu Sheng, she is his woman after all, and she will never betray him.


    Chu Qing is extremely full of confidence in his own charm, and he believes that his own women will always be on his side. He never had any doubts about this.


    He believes that even if Gu Sheng is tortured, she will never betray him.


    It¡¯s a pity that he couldn¡¯t take all those steps and enjoy himself with her in the end. This was the biggest regret in Chu Qing¡¯s heart. He secretly swore in his heart that if he had the chance in the future, he would definitely avenge Gu Sheng!


    After swearing in his heart, Chu Qing continued to fly forward with peace of mind.


    Next, Chu Qing flew straight towards Qingyan City. After Qin Tianshu took refuge with him, he moved his own residence to Qingyan City. Now in Qingyan City, Qin Tianshu has built his own alchemy pavilion and started topete with the Medicine Pavilion for business.


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s skill in alchemy is almost unrivaled in the world, so there has been an endless stream of people seeking pills in the past.


    But with Qin Tianshu¡¯s identity and status, not everyone can get pills from him.


    In order to sessfully obtain pill from him, the following conditions must be met:


    First, the money given is enough.


    Second, the status is rtively high.


    Third, it has a close rtionship with Qin Tianshu.


    Therefore, although there are many people who seek pills from him, there are very few people who can really receive pills. Many people would kneel at the door of Qin Tianshu¡¯s house for several days in order to get a pill, but they couldn¡¯t get Qin Tianshu¡¯s sympathy.


    As for Qin Tianshu¡¯s behavior, Chu Qing is very supportive of it.


    He said that agreeing is a matter of affection, and not agreeing is a duty.


    It doesn¡¯t make sense for him to refine pills for others just because they asked for it.


    If a master alchemist must satisfy everyone no matter whoes to ask for pills, wouldn¡¯t the master be exhausted to death?


    Chu Qing¡¯s reasoning sounds like there is nothing wrong with it, but if one were to think about it carefully, it is pure nonsense.


    Not to mention anything else, the four-character que with the words ¡°Hanging the Pot to Help the World¡± is still hanging in the inner hall!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 371.2

    <strong>Qingxing Hall (2)</strong>


    Whether it is an alchemist or an ordinary doctor, before learning medicine and pill refining, one must first learn medical ethics.


    Without medical ethics, how can one study medicine?


    Therefore, although Qin Tianshu¡¯s pill refining technique is almost unrivaled, his reputation among his peers is actually not good.


    In stark contrast to this is Jia Chan, the hall master of Qingxing Hall in Yunjian Pavilion.


    Jia Chan has been studying medicine since she was eight years old. When she started studying medicine, she traveled to Dongzhou to see doctors everywhere. Her pursuit is to cure everything.


    This point is simr to the famous ancient Chinese doctors in the present world. All the medical masters who have left their names in history all started from being ordinary doctors.


    They treated arge number of patients and experienced many difficult and misceneous diseases.


    Only then were they able to perfect their own medical skills and create their own medical school.It can be said that Qin Tianshu and Jia Chan are two types of doctors withpletely different styles. The former is simr to an imperial doctor, even though they have excellent medical skills, theyck knowledge and are doomed to limited growth due to being stuck in the imperial castle; thetter are true medical scientists, having experienced a lot, from themon sicknesses to the rare and hard to treat ones.


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s current medical skills and pill refining skills are still higher than Jia Chan¡¯s, but in time, Jia Chan will surely be able to surpass all those who came before her. And judging from Jia Chan¡¯s current progress rate, this time does not seem to be too long.


    However, Qin Tianshu has no self-knowledge about this. He believes that the improvement of medical skills and pill refining depends on the umtion of talent and experience. Jia Chan is too youngpared to him, even if she has talent, she can¡¯t easily match Qin Tianshu¡¯s hundreds of years of umtion.


    No one knows if Qin Tianshu really thinks so, or if he actually has some fear of Jia Chan in his heart.


    Because as long as there is a chance, Qin Tianshu will belittle Jia Chan, disparaging Jia Chan¡¯s medical skills and pill refining skills to nothing.


    Some people justughed it off, but more people believed it.


    Therefore, in Beizhou, Qingxing Hall¡¯s business is not that good, and Jia Chan¡¯s reputation is far less than that of Qin Tianshu.


    But what Qin Tianshu didn¡¯t expect was that on the third day after he built the alchemy pavilion in Qingyan City, a loft that also sold pills suddenly appeared opposite. He looked over carefully, and suddenly found that the que on it said ¡°Qingxing Hall¡± in big characters.


    Qin Tianshu was shocked and angry, and that afternoon he led a group of people into the Qingxing Hall, demanding that the other party close the shop immediately and get out of Qingyan City.


    But just after Qin Tianshu uttered his harsh words, three people walked slowly from the inner hall.


    Qin Tianshu knew that one of them was Jia Chan whom he had always looked down upon.


    The other two were also women, but he couldn¡¯t recognize them for a while.


    Among them was a girl who was wearing a water-green shirt and looked no more than seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Based on their positions, she was obviously the highest rank among the three.


    At her waist, there is also a blue long sword hanging, faintly revealing the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Under Qin Tianshu¡¯s suspicious gaze, the girl asked Qin Tianshu with a smile on her face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Qingxing Hall simply opened a shop here, is there a problem?¡±


    Qin Tianshu said contemptuously, ¡°Of course, there is a problem! Qingxing Hall is just a third-rate medical clinic in a remote ce. Treating people is purely seeking money and killing people! Look at your disregard for human life! If you are sensible, get out of Qingyan City quickly, or I will make you unable to eat and walk around!¡±


    The girl pretended to be surprised and asked, ¡°So you are so powerful? I don¡¯t know what your name is, old man?¡±


    Qin Tianshu was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    Old man? He is the number one pill refiner in Beizhou, yet this little girl is so rude to him? How could a little girl be so unruly!


    Qin Tianshu shouted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t change my name when I¡¯m going, and I don¡¯t change my surname when I¡¯m sitting down, I am Qin Tianshu! You should have heard of this name and know what it stands for!¡±


    The girl suddenly nodded, ¡°So you are Qin Tianshu! I¡¯ve heard of it before.¡±


    Qin Tianshu felt proud, and was about to speak, but the girl continued, ¡°I heard that Qin Tianshu is arrogant, greedy, indifferent, and has bad medical ethics. Hey, old man, since you are Qin Tianshu, then can you tell me, is this rumor true or not?¡±


    Qin Tianshu was so angry that his face flushed red. He scolded angrily, ¡°You, little girl, are so rude! Where¡¯s your lord? Call your lord out, I insist on talking to your lord, and I will let him discipline you!¡±


    The girl shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly, ¡°If you want to see my parents, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance. But if you don¡¯t know my grandson, you can meet him. He is four years old this year, so cute!¡±


    Having said that, a look of remembrance appeared on the girl¡¯s face, and at the same time, she unconsciously burst into a smile.


    Qin Tianshu looked at the girl in astonishment.


    Grandson? This little girl looks seventeen or eighteen years old, but she already has a grandson? Although cultivators are good at keeping their appearances young, he has never heard of such an outrageous one!


    But immediately, Qin Tianshu remembered a well-known cultivator, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He kept murmuring in his heart, ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! That person should be in Dongzhou, how did shee to this ce?¡±


    But taking a look at Jia Chan behind the girl, who was clearly following the girl¡¯s lead, Qin Tianshu felt that this guess was not impossible.


    So he asked cautiously, ¡°May I ask the girl¡¯s name?¡±


    Arrogant at first and respectful at the end, his slow thought finally figured it out.


    Afterward, he saw the girl lightly part her vermilion lips, and said with a smile, ¡°Xiaoyao Hall, Xiao Ruoyao.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 372.1

    <strong>Qingxing Hall (3)</strong>


    It has to be said that Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s appearance is very deceptive.


    A cultivator who cultivates to a certain realm can often stay young forever. It is verymon for Taiqing realm cultivators to maintain their own appearance in their twenties, but Xiao Ruoyao is different, she has always looked about seventeen or eighteen.


    This actually is not that she is trying to be tender, but that she is born with a pure and tender baby face, as if she has truly never grown old.


    But that¡¯s all.


    The more critical issue is that the average woman will wear her hair in a wife¡¯s bun after she gets married.


    But cultivators never paid much attention to etiquette, especially Xiao Ruoyao.


    No matter before or after marriage, even after giving birth to a child, she always wears a girlish bun.


    In addition, she especially likes brightly colored clothes, which makes Xiao Ruoyao look like a little girl who is not familiar with the world, from head to toe.To put it simply, Xiao Ruoyao was like that before she got married, and she was still the same after she got married. Whether it is clothing or appearance, there is no slight change.


    So if outsiders could really tell her actual age, they would have seen a ghost.


    But it is precisely because of Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s specialness that she is particrly recognizable in the cultivation world. If you see a girl who is extremely powerful, then that person is probably the Sword Immortal Xiao Ruoyao.


    Qin Tianshu also suddenly thought of this, so he immediately became respectful to Xiao Ruoyao.


    After Qin Tianshu¡¯s guess was verified, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Although he is arrogant, he also knows that some people cannot be offended. Xiao Ruoyao is not only a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse, but she is also one of the most capable among the Transcend Tribtion realms.


    After Qin Tianshu gave Xiao Ruoyao a dryugh, he asked in a calm tone, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know how the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal came to Qingyan City when he wasn¡¯t enjoying blessings on Misty Peak?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao looked at him with a half-smile, and said, ¡°What do you think, Master Qin?¡±


    When Xiao Ruoyao especially emphasized the words ¡°Master Qin,¡± the irony was very obvious, and one could hear the veins on Qin Tianshu¡¯s forehead twitching.


    It just doesn¡¯t make sense! Doesn¡¯t this little girl know what it means to respect the old and love the young?


    After Qin Tianshu took a deep breath, he said, ¡°So, Yunjian Pavilion wants to bring business to Beizhou?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao said with a smile, ¡°When ites to business, naturally it should be bigger, so as to make a lot of money. But this time, we want to expand Qingxing Hall¡¯s business to Beizhou first. I think Qingyan City is It¡¯s pretty good, and it¡¯s pretty close to Dongzhou, so I built a Qingxing Hall here first. What¡¯s the matter? Master Qin doesn¡¯t allow us to do so?¡±


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Miss Xiao, I ask myself that I have no grievances with you Yunjian Pavilion, but you built the Qingxing Hall in Qingyan City. Could it be that you are trying to cheat me, thinking there is no one behind me?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao shook her head, ¡°Master Qin¡¯s words, I can¡¯t understand. Qingxing Hall has brought business to Qingyan City, how can it be cheating you? Could it be that in Master Qin¡¯s mind, Xiao Chan¡¯s alchemy skills pose a great threat to you?¡±


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ruoyao pretended to be surprised and asked Jia Chan beside her, ¡°Xiao Chan, are your alchemy skills so powerful? I really didn¡¯t know!¡±


    Jia Chan smiled and said, ¡°Sister, I actually don¡¯t know much about it, after all, I haven¡¯tpared with Master Qin before. But my technique of pill refining has improved a lot in recent years, so maybe I will soon be able topete with Master Qin.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao patted Jia Chan, and said earnestly: ¡°You, you, everything is fine, but you are too modest. Don¡¯t forget, you are one of the Seven Fairies back then, the ¡®Qingxing Fairy¡¯!¡±


    In the past, there were seven outstanding talents in Dongzhou who stood side by side in the world, and they were called ¡°Seven Fairies¡± by those who did the good things of creating those lists.


    Xiao Ruoyao is the second-ranked Xiaoyao Fairy, Jia Chan is the fifth-ranked Qingxing Fairy, and Shang Feixian of Tianyun Lingyin Pavilion is the fourth-ranked Lingyin Fairy.


    As for the one ranked first, it is ¡°Lengyue Fairy¡± Leng Ling Yue.


    In addition to these few people, there is Wang Qi, the Linglong Fairy who is known as ¡°reading thousands of volumes¡± in Yunjian Pavilion.


    This person entered the dao with literature, loves reading, and is indifferent to fame and wealth, so she lives in seclusion.


    Her position in Yunjian Pavilion is to manage ancient books, other than that, she doesn¡¯t care about anything else, so her reputation is not obvious.


    She is ranked seventh among the seven fairies.


    Jia Chan spoke modestly, but if one thought about it carefully, one could tell that she didn¡¯t take Qin Tianshu to heart.


    It has been less than fifty years since she stepped into the path of alchemy, but she dares topete with Qin Tianshu who has been immersed in this path for more than five hundred years.


    If it is said that this is modest, who will believe it?


    Seeing that the other party was not kind, Qin Tianshu also said in a bad tone, ¡°It seems that a few of you are determined to make things difficult for this old man?¡±


    Although Xiao Ruoyao is very powerful, she is not unreasonable and will not do anything casually. Thinking of this, Qin Tianshu became more courageous.


    Xiao Ruoyao said with a smile, ¡°Master Qin is being too serious. I think, whether it is swordsmanship or alchemy, there is always a need forparison to make progress. Therefore, it should be considered a good thing for you that a branch of Qingxing Hall opened here, right? Master Qin is not worried about losing to Xiao Chan, is he? You must know that you are a senior expert in the path of alchemy!¡±


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s face turned blue and red, and he didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. He simply snorted coldly and walked away.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 372.2

    <strong>Qingxing Hall (4)</strong>


    After Qin Tianshu left Qingxing Hall and returned to his alchemy pavilion, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    He couldn¡¯t help but throw the teacup on the table on the ground, and said angrily, ¡°However, how dare a mere little girl be so disrespectful to this old man! Could it be that this old man has too good of a temper?¡±


    Several disciples of Qin Tianshu looked at the angry look of their master, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other, and they didn¡¯t know what to do for a while.


    After a while, Qin Tianshu¡¯s eldest disciple boldly asked, ¡°Master, are you angry about Qingxing Hall?¡±


    Qin Tianshu said coldly, ¡°What do you think? This Qingxing Hall doesn¡¯t open a branch in other ces, but it just wants to open one in the opposite of this old man¡¯s alchemy pavilion. Isn¡¯t this obviously fighting against this old man? This little girl has no ability, but the ambition is not small! It seems that if this old man is soft-hearted, he will definitely be considered weak and easy to bully!¡±


    Another disciple took a step forward and said, ¡°Master, why must you be so annoyed by Qingxing Hall? That Jia Chan has only been pill refining for a few decades, how can shepare to master in terms of ability? She is just asking for humiliation when shepetes with master. Before long, she will learn how powerful master is!¡±


    Hearing these words, in Qin Tianshu¡¯s ears, he felt that they were extremely beneficial, and the anger in his heart also dropped a lot. He stroked his beard and said lightly, ¡°You are right! Since that Jia Chan insists on fighting this old man, then I will let her see how powerful this old man is!¡±


    Qin Tianshu has never been a magnanimous person, and at this moment, he has even more hatred for Jia Chan in his heart.But he never thought that he kept criticizing and belittling Jia Chan in front of everyone many times before, but Jia Chan never responded.


    At this time, Jia Chan opened the branch of Qingxing Hall in front of Qin Tianshu, which is undoubtedly a powerful counterattack to Qin Tianshu¡¯s past remarks.


    On the other side, after Qin Tianshu left, the three girls in the Qingxing Hall sat down and talked.


    Xiao Ruoyao said to Jia Chan, ¡°Xiao Chan, have you refined the Jiutian Pill that Ah Shao asked for?¡±


    Jia Chan nodded, ¡°It has been refined, and the quality is high.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao turned her head and said to another woman who hadn¡¯t spoken to the whole time, ¡°Sister Lei Miao, I have to trouble you to deliver this pill. Ah Shao should be on Ziqing Mountain now. Just go directly to Ziqing Mountain to find him.¡±


    Lei Miao took the small pill bottle from Jia Chan, and looked at Xiao Ruoyao with dissatisfaction in her eyes, before saying, ¡°For your son-inw, you really did your best. He¡¯s just asking for a pill, but not only did you bring Qingxing Hall here, you even pulled me over. With such a big fanfare, aren¡¯t you afraid of causing dissatisfaction from the Four Great Sects of Beizhou?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao chuckled and said, ¡°What can they be dissatisfied with? We¡¯re just here to do some small business. They won¡¯t even care about this, will they?¡±


    Lei Miao sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    Jia Chan said with a smile, ¡°Sister Lei Miao means that among the thirteen hall masters of Yunjian Pavilion, three came at once, and one of them is the well-known hall master of Xiaoyao Hall. How could they not mind?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao raised her eyebrows, and asked, pretending to be puzzle, ¡°No way? Do they even care about such trivial matters? They even care about where I want to go?¡±


    Lei Miao red at Xiao Ruoyao, ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t understand, you¡¯re just pretending to be stupid! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the pavilion master, letting you do whatever you want. Forget it, anyway, Yunjian Pavilion belongs to your family, what happens is the business of the pavilion master and his wife. In the worst case, I will go back to Donghua Mountain!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Lei Miao stood up on her own and walked towards the door.


    But before she could go out, she heard Xiao Ruoyao shouting from behind, ¡°By the way, sister Lei Miao, after you meet Ah Shao, follow him first. If he encounters any trouble, you can help him solve it!¡± ?


    Lei Miao staggered and almost fell to the ground. She turned her head and said angrily to Xiao Ruoyao, ¡°You are a hall master, and I am also a hall master. Why should I obey your orders? You still want me to work under a junior? No! I won¡¯t do it! I won¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Afterward, without waiting for Xiao Ruoyao to reply, Lei Miao ran away without a trace.


    Xiao Ruoyao turned her head back, spread her hands at Jia Chan, and said innocently, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    Jia Chan smiled helplessly and said, ¡°No, no, how could sister Xiao say the wrong thing? It¡¯s just that you asked sister Lei Miao to work under the younger generation, so sister Lei Miao¡¯s face will inevitably look a little ugly.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao suddenly realized, ¡°Does she feel that she has lost her face?¡±


    Jia Chan secretly sighed in her heart. This Xiao Ruoyao is good at everything, but she is a little slow in responding emotionally.


    Then she heard Xiao Ruoyao say, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I might as well go there too! If I also work under Ah Shao¡¯smand, she shouldn¡¯t feel like losing face, right?¡±


    Jia Chan: ¡°¡­¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 373.1

    <strong>Medical Ethics (1)</strong>


    In the end, under Jia Chan¡¯s persuasion, Xiao Ruoyao did not go to work under Feng Shao. After all, the majestic hostess of Yunjian Pavilion is also Feng Shao¡¯s mother-inw, if she really did this, it would not be Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s face that would be in trouble.


    Before marrying, Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s personality was quite out of character, but after getting married, she restrained herself a bit, and after giving birth to Lin Xiaoran, she became much more stable. But few people know that Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s jumpy temper will still break out from time to time, just like now.


    In the next few days, Jia Chan was busy with the affairs of Qingxing Hall, and Xiao Ruoyao followed her to help.


    Qin Tianshu naturally disliked Qingxing Hall in every possible way, but because Xiao Ruoyao was there in charge, he didn¡¯t dare to go and make trouble. But the anger in his heart was smoldering, and he finally vented all of it on the people who asked for pills.


    In the past few days, dozens of people came to ask for pills one after another, but most of them were sent away by Qin Tianshu, and only a few people who had some friendship with Qin Tianshu and gave a lot of money were able to sessfully ask for pills.


    As for those who were sent away directly, they had no choice but to turn around and run to Qingxing Hall to ask for pills.


    For these people¡¯s requests, Jia Chan did not refuse, and everyone got the pills they needed.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Tian Shu couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically say, ¡°The art of alchemy is the technique of good fortune, a skill that steals from the heavens and the earth. It seems like you are waiting for anyone whoes, and you have simply lost the face of all alchemists, this old man is really ashamed to be with you!¡±Jia Chan, however, smiled slightly and said, ¡°When this little girl was just studying medicine, her master once said that we who study medicine, whether it is asking for diagnosis and treatment or pill refining or acupuncture, it is all for saving lives. In the eyes of doctors, there is no such thing as high or low. The little girl only hates that her limited ability cannot benefit the whole world. But if there are more people like this little girl who wishes to benefit the world, there must be a lot less patients in the world.¡±


    Qin Tianshu was rendered speechless, and angrily threw up his sleeves and said, ¡°It¡¯s really rotten wood that can¡¯t be carved!¡±


    For Qin Tianshu¡¯s words, Jia Chan justughed it off.


    With Jia Chan¡¯s energy, of course, it is not enough to refine so many medicine pills.


    But she took in a lot of apprentices, and quite a few of these apprentices even graduated from Wuling City¡¯s Cultivation Academy.


    Although the pill-refining skills of these apprentices were not as good as Jia Chan¡¯s, their level was already quite good, at least they were able to proficiently refine mid-rank and low-rank pills.


    As for Qingxing Hall, relying on the joint refining of medicine pills by so many people, it is possible to have enough medicine pills for sale.


    But Qin Tianshu sneered at this.


    Qin Tianshu is very conceited.


    His conceit is not only reflected in his confidence in his pill refining technique, but also in his excessive exclusivity of the pill refining technique.


    He has always believed that only the true geniuses of heaven are qualified to touch the true skills of alchemy, and those who are not qualified should stay away from this advanced technology. ???


    Therefore, although Qin Tianshu also epted many apprentices, most of them were only named disciples.


    These named disciples could only do chores for Qin Tianshu, such as picking herbs, sorting ingredients, and so on.


    As for the real pill refining technique, they only know the most superficial and simplest ones.


    It¡¯s not that they can¡¯t learn it, it¡¯s that Qin Tianshu doesn¡¯t teach at all.


    There are only three recognized true disciples under Qin Tianshu¡¯s sect, and the qualifications of these three true disciples are indeed good.


    However, because Qin Tianshu attached too much importance to the status of alchemy, he had some reservations during the process of teaching his skills, and he was unwilling to teach everything.


    Therefore, the level of his three true disciples is really limited.


    The only pill-refining genius recognized by Qin Tianshu is Chu Qing. If Chu Qing is willing to learn alchemy skills from him, he will definitely teach him all he knows without reservation.


    As a result, only Qin Tianshu and his three disciples could refine pills in the entire alchemy pavilion, and three of them could only refine low-level pills.


    If one wants mid-rank and high-rank pills, one can only rely on Qin Tianshu alone.


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s energy is naturally limited, and he does not want to overwork himself, so the output of his alchemy pavilion is very limited.


    The output is limited, so the price of the pills is naturally ridiculously high.


    On this day, a cultivator dressed in gray knelt in front of the alchemy pavilion and begged Qin Tianshu for a longevity pill to prolong the life of his mortal father. But Qin Tianshu ignored the gray-clothed cultivator¡¯s request.


    The gray-clothed cultivator knelt for three days and three nights, but he still couldn¡¯t get the pill. In the end, in desperation, the gray-clothed cultivator took advantage of Qin Tianshu¡¯s going out and hugged Qin Tianshu¡¯s thigh tightly, begging with tears in his eyes.


    Qin Tianshu was furious, and he beat the gray-clothed cultivator severely until the gray-clothed cultivator was dying.


    In the end, it was Jia Chan who ordered the gray-clothed cultivator to be carried into the Qingxing Hall, where he was treated attentively. Not only was the gray-clothed cultivator sessfully rescued, but they also sold him a longevity pill.


    The gray-clothed cultivator was very grateful to Jia Chan, kowtowed in thanks, and then flew away on his flying sword.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 373.2

    <strong>Medical Ethics (2)</strong>


    After the gray-clothed cultivator left, Qin Tianshu sneered at Jia Chan, ¡°You little girl really has no bones at all, even such a person needs to be treated.¡±


    Jia Chan smiled and said, ¡°There is no distinction between high and low in front of doctors.¡±


    Afterward, Jia Chan returned to the Qingxing Hall and ignored Qin Tianshu.


    After such things happened many times, the reputation of Qingxing Hall became more and more famous.


    On the one hand, the alchemy pavilion is bullying customers and the prices are high, on the other hand, the Qingxing Hall is friendly to the people and has good quality and low prices.


    Over time, more and more people began to choose Qingxing Hall instead of the Alchemy Pavilion.


    The front of the Alchemy Pavilion is empty, but the front of Qingxing Hall is full of guests.


    On the surface, Qin Tianshu seemed to be dismissive of Qingxing Hall¡¯s actions, but the gradually gloomy expression on his face reflected his psychological changes.A few times, he almost couldn¡¯t hold back the violence in his heart, and he almost ran into the Qingxing Hall to pick a fight.


    Finally, the fact that Xiao Ruoyao never left allowed him to maintain his sanity for thest time.


    All this continued until Chu Qing¡¯s arrival.


    Chu Qing flew for several days before finally arriving at Qingyan City. As soon as he came to Qingyan City, he went straight to the Alchemy Pavilion, and he started crying to Qin Tianshu.


    ¡°Old Qin, the boy failed your expectations. On the day of the alliance, Tang Fei led arge number of devil dao masters to attack Tianlei City. City lord Lei Guang and my sworn brothers, my big brother and second brother, died in battle one after another, and the members of the alliance were all killed and injured. The boy is ashamed of Old Qin, I wish I could die to thank him!¡±


    Seeing Chu Qing weeping bitterly, and hearing Chu Qing¡¯s horrific news, Qin Tianshu felt his eyelids twitch, and his spine felt chills.


    What? All the contacts he worked so hard to bring to Chu Qing were all lost in Tianlei City so easily? None escaped?


    Although Qin Tianshu didn¡¯t take much part in the struggle for power, he still needed those connections.


    After all, alchemy requires various medicinal materials.


    Some medicinal materials are easy to find, just find a mountaintop and dig them up, and you will find a basket.


    However, some medicinal materials are hard to find, and it is not possible to find a single one after searching the entire Upper Domain.


    In order to obtain a steady stream of medicinal materials, Qin Tianshu deliberately made contacts with those who had supply channels for those medicinal materials. Half of the reason why he was able to cultivate his pill-refining technique to the pinnacle level was due to these contacts.


    But now, he was told that all his contacts were lost?


    Where can he buy medicinal materials in the future? Without high-quality medicinal materials, how can he refine high-quality pills?


    Thinking of this, Qin Tianshu felt tightness in his chest and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    If it were someone else, Qin Tianshu would have cursed and punched and kicked. But after all, Chu Qing was the young man he valued and admired the most, Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t bear to me him. So in the end, he had no choice but to scold Tang Fei and others.


    This scoldingsted for a quarter of an hour.


    After the scolding, Qin Tianshu felt the pent-up air in his chest dissipate a lot, and then he said out of breath, ¡°Little friend Chu, the deceased has passed away, and there is nothing we can do. For the current n, what do you think should be done?¡±


    Chu Qing said with a ferocious face, ¡°Tang Fei and the others acted against thew, disregarding human life, and everyone must be punished! This battle may look like they won aplete victory, but the root of the disaster has already been nted, and the catastrophe is imminent. The holy sons of Chongyang Sword and Xuanlei Sect all died at their hands, and thousands of descendants of the aristocratic families were ughtered by them. They will be the target of public criticism, they will be crusaded by the people of the world, and there will be no ce for them in the world!¡±


    These words are not actually what Chu Qing expressed tofort Qin Tianshu, ??but what he really thought in his heart.


    In his opinion, Tang Fei and the others were happy after the massacre in Tianlei City, but sooner orter, the murders theymitted would be liquidated by the Chongyang Sword Sect, Xuanlei Sect, and many aristocratic families.


    The two sides are already in a feud to the death, and there is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation.


    And this is Chu Qing¡¯s chance to rise again. He has full confidence that he can fish in troubled waters and make money out of fire.


    It¡¯s a pity that many of the stunning female cultivators he had his eyes on also died in Tianlei City, and it¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t have the chance to have a good time with them.


    Hearing what Chu Qing said, Qin Tianshu felt a littleforted in his heart.


    He patted Chu Qing¡¯s shoulder and sighed, ¡°Everyone has their own destiny, and the will of the heavens is hard to disobey. They died in Tianlei City, maybe they should have suffered such a catastrophe by fate, and you don¡¯t need to me yourself too much. The most urgent thing is to first find a way to regain our strength, avenge the deaths of the people who died in Tianlei City, and give them justice!¡±


    With that said, Qin Tianshu helped Chu Qing who was prostrate on the ground.


    After Chu Qing stood up tremblingly, he staggered suddenly, and then spurted out a mouthful of blood, then rolled his eyes and fell into aa.


    Seeing this, Qin Tianshu quickly ordered his servants to send Chu Qing into the wing.


    After some treatment, Chu Qing¡¯s internal injuries were temporarily stabilized. Qin Tianshu looked at Chu Qing¡¯s pale face, and a hint of worry couldn¡¯t help but sh across his face.


    No matter how he enlightened himself in his heart, Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t easily let go of the loss of so many contacts. Although Chu Qing vowed to make aeback, Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t help but doubt Chu Qing¡¯s ability after two consecutive failures.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself in his heart.


    Is it truly worth it to support Chu Qing regardless of the cost?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 374.1

    <strong>Striking Up A Conversation (1)</strong>


    Chu Qing was indeed injured, but not seriously. But in order to reflect the tragedy he spoke of, he deliberately pped himself on the chest before entering the Alchemy Pavilion.


    Qin Tianshu, who had never had any doubts about Chu Qing, believed it without hesitation.


    When Chu Qing woke up again, it was already two dayster.


    He put on his clothes, got out of bed, and left the room. As soon as he went out, he saw two boys squatting on the ground to pick up herbs. As soon as they saw Chu Qing, they quickly stood up, bowed to Chu Qing, and said, ¡°The distinguished guest is awake?¡±


    After Chu Qing gave a ¡°hmm,¡± he asked, ¡°Where is Old Qin? Take me to see him.¡±


    A boy said respectfully, ¡°The master is in the front hall, and the distinguished guest will be able to see him when they pass by.¡±


    After Chu Qing said ¡°hmm¡± again, he went straight to the front hall.


    When they arrived at the front hall, Chu Qing saw Qin Tianshu as expected. It¡¯s just that Qin Tianshu at this time is losing his temper at his three direct disciples.¡°It¡¯s just a mere Meridian Opening Pill. After refining three furnaces, you actually destroyed two furnaces! How on earth did you guys refine it? Just with you, you want topete with Jia Chan? I, Qin Tianshu, epted three trashes, I really will be pissed off to death by you!¡±


    Facing Qin Tianshu¡¯s anger, the three disciples did not dare to raise their heads, allowing Qin Tianshu¡¯s saliva to fly andnd on their heads.


    After cursing for a while, Qin Tianshu took a sip of tea out of breath.


    He opened his mouth and was about to continue cursing, but he saw Chu Qinging out with a nce, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said, ¡°Little friend Chu, you came just in time. My three useless disciples can¡¯t even make a Meridian Opening Pill well. Youe to refine one and show them, so that they can learn a lot!¡±


    The reason why Chu Qing¡¯s pill refining technique is superb is derived from the ancient pill refining secret manual obtained by coincidence. This secret book records many long-lost pill-refining methods, and it is precisely because of these pill-refining methods that Chu Qing was able to gain Qin Tianshu¡¯s appreciation.


    However, when Chu Qing revealed pill-refining techniques in front of Qin Tianshu, what he said was that those pill-refining techniques all came from his own research.


    Among the masters of alchemy, those who can innovate and figure out new pill-refining methods are all geniuses who are one in a million.


    Regarding Qin Tianshu¡¯s request, Chu Qing just smiled lightly and said, ¡°Why is Old Qin so impatient? The path of alchemy also needs to be done step by step. It is not unusual for ordinary people to be unable to find the trick to it. But since Old Qin requested, then I will show my hand for the three senior brothers.¡±


    After speaking, Chu Qing began to choose the required medicinal materials from the pharmacy on his own.


    After Chu Qing selected the medicinal materials, Qin Tianshu dragged Chu Qing straight to the pill refining room, and shouted at his three apprentices while walking, ¡°Why are you standing still? Why don¡¯t you hurry up!¡± ??


    The three disciples hurriedly followed after hearing his words.


    After arriving at the pill refining room, Chu Qing began to carry out pill refining ording to the method of pill refining recorded in ancient books.


    He was refining the pills in silence, while Qin Tianshu was amazed at Chu Qing¡¯s novel pill refining method, was filled with emotion, and eximed from time to time, as if he had never seen the world.


    Hearing Qin Tianshu¡¯s praise, Chu Qing was very pleased. He sneaked a nce at Qin Tianshu¡¯s three disciples, and he saw that the three looked nk, as if they didn¡¯t understand Chu Qing¡¯s technique at all.


    Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh secretly. Of course they can¡¯t understand such esoteric pill-refining techniques when even Qin Tianshu originally didn¡¯t know of them.


    But Chu Qing didn¡¯t intend to exin to the three of them. Anyway, he was not their master, whether they understand or not, what does it have to do with him?


    After about half an hour, a furnace of pills was refined.


    Chu Qing opened the furnace to take the pills, and obtained seven Meridian Opening Pills in total, including two top-grade pills and five high-grade pills.


    Qin Tianshu and the others were all shocked when they saw the efficiency of Chu Qing¡¯s alchemy.


    After a while, Qin Tianshu said with emotion, ¡°Sure enough, the skill of pill refining is still the most important talent. It¡¯s really amazing that little friend Chu can have such aplishments at such a young age. Given time, little friend Chu¡¯s skill in pill refining technique will probably be even better than this old man.¡±


    Chu Qing said modestly, ¡°Old Qin is overpraising me. Old Qin is a great expert in pill refining. I¡¯m already ashamed to even bepared with Old Qin. How can I dare to talk about surpassing Old Qin?¡±


    While the two were ttering each other, the three disciples were looking at each other, and at the same time showing nk expressions.


    Qin Tianshu never paid much attention to teaching his disciples, he only taught them the techniques of pill refining, but did not teach them the principle of pill refining, so they only knew how to do it but didn¡¯t know why.


    In fact, this problem is not unique to Qin Tianshu, but ismon in the entire alchemy path.


    Everyone has their own pill refining experience, but this pill refining experience is not easy to show others.


    The so-called ¡°one¡¯s peers are one¡¯s enemies,¡± it is not umon for the disciples who managed to surpass their masters to starve their masters to death in the past.


    In order to prevent their disciples from robbing themselves of business in the future, almost every master alchemist will hold back and not teach all their skills to their disciples.


    The reason why the path of alchemy is gradually declining, and the next generation is not as good as the previous generation, is due to this.


    And this is actually the reason why Qin Tianshu always believes that talent is the most critical factor for achieving great sess in the path of alchemy.


    Only the most talented cultivator can see the essence of alchemy even through the appearance of alchemy alone, and then carry out new development and research based on the understanding of the essence of alchemy.


    Although Chu Qing was young, he already knew such truth, so he would not confide in Qin Tianshu, let alone exin in detail to Qin Tianshu¡¯s three disciples. Being able to show them his own pill refining is already regarded as a special favor from him.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 374.2

    <strong>Striking Up A Conversation (2)</strong>


    After Qin Tianshu was emotional for a while, he had a whim in his heart and asked, ¡°Little friend Chu, have you heard of Jia Chan from the Qingxing Hall of the Yunjian Pavilion?¡±


    Chu Qing nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. This person seems to be a rising star in the path of alchemy. Many people have asserted that this person will be the master alchemist of the new generation sooner orter. It¡¯s just that I have never met this person before, which makes me feel that it is a pity.¡±


    However, Qin Tianshu shook his head and said, ¡°Little friend Chu, Jia Chan¡¯s attainments in alchemy are indeed very good, but ording to what this old man sees, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as good as you. Now this Jia Chan happens to be on the opposite side, I don¡¯t know if little friend Chu is interested inpeting with this person?¡±


    Chu Qing immediately became interested, ¡°If there is a chance, I certainly look forward to it.¡±


    Qin Tianshu smiled slightly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, thene with me, little friend Chu!¡±


    After saying that, Qin Tianshu took Chu Qing out of the house.


    The reason why Qin Tianshu asked Chu Qing topare with Jia Chan instead of going off in person was mainly a matter of face.


    He is a veteran master alchemist who has been immersed in the path of alchemy for hundreds of years.If hepetes with Jia Chan, even if he wins in the end, it will still be disgraceful.


    But Chu Qing is different, Chu Qing has been pill refining for only a few years, but his skill of pill refining has reached its peak.


    If he were topete against Jia Chan, no matter whether he wins or loses, it would not be considered a lost of face.


    And Chu Qing agreed, because this scene is really familiar!


    As usual, a son of fortune oftenpetes with others by chance, and he wins everypetition.


    Every time he wins, he can gain a lot of praise, gain a lot of connections, and allow him to either act pretentious or fierce, it can be said to kill multiple birds with one stroke.


    So whenever there is an opportunity, a son of fortune will never miss it.


    He confidently followed behind Qin Tianshu, walked out of the Alchemy Pavilion, and then walked straight forward until he reached the Qingxing Hall directly opposite.


    As soon as he entered the Qingxing Hall, Chu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He saw a stunning girl in water-green clothes sitting at the table, drinking tea leisurely.


    The young girl¡¯s figure was graceful, her face was like a bright moon, her skin was like gtin, her mouth was like pearls, her eyebrows were like distant mountains, and her eyes were like autumn water.


    Although she hasn¡¯t said a word yet, her expression seems to be angry and smiling, her words are full of affection, her eyes are flowing, and she is charming and natural.


    Chu Qing was dumbfounded immediately.


    Although he already had four beauties, at this moment, he felt that all four of his beautiesbined could notpare to the beauty of the girl in front of him.


    He swallowed subconsciously, walked towards the girl involuntarily, and smiled at the girl in a posture that he thought was chic, ¡°Hello, this humble one¡¯s name is Chu Qing, may I ask the girl¡¯s name?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao has been staying in the Qingxing Hall these days to help Jia Chan with the situation, mainly to prevent people froming to make trouble.


    When she saw Qin Tianshu, Xiao Ruoyao knew that the old man might be restless again, and was thinking about what to sayter, but unexpectedly, before Qin Tianshu could speak, the man behind him who looked no more than twenty spoke first.


    It¡¯s just that when he opened your mouth, he left everyone speechless.


    Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t help but show a look of astonishment, and she couldn¡¯t react for a while.


    What does this kid want?


    Xiao Ruoyao did not answer Chu Qing¡¯s question, but looked him up and down, and then asked in a strange tone, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±


    Chu Qing smiled and said, ¡°The girl is naturally beautiful, and it is difficult for people to not look back at the first sight. I am just an ordinary person, and it is only natural to be fascinated by the girl¡¯s appearance.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Even though she had seen all kinds of storms and waves in her life, she was a little speechless when facing Chu Qing.


    Xiao Ruoyao tilted her head and thought for a while, then she felt that this might be another trick of the other party, so she simply ignored Chu Qing, and said to Qin Tianshu, ¡°Old man Qin, what are you doing here again?¡±


    Qin Tianshu was also stunned by Chu Qing¡¯s behavior of osting Xiao Ruoyao just now, and he didn¡¯te back to his senses until Xiao Ruoyao called him.


    He first nced at Chu Qing with embarrassment and then said to Xiao Ruoyao calmly, ¡°Master Xiao, this little friend Chu is an old friend of this old man, and he has a lot of insights on alchemy. I came here because I wanted to ask hall master Jia for advice in alchemy.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao gave him a nk look, ¡°You, old man, are not serious, and even the people you brought are not serious. Look at him, does he look like he came to ask Xiao Chan for advice? I think he came to ask me for advice.¡±


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s face became even more embarrassed.


    Chu Qing was at a loss, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask Qin Tianshu in a low voice, ¡°Old Qin, what is the identity of this girl? Why does she seem to have a temper?¡±


    Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he heard his words. If Chu Qing could be as powerful as her, he would probably have more temper than her.


    Seeing Chu Qing looking at him curiously, Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t bear to watch Chu Qing continue to be ignorant, so he could only whisper, ¡°This is the hall master of Xiaoyao Hall in Yunjian Pavilion, known as ¡®Xiaoyao Sword Immortal,¡¯ Xiao Ruoyao!¡±


    Chu Qing: ¡°¡­¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 375.1

    <strong>Lesson (1)</strong>


    After hearing Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s real identity, Chu Qing¡¯s first reaction was surprise, and the second reaction was ecstasy.


    Yes, you heard that right, ecstasy.


    Xiao Ruoyao is extremely famous among female cultivators in the Upper Domain, and Chu Qing has also heard the legend of Xiao Ruoyao since he was a child.


    In the past, Xiao Ruoyao was a legendary figure to him, and she belonged to the kind of existence who can only be looked up to.


    If it was a few years ago, Chu Qing would definitely not have dared to have any thoughts about Xiao Ruoyao.


    But after a few years of smooth sailing in life, the ambition in his heart expanded unprecedentedly.


    Regardless of the frequent setbacks he has encountered recently, the thoughts in his heart have not beenpletely extinguished!


    In Chu Qing¡¯s original cognition, Xiao Ruoyao should be the kind of domineering woman who makes people dare not look directly at her.But seeing Xiao Ruoyao at this moment, she looks like an ignorant and innocent girl! In Chu Qing¡¯s opinion, to be able to retain such a temperament after getting married and having a child is simply the best!


    As for the fact that Xiao Ruoyao already had a husband, a daughter, and even a grandson, Chu Qing didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.


    After capturing the four beauties of Xu Mingyu, Miao Fengyan, Yang Youqing, and Gu Sheng one after another, he is extremely confident in his own charm.


    He believes that with his own charm, he can definitely bring this famous Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse into his harem! If he can take her down, then he has a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse as his backing!


    Can satisfy one¡¯s own possessive desire, and can be a backer for oneself, where else can he find such a superb product?


    Especially when he thought that after taking down Xiao Ruoyao, he would be Feng Shao¡¯s elder, and he became even more excited.


    So at this moment, Chu Qing had already made up his mind.


    He must take down this Xiaoyao Sword Immortal!


    So Chu Qing smiled at Xiao Ruoyao, ¡°It turns out that he is the famous Xiaoyao Sword Immortal, I have admired her for a long time. I have only heard of the Sword Art of the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal before. I didn¡¯t expect that her appearance is also unparalleled in the world.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao frowned, nced at Chu Qing, and said, ¡°So?¡±


    Chu Qing was taken aback. What ¡°so¡±?


    But immediately, Chu Qing came back to his senses, and continued to say to Xiao Ruoyao with a cheeky face, ¡°Master Xiao has a peerless appearance. At first nce, she doesn¡¯t look like a senior at all, but looks like a little sister. If only I could have been born dozens of years earlier, I would have tried to pursue hall master Xiao.¡±


    Chu Qing said this with a hint of teasing.


    Not to mention a senior like Xiao Ruoyao, this kind of talk is quite disrespectful even to girls of the same age.


    But Chu Qing was able to win the four beauties before, relying on his eloquence.


    When the other party heard this, her heart would m like a deer, and she would blush and think, ¡®Is he interested in me when he said this? Ah, so shy! Let me listen for a while¡­¡¯


    Chu Qing thought that a female cultivator like Xiao Ruoyao must be simr to other women.


    It is even very possible that because of Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s status as a high mountain, others dare not breathe in front of her, and all they normally hear are ttering words of those who try to ingratiate themselves.


    Then with his slightly teasing words, he will appear to be sincere and unpretentious, and it will definitely touch the other party¡¯s heart!


    Chu Qing thought beautifully, and even began to imagine what he should say when Xiao Ruoyao was shyter.


    But at the next moment, he felt a blur in front of his eyes, and then a sharp pain came from his right eye. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but cover his eyes with his hands. He knelt down in pain and screamed.


    Xiao Ruoyao slowly withdrew her left hand, with the middle and second fingers of her left hand pointing together to form a sword, and a faint green sword energy stretched out from her finger. And on the sword energy¡¯s sword tip, there is a single bloody eye hanging.


    Xiao Ruoyao casually tossed the eye aside, and said with a sneer, ¡°Thest time I saw someone as courageous as you was decades ago. You have to thank me that my self-cultivation skills over the years have been much better than before. Otherwise, instead of digging out your eye, the sword would directly pierce your throat!¡±


    Qin Tianshu who was at the side was also shocked when he saw this scene.


    In fact, when Chu Qing opened his mouth to tease Xiao Ruoyao, Qin Tianshu felt his heart skip a beat.


    He knew that Chu Qing had always been daring, but he never thought that he would be so daring that he even dared to flirt with the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal.


    But for some reason, he never thought of stopping Chu Qing, so Chu Qing became more and more reckless, and finally brought disaster to himself.


    And Xiao Ruoyao moved too fast, so fast that Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t see clearly.


    And for a swordsman of Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s level, the difference between having a sword and not having a sword in her hand is very small.


    Even if she doesn¡¯t have a sword in her hand, she can use sword moves at will.


    Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t react because Xiao Ruoyao didn¡¯t draw her sword at all.


    Hearing Chu Qing¡¯s screams, Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t help scolding Xiao Ruoyao, ¡°Little friend Chu only praised hall master Xiao with a few words, but hall master Xiao is so cruel, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao nced at Qin Tianshu casually, and said with a smile, ¡°Do you believe that I can do more than just now?¡±


    Although Xiao Ruoyao was smiling all over her face, Qin Tianshu could clearly feel the killing intent conveyed by the other party. Qin Tianshu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    If he has the Medicine Pavilion behind him, he can still say a few words on the scene. But now he has no power behind him, so facing Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s overbearing force, he can only admit his cowardice.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 375.2

    <strong>Lesson (2)</strong>


    After finally recovering from the severe pain, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel raging anger. He stared at Xiao Ruoyao with his remaining left eye, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°Why are you so ruthless in your attack?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao said calmly, ¡°Because your eyes are too obscene and vulgar, I don¡¯t like it. What? Are you not convinced?¡±


    Chu Qing gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You are just relying on your cultivation base being higher than mine, and that¡¯s why you insulted me! If you have the guts, do you dare to lower your cultivation base to have a fair fight with me?¡±


    Seeing Chu Qing¡¯s face full of dissatisfaction, Qin Tianshu secretly felt that something was wrong, and was about to stop him when he heard Chu Qing¡¯s provocative words, and he couldn¡¯t help but secretly groan in his heart.


    Does he really think that Xiao Ruoyao beat him because of her realm? Who in the world doesn¡¯t know that even among the Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators, Xiao Ruoyao belongs to the peak? He knows that Chu Qing can cross levels and fight with those of a higher realm than him, but this Xiao Ruoyao is really not something one can fight by crossing levels! To put it bluntly, even if Xiao Ruoyao lowered her cultivation base, he may not be able to reach her even if she sits still, let alone beat her!


    But where did Chu Qing know this? He only knows that he is invincible in the same rank, and he has a fairly high chance of winning against a person whose realm is only one level higher than himself, so he is more than a hundred percent confident that he can beat Xiao Ruoyao at the same rank.


    Xiao Ruoyao was also very surprised.


    Since she became famous, she hadn¡¯t seen such an ironhead for decades, and she immediately had the feeling of seeing a rare species.She was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, and said, ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll lower my cultivation base to the Gold Core realm and have a fight with you!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Qing felt that Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s aura began to restrain greatly, and she fell to the realm of Gold Core after a while.


    Chu Qing was overjoyed, and without even thinking about it, he took out his long sword and used the Zixiao Sword Art to attack Xiao Ruoyao.


    In an instant, the purple sword energies criss-crossed, sweeping like a violent storm.


    Xiao Ruoyao chuckled lightly, neither getting up nor drawing her sword.


    She pointed her middle and second fingers with her left hand together to form a sword and waved toward Chu Qing lightly.


    A faint green sword light rushed into the Zixiao sword energies like a sharp de and went straight to Chu Qing almost without hindrance.


    Chu Qing only felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, the strength in his hand disappeared in an instant, and the Zixiao sword energies also disappeared without a trace.


    He couldn¡¯t help but scream and he fell to the ground.


    On his right shoulder, a blood hole the size of a finger appeared.


    Xiao Ruoyao looked at Chu Qing, shook her head, and said, ¡°If you have the ability, don¡¯t ask others to lower their cultivation base next time. Even if my daughter lowers her cultivation base, you are not even qualified to be her opponent.¡±


    Chu Qing was in great pain, but the pain in his heart was more severe than the pain in his body. He really couldn¡¯t understand why the patterns that were always sessful in the past failed so frequently in the recent period and couldn¡¯t work anymore?


    He originally thought that after Xiao Ruoyao lowered her cultivation base, even if he lost, he could at leastst dozens of moves, but unexpectedly, he was defeated in an instant.


    What he neglected was that Xiao Ruoyao is not only a powerhouse with a profound realm, but also a master of the sword dao.


    Her own creation of the Xiaoyao Thirty-Six Sword Arts is enough to prove that her knowledge of swordsmanship is far beyond that of other cultivators.


    Therefore, even if she lowered her cultivation base, her vision remained.


    With just one nce, she saw the shorings and ws in Chu Qing¡¯s sword, so it¡¯s not surprising that she can defeat the enemy with one move.


    To put it bluntly, even if Xiao Ruoyao lowered her realm to the Foundation Establishment realm, she could easily crush Chu Qing with her own sword skills. ?


    The difference in strength between them is not only due to the gap in realms, but also the gap in vision and knowledge.


    No amount of luck can make up for this gap.


    As for Qin Tianshu, looking at Chu Qing¡¯s miserable appearance, four words inexplicably popped up in his heart.


    Bringing shame to yourself.


    Originally, all of this could not have happened, but Chu Qing made a fuss all by himself. He used to think that Chu Qing¡¯s boldness was an advantage, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that it was dangerous to be too bold.


    In order to prevent Chu Qing from dying here, Qin Tianshu could only cough lightly, and said, ¡°Why is hall master Xiao so angry? For young people, shouldn¡¯t a senior like hall master Xiao be more lenient?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao snorted coldly, ¡°Be generous to young people, but it also depends on whether the young people have respect for seniors. Since this kid dares to be so rude to me, I will naturally teach him a lesson. Old man Qin, what do you think?¡±


    Qin Tian expressed helplessness, and had no choice but to say, ¡°Hall master Xiao has already taught little friend Chu a lesson, so can we talk about business next?¡±


    ¡°Business? What business?¡± Xiao Ruoyao asked, puzzled.


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s face turned dark.


    Xiao Ruoyao suddenly btedly said, ¡°Oh, yes, you said just now that this kid wants topete with Xiao Chan in pill refining, right?¡±


    But then she nced at Chu Qing with pity, and said, ¡°But does he look like he canpete with Xiao Chan?¡±


    Qin Tianshu¡¯splexion turned even darker. Who made him look like this?


    But Qin Tianshu is much more knowledgeable than Chu Qing, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t hate Xiao Ruoyao at this time.


    He gave a dryugh, and said, ¡°How about this, three dayster, after little friend Chu recovers from his injuries, he wille to ask hall master Jia for advice.


    I wonder what hall master Xiao thinks of this?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao nodded, ¡°Then follow what you said!¡±


    After the negotiation, Qin Tianshu helped Chu Qing walk out of Qingxing Hall. Chu Qing kept his head down the whole time, without saying a word, but his body kept shaking, and he himself didn¡¯t know whether it was from pain or anger.


    When he walked out of Qingxing Hall, Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°By the way, boy, next time remember to keep your tricks and mouth clean. Next time, if you use that kind of dubious gaze and tone, I will dig out your other eyeball and tongue together!¡±


    Chu Qing was filled with so much anger, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sound, and spat out a mouthful of blood, which stained the street red.


    Pedestrians on the road saw this scene, and they couldn¡¯t help but look surprised and they kept pointing.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 376.1

    <strong>The Revenge of Killing a Son (1)</strong>


    Beizhou, Chongyang Mountain.


    tter¡­


    After a sound of debris falling, followed by hysterical curses.


    ¡°Too much bullying! Too much bullying! I, Yang Shaoling, only have such a son, and they dare to kill him! I must kill them! I must kill them!¡±


    A middle-aged man in a yellow and red robe was full of anger, with a hint of sadness in his expression.


    This person is the sect master of the Chongyang Sword Sect, Yang Shaoling.


    Behind Yang Shaoling stood several disciples in yellow clothes. They bowed their heads and were silent. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to talk, it¡¯s that they don¡¯t know what to say at all.


    In front of Yang Shaoling, there was a young girl sitting on her knees, crying bitterly at Yang Shaoling.¡°Daddy, you must avenge big brother! Tang Fei and the others brutally murdered big brother, we must not let it go!¡±


    Yang Shaoling gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! We must not let it go!¡±


    Afterward, he said loudly, ¡°Give the order, all the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect will prepare for battle immediately! Tomorrow, everyone will follow me down the mountain and wash Ziqing Mountain with blood!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples standing behind Yang Shaoling turned pale with shock.


    A disciple hurriedly said, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t do that! Right now, the members of the Tiangang Sword Sect are still guarding the foot of the mountain, waiting to attack us! If we go down the mountain like this, we will definitely fall into their ambush!¡±


    Yang Shaoling turned to look at him with a ferocious expression. ¡°Then what do you think I should do?¡±


    Looking at Yang Shaoling¡¯s eyes that wanted to devour someone, the disciple swallowed subconsciously, and he swallowed back the words ¡°long-term n¡± that had alreadye to his mouth. He had a hunch that if he really said these words, then the next moment, he himself would follow the holy son.


    A girl with a bright face stood up, and spoke to Yang Shaoling in a deep voice, ¡°Master, with the sudden death of brother holy son, the disciple is also very sad. But because of this, we must not lose our sense of control.


    If we act rashly, we will be hit by the enemy¡¯s treacherous scheme. Death is not a pity, but who will avenge brother holy son in the future? You must know the importance of this!¡±


    Yang Shaoling stared at the girl, but the girl looked calm, as if she didn¡¯t care about Yang Shaoling¡¯s murderous intent at all.


    After a long time, when all the disciples thought that the girl was about to die, Yang Shaoling finally said, ¡°Then ording to what you think, what should I do?¡±


    The girl talked eloquently, ¡°Brother holy son was killed by Tang Fei and others. This matter has crossed the bottom line. Whether it is Ziqing Sacred Land or the Tiangang Sword Sect, they must give an exnation. Therefore, the disciple suggests that we should first propose to negotiate with the Tiangang Sword Sect. The Tiangang Sword Sect is at fault in this matter. If they dare to cover Tang Fei, it will definitely cause disdain from the people of the world. Therefore, the disciple believes that the Tiangang Sword Sect will not destroy their reputation in order to cover for Tang Fei. The most likely choice they will make is to choose to mediate or stand by. As long as we don¡¯t ept mediation, then they can only stand by without making a move, and we can concentrate on dealing with Tang Fei and the others.¡±


    After the girl finished speaking, the other disciples echoed again and again, ¡°Junior sister He is right, disciples agree!¡±


    With a gloomy face, Yang Shaoling said slowly, ¡°In this case, then we shall follow what you said. You will handle this matter yourself. No matter what the result is, I will take all the disciples down the mountain after three days and seek justice from Ziqing Sacred Land!¡± ??


    The girl bowed and saluted, ¡°I would obey the master¡¯s order!¡±


    ¡ª


    The news of Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong¡¯s death in Tianlei City spread throughout Beizhou not long after.


    This matter immediately caused an uproar among the cultivators.


    After all, these two are the holy sons of two of the four major sects in Beizhou.


    In terms of status alone, there are few people in the younger generation of cultivators.


    Their death will inevitably lead to unimaginable consequences.


    When this news reached the Tiangang Sword Sect, everyone in the Tiangang Sword Sect was shocked. The sect master, Daoist Tiantong, immediately convened the six leaders to discuss countermeasures together.


    This time, it was Yan Haoran, the peak master of Yuheng Peak, who spoke first.


    He said in a deep voice, ¡°Gong Shenglong¡¯s death is fine, the key is that Yang Hao is not only the holy son of the Chongyang Sword Sect, but also the only son of Yang Shaoling, the sect master of the Chongyang Sword Sect. He will not stop to avenge the hatred of a son¡¯s death.¡±


    Tan Yu, the peak master of Tianji Peak, said impatiently, ¡°What you just said, other people can think of it. Brother sect master called us here to discuss countermeasures, not to talk about these well-known things.¡±


    Chang Shaoyuan, the peak master of Kaiyang Peak, sneered and said, ¡°Brother Tan Yu, I know you are impatient. After all, your little disciple is involved in this matter. But you have to be clear, this matter has nothing to do with our Tiangang Sword Sect. Don¡¯t try to use the name of the Tiangang Sword Sect to interfere in this matter.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 376.2

    <strong>The Revenge of Killing a Son (2)</strong>


    Tan Yu was furious and shouted, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Chang Shaoyuan continued to sneer, ¡°What do I mean, didn¡¯t brother Tan hear it? But I think other people should have heard it.¡±


    Tan Yu became even more furious, and was about to speak, when he heard Wu Yue, the peak master of Tianxuan Peak, say coldly, ¡°Enough! You two are peak masters of the sect, yet you are arguing like children all day long, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡±


    Tan Yu hummed heavily, turned his head to the side, and stopped talking.


    Yan Haoran said calmly, ¡°Brother Tan Yu is impatient, and it is understandable. But because of this, this matter should be discussed in the long run. In my opinion, the decision-making power is not on our side, but on the Chongyang Sword Sect. What we do depends on what the Chongyang Sword Sect does.¡±


    Daoist Tiantong frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Yan Haoran exined, ¡°Yang Shaoling has a violent personality, if he takes people down the mountain regardless, it will be easy to deal with. We can just take advantage of this opportunity to kill their vigor and give the Chongyang Sword Sect a good bloodletting. But if they negotiate with us first, then the initiative will return to their hands.¡±


    Wuyue immediately understood, ¡°You mean, if they use the banner of avenging their holy son, then it is inconvenient for us to take action?¡±Yan Haoran nodded slowly.


    Tan Yu snorted coldly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a mere holy son who died. What¡¯s the big deal? Which sect hasn¡¯t had several holy sons die yet? Oh, he is the holy son of the Chongyang Sword Sect? What¡¯s so special about this holy son other than being put there by his own parents? They want to negotiate, right? That¡¯s easy! They attacked Ziqing Holy Lord Tang Fei when he was just a holy son before, and they also caused his cultivation base to bepletely damaged. Let¡¯s discuss this matter first, give us an exnation!¡±


    Jiang Zhiqing, the peak master of Yaoguang Peak, frowned and said, ¡°Senior brother Tan¡¯s words are a bit far-fetched, but they are notpletely unreasonable.


    The Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect have repeatedly attacked Ziqing Sacred Land overtly and secretly. It is not umon to be retaliated once.¡±


    Daoist Tiantong coughed twice and said, ¡°Junior sister Jiang, you seem to have forgotten an important point. What we are discussing here is not how to deal with the Chongyang Sword Sect¡¯s negotiations, but our Tiangang Sword Sect¡¯s position.¡±


    ¡°Stand? What¡¯s wrong with our position?¡± Jiang Zhiqing asked, puzzled.


    Wu Yue sighed and said, ¡°No matter how we fought before, it was still within the controble range, and everything was negotiable. But now that Yang Hao is dead, Yang Shaoling must take revenge, and the enmity between the two sides has be too great. There is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation for such a deadly enmity. If we continue to stand in line with Ziqing Sacred Land, I am afraid that we must also be prepared to fight desperately with the Chongyang Sword Sect.¡±


    Yan Haoran also nodded, ¡°Yes, this is the really tricky issue. If we really fight, our Tiangang Sword Sect is not afraid of the Chongyang Sword Sect. But if it is avenging a death feud like this, then we have to consider whether to change our position.¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    Suddenly Tan Yu pped the table and said coldly, ¡°I havee up with a way to solve this problem.¡±


    Daoist Tiantong frowned and said, ¡°What way?¡±


    Tan Yu sneered and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t he, Yang Shaoling, want revenge? Then let¡¯s send Yang Shaoling to reunite with his son! I don¡¯t believe that once Yang Shaoling is gone, they can continue fighting!¡±


    Wu Yue sighed, ¡°Juniot brother Tan Yu, Yang Shaoling is also the sect master of the Chongyang Sword Sect. If we kill him, wouldn¡¯t it be a vition of morality? How can the Tiangang Sword Sect be regarded as the leader of the righteous way in the future?¡±


    As for whether it can be killed, it is not within the scope of everyone¡¯s consideration. Among the Tiangang Sword Sect, there are at least three or four who are capable of easily killing Yang Shaoling.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to kill, and it¡¯s impossible not to kill, so what should we do? Could it be that once Yang Shaolinges to negotiate, we just confessed?¡± Tan Yu said angrily.


    Just when everyone was arguing, a disciple suddenly walked into the hall, bowed to everyone, and said, ¡°Master, all senior uncles, the Ziqing Holy Lord has sent a letter, and I have been ordered that this letter should be seen by the master and all the senior uncles.¡±


    After speaking, the disciple took out a letter and handed it to Daoist Tiantong respectfully.


    Daoist Tiantong opened the letter, and after reading it for a moment, his eyes revealed surprise.


    He hurriedly read the letter, and then handed it over to Wu Yue. Wu Yue also finished it at the fastest speed, and was equally astonished.


    It didn¡¯t take long for everyone present to read the letter.


    Daoist Tiantong nced at the crowd, and said in a deep voice, ¡°If the facts are as Tang Fei said, then things will be easy to handle.¡±


    Yan Haoran also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Chongyang Sword Sect has no reason to take revenge on Tang Fei. But the most urgent thing is to tell the world first.¡±


    Tiantong Daoist said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right! From now on, tell the truth to the world and severely condemn Chu Qing!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 377.1

    <strong>Calctions (1)</strong>


    When Yang Shaoling received the exnation from the Tiangang Sword Sect on this matter, his face was full of disbelief. However, Gu Sheng¡¯s confession was attached to the letter, which made Yang Shaoling wonder who killed his own son.


    After the long-lost reason returned to Yang Shaoling¡¯s mind, Yang Shaoling quickly noticed something was wrong.


    Although the forces of the Chongyang Sword Sect have withdrawn from Dongzhou for many years, the attention to Dongzhou has never been less. Especially for Yunjian Pavilion, Yang Shaoling paid special attention to it.


    Including when Xiao Ruoyao married Lin Fengtian, when Xiao Ruoyao gave birth to a daughter, when Xiao Ruoyao epted an anonymous apprentice¡­


    For Yang Shaoling, Xiao Ruoyao is his obsession. Even after so many years, he never let go of this obsession. But because of this, he also learned about Feng Shao, the son-inw whom Xiao Ruoyao especially admired and supported.


    ording to his understanding, Feng Shao is a very measured person and will not kill people easily, especially a cultivator who is also from a righteous sect. Killing Yang Hao would do Feng Shao no good at all, it would only make him have a blood vengeance.


    As for Tang Fei, there is no need to say more.


    The Chongyang Sword Sect has fought against Ziqing Sacred Land for so many years, and they have studied Tang Fei, the former holy son and the current Holy Lord in many aspects.It is even more impossible for Tang Fei to be the kind of person who would kill casually.


    For him, holding Yang Hao as a hostage is far more useful than killing Yang Hao.


    But if Chu Qing was the murderer, the situation seemed absurd at first nce, but after thinking about it carefully, Yang Shaoling felt that this possibility was far more reasonable than Feng Shao and Tang Fei being the murderers.


    Although Chu Qing did not have a long history, one can also see the characteristics of this person from the trajectory of Chu Qing¡¯s fortune.


    Insidious, treacherous, greedy, ambitious, and most importantly, this person takes kindness very lightly, but must avenge even the slightest hatred.


    Based on the analysis of this person¡¯s character alone, it seems that it is not impossible to assassinate his own sworn brothers.


    Although Yang Shaoling had doubts in his heart, he was still notpletely sure. After thinking carefully for a long time, he decided to send his disciples to investigate the matter in detail. Once the murderer is found out, no matter who this person is, he will bear his thunderous anger!


    No matter who the opponent¡¯s backer is!


    Moreover, no one can even try to take advantage of him!


    ¡ª


    The same thing happened to the Xuanlei Sect.


    From the very beginning, the Xuanlei Sect was divided into two factions because of the killing of Gong Shenglong.


    The two factions have different opinions on how to deal with it.


    One faction advocates fighting Feng Shao and Tang Fei directly, while the other faction believes that this opportunity should be used to shake hands with Tiangang Sword Sect and Ziqing Sacred Land. ??


    The former believes that the dignity of the sect is more important than anything else, while thetter believes that the current situation of the Xuanlei Sect should be considered first.


    In fact, from apletely rational point of view, thetter suggestion is much more reasonable.


    Facing the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect equipped with weapons from Wuling City, the Xuanlei Sect had no power to fight back.


    Not to mention the war with the Tiangang Sword Sect, even the gate of the mountain was closed, for fear that the Tiangang Sword Sect would charge up aggressively and give them a big blow.


    Although everyone didn¡¯t say anything, people on Xuanlei Mountain were panicked and precarious recently. An important reason for Gong Shenglong to organize the Tianlei City Alliance is to seek a way out of the current situation.


    But right now, although Gong Shenglong is dead, it provided a new way to break the situation.


    The Xuanlei Sect canpletely push all the responsibilities to Gong Shenglong, and then confess to the Tiangang Sword faction andpensate Ziqing Sacred Land for some losses, then this matter will most likely pass like this.


    Gong Shenglong is indeed qualified, but he is not irreceable.


    As Tan Yu said, who hasn¡¯t had a few holy sons who died yet? They haven¡¯t seen any sacrednd that copsed because of the death of a holy son.


    The influence of the holy son on the development of the sect is actually very limited, and the world will function the same without one.


    This is especially true for super-first-ss sects like the Xuanlei Sect.


    But the Xuanlei Sect still has another problem, that is, the death of their own holy son. If their own sect not only failed to arrest the murderer, but instead confessed, this is not a small blow to the reputation of the Xuanlei Sect.


    And once a sect loses its reputation, it is not so easy to get it back.


    The two factions quarreled over this issue. As for the people who said they were sad because of Gong Shenglong¡¯s death? Maybe there are a few, but certainly not many.


    Just when the two factions were quarreling and Yingtian refused to give in to each other, an envoy from the Tiangang Sword Sect suddenly came.


    The messenger just delivered a letter, then turned around and left.


    The Xuanlei Sect couldn¡¯t help but look at each other after seeing the contents of the letter.


    If the truth is really as the Tiangang Sword Sect said, then the truth is too bloody!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 377.2

    <strong>Calctions (2)</strong>


    The two dignified holy sons of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect were unexpectedly attacked and killed by their little-known sworn brother, and Feng Shao and Tang Fei were also framed.


    If this is true, then it is clear that Chu Qing¡¯s n is to provoke a scuffle among the four major sects, and he even wants to involve the Yunjian Pavilion from Dongzhou.


    And he himself can take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and make money out of the fire.


    It is impossible for any of the five major forces to benefit from it, and the only one who will benefit will be Chu Qing.


    When everyone thought about it carefully, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    This strategy is simple, but it is extremely cruel. The most important thing is that the five major forces are all yed by a small Gold Core cultivator in the palm of his hand. This is no longer audacious but absurd!


    It¡¯s just that people¡¯s calctions are not as good as the way of heaven. Chu Qing nned well, but his biggest problem was that he treated others as fools.


    Yang Shaoling might be overwhelmed with anger because his beloved son was killed, but the Xuanlei Sect would not rush to war against the Ziqing Sacred Land and Yunjian Pavilion because of the death of a holy son.After a brief discussion, the senior members of the Xuanlei Sect reached a consensus.


    Crusade against Chu Qing!


    The decision was supported by an overwhelming majority. Among the supporters, many people still have doubts about this, and even think that Chu Qing is not the murderer.


    But so what?


    In the current situation, Chu Qing being the murderer is the best result! They only care about the result, not the truth!


    In this way, after Chu Qing plotted against everyone, she was finally plotted by his own calctions. But right now, he doesn¡¯t know anything about it.


    ¡ª


    So what is Chu Qing doing now?


    The answer is, recuperating.


    Losing an eyeball is considered a serious injury to a cultivator, but it is not considered incurable, and the lost eyeball is not impossible to regenerate.


    Chu Qing alone knows as many as seventeen ways to regenerate eyeballs.


    These methods either need to consume a lot of rare resources, or require great luck.


    Chu Qing had no shortage of resources and luck, so he didn¡¯t take the lost of an eyeball very seriously.


    But he was still extremely aggrieved, because this was the first time he failed to flirt with a girl and got hurt instead!


    If it were someone else, the fact that Xiao Ruoyao only gouged out an eyeball would probably make them consider themselves lucky.


    But Chu Qing is a son of fortune after all. What¡¯s more, he is a son of fortune that has half-grown.


    He already hated Xiao Ruoyao in his heart, and secretly nned how to deal with Xiao Ruoyao in the future.


    During the three days of recuperating, he had imagined hundreds of scenarios of revenge against Xiao Ruoyao.


    Thinking of the excitement, he couldn¡¯t help but ¡°reward¡± himself.


    Fortunately, Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t peep into people¡¯s hearts, otherwise she would have cut off the root of all evil.


    In three days, under Qin Tianshu¡¯s careful nursing, Chu Qing finally recovered almostpletely.


    In fact, Qin Tianshu has a way to cure Chu Qing¡¯s eyes, but he needs to get the eyeballs back. When he was helping Chu Qing to leave the Qingxing Hall that day, Qin Tianshu thought this for a while. When he remembered it, that eyeball had already been ¡°turned into mud and dust.¡±


    As for whether it was stepped on or run over by a carriage, no one knows.


    So now Chu Qing seems to have be a one-eyed dragon. A ck patch was ced over his right eye to cover the empty socket. But his only remaining left eye always reveals a vicious look inadvertently.


    Even Qin Tianshu, Chu Qing¡¯s loyal dog licker, felt that Chu Qing¡¯s temperament had changed a lot. But regarding this change, Qin Tianshu only thought that Chu Qing had not recovered from the pain of losing his right eye, and didn¡¯t think much about it.


    While Chu Qing was recuperating from his injuries, Qin Tianshu applied to the city lord of Qingyan City to build a ring in the square of the City Lord Mansion, so that Chu Qing and Jia Chan couldpete in alchemy.


    When Lu Jing, the city lord of Qingyan City, heard about this matter, he readily agreed, and immediately ordered his subordinates to assist Qin Tianshu in building the arena, and that thispetition must be held lively.


    From Lu Jing¡¯s point of view, no matter whether it is Qin Tianshu or Xiao Ruoyao, they are all great gods who cannot be invited.


    Qingyan City can choose not to curry favor with them, but it must not offend them.


    Since they want to build a ring, their only choice is to cooperate.


    If they cooperate well and make the two great gods happy, maybe Qingyan City can get some benefits.


    Although this possibility is unlikely, no one stiptes that one can¡¯t imagine it!


    With Lu Jing¡¯s full cooperation, the arena was built in just one day.


    The residents of Qingyan City looked at the ring, pointing and talking endlessly.


    For ordinary people, there are no entertainment items in daily life, which is very boring.


    And the rare arena battle will undoubtedly add some bright colors to their boring life.


    Although most people do not understand pill refining, it does not prevent them from joining in the fun.


    In the midst of all the attention, three days passed in the blink of an eye. The alchemypetition between Chu Qing and Jia Chan has finally arrived.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 378.1

    <strong>Competition (1)</strong>


    On the day of thepetition, the square of the City Lord Mansion was crowded with people, shoulder to shoulder. Countless residents of Qingyan City gathered here, eagerly looking forward to this unknown contest.


    At the invitation of the city lord Lu Jing, Xiao Ruoyao and Qin Tianshu sat in the upper seats as representatives of both parties. On both sides of the two, there were also five master alchemists that Qin Tianshu worked so hard to hire.


    Although these master alchemists are not as famous as Qin Tianshu, they are still rtively well-known and famous.


    They epted Qin Tianshu¡¯s invitation, on the one hand, to find out Jia Chan¡¯s level in pill refining, and on the other hand, to find out who Chu Qing, whom Qin Tianshu has always admired, really is.


    When the stipted time for thepetition arrived, Lu Jing stepped onto the ring and said to everyone standing below the stage with a pleasant face, ¡°Thispetition is between Jia Chan, the hall master of the Qingxing Hall in Yunjian Pavilion, and the rising star Chu Qing. Thispetition will be notarized by me, the city lord of Qingyan City. The process of thepetition must be fair and just, and no cheating will be allowed. If there is cheating, then no matter who the person is, he will not be allowed to continue to engage in the work of pill refining in the future.¡±


    As he said that, Lu Jing turned his head to look at the alchemists sitting at the top behind him, and the alchemists also nodded slowly to him.


    This means that the result of thispetition will be jointly supervised by them. If someone really cheats, then they will also use their influence together to block this person.


    Lu Jing continued, ¡°Then next, let us invite the two pill refining masters who will participate in thepetition. I will invite Jia Chan, the hall master of Qingxing Hall, and Chu Qing, a rising star in pill refining!¡±As soon as the words fell, everyone saw a man and a woman step onto the ring from the left and right sides respectively.


    The woman on the stage had bright eyes and bright teeth, picturesque eyebrows, wearing a blue short jacket, with a faint smile on her face. After she stepped onto the ring, she just nodded to everyone and walked to her own pill-refining furnace.


    The man on the stage is a stark contrast to the woman.


    The man was wearing a blindfold on his face, covering his right eye firmly. His expression was indifferent, his hair was disheveled, and his clothes were rather sloppy.


    He didn¡¯t look like a pill-refining master, but rather a bandit who came out of the corner of a deste mountain.


    He also nodded to everyone, but the sinister look inadvertently revealed in his left eye made the people who saw it couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    The people below couldn¡¯t help but discuss one after another.


    ¡°Is this person really a pill refiner? Why doesn¡¯t he look like one at all?¡±


    ¡°Who knows! But I heard that he is very appreciated by Master Qin, so he should have two brushes?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I would prefer the woman on the right to win. Her name seems to be Jia Chan, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know how good Master Jia¡¯s pill-refining skills are, but she really does help the world with a pot, and she has a heart of Bodhisattva. My old neighbor Wang Laosan broke his leg a few days ago, and she cured it. ¡°


    ¡°Sigh, such a kind-hearted doctor is rare these days!¡±


    ¡°Right! If it¡¯s Master Qin, even if you die in front of him, he won¡¯t take a second look at you!¡±


    ¡­


    Listening to the discussions below, both Chu Qing and Qin Tianshu¡¯s expressions were not very good.


    Qin Tianshu coughed, and said lightly, ¡°City lord Lu, there is no need to dy, let thepetition begin!¡±


    Lu Jing nodded to Qin Tianshu with a little respect, and then said loudly, ¡°I hereby announce, thepetition begins!¡±


    The rules of thepetition are very simple, that is, five master alchemists invited by Qin Tianshu will serve as judges to make questions, and then the five judges willpare the pills refined by the two respectively, and the one who receives the support of three or more judges will win. Someone might ask, these five judges were all invited by Qin Tianshu, don¡¯t Jia Chan and Xiao Ruoyao worry that the five judges are inclined toward Chu Qing?


    Xiao Ruoyao is really not worried about this problem. She dered that if anyone dared to tell lies with their eyes open, Xiao Ruoyao would let them experience her own Xiaoyao Thirty-Six Sword Arts.


    After Lu Jing walked off the ring, the leader of the five judges stood up and said loudly, ¡°The first question is to refine Energy Restoration Pills. Both parties are required to refine a furnace within half an hour. The number ofpleted pills must not be less than ten. Those who refine the number of less than ten will be considered as losers, and those who refine beyond the time limit will also be considered as losers. Thepetition begins!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Qing and Jia Chan immediately began to pick herbs from the medicine cab behind them.


    The respective medicine cabs behind them are not unified.


    Chu Qing¡¯s medicine cab was prepared by Qin Tianshu, and it was filled with the finest herbs carefully selected by Qin Tianshu.


    However, Jia Chan¡¯s medicine cab was directly moved out of Qingxing Hall, and the medicinal materials in it were rtively ordinary in quality.


    It can be seen from this that Qin Tianshu is really willing to invest in Chu Qing.


    Energy Restoration Pills belong to the entry-level in pill refining. After many alchemists step into the path of alchemy, the first pill they learn to refine must be Energy Restoration Pills.


    The effect of Energy Restoration Pills is also very simple, which is to allow users to quickly restore their true energy.


    But also because of the single effect, there are many kinds of pill recipes for the Energy Restoration Pill.


    There are as many as thirty-seven kinds of pill recipes handed down from generation to generation, and forty-six kinds of pill recipes derived from them.


    As for those pill recipes that were developed by the master alchemists themselves but have not been circted, it is even more unknown how many there are.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 378.2

    <strong>Competition (2)</strong>


    The key point of this test question is whether the two have their own researched pill recipes.


    In addition, because the level of the Energy Restoration Pill is very low, many high-level alchemists will not work hard on making Energy Restoration Pills. It can be said that the refining of the Energy Restoration Pill is on the research blind spot of most high-level alchemists.


    It can be seen from this that this question is more biased towards Chu Qing. After all, Chu Qing¡¯s qualifications are still very low, and the refining of low-level pills is rtively simple for him, while Jia Chan, a high-level alchemist, will inevitably be underestimated.


    As a rookie in pill refining highly respected by Qin Tianshu, ??Chu Qing naturally has his own secret pill recipe. He unhurriedly selected the medicinal materials, and he couldn¡¯t help but secretly sneer.


    What a coincidence! In the pill refining ancient book that he got by ident, there happened to be a long-lost recipe for an Energy Restoration Pill. It seems that this time, he is sure to win!


    After Chu Qing selected the medicinal materials confidently, he began to refine them calmly.


    Not long after, Jia Chan also picked out the medicinal materials and started refining the pill.


    The two sacrificed the pill fire respectively and baked the pill furnace. After warming up for a period of time, they began to put medicinal materials into it one by one.While the two were concentrating on refining the pills, the alchemists on the stage also started discussing.


    The master alchemist sitting on the far left is named Wei Yongshou, who is Qin Tianshu¡¯s close friend.


    The topic of refining Energy Restoration Pills was brought up by him.


    When he saw Chu Qing sacrifice the pill fire, Wei Yongshou¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and he said, ¡°Is this the Good Fortune Spirit Fire? It is rumored that this is the most suitable me for pill refining. This Chu Qing is really amazing. He got the Good Fortune Spirit Fire! The future of this son is limitless!¡±


    The master alchemist sitting next to him is named Wu Jian.


    He nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, this Good Fortune Spirit Fire is extremely rare. It is rumored that only those who are favored by the heavens can obtain this fire. The reason why this fire is named ¡®Good Fortune Spirit Fire¡¯ is because of the good fortune of heaven and earth, containing endless vitality. The pills refined with this fire are almost capable of making the flesh and bones of the deade alive, it is really enviable!¡±


    Speaking of this, Wu Jian couldn¡¯t help looking at Chu Qing with a hint of eagerness.


    At this time, the master alchemist sitting second from the right was named Kong Jue. He coughed and said, ¡°You two, maybe you should also take a look at the pill fire used by hall master Jia.¡±


    Wei Yongshou chuckled lightly, and said, ¡°Although Master Jia has the backing of Yunjian Pavilion, it is difficult to obtain a better pill fire than the Good Fortune Spirit Fire.¡±


    Kong Jue shook his head and sighed, ¡°Brother Wei, whether you are cultivating the Tao or pill refining, remember not to sit in a well and watch the sky, or you will not only make a joke of yourself, but also restrict your own vision. Brother Wei, you might as well take a closer look at the pill fire used by hall master Jia. It¡¯s not toote to talk about it again after that.¡±


    Wei Yongshou sneered, and he looked at Jia Chan¡¯s pill fire nonchntly. In the beginning, there was still a mocking smile on his face, but then his eyes gradually became serious, with an expression of disbelief in his expression.


    The more he watched, the more engrossed he became, beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. After a long time, he murmured, ¡°How is it possible? How is this possible? How could she have such a fire?¡±


    While refining the pills, Chu Qing also devoted part of his energy to the jury.


    After all, the greatest joy in his life is to be pretentious and to p others in the face, and the reactions of others are extremely important to him.


    In the beginning, when he heard Wei Yongshou praise his own pill fire, although Chu Qing¡¯s face was calm, his heart was already full ofcency.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that not long after, he lost hisposure to Jia Chan¡¯s pill fire.


    Chu Qing was puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but look at Jia Chan. He saw the pill refining furnace burning hot and violently under Jia Chan¡¯s pill refining furnace, which looked familiar at first nce, but Chu Qing couldn¡¯t remember what the pill refining furnace was for.


    At this time, other master alchemists also noticed Wei Yongshou¡¯s abnormality, and all turned their attention to Jia Chan¡¯s pill fire. At first, they looked puzzled, but after a long while of careful observation, they all showed expressions of disbelief.


    Someone couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Is there really someone who can tame this kind of zing fire and use it to refine medicine pills? This is simply unheard of!¡±


    At this time, Xiao Ruoyao suddenly spoke. She said indifferently, ¡°Let me tell you, can you stop being so ignorant? Isn¡¯t it just a Nine Heavens Fire? Even if you haven¡¯t seen it, you should have heard of it, right?¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡°Nine Heavens Fire,¡± all the cultivators present widened their eyes in shock.


    Nine Heavens Fire is recognized as the most extreme yang and fierce fire.


    Legend has it that this fire can burn all tangible things in the world, and almost everything is burned.


    All cultivators have heard of the fire, but few have seen it.


    Therefore, the cultivators present were dubious about Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s words.


    But what the alchemists paid more attention to is another key point.


    Nine Heavens Fire is too fierce, they have never heard that anyone can tame this fire and use it for pill refining. So how did Jia Chan do it?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 379.1

    <strong>Competition (3)</strong>


    The Nine Heavens Fire used by Jia Chan was naturally obtained from Feng Shao.


    After Qingxing Hall and Fire Refining Hall moved to Wuling City, Feng Shao used the Nine Heavens Fire Cauldron to divide the Nine Heavens Fire into two groups and handed them over to Jia Chan and Xue Li.


    The me is invisible, but if one wants to separate the fire source, it needs a veryplicated operation.


    The method of separating the fire source has long been lost, and no one even thinks that such a method exists in this world.


    Fortunately, Feng Shao happened to find a way to separate the fire source from the ancient books of Qiankun Pce.


    Through this method, Jia Chan and Xue Li sessfully obtained the Nine Heavens Fire respectively, and made it exist in their own bodies for a long time.


    The Nine Heavens Fire is so strong that almost everything is burned.


    Because of this characteristic, the Nine Heavens Fire has always been regarded as an untamable me by the world.But if possible, everyone would want to obtain the Nine Heavens Fire.


    After all, whether it is pill refining, weapon refining, casting, or attacking, the effect of Nine Heavens Fire is extremely outstanding.


    For example, Jia Chan now refines the medicinal materials put into the pill furnace in an instant, and the pill refining efficiency is so fast that it is unimaginable.


    All the cultivators present looked at Jia Chan with envy. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Ruoyao who was still in charge, someone might have taken the risk to try to rob the Nine Heavens Fire.


    The same is true for Chu Qing.


    He stared at the zing Nine Heavens Fire, and there was a voice in his heart that kept roaring.


    Why! Why is it Jia Chan who got the Nine Heavens Fire instead of him? Isn¡¯t this kind of Heavenly and Earthly Treasure inhabiting virtuous people? Why wasn¡¯t he the one who got the Nine Heavens Fire?


    Chu Qing, who was fully absorbed by the Nine Heavens Fire, even forgot that he was still refining pills. The only remaining left eye became red, as if suffering from pink eye disease.


    Xiao Ruoyao supported her stomach with her hands, smiled, and said nothing. Although Chu Qing looked ready to move, Xiao Ruoyao was not worried at all. With her here, no matter what kind of mess Chu Qing makes, he can¡¯t even think about harming Jia Chan.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    At this time, Qin Tianshu had already smelled the burnt smelling from Chu Qing¡¯s pill furnace, and he knew that Chu Qing¡¯s pill refining was over, so he coughed lightly to signal.


    Chu Qing was awakened by Qin Tianshu¡¯s coughing, and only then remembered what he was doing, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    But fortunately, although the fire is a bit overdone, it is not too serious.


    With his ability, it can bepletely remedied.


    Thinking of this, Chu Qing quickly let go of his obsession with the Nine Heavens Fire and began to save his batch of Energy Restoration Pills.


    Seeing that Chu Qing finally came to his senses, Qin Tianshu heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Xiao Ruoyao suddenly said with a half-smile, ¡°Old man Qin, why did you cough just now?¡±


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s face froze immediately. He knew that Xiao Ruoyao had already noticed his own intentions, which made Qin Tianshu, who had always been ¡°highly virtuous and respected,¡± feel ashamed. ???


    What thepetition wants is fairness, and although Qin Tianshu just coughed lightly, it is equivalent to participating in Chu Qing¡¯s pill refining.


    Qin Tianshu had no choice but to bite the bullet and said to Xiao Ruoyao, ¡°Master Xiao¡¯s question, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t understand it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You really don¡¯t understand? Then should I ask everyone?¡± Xiao Ruoyao tilted her head and asked with a smile.


    Xiao Ruoyao looks pretty and cute, and when she smiles, she feels like a girl next door. But when Qin Tianshu saw Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s smile, he was frightened out of his wits, and he could not help but show a look of pleading on his face.


    If Xiao Ruoyao really said it, then his old face would be forgotten.


    Xiao Ruoyao snorted softly, and said, ¡°Old man Qin, watch honestly, don¡¯t let me discover your little tricks in private again. This Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s Biluo Sword has not been unsheathed for a long time!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Ruoyao turned her head back and ignored Qin Tianshu.


    Although Xiao Ruoyao didn¡¯t reveal much information, few of the people present were fools, so they understood what Xiao Ruoyao meant.


    Everyone turned their gazes to Qin Tianshu one after another, with expressions of curiosity, surprise, and disdain in their eyes, making Qin Tianshu feel like he was sitting on pins and needles, almost wanting to run away.


    But in the end, he still bit the bullet and sat in his original position without moving, pretending that nothing happened just now.


    Although Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s warning and Qin Tianshu¡¯s embarrassment caught Chu Qing¡¯s attention, he didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    He is concentrating on saving the Energy Restoration Pills that were almost burned in the pill furnace.


    After his hard work, he finally rescued this furnace of Energy Restoration Pills, but the quality will be reduced.


    This made Chu Qing¡¯s heart shrouded in a haze.


    Unknowingly, three-quarters of an hourter, with a muffled sound,yers of white mist rose from Jia Chan¡¯s alchemy furnace first.


    The master alchemists cast their eyes on Jia Chan¡¯s pill-refining furnace one after another, and at the same time, their noses fluttered, as if they were sniffing something.


    The nose of an alchemist is just like the nose of a chef. You can tell a lot from the smell alone.


    After sniffing for a while, Kong Jue couldn¡¯t help showing doubts, ¡°That¡¯s weird! Why is the medicinal power so thin in the pill mist refined by Jia Chan?¡±


    Wu Jian also sniffed, and then showed contempt, ¡°Probably failed to make a pill! To actually fail in refining Energy Restoration Pills, it seems that this Qingxing Fairy is nothing more than that!¡±


    What Wu Jian said is not unreasonable, if the pill cannot be formed, the potency of the medicine will indeed be thin in the pill mist. But the other master alchemists frowned, thinking that the truth seemed to be not the case.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 379.2

    <strong>Competition (4)</strong>


    After a while, the red mist gradually dissipated.


    Jia Chan pped the pill furnace, and dozens of medicine pills rose from the pill furnace immediately.


    Jia Chan had been prepared for a long time, and took out a white jade te with the other hand, put dozens of pills on the te, and then calmly put the whole te of pills on the table.


    The pill refiners stared at the pills on the white jade te, all dumbfounded.


    ¡°This¡­ these are ny-three energy restoration pills? They were made in just one furnace?¡±


    The contempt on Wu Jian¡¯s face had long since disappeared, reced by shock.


    Generally speaking, although Energy Restoration Pills are of low grade, due to their single and pure effect, the number of pills in a batch of furnace is often less than ten. And Jia Chan refined nearly a hundred of them in one refining, which was beyond their imagination.


    Wei Yongshou sniffed it with his nose, then frowned and said, ¡°The potency of this medicine is so weak, I¡¯m afraid the effect of the refined pills won¡¯t be much better, right?¡±Hearing this, the other master alchemists nodded in unison.


    However, Jia Chan smiled lightly and said, ¡°The potency of this Energy Restoration Pill is about two-thirds of the normal version, and it is mild in nature. It is suitable for the Foundation Establishment realm and below cultivators. Seniors will know it once they taste it.¡±


    Hearing this, the master alchemists present all showed surprise on their faces. They stepped forward one after another, grabbed an Energy Restoration Pill from the white jade te, took it, and closed their eyes to experience it carefully.


    After a while, Kong Jue opened his eyes first, and said in surprise, ¡°The potency of the medicine is indeed two-thirds of that of ordinary Energy Restoration Pills, and the quality is high! Miss Jia, how did you do it?¡±


    Jia Chan sighed and said, ¡°This junior is ashamed to say that she was able to do this thanks to the Nine Heavens Fire gifted by Feng Shao, the city lord of Wuling City. This fire can not only dissolve the medicinal materials quickly, but also lock it firmly. Based on this, junior was able to divide the power of a batch of medicine urately. But reducing it to two-thirds is already this junior¡¯s limit. However, this junior feels that if she practices more, she may be able to further reduce the power of the medicine.¡±


    Kong Jue said with emotion, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Nine Heavens Fire would have such an effect, I have been taught!¡±


    As he spoke, Kong Jue bowed deeply to Jia Chan to show respect.


    Chu Qing on the other side finally refined a furnace of Medicine Pill. He also put the Energy Restoration Pills on a white jade te, then put the white jade te on the table, and said to the master alchemists, ¡°Seniors, please taste the Energy Restoration Pill refined by this junior!¡±


    Chu Qing had strong confidence on his face, but there were only twelve pills lying quietly on his white jade te.


    The pills refined by Chu Qing are filled with a strong medicinal fragrance, and one only needs to smell it to know that the medicinal power is extraordinary. The alchemists picked up a pill one after another, and after a while, they frowned in unison.


    It was Kong Jue who spoke first. Kong Jue said slowly, ¡°The Energy Restoration Pill refined by Chu Qing is about twice as powerful as ordinary Energy Restoration Pills. Although the quality is wed, it can still be ssified as top-grade.¡± ?


    When Chu Qing heard this, a look of arrogance appeared on his face.


    Wu Jian and Wei Yongshou nced at Chu Qing withplicated expressions, and then at Qin Tianshu, showing hesitation.


    Kong Jue said at this time, ¡°Everyone, it should be obvious who wins and who loses?¡±


    The master alchemists nodded slowly.


    Kong Jue smiled, looked at Jia Chan, and said, ¡°Congrattions, Miss Jia, you have won this game.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Chu Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°Why did she win? One of my Energy Restoration Pills can match three of hers, how can it notpare to her?¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s words made the master alchemists frown involuntarily. They looked at Chu Qing in puzzlement, as if they wanted to ask why Chu Qing asked such a naive question.


    But before the master alchemists could speak, Xiao Ruoyao smiled and said, ¡°Old man Qin, it¡¯s up to you to tell this good friend of yours, he doesn¡¯t even know where he lost.¡±


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but Xiao Ruoyao publicly called him by name, so he had no choice but to say, ¡°Little friend Chu, in this round, it is indeed hall master Jia who won.¡±


    Chu Qing looked at him in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible? The medicine pill I refined is so effective, why can¡¯t itpare to hers?¡±


    Qin Tianshu sighed, and said slowly: ¡°Little friend Chu, do you still remember who these Energy Restoration Pills were for?¡±


    Chu Qing frowned, and asked in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just for a cultivator?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao let out augh. She pped her hands and said with a smile to Qin Tianshu, ¡°Old man Qin, old man Qin, your vision is really amazing! I have never seen many characters like this in my life.¡±


    Chu Qing also heard the sarcasm in Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s tone, and his face flushed with anger. Fortunately, the lost right eye firmly grabbed his reason, preventing him from getting angry at Xiao Ruoyao.


    He suppressed his voice and asked hoarsely, ¡°Is there anything wrong with my answer?¡±


    Qin Tianshu said helplessly, ¡°Chu Xiaoyou, this Energy Restoration Pill is usually given to Foundation Establishment realm cultivators, in order to pass the ¡®Three Thresholds of Foundation Establishment¡¯ smoothly. However, ordinary Energy Restoration Pills are often used because the drug effect is too violent. Therefore, before being taken by a Foundation Establishment Realm cultivator, one must rest for a few days, and when taking it, one must swallow it with wine to slow down the onset of the effect. But even so, there are often cultivators who cannot bear the effects of the Energy Restoration Pills. The seven orifices bleed due to the effect of the medicine, what¡¯s more, the meridians will be cut off, the foundation will be destroyed, and there will be no hope of cultivating in this life.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 380.1

    <strong>Discredited (1)</strong>


    The reason why Xiao Ruoyao ridiculed Chu Qing was because what Qin Tianshu said waspletelymon sense. Not to mention alchemists, but all cultivators above the Foundation Establishment realm have more or less an understanding of this.


    As for those who don¡¯t know, either they haven¡¯t reached the Foundation Establishment realm, or they are already dead, or they started establishing their foundation without taking Energy Restoration Pills.


    So judging from the fact that Chu Qing doesn¡¯t even understand thismon sense, he is extremely unqualified as an alchemist.


    Chu Qing¡¯s face turned red, and he argued, ¡°But¡­ but don¡¯t cultivators above the Foundation Establishment realm also need to take the Energy Restoration Pill?¡±


    Qin Tianshu sighed again and replied ¡°Cultivators above the Foundation Establishment realm can take the Spiritual Return Pill, which costs less than the Energy Restoration Pill, but has better effect than the Energy Restoration Pill. The Energy Restoration Pill is only for Foundation Establishment realm cultivators. The improved Energy Restoration Pill you refined is indeed effective, but¡­ it doesn¡¯t meet a cultivator¡¯s needs.¡±


    Chu Qing was speechless.


    ¡°Not only that,¡± Kong Jue interjected, ¡°Your pills have a strong mist and smell, which shows that the pill has notpletely locked in the properties of the medicine. If it is left for a long time, the properties of the medicine will inevitably be lost. And the pill refined by Miss Jia haspletely locked the properties of the medicine, and if this old man¡¯s calctions are right, Miss Jia¡¯s Energy Restoration Pill can still retain 80% of its medicinal effect even if it is used after ten years.¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s face turned livid.Wu Jian, who had always looked down on Jia Chan before, also said with shame on his face, ¡°Master Jia refined a furnace of pills, and the vtile medicinal properties are very small. It can be said that the medicinal properties have been utilized to the extreme, and this is the only way to make such a great feat as refining ny-three pills in one furnace. Sitting down in the well and looking at the sky, I even thought that Master Jia¡¯s pill refining failed, I¡¯m really ashamed!¡±


    Chu Qing turned pale again.


    ¡°So on the whole, whether it is the efficiency of pill refining or the quality of the pill, hall master Jia is far better than you. Therefore, hall master Jia won this round,¡± an alchemist who had been silent for a while gave the conclusion of this round of thepetition.


    The other master alchemists nodded in agreement.


    Qin Tianshu expressed bitterness on his face.


    He originally thought that even if Chu Qing¡¯s pill refining skills were inferior to Jia Chan¡¯s, the difference would not be much, but he didn¡¯t expect the gap between the two sides to be sorge.


    Not only that, but Chu Qing obviously went the wrong way.


    Energy Restoration Pills do not mean that the stronger the medicinal effect, the better, but exactly the opposite.


    But Chu Qing focused on strengthening the medicinal properties of the Energy Restoration Pill, making this batch of Energy Restoration Pillspletely useless.


    Chu Qing didn¡¯t expect that the pill-refining technique that he was so proud of would be denied by everyone, which made him find it uneptable as he was always arrogant.


    He roared angrily, ¡°No! This is wrong! You must have all been bought by her, by Yunjian Pavilion! The pills I refined are obviously better than hers, so why do you count her as the winner? Why?¡±


    Seeing Chu Qing¡¯s panic-stricken look, Wu Jian couldn¡¯t help but frown, and he turned to Qin Tianshu to say, ¡°Brother Qin, is this Chu Qing really the pill-refining genius you admire? Why is his heart and character so bad?¡±


    Wherever there are people, there are rivers andkes. No matter where one is,petition is everywhere.


    Where there ispetition, there are winners and losers.


    It is the consensus of all cultivators to keep working hard if one were to win, and to work even harder if one were to lose.


    If a person refuses to face his failure, then there is a problem with this person¡¯s dao heart.


    With such a mind, let alone pill refining, it may be difficult to reach the real peak even in cultivation.


    Wu Jian and the others had always been good friends with Qin Tianshu, and they had heard Qin Tianshu praise Chu Qing many times before.


    Wu Jian has been interested for a long time, and he has long wanted to see the person with his own eyes.


    But after seeing with his own eyes this time, he found that Chu Qing was not worthy of his reputation, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel very disappointed. §²


    So he couldn¡¯t figure it out, why did Qin Tianshu care for and respect this young man so much?


    Qin Tianshu¡¯splexion was also turning blue and purple, and he was speechless for a while. How much he admired Chu Qing before, was how much he felt ashamed in the presence of everyone now.


    Seeing this scene, the other master alchemists also found it boring, and they all felt that there was no need to carry out the next twopetitions.


    In any case, they were sure that the so-called ¡°rising star¡± Chu Qing was no match for hall master Jia Chan.


    As for Qin Tianshu, he couldn¡¯t help but think of all the things he had given up for Chu Qing.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had lost his mind and went crazy.


    For the sake of Chu Qing, he offended many colleagues, and he even quit the Medicine Pavilion. He parted ways with his best friend, and he even used all his own connections, causing them to lose their own lives.


    After paying all this, what did he gain?


    Nothing at all.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 380.2

    <strong>Discredited (2)</strong>


    If this is a business, then Qin Tianshu is clearly losing money to the point of losing his pants.


    Originally, his only hope was that Chu Qing could live up to his expectations, be famous in one battle, and be an unparalleled master alchemist in the world.


    At that time, no matter whether it is wealth, connections, or power, everyone will get what they want.


    As the first person to support Chu Qing, Qin Tianshu¡¯s status will also rise, and he will gain both fame and fortune.


    But now, with the failure of thispetition, Qin Tianshu found out in despair that he really made the wrong bet this time. All his efforts are doomed to bring nothing in return.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s contemptuous gazes, Chu Qing was so depressed that he almost exploded. He looked at Qin Tianshu, wanting to ask Qin Tianshu for help, but found that Qin Tianshu¡¯s face was full of disappointment. Not only that, but he also read some resentment together with Qin Tianshu¡¯s disappointment.


    Lu Jing, the city lord of Qingyan City, watched this scene, and after thinking about it, he decided to go on stage to smooth things over.


    Regardless of whether Chu Qing has the qualifications to be a master alchemist or not, as the city lord, he has to make thispetition go smoothly, so that he can connect or at least leave an impression on so many master alchemists or even the hall master of the Xiaoyao Hall.But as soon as he stood up, a guard ran over in a hurry. He came to Lu Jing and whispered something to Lu Jing in a low voice. After Lu Jing finished listening, he opened his eyes wide and asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    The guard nodded solemnly.


    Lu Jing looked at the isted and helpless Chu Qing in the arena, hesitated for a moment, then made up his mind, and said loudly, ¡°Dear guests, I¡¯m sorry but thispetition has to be temporarily suspended.¡±


    Everyone looked at Lu Jing one after another, eyes revealing puzzled expressions.


    Lu Jing said to Chu Qing calmly, ¡°Fellow Chu Qing, just now, a distinguished guest came to the mansion suddenly and said that he wanted to see you urgently. I wonder if you¡­¡±


    Before Lu Jing finished speaking, Chu Qing quickly nodded and said, ¡°Someone wants to see me? Quick! Take me to meet that person!¡±


    Now, Chu Qing felt that everyone around him was against him. He felt so angry that he wished he could draw his sword and kill them. Fortunately, he has notpletely lost his mind and he didn¡¯t make any impulsive actions.


    So what he wants to do most now is to quickly find a reason to leave the ring and get away from this suffocating gaze.


    Lu Jing¡¯s words undoubtedly provided him with this reason.


    At this moment, he even felt that Heavenly Dao really cared for him.


    After that, everyone saw Chu Qing jumping off the ring in a hurry, and he followed the guards of the city lord towards the City Lord Mansion. And everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, finding it inexplicable. ?


    After Chu Qing left, the arena fell into silence for a while. After a long time, Xiao Ruoyao said, ¡°Everyone, it seems that thispetition cannot go on!¡±


    Qin Tianshu smiled wryly, and said, ¡°It looks like it really can¡¯t go on.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao spread her hands and asked, ¡°Then what should we do next? Go back to each house and find each one¡¯s mother?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Tianshu hesitated.


    Kong Jue smiled, and said, ¡°Thispetition has actuallye to an end, hasn¡¯t it? Jia Chan, the hall master of the Qingxing Hall, is the winner of thepetition. Do any of you have any objections?¡±


    The rest of the master alchemists looked at each other, and finally shook their heads together.


    ¡°In that case, this old man will announce that Jia Chan won thispetition!¡±


    After Kong Jue announced the result, everyone apuded.


    Xiao Ruoyao yawned in boredom, and said, ¡°After waiting for three days, this is thepetition you asked our hall master Jia to participate in? What a waste of time!¡±


    Without waiting for others to reply, Xiao Ruoyao waved her hands impatiently, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go back to and either cultivate or practice the sword. What a waste of time these few days were!¡±


    While talking, Xiao Ruoyao left on her own, without any intention of giving anyone face.


    But when everyone looked at Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s back, they could only smile wryly, and they dared not say a word ofint.


    ¡ª


    On the other side, shortly after leaving the arena, Chu Qing arrived at the City Lord Mansion. Under the guidance of the guards, Chu Qing came to a room and sat down. After he sat down, the guard excused himself and left.


    Chu Qing was sitting on a chair, and the scenes of today¡¯spetition involuntarily kept appearing in his mind.


    This was supposed to be an opportunity for him to be famous again, but it unexpectedly turned him into aplete joke.


    And the one who caused all this was none other than Jia Chan, the hall master of Qingxing Hall!


    Hateful! Seeing that Jia Chan was beautiful, he wanted to find an opportunity to include her in the harem in the future. But since she went against him like this, don¡¯t me him for being rude to her in the future!


    Chu Qing was immersed in his resentment towards Jia Chan and couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart, not knowing the passage of time. Suddenly, he came to his senses and realized that he had been sitting in the room for a long time.


    Strange, didn¡¯t they say that someone wanted to see him? Howe no one has arrived to see him yet?


    Chu Qing was puzzled, and was just about to go out, when he saw two cultivators guarding the door, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Seeing that Chu Qing was about to go out, the two immediately reached out their hands to stop Chu Qing, and said, ¡°Please wait a moment, distinguished guest, it will be there soon!¡±


    Chu Qing nodded, and sat back in silence. The moment he sat down on the chair, his face became extremely gloomy.


    Damn, what¡¯s going on here?<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 381.1

    <strong>Hostage (1)</strong>


    The biggest advantage of Chu Qing is that his vignce is very high, even to the point of being outrageous. This also caused him to be emotionally weak, and he only held grudges but not gratitude.


    However, this vignce, which was so strong that it was almost outrageous, also sessfully allowed him to avoid many dangers.


    Just like now.


    While Chu Qing was sitting in the room, Lu Jing summoned all his subordinates and began to discuss how to take down Chu Qing.


    Just now, Lu Jing got a message from his subordinates that the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect have issued hunting orders for Chu Qing respectively.


    The hunting order mentioned that Chu Qing attacked Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong in a sneak attack during the alliance in Tianlei City, killing them.


    Therefore, the two sects will go all out to arrest Chu Qing, and anyone who dares to cover up and hide Chu Qing will be retaliated by the two sects.


    As soon as Lu Jing heard the news, he immediately realized that his own opportunity hade.Qingyan City is located at the junction of Dongzhou and Beizhou.


    But it¡¯s influence is notparable to that of the nearby Gu family.


    It is a real border town.


    For a long time, the development of Qingyan City has relied on the trade between Dongzhou and Beizhou, and nothing else apart from that is known about Qingyan City in Beizhou.


    Especially in the cultivation world, no one would put Qingyan City in their eyes.


    Lu Jing has always had a dream, which is to be able to climb to the upper level of the Beizhou cultivation world.


    It¡¯s a pity that his qualifications are mediocre, and Qingyan City doesn¡¯t have any eye-catching specialties, so Lu Jing¡¯s dream can only remain a dream.


    But now, if he can capture Chu Qing and hand him over to the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, he can undoubtedly sell favors to the two sects, and his own status can also increase.


    To him, Chu Qing was simply a stepping stone to the top.


    So he will never let go of this opportunity.


    Lu Jing first lied that someone was looking for Chu Qing, and sent someone to lead Chu Qing into his mansion. And he secretly summoned his subordinates, ready to go all out and capture Chu Qing!


    The n was implemented smoothly, and Chu Qing did not doubt Lu Jing¡¯s words. But he did not know that just because the waiting time was a bit long, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel vignt.


    Chu Qing sat back on the chair calmly and began to think about countermeasures.


    He was already basically sure that Lu Jing was going to harm him.


    Right now, he has no helpers inside and no reinforcements outside, so the situation can be said to be extremely critical.


    But he didn¡¯t panic at all, because he had encountered such a situation before, and the final result was that he always saved the day and even killed the enemy.


    So Chu Qing thought that he was also safe this time.


    Not long after, Chu Qing thought of a way to get out, so he stood up and walked quickly to the door. The two cultivators guarding the door were just about to stop him, but they heard him say urgently, ¡°I have something urgent to do. I need to look for Master Qin, you guys give way!¡±


    After the two cultivators looked at each other, one of the cultivators said to Chu Qing, ¡°If you have something urgent, you can tell us, and we will convey it to Master Qin for you.¡±


    Chu Qing frowned, and said, ¡°This matter is extremely urgent. If it is dyed, can you afford it? Are you not afraid of offending Master Qin?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The two cultivators couldn¡¯t help but show hesitation.


    Qin Tianshu¡¯s name is very famous, and many cultivators are unwilling to offend Qin Tianshu. But what the two cultivators were worried about was not offending Qin Tianshu, but how to get him to go back to the room and wait quietly without arousing Chu Qing¡¯s suspicion.


    Seeing that the two were determined not to let him go, Chu Qing¡¯s guess became more certain. So he sighed and said, ¡°In that case, then you can convey it to Master Qin for me! One of youe here, the less people who know about it, the better.¡±


    After the two cultivators looked at each other again, one of the cultivators said, ¡°Then tell me, and I will convey it to Master Qin for you.¡±


    As he spoke, the cultivator leaned forward.


    The cultivator didn¡¯t think too much in his heart, he only thought that Chu Qing was really in a hurry, so he didn¡¯t have any defensive thoughts. He approached Chu Qing without hesitation, and turned his ear toward him. And Chu Qing moved his head closer in cooperation, and opened his mouth to speak.


    After the cultivator listened for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and say, ¡°Please speak clearly, I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    Chu Qing said impatiently, ¡°Then get closer.¡±


    The cultivator had no choice but to move his head half an inch closer in Chu Qing¡¯s direction.


    Whether it was intentional or unintentional, when Chu Qing changed the posture of the cultivator, his own position also changed.


    After changing the position, he was able to bring his mouth closer, but it also allowed the cultivator topletely block his own body.


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you want me to convey to Master Qin for you?¡±


    Chu Qing brought his mouth closer and said softly, ¡°I want to tell you¡­ please die immediately!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 381.2

    <strong>Hostage (2)</strong>


    The guard cultivator was startled, but before he could recover, he felt a sharp pain in his waist. Startled, he reached out to grab Chu Qing¡¯s wrist, but Chu Qing moved faster and kicked him away.


    The other cultivator didn¡¯t expect Chu Qing to attack suddenly, and he bumped into the kicked cultivator.


    He screamed in his heart that it was not good, and without thinking about it, he pushed the person who bumped into him to the side.


    But at this moment, Chu Qing had already taken out a long sword from the storage ring, and stabbed him in the chest!


    In a one-on-one fair fight, his strength is far inferior to that of Chu Qing, not to mention the current ambush. There was only a soft ¡°poof,¡± and then the cultivator felt a sharp pain in his heart. He looked down at the long sword stuck in his chest nkly, then tilted his head and died on the spot.


    The severely injured cultivator was still lying on the ground at this moment, unable to get up for a while.


    Chu Qing¡¯s sword was very fierce, piercing his dantian directly.


    Now the true energy in his body is stirring, the energy and blood are flowing backward, and his meridians are broken.He gasped heavily, looking at Chu Qing with resentment in his eyes.


    He knew that he would not live long.


    Chu Qing stepped forward with a nk expression, and said coldly to the cultivator, ¡°Don¡¯t me me, you forced me to do this!¡±


    After saying that, Chu Qing pierced his throat with a sword. The cultivator¡¯s hands and feet twitched, then stopped moving.


    After killing the two cultivators, Chu Qing put away the long sword calmly, and then ran towards the gate of the City Lord Mansion ording to his own memory.


    But halfway through the run, Chu Qing stopped because he heard the sound of discussioning from far ahead. One of the speakers was none other than Lu Jing.


    After Chu Qing listened for a while, his expression became gloomy.


    As he had guessed, Lu Jing was preparing to do him harm.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Chu Qing tiptoed and turned to another direction. He quietly came to the base of the wall in the courtyard next to him, and he was about to turn over when he heard voicesing from the other side of the wall.


    There are people here!


    In desperation, Chu Qing had no choice but to stay where he was, waiting for the opportunity.


    At this time, Lu Jing finally finished the long and trivial preparation work, and he took all his subordinates to capture Chu Qing.


    But before they reached the door of the room, Lu Jing saw two cultivators lying on the ground from a distance. Lu Jing was taken aback, he hurried up to check and found that both of them were dead.


    Lu Jing stood up with a gloomy expression, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡°This young man is really ruthless! Send an order to block the whole city immediately, and we must not let Chu Qing leave Qingyan City!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinates responded in unison and then searched for Chu Qing¡¯s whereabouts separately.


    Lu Jing stood where he was, and began to think about where Chu Qing would flee to.


    Prior to this, Lu Jing had alreadyid a in the City Lord Mansion. Logically speaking, there was absolutely no way for Chu Qing to escape. Could it be that Chu Qing is still hiding in the mansion?


    It has to be said that Chu Qing¡¯s luck still yed a big role at this time.


    Lu Jing arranged many people around the City Lord Mansion to prevent Chu Qing from escaping, but he did not arrange any additional manpower inside the mansion.


    This can no longer be said to be a mistake, it can only be said to be a drop of wisdom.


    If it weren¡¯t for Lu Jing¡¯s act of lowering his own intelligence, Chu Qing would have had to fight all the way in his attempt to escape now.


    But at this moment, Lu Jing¡¯s IQ quietly returned. After the return of his IQ, Lu Jing noticed the problem.


    If Chu Qing is still in the City Lord Mansion, how will he leave the City Lord Mansion next?


    Soon, Lu Jing thought of a possibility.


    Take hostages!


    And there is no doubt that the best hostage is him!


    Thinking of this, Lu Jing broke out in a cold sweat. He just sent out all his staff to find someone. If Chu Qing came to him now, wouldn¡¯t he be in trouble?


    Just as he was thinking, a guard suddenly ran over in a hurry, bowed his head to Lu Jing, and said, ¡°City Lord, I haven¡¯t found any trace of Chu Qing!¡±


    Lu Jing looked at the guard and felt a little relieved. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°Go and see the worshipper in the mansion and ask him to take action!¡±


    The guard bowed his head and said yes.


    Lu Jing went first towards the small courtyard where the worshipper lived, followed by the guards. But after walking a few steps, a possibility suddenly came to Lu Jing¡¯s mind, and he immediately felt a chill rushing up from his back.


    The next moment, Lu Jing felt a sharp touch from his lower back. He didn¡¯t dare to turn around rashly, so he could only say in a low voice, ¡°Chu Qing, it really is you!¡±


    The guard raised his head, revealing Chu Qing¡¯s face that wore an eyepatch.


    He smiled darkly and said, ¡°Master Lu, I want to leave the city, you should be able to help me, right?¡±


    Lu Jing remained silent.


    Chu Qing frowned, and with a little force on his hand, the tip of the dagger pierced Lu Jing¡¯s clothes and pierced his skin. Lu Jing felt the paining, and said quickly, ¡°Okay, I will take you away!¡±


    Chu Qing smiled slightly and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to cooperate like this earlier? Then city lord Lu, please lead the way!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 382.1

    <strong>Escape (1)</strong>


    By holding Lu Jing hostage, Chu Qing escaped the search in the city without any risk, and he arrived at the gate of the city smoothly.


    What¡¯s interesting is that during this period, all the guards of Qingyan City didn¡¯t realize that there was something wrong with Lu Jing who was apanied by only one guard, let alone how unreasonable it was for Lu Jing to leave the city at this time.


    After leaving Qingyan City, Chu Qing held Lu Jing hostage and walked for more than ten miles before stopping.


    Chu Qing smiled at Lu Jing and said, ¡°City lord Lu, thank you for personally sending me out of the city. Before leaving, I have a small gift I want to give to the city lord. I hope the city lord will not refuse!¡±


    Lu Jing said with a sullen face, ¡°Someone like you can actually give gifts? I¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he felt that Chu Qing¡¯s hand was thrusting hard into his own waist!


    The severe pain made Lu Jing¡¯s mind go nk for a moment. He wanted to resist, but all the energy in his body became exhausted, and he couldn¡¯t exert any strength.


    Afterwards, Chu Qing seemed to feel that this was not enough, so pulled the dagger out of his waist, and inserted it into his heart.When his consciousness was about to disappear, Lu Jing could only faintly hear Chu Qing¡¯s sneering voice, saying


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, city lord Lu. If I let you go back, you will definitely send someone to hunt me down, so I have no choice but to let you stay here forever!¡±


    ¡ª


    That afternoon, the news of Lu Jing¡¯s disappearance spread throughout Qingyan City.


    Everyone in the City Lord Mansion searched the whole city, but they couldn¡¯t find either Chu Qing or Lu Jing.


    Everyone was running around like headless chickens.


    No one knows who had the idea at first, but in the end, they actually went to Qingxing Hall to find Xiao Ruoyao to preside over the overall situation.


    After Xiao Ruoyao heard about this, she was also very surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You mean, your city lord disappeared, and Chu Qing also disappeared? And he also killed the people of your City Lord Mansion?¡±


    The person who came to ask Xiao Ruoyao to take charge of the overall situation was Lu Jing¡¯s right-hand man, a middle-aged scribe whom Lu Jing relied on as his think tank.


    He smiled wryly and replied to Xiao Ruoyao, ¡°That¡¯s true.


    Right now, the city lord is missing, and no one in the City Lord Mansion can take charge of the overall situation. We can only invite the Xiaoyao Fairy toe forward.¡±


    Most cities in the Upper Domain have a certain characteristic, that is, most of the power is only in the hands of the city lord, and other people in the City Lord Mansion have almost no real power.


    Under the city lord, those with greater power are some famous big families in the city.


    If the city lord is still alive, the current situation can still be maintained.


    Once the city lord is gone, the big families in the city will inevitably have other ideas, which may cause chaos in the city.


    It was precisely for this reason that the middle-aged schr came to invite Xiao Ruoyao to preside over the overall situation. After all, Xiao Ruoyao is a real Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse, and one can¡¯t find anyone who can fight better than her within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Ruoyao asked, ¡°When was thest time you saw Lu Jing?¡±


    ¡°It was about three in the afternoon today.¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    ¡°East City Gate.¡±


    ¡°Who is following him?¡±


    ¡°Following him was only one guard.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the middle-aged scribe immediately reacted, ¡°Does the fairy mean, the city lord was kidnapped by that person?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s expression appeared to be looking at a fool, and she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this obvious? And nine times out of ten, that guard is Chu Qing in disguise.¡±


    The middle-aged schr¡¯s face became very ugly, ¡°If he is Chu Qing in disguise, then where did he take the city lord?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao shrugged, and said, ¡°Is this obvious? Chu Qing held Lu Jing hostage, so he was able to leave the city smoothly. After leaving the city, Lu Jing is naturally useless to Chu Qing. If it were me, I would definitely have killed him. Otherwise, after he returns, won¡¯t he bring arge group of people to chase me?¡±


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ruoyao sighed, ¡°A group of people are so stupid to be teased by a junior like this, s!¡±


    Theplexion of the middle-aged scribe was not only ugly, but also looked like he was mourning already. If it was really ording to what Xiao Ruoyao said, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the city lord was now in danger?


    He hoped that Xiao Ruoyao was simply making a fool of him, but his reason told him that Xiao Ruoyao was right.


    The middle-aged scribe immediately arranged for people to search in the direction of the east gate outside the city. Not long after, a guard came to report that the city lord¡¯s body was found fifteen miles outside the east city gate. As for Chu Qing, he was nowhere to be found.


    The most ominous premonition has been confirmed, and the City Lord Mansion suddenly fell into panic.


    After Xiao Ruoyao heard about this, she sighed helplessly, and said to the middle-aged scribe, ¡°You dere to the outside world that Qingyan City will be managed by me temporarily until the new city lord appears. Don¡¯t make trouble, or I will make them look good.¡±


    This is probably the only good news among all the things that the middle-aged scribe has experienced today.


    The news of Lu Jing¡¯s murder quickly spread throughout the city.


    There are two major families in Qingyan City, the north and the south, namely the Li family in the south of the city and the Hu family in the north of the city.


    The two families have fought against each other in Qingyan City for many years, and neither of them obeyed the other.


    However, due to the presence of the city lord, the two families are still in harmony on the surface.


    But when they heard that Lu Jing was killed, some small thoughts suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    Will now be a good opportunity to seize power?


    But obviously, if they want to seed in seizing power, you have to suppress another family first.


    Just when they were about to move and think about how to suppress each other, the City Lord Mansion suddenly issued an announcement, which immediately extinguished the small thoughts in their hearts.


    ording to the announcement, Qingyan City has been temporarily taken over by Xiao Ruoyao. During Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s takeover period, anyone who dared to make trouble would be severely punished by Xiao Ruoyao!<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 382.2

    <strong>Escape (2)</strong>


    The two families of the north and the south were at peace immediately.


    The bigger the power, the weirder the temper.


    Especially Xiao Ruoyao, who has the highest level ofbat power, the amount of people she killed was enough to create a sea of ??corpses and blood.


    Regardless of how cute she is, she would never care who they are or what kind of backing they have when she kills someone.


    Anyone with a little brain will not dare to touch upon or make trouble in the presence of this great god.


    Although the position of the city lord is good, one must be alive to sit in it.


    While they were living in peace, they were secretly hoping and praying that the other family would make some trouble, and that it would be best for their actions to annoy this great god. It would also be best to provoke her enough to exterminate the whole family.


    They even figured that if the other party was too rational, then they would have to help them be irrational.While nning, they also inquired about how the city lord died. After hearing that Chu Qing was the culprit of all this, all the people had weird expressions on their faces.


    Chu Qing? Isn¡¯t he the young ¡°rising star¡± of alchemy who was raved about by the master alchemist Qin Tianshu a few days ago? Why did this kid dare to kill the city lord?


    After a deeper understanding, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.


    Good guy! This Chu Qing first deceived his master and exterminated his ancestors, attracting outsiders to attack his own master. Later, when he was entrenched in Ziqing Mountain, he was severely taught by Wuling City and Tiangang Sword Sect respectively, and all the people under his hands almost perished.


    Afterward, under the banner of the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect, he held a meeting to create an alliance in Tianlei City, but he was smashed by a group of people led by his own good master, causing heavy casualties to the members of the alliance.


    In the melee, Chu Qing even used a unique skill to sneak attack and kill his own sworn brothers, and he tried to put the me on Ziqing Holy Lord Tang Fei and Wuling City Lord Feng Shao¡­


    Tsk tsk, they haven¡¯t heard of such a troublesome person for a long time, and he is still so young. If he grows up, won¡¯t he stir up the situation and turn the entire Upper Domain upside down!


    Qin Tianshu, who was also informed of this matter, was sitting in his own room in a daze.


    In the arena of the pill refiningpetition, he had already started to regret supporting Chu Qing. After hearing about Chu Qing¡¯s deeds, Qin Tianshu regretted so much that he wanted to travel through time and space, strangling himself to death for supporting Chu Qing while disregarding everything.


    From Qin Tianshu¡¯s point of view, his biggest mistake was investment failure. The younger generation, whom he had high hopes for, failed to be an excellent pill-refining master, and all of his investments turned out to be in vain. It can be said that he lost all his troops and money.


    Although the situation of losing all his connections and losing face to all the people in the city is serious, it is not uneptable.


    But the current situation is that Chu Qing assassinated the holy sons Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong, and he was even found out by the Chongyang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect. This consequence is much more serious.


    Qin Tianshu could already imagine how severe the revenge he would receive from Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect, as someone who had always supported Chu Qing throughout the years.


    Even though his alchemy and pill-refining techniques are unrivaled in the world to the point that few people can match it, he has no confidence that he canpete with these two sects.


    Even those cultivators and their forces who wanted something from him or wanted to take him in absolutely dared not fight against the two sects for him.


    He sat on the chair in a daze, looking at the sky outside the window, his mind was nk.


    ¡ª


    While the two big families were staring at the position of the city lord, and Qin Tianshu was wallowing in self-pity and regret, Chu Qing was flying in the direction of Dongzhou.


    From Lu Jing¡¯s mouth, Chu Qing has already understood his current situation. Obviously, Chu Qing has achieved the achievement of being hated by the four major sects of Beizhou at the same time. This kind of achievement has never been achieved before, and Chu Qing can be proud of it.


    But apart from being proud, he has to think about running away.


    Beizhou is the territory of the four major sects, so for Chu Qing, Beizhou is obviously a ce he cannot stay any longer.


    But fortunately, after leaving Qingyan City and walking eastward for less than a hundred miles, he will reach Dongzhou.


    The power of the four major sects cannot extend to Dongzhou, so Chu Qing could temporarily avoid disaster in Dongzhou.


    Unfortunately, there is a Yunjian Pavilion and Wuling City in Dongzhou, and Wuling City has a good rtionship with Jiuyin Sacred Land and Taixuan Sacred Land, and its rtionship with Longhua Temple is also considered harmonious.


    If Wuling City and Yunjian Pavilion issued a warrant for his arrest in the name of the Tiangang Sword Sect and Ziqing Sacred Land, it would be difficult for Chu Qing to gain a foothold in Dongzhou.


    Therefore, for the current n, Chu Qing had no choice but to flee south as soon as possible and enter the border of Nanzhou. When he got there, the forces of the four major sects in Beizhou would not be able to influence him at all, and he would be able to settle down there.


    With this in mind, after entering Dongzhou, Chu Qing flew across the border between Dongzhou and Zhongzhou. Along the way, except for the necessary rest, he spent almost all of his time on the road.


    After rushing with all his strength, after more than twenty days, Chu Qing flew to the northern foot of Henglong Mountain. The famous ¡°Broken Dragon tform¡± that determined the battle between the righteous and evil holy sons in the past is already in sight.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 383.1

    <strong>Blood Pool (1)</strong>


    Broken Dragon tform is located at the junction of Zhongzhou and Dongzhou, deep in Henglong Mountain.


    The Broken Dragon tform stands three thousand meters above the ground, across the top of the mountain, standing tall and straight.


    It is hundreds of feet in diameter, it is roughly round, like a sword cut horizontally through it, and it is as t as a mirror.


    Because of its special shape, the Broken Dragon tform has always been the most popr natural ce for decisive battles between cultivators.


    From the past is the famous decisive battle between the Wing Emperor and Blood Wing, and in recent times is Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s battle against the seventeen sword experts of the Chongyang Sword Sect.


    Without exception, they have all be famous all over the world since the battle in the Broken Dragon tform.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many cultivators, the Broken Dragon tform is still the best ce to achieve fame.


    For thousands of years, dozens of battles have urred in this holy ce of decisive battles in the minds of the cultivators.The two sides of the decisive battle went down to the Gold Core realm and went up to the Transcend Tribtion realm.


    But no matter what the realm, their battles were still unable to damage an inch of soil and rocks on the Broken Dragon tform, which added ayer of legend to the Broken Dragon tform.


    It is rumored in ancient times that Henglong Mountain was formed by the fall of an ancient true dragon, and the Broken Dragon tform was formed after the ancient true dragon¡¯s head was cut off.


    It¡¯s just that no one knows what the truth is.


    Over thousands of years, many myths and legends have been derived around the Broken Dragon tform, many of which are not only widely circted among monks, but are even talked about by ordinary people.


    Chu Qing also grew up listening to the legend of Broken Dragon tform, and he also longed to be famous in a battle like the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya and Sword Immortal Xiao Ruoyao.


    In his original vision, he would be the leader of the righteous way of Beizhou and even the entire Upper Domain, and even lead all righteous cultivators to fight the devil dao sects.


    In the end, with everyone¡¯s hopes and sustenance on his back, he will fight against the leader of the devil dao sects here, behead him, and be famous in one fell swoop.


    Of course, the most important thing is that after the decisive battle, he can win the hearts of all the beautiful female cultivators in the world, and he can also open the harem with peace of mind and enjoy the blessings of everyone.


    It¡¯s a pity that the dream is full but the reality is very skinny. He dide to the Broken Dragon tform today, but not with glory and hope, but with infamy and embarrassment. When he saw the Broken Dragon tform, what filled his heart was not pride and ambition, but humiliation and depression.


    Chu Qing was physically and mentally exhausted from the many days of running around, but the depression in his heart could not be dispelled, which is what cultivators often call ¡°unclear mind.¡±


    Generally, cultivators seek to understand their thoughts through the way of cultivating their minds, trying to keep themselves indifferent to fame and fortune as much as possible, and not to be affected too much by favor or humiliation.


    But Chu Qing is no ordinary cultivator, he is a son of fortune! Who has seen a son of fortune feel wronged? So the way they seek to understand their thoughts is very biased.


    Their choice is to kill.


    Make them angry?


    Kill!


    Compete with them for an opportunity?


    Kill!


    Hold them back?


    Kill!


    Prevent them from bing famous?


    Kill!


    In short, kill kill kill!


    In their view, there is no problem that killing cannot solve. If the problem wasn¡¯t solved still, they must have not killed enough. If they kill enough, they will naturally gain insight.


    In order to whitewash their bloodthirsty behavior, they even invented the term ¡°killing decisively¡± to make their own behavior sound legitimate.


    Chu Qing is such a person, he only uses killing and pping others in the face to clear his mind, and he never thinks about cultivating his mind.


    So when he met someone he couldn¡¯t beat, such as Xiao Ruoyao, he could only feel depressed in his heart.


    If things go on like this, it will inevitably lead to chaos in one¡¯s own qi and blood, and could even cause Qi Deviation or broken meridians in severe cases.


    His family knew about his affairs, and Chu Qing knew very well that his current situation was very bad. In desperation, he had no choice but to temporarily settle down on the Broken Dragon tform.


    Afternding on the Broken Dragon tform, Chu Qing immediately meditated and adjusted his breath, trying to sort out the qi and blood in his body that was bing more and more chaotic.


    Once he adjusted his breath like this, he adjusted his breath for several hours, until night fell and the crescent moon nted.


    Chu Qing calmed down and let out a long sigh of relief. The qi and blood in his body have almost been sorted out. Although the hidden dangers cannot bepletely eradicated, it is much better than when he was on the road.


    Looking at the darkness of the night, Chu Qing¡¯s face was gloomy, and the people who humiliated him during this period kept shing in his mind.


    Feng Shao, Tang Fei, Lin Chao, Yu Binn, Xiao Ruoyao¡­


    Thinking that he was originally a pride of heaven himself, but in the blink of an eye, because of these people, the power of his subordinates disappeared, and the attempts to make aeback were also severely hit.


    Even the top of the mountain that was finally conquered and brought down was taken away. Chu Qing was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but roar in the middle of the night.


    After Chu Qing yelled like this, he yelled continuously for a long time, until his eyes were full of stars, and the sky was spinning. But the good thing is that he felt that the pent-up qi in his heart had dissipated a lot, and the flow of qi and blood seemed to have be smoother.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 383.2

    <strong>Blood Pool (2)</strong>


    Chu Qing sat cross-legged on the ground, panting heavily. But at this moment, Chu Qing vaguely smelled a faint breath. This breath was cold and treacherous, but extremely powerful, which surprised Chu Qing, and he subconsciously wanted to flee with the sword.


    But at the moment when he was about to escape, a thought popped up in his heart that even he himself felt inexplicable.


    This¡­ couldn¡¯t be a big opportunity, right?


    If it was someone else, smelling this powerful and treacherous aura, they would have already run as far as he could.


    But Chu Qing, as a son of fortune, has always believed in seeking wealth in the midst of danger.


    A son of fortune may have a despicable personality, but their courage has never been matched by anyone.


    After thinking of this possibility, Chu Qing made up his mind without much hesitation.


    Find the source of this breath!After searching carefully for a while, Chu Qing realized that this aura originated from the west side of the Broken Dragon tform.


    He stepped down from the Broken Dragon tform carefully, and followed this breath all the way west.


    The further he walked, the stronger this breath became.


    In this way, after walking for nearly two hours, Chu Qing came to a cave.


    And that breath came from the cave.


    Chu Qing hesitated for a moment, then went straight forward and entered the cave.


    After going into the cave for more than ten steps, Chu Qing came to a dead end.


    He looked at the boulder in front of him, and he was surprised to find that the breath came from behind the boulder.


    Chu Qing tapped around the boulder, and soon found a loose stone.


    He pressed hard on the stone, and the boulder immediately made a sound and moved aside.


    Behind the boulder is a deep and long corridor.


    Unexpectedly, this cave looks indistinct from the outside, but there is a hidden cave inside.


    Chu Qing stepped forward and continued to walk.


    Although the corridor is narrow, it is surprisingly long.


    Chu Qing himself didn¡¯t know how far he had walked, but he guessed that he had already gone deep into the mountain.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what was waiting for him in front of this path, Chu Qing became more and more excited.


    Having experienced many secret realms, he knows very well that such a deeply hidden ce is very likely to be a ce that contains the inheritance of an ancient power. ?


    In other words, this is a great opportunity for him from the heavens!


    Chu Qing, who was walking in the corridor, had even started to fantasize about how he would improve his cultivation base after getting the inheritance, be a giant, and even take charge of a party¡¯s power, and then establish a super-first-ss force to avenge those who offended him!


    Thinking that those enemies who were still high above him would one day kneel in front of him while begging for mercy, Chu Qing was very eager, and even trembled with excitement!


    Sure enough, the road of cultivation is boundless!


    While in his happy fantasy, this long corridor came to an end very quickly, and Chu Qing didn¡¯t even feel the passage of time.


    At the end of the corridor is an extremely wide grotto.


    The grotto is a hundred feet long and ten feet high. In the very center of the cave is a slightly flooded pool with a skeleton sitting in the center of the pool.


    Chu Qing looked intently and found that although the skeleton was in human shape as a whole, there were obviously some non-human bones behind it.


    After observing carefully for a while, Chu Qing finally knew what kind of bone it was.


    Those bones are the bones of wings!


    Humans with wings? No, maybe it should be a demonic beast that is already about topletely transform.


    But¡­ didn¡¯t he learn that there has not been a single demonic beast that canpletely transform in the Upper Domain for thousands of years?


    Chu Qing stepped forward, full of doubts, wanting to find out. But when he reached the pool, he stopped.


    Because there was no light source in the cave, he couldn¡¯t see the pool clearly just now. Now that he was getting closer, he realized that the pool was actually bright red, and he could faintly smell a strong smell of blood.


    This is actually a pool of blood!


    The blood pool was slightly glowing with white light, but the white light didn¡¯t seem toe from the blood pool, but was isted from the blood pool, keeping the bloody aura of the blood pool firmly in the vicinity.


    Chu Qing squatted down, and cautiously put his hand into the pool of blood.


    Afterward, he felt a stream of pure energy pass into his body along his arms, making him feel physically and mentally happy.


    His eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up, and he was about to enter the blood pool to absorb the energy, but after ncing at the skeleton, Chu Qing suddenly had a bold idea in his heart.


    Could this skeleton be a strong man in the legend?


    At this moment, lowughter suddenly sounded in the cave.


    Chu Qing was taken aback, and he couldn¡¯t help but anxiously shout, ¡°Who! Who is ying tricks? Get out!¡±


    The voice said in a mocking tone, ¡°Little guy, you came to the ce I created, but you actually ask me who I am? Is there anything more rude than this in this world?¡±


    Chu Qing opened his eyes wide, and lost his voice, ¡°Yo


    The voice chuckled and said, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t expect me to be able to talk to you, did you? But it¡¯s no wonder, with your simple realm, it¡¯s hard to understand my existence.¡±


    Chu Qing suppressed his beating heart, and asked in a deep voice, ¡°This junior broke into the senior¡¯s immortal cave by ident, I hope the senior doesn¡¯t take offense, please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°ident? Hehe, do you really think that you came here by ident? Haven¡¯t you ever wondered why, after I have been here for thousands of years, a little guy like you suddenly broke into my cave today? ¡°


    Chu Qing asked in amazement, ¡°Could it be that the senior summoned this junior?¡±


    The voice said with a smile, ¡°Finally, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re not too stupid.¡±


    Chu Qing quickly asked, ¡°Then I don¡¯t know why the senior summoned this junior?¡±


    ¡°Before you ask me what¡¯s the matter, aren¡¯t you wondering who I am? But judging from your reaction just now, maybe you have already guessed it?¡±


    Chu Qing swallowed, and said, ¡°If this junior¡¯s guess is correct, senior should be the devil dao master who fought the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya of the Tiangang Sword Sect on the Broken Dragon tform thousands of years ago, Blood Wing!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 384.1

    <strong>Righteous And Evil (1)</strong>


    After saying the name that has been passed down for thousands of years, Chu Qing waited in fear for the other party¡¯s answer, like a prisoner waiting for the verdict of a trial.


    The voiceughed again, but this time it was much louder than before.


    ¡°Sure enough, sure enough! In this world, there are still many people who remember me! Hahahahaha!¡±


    When Chu Qing heard this, he realized that he had guessed right, and he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then, his ambition buried deep in his heart was hooked by this name.


    Blood Wing, the number one master of the devil dao in the past, is a powerful existence that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya. If he can obtain his inheritance, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for him to rise up?


    Chu Qing¡¯s heart was pounding, and he looked at the skeleton with eager eyes.


    After Blood Wingughed for a while, he sighed again and said, ¡°But even if people in the world still remember my name, so what? I have gone for so many years, and now I am nothing more than a candle in the wind, a wisp of a lonely soul!¡±


    Hearing this, Chu Qing boldly said, ¡°But the great achievements of the senior who killed in all directions in the past are still widely spread in the world. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if the senior just disappeared in obscurity?¡±Blood Wing is not a fool either, he immediately heard the meaning in Chu Qing¡¯s words, and he said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re really cunning. Don¡¯t you just want to get my inheritance by saying this?¡±


    Seeing that his own ns were noticed by the other party, Chu Qing simply stopped pretending, and he dered openly, ¡°Senior was domineering all his life, and this junior has admired him for a long time. I only regret that I was born toote and didn¡¯t see the heroic appearance of the senior. It¡¯s really the greatest pity in my life. If the senior doesn¡¯t think this junior¡¯s talent is dull and gifts this junior with his inheritance, this junior will definitely continue the glory of the senior and spread the fame of the senior!¡±


    Blood Wing smiled lightly and said, ¡°You have a good n, kid. Not only do you want my inheritance, but you also want to take in and use my reputation. Do you think I will be fooled by you?¡±


    Chu Qing smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, this junior is also thinking about the senior, and I don¡¯t want the senior¡¯s reputation to be buried. Of course, this junior also has a little selfishness in his heart, but the senior is magnanimous, so I don¡¯t think he will care about my little thoughts.¡±


    Blood Wing sneered and said, ¡°I never thought that after a few thousand years, I would meet such a thick-skinned person again. Boy, let me ask you, do you know the origin of the skills I cultivate?¡±


    Chu Qing answered honestly, ¡°This junior doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°My cultivation technique is actually the cultivation technique of the demon race left in this world during the war between immortals and demons in ancient times. This cultivation technique is not suitable for the people in this world to practice. I got it by chance and, after many years of hard work, I managed to change it to a cultivation technique suitable for people in this world to practice. In the final analysis, this cultivation technique is still a devil dao cultivation technique. When I look at your true energy, I know that you are a disciple of the Ziqing Sect. You are a disciple of the righteous path, so if you practice my devil dao cultivation technique, won¡¯t you feel awkward?¡±


    In the era of Blood Wing, Ziqing Sacred Land was still called the Ziqing Sect, and its scale was not asrge as it is today.


    However, although Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s name has changed, their cultivation technique has not changed, so Blood Wing only needs to detect Chu Qing¡¯s breath a little bit, and then he already knows what sect hees from. ?


    When Chu Qing heard him, he replied sternly with a righteous tone and said, ¡°This junior thinks that there is no distinction between righteous and evil in the cultivation techniques of the world. People in the world are ignorant and immediately change their faces when they hear about the devil dao. That¡¯s why they are prejudiced against the devil dao cultivation techniques. This junior is not talented, but I would like to rectify the name of senior!¡±


    Chu Qing thought that his words would be appreciated by Blood Wing, but unexpectedly, Blood Wing smirked, with obvious mockery in hisughter.


    He only heard Xue Yi sneer and say, ¡°You are not only thick-skinned, but also shameless. This cultivation technique was created by me. No one knows the pros and cons of it better than me. Devil dao is called the devil dao for a reason. What ¡®no distinction between righteous and evil when ites to cultivation techniques?¡¯ It¡¯s all bullshit!¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s face was flushed by Blood Wing¡¯s words, and he couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°No matter the cultivation technique, if you use it for good, you will be good, and if you use it for evil, you will be evil. If my heart is good, even the devil dao cultivation techniques can be used to benefit the world! Sorry, but this junior disagrees with the senior¡¯s opinion!¡±


    Blood Wing only sneered again, ¡°What a high-sounding speech, but it sounds exactly like those righteous hypocrites I¡¯ve seen! I can¡¯t believe that you have trained your own mind to be so hypocritical at such a young age. If given time, I¡¯m afraid even your master will be sent on his way by you!¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s face uncontrobly became a little ugly.


    ¡°Why? Think what I said is wrong?¡±


    Chu Qing snorted coldly, ¡°Senior is a master who wields great power, so whatever you say is right.¡±


    ¡°Heh, seeing what you mean, are you still not convinced?¡±


    Chu Qing was silent and did not answer.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 384.2

    <strong>Righteous And Evil (2)</strong>


    Blood Wing smirked and said, ¡°Okay, didn¡¯t you say that a devil dao cultivation technique is righteous if it is used for righteous reasons? Then let me ask you, if you practice this cultivation technique, you need to sacrifice hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of people to make progress. Do you still think that this cultivation technique has no distinction between righteous and evil?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Qing said, ¡°There are many sinners in this world. If you can sacrifice sinners to cultivate the cultivation technique, it is not evil, but a great righteousness.¡±


    ¡°There are only two kinds of people who can say such things. One is too naive, and the other is too hypocritical. I don¡¯t think you seem to be that kind of naive person, then you can only be too hypocritical,¡± Blood Wing said bluntly.


    He then continued, ¡°What kind of person in this world is considered a righteous person? What kind of person is considered an evil person? Some people kill people and set fires in their early years, but in theirter years, they begin to umte virtue and do good deeds. Are such people considered righteous or evil? Some people tolerate the world with great love, but end up doing bad things because of good intentions, are these people counted as righteous or evil? And that person who starved a wolf to death in order to protect a little rabbit, is this kind of person counted as righteous or evil? Good and evil areplicated in the world, who can judge right or wrong? Who can judge which is righteous and which is evil?¡±


    Chu Qing frowned, and it took a while before he said, ¡°The indiscriminate killing of innocent people should be considered evil, right?¡±


    Blood Wing smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. A person who kills innocent people indiscriminately is naturally a wicked person. But what about you? Don¡¯t you have the lives of innocent people in your hands? What qualifications do you have to judge others? You are actually just the same kind of people like them!¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s face waspletely reddened by those words. Although he often whitewashes his own behavior, he also knows that many things he does are not righteous at all. How can he judge others when his hands are not clean?


    Seeing that Chu Qing hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, Blood Wing said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you powerless to refute my words? Let me just say it, a hypocritical person like you must have innocent blood on his hands.¡±Chu Qing was also a little annoyed at being called ¡®hypocritical¡¯ by Blood Wing again and again. He said displeasedly, ¡°Then is the senior a righteous person?¡±


    Blood Wingughed and mocked, ¡°When did I say that I am a good person? I am clearly a viin through and through!¡±


    Chu Qing was speechless for a moment, only to hear Blood Wing continue to say, ¡°Since you are a viin, then don¡¯t always think about whitewashing yourself, how good it is to be a viin openly? Don¡¯t find any reason to exin why you do evil, let alone talk about it to others to try to show how innocent you are. The fact that you do evil, can only prove that your heart is dirty, and no reason can be used to excuse your nature. Do you know what you said just now? Oh, yes, as the mortals say, ¡®being a b*tch, but still setting up a memorial arch¡¯. Hahaha!¡±


    Chu Qing was silent.


    ¡°Boy, from the moment you came in, I could see that you were lethargic and your energy and blood were not flowing. Why did this happen? It was because you did evil, but you didn¡¯t do it thoroughly! You are clearly doing evil, but you always think and dere that you are a good person. If words and deeds are inconsistent, it is natural to have a guilty conscience, and it is inevitable to be frustrated. If you can¡¯t bear this point, even if I give you my cultivation technique, you are doomed to be unable to achieve results!¡±


    Blood Wing¡¯s words were like a p in the face to wake him up, and Chu Qing was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather my sessor be a real viin than a hypocrite. Boy, have you thought about your future path?¡±


    Chu Qing stood there nkly, the words of Blood Wing echoing in his heart.


    That¡¯s right, he betrayed his master, deceived his master and exterminated his ancestors, killed innocent people indiscriminately, harmed his sworn brothers, took advantage of his rtives and friends, was greedy and lustful¡­


    All these things, are these what a good person should do? He is clearly a viin, but he is always obsessed with his reputation and wants to whitewash himself.


    However, evil deeds are done once they have been done, and no matter how they are whitewashed up, it cannot change his essence. How much of what he keeps using others of are actually the things he is doing or has already done?


    Since he is already a viin, why bother with whitewashing?


    It¡¯s better to be a viin openly!


    When Chu Qing was in a daze, he didn¡¯t realize thatyers of ck air were rising from his body. This ck energy is none other than the devilish energy that is forbidden by the righteous path!


    And as the devilish energy became thicker, the energy and blood in Chu Qing¡¯s body also circted more smoothly. The resentment that had been stagnant in his heart was being dissipated bit by bit.


    Blood Wing looked at Chu Qing and smiled with satisfaction.


    The reason why he lured Chu Qing over was because Chu Qing¡¯s temperament was in line with his cultivation technique. It¡¯s just that Chu Qing is too hypocritical. If he can¡¯t remove his hypocritical veil, even if he was taught the cultivation technique, he will not go far.


    So the first thing he has to do is to make Chu Qing admit that he is a viin! Only after crossing this threshold can he truly achieve the unity of mind andw!


    After an unknown period of time, Chu Qing finally recovered from his confusion. He looked at the skeleton with a sullen expression, the sockets of his eyes were dark, and the whites of his eyes were gone. He said coldly, ¡°Senior¡¯s words are really inspiring, this junior has been taught!¡±


    Blood Wing asked with a smile, ¡°Then what is your answer?¡±


    Chu Qing grinned, and the smile was full of evil intentions, ¡°The purpose of life is to be happy and carefree! If I can be happy by doing evil, then I will do evil!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 385.1

    <strong>Wanted (1)</strong>


    The rtionship between the four major sects in Beizhou has been constantly split and reunited for thousands of years, sometimes hostile and sometimes united.


    Especially in the confrontation with the devil dao cultivators, the four major sects can often put aside their prejudices and unanimously speak out.


    Although there are always intrigues during this period, they still belong to the same line of righteousness as a whole.


    And Chu Qing is probably the only person in a thousand years who can be wanted by the four major sects at the same time.


    The news that Chu Qing escaped from Beizhou and fled to Dongzhou soon spread to the four major sects.


    Immediately, the four major sects sent letters to the well-knownrge-scale forces in Dongzhou, asking them to capture Chu Qing immediately if they encountered him.


    After capturing, no matter which of the four major sects they send Chu Qing to, they will receive the rewards and friendship of the four major sects at the same time.


    Regarding themon goal of hunting down Chu Qing, the behavior of the four major sects also showed obvious differences.The goal of the Tiangang Sword Sect is rtively pure, as long as Chu Qing is taken down, life or death does not matter.


    Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s goal was a little bit harsher, Tang Fei demanded that Chu Qing must be captured alive and sent to Ziqing Sacred Land. He wanted to cut Chu Qing into pieces in front of Ziqing Mountain tofort the thousands of Ziqing Sacred Land disciples who died because of Chu Qing.


    The requirements of the Chongyang Sword Sect are simr to those of the Ziqing Sacred Land, except that they also require Chu Qing to be sent to the Chongyang Sword Sect. Yang Shaoling had prepared dozens of torture methods and was going to use them on Chu Qing one by one.


    The pain of losing his only son made Yang Shaoling almost lose his mind, and he even almost had a serious conflict with Tang Fei in order to fight for the authority to deal with Chu Qing.


    If the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Xuanlei Sect hadn¡¯t intervened in the adjustment at the same time, it was even more likely that the two sides would fight again.


    In addition, Yang Shaoling sent a team of elite disciples to Dongzhou to pursue. He didn¡¯t expect the sects of Dongzhou to help him take down the murderer, and nned to arrest Chu Qing directly by his own means.


    Even if he had to bow his head to his old enemy Lin Fengtian, he would not hesitate.


    The Xuanlei Sect also issued a wanted warrant, but their wanted warrant seems to be more of an errand, and the promised rewards are the least among the four major sects, even less than those of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    It was because they are currently busy electing a new holy son.


    Although arresting Chu Qing is also very important, it is obviously not important enough to upy the sect¡¯s full energy.


    The long-lost unity of the four major sects aroused curiosity in the hearts of many ignorant cultivators.


    It was really hard for them to imagine that there could be such a talent, who would offend the four major sects at the same time, so that the four major sects would even let go of their prejudices and wholeheartedly want to capture him and even torture him to death.


    It is also worth mentioning that under Chu Qing¡¯s earlier activities, he had close friends in all four major sects, and they were the kind who could die for Chu Qing.


    Needless to say about Ziqing Sacred Land, his close friends had already betrayed with Chu Qing as early as when Chu Qing colluded with the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect.


    These people either died one after another under the blows of Wuling City and Tiangang Sword Sect, and the remaining survivors fled to the Gu family in Beizhou with Chu Qing.


    After the Gu family heard the news that Chu Qing was now wanted, they did not hesitate much and resorted to some tricks to capture all these people and send them to Ziqing Sacred Land. ?


    As for Chu Qing¡¯s friends who were in the other three major sects, they rushed to tell each other, and tried their best to excuse Chu Qing, thinking that Chu Qing¡¯s series of behaviors were justifiable.


    Feng Shao knew very well that these people were all supporting characters who were disturbed by Chu Qing¡¯s protagonist halo.


    Many of them are not bad in nature, but sometimes, when issues of principle conflict with the vast majority of people, their behavior can easily bring disaster to themselves.


    People from the Tiangang Sword Sect were rtively tolerant, and they were all sent to the Discipline Hall to face the wall and think about their mistakes for a period of one year.


    If they still haven¡¯t realized their mistakes after a year, then the Tiangang Sword Sect will not keep them on the mountain anymore.


    The Xuanlei Sword Sect selected a few from all those who spoke for Chu Qing, abolished their cultivation base in public, and expelled them from the mountain gate. Seeing this, the others couldn¡¯t help but remain silent. Even though their hearts were still toward Chu Qing, they didn¡¯t dare to speak out.


    But Yang Shaoling¡¯s approach was very straightforward.


    He would kill anyone who dared to stand on Chu Qing¡¯s side. Since Chu Qing had been very close to the Chongyang Sword Sect, Chu Qing had quite a few friends in the Chongyang Sword Sect.


    After Yang Shaoling killed everyone like this, dozens of people were lost in a row, causing great losses to the Chongyang Sword Sect.


    But among all the people, there was only one person who escaped, and that person was Yang Youqing.


    Although Yang Youqing¡¯s brother died, she still insisted on exonerating Chu Qing. She even tried her best to argue that it was a conspiracy by the Ziqing Sacred Land and Tiangang Sword Sect, and that Chu Qing was innocent.


    The girl was obviously obsessed, but after Yang Shaoling lost a son, he really couldn¡¯t do anything to his own daughter, so he had to put her under house arrest.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 385.2

    <strong>Wanted (2)</strong>


    Those who suffered from Chu Qing were not only from the four major sects, but also in other ces.


    There are many aristocratic families who have a good personal rtionship with Chu Qing. After they learned about the arrest warrants from the four major sects, most of them immediately drew a clear line with Chu Qing, and some who knew the current affairs even sent people to assist in the search.


    However, there were also some aristocratic families who remained loyal to Chu Qing.


    There are not many such families, there are only two in total, and all the current patriarchs seeded in usurping the throne with the help of Chu Qing.


    They firmly believed that Chu Qing must have been plotted against, and they went around telling people about it, calling on everyone to think about it rationally.


    The other three major sects are toozy to pay attention to these two families for the time being, but Yang Shaoling is not so polite.


    He directly sent his men to wipe out the two aristocratic families, leaving no one behind.


    Although he was condemned by many forces because of this, Yang Shaoling acted extremely tough, with a posture of ¡°I will deal with anyone who dares to stop me from dealing with them.¡±After Yang Shaoling¡¯s crazily killing, the aristocratic families who had never dared to take the lead immediately quieted down.


    But this doesn¡¯t mean that Yang Shaoling will calm down.


    After killing around without finding any trace of Chu Qing, the irritable Yang Shaoling decided to pull out the people who supported Chu Qing and cut them down one by one.


    Among these people, Gu Chuanfang, the head of the Gu family, and Qin Tianshu, the former Elder of the Medicine Pavilion, bear the brunt.


    The Gu family was fine, because as early as when Chu Qing was still taking refuge in the Gu family, Gu Sheng had already started nning to draw a clear line with Chu Qing.


    And the truth about the deaths of Yang Hao and Gong Shenglong cannot be separated from her revtion.


    With Gu Sheng¡¯s backup ns, coupled with therge amount ofpensation offered by the Gu family, and the Gu family¡¯s own influence that was nned a long time ago, Yang Shaoling finally did not cut the butcher¡¯s knife at the Gu family.


    The Gu family escaped a catastrophe.


    But Qin Tianshu was not so lucky.


    Because Qin Tianshu supported Chu Qing without a bottom line, his friends were basically alienated from him, and the few people who had strong rtionships with him also suffered heavy losses because of the alliance in Tianlei City, so they had no time to pay attention to Qin Tianshu.


    Coupled with Yang Shaoling¡¯s menacing appearance, when Yang Shaoling came to his door, Qin Tianshu found sadly that no one was willing to speak up for him.


    Poor Qin Tianshu has dedicated his entire life to studying pill refining, but he was finally ruined by a junior.


    Yang Shaoling is also a ruthless person, he didn¡¯t directly kill Qin Tianshu, but crippled his dantian, destroyed his meridians, broke his limbs, and then looted his entire property.


    After Yang Shaoling left, Qin Tianshu was left in the newly built mansion, but there were only ruins on the ground and an old man who had be a disabled person.


    Afterward, out of kindness, Jia Chan brought Qin Tianshu back to Qingxing Hall for careful treatment. Qin Tianshu has always looked down on Jia Chan all his life, but unexpectedly, when he is desperate, only Jia Chan is willing to save him.


    Qin Tianshu couldn¡¯t help but cry on the hospital bed, scolding himself while crying. He scolded himself for being blind and ignorant when ites to people. He also kept scolding himself for being jealous and narrow-minded.


    If Xiao Ruoyao hadn¡¯t been annoyed by the fact that he was howling too loudly and came over with a sword to chop him up, he would have continued to cry for several days.


    Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t help butin to Jia Chan in private about how she picked up such a thing. Jia Chan just smiled lightly and said, ¡°Doctors are benevolent. When they see someone injured, they can¡¯t help but save them.¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao said with emotion, ¡°You, you, there is always no bottom line in saving people. If you identally save a white-eyed wolf, you will be the one to cry.¡±


    But Jia Chan said, ¡°But I believe that the nature of the human heart is always kind. At least the vast majority of people should repay kindness with kindness. Just like when you escaped from the Nether Abyss, if I refused to save you, I¡¯m afraid there would be no Xiaoyao Sword Immortal now, let alone a Yunjian Pavilion.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Ruoyao couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene when she was rescued by Jia Chan.


    Although she was lucky enough to escape from the Nether Abyss at that time, she was entangled by the ghost energy of the Nether Abyss. She was already worse than dead, and she might be insane at any time and fall into the devil dao.


    It was Shang Feixian who brought her to Qingxing Hall, and Jia Chan painstakingly treated her without sleeping or eating. Jia Chan knew very well that once her own treatment failed, the first thing Xiao Ruoyao would do after falling into the devil dao was to kill her.


    But even so, her idea of ??saving people never wavered. The ghost energy in Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s body was pulled out little by little by Jia Chan, and her pale, ghostly face gradually returned to rosy.


    Xiao Ruoyao didn¡¯t say anything, but kept this matter firmly in her heart. Later, Jia Chan was involved in the civil strife of the Tianxin Sect, and it was Xiao Ruoyao who recklessly protected her from Chu Hao¡¯s murderous hands.


    It is conceivable that if Jia Chan hadn¡¯t rescued Xiao Ruoyao back then, she would have died in theter events. When she saved Xiao Ruoyao, she also indirectly saved herself.


    After Xiao Ruoyao was silent for a while, she finally had no choice but to smile wryly, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t say no to you. Anyway, if he is a white-eyed wolf, I will protect you. I don¡¯t believe this old boy is capable of blocking my Biluo Sword!¡±


    Jia Chan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, how many people in this world are opponents of the Xiaoyao Sword Immortal?¡±


    Xiao Ruoyao smiled proudly, and her smile was as beautiful as a blooming begonia flower.<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 386.1

    <strong>Possession (1)</strong>


    Chu Qing didn¡¯t know how long he stayed in the cave. The sun and the moon are not seen in the cave, and the passing of time is unknown. All he knew was that he had stayed in the cave for more than ten days without saying anything.


    Blood Wing taught Chu Qing everything he could, and he taught Chu Qing all of his original cultivation techniques.


    And Chu Qing is also talented, and after tearing off the veil of hypocrisy, the mind and thew are united, and the speed of cultivation can be described as rapid.


    In just two or three days, he mastered Blood Wing¡¯s cultivation technique, and all of his cultivation base was converted into devil dao true energy.


    After that, he followed Blood Wing¡¯s instructions and absorbed the blood in the blood pool.


    ording to Blood Wing, this pool of blood is the sum of the blood essence he obtained from ughtering thousands of cultivators.


    He originally nned to use this pool of blood essence to advance from the Transcend Tribtion realm to the genuine True Immortal realm.


    It¡¯s a pity that when he reached thest step of his n, the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya suddenly came at the door, and Blood Wing was forced to fight.In that battle, the two fought in the dark, with no light from either the sun or the moon. And the final result, everyone knows.


    The Wind Emperor Ji Wuya narrowly won, and Blood Wing¡¯s whereabouts became unknown.


    In fact, Blood Wing was seriously injured at that time, and only had hisst breath left.


    Holding onto hisst breath, he came to the blood essence pool, wanting to absorb this pool of blood essence to restore his vitality.


    It¡¯s a pity that he was not very lucky, he barely sat in the blood essence pool, and before he started to absorb it, he belched.


    So this pool of blood essence can only benefit Chu Qing in the end.


    This pool of blood essence has a formation seal set by Blood Wing in advance, and the true energy and spiritual power in it drains extremely slowly.


    But even so, after thousands of years, its strength has been reduced to only ten percent remaining.


    This pool of blood essence can allow a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse to attempt to break through the True Immortal realm, so for a Gold Core realm cultivator like Chu Qing, its energy is unimaginably huge.


    Chu Qing sat in the pool of blood, absorbing its power wholeheartedly.


    This absorptionsted for more than ten days.


    He was motionless in the blood pool, but he could clearly feel the true energy in his body constantly expanding and consolidating, like a mighty river rushing endlessly.


    His cultivation base also increased ordingly, from the Gold Core realm to the Divine Transformation realm, and from the Divine Transformation realm to the Indistinguishable Dao realm.


    In the end, his realm stayed in the middle stage of the Indistinguishable Dao realm.


    And the pool of blood essence has already dried up under his absorption, and only dark red blood stains can be seen on the ground.


    After absorbing the blood pool, Chu Qing finally opened his eyes. There were no whites in his eyes, and the center of the eyeballs was a bewitching bright red, as if the whites of the eyes had turned ck, while the eyeballs had turned red.


    After circting the cultivation technique, Chu Qing let out a long breath. He stood up slowly and said, ¡°Senior¡¯s cultivation technique is really amazing, to think this junior is now in the Indistinguishable Dao realm.¡±


    Blood Wing said appreciatively, ¡°You are indeed very suitable for my cultivation technique. It seems that I have found the right person to receive my inheritance. If you want to continue to improve your cultivation base, the easiest way is to find more cultivators with high realms and consume them. If you take in enough blood essence in your body, your cultivation base will naturally rise up.¡± ??


    Chu Qing nodded, ¡°Thank you senior for reminding me, I wonder if there is anything else the senior wants to exin?¡±


    ¡°Exin? Kid, if I¡¯m not wrong, are you nning to attack me?¡±


    There was an indifferent smile on Chu Qing¡¯s face as he replied, ¡°Senior, this Blood Devil Technique is so miraculous, if others get it, wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to show the specialness of this junior? If this junior can¡¯t be famous all over the world, how can we promote the senior¡¯s prestige? So, senior should understand this junior¡¯s good intentions.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha! I never imagined that you, kid, could still say such hypocritical things at this moment. But kid, haven¡¯t you ever thought about why I want to teach you all about my cultivation techniques without any secrets? You don¡¯t really think I¡¯m so selfless, do you? You¡¯re not my son!¡± Blood Wing sneered mercilessly.


    Chu Qing¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy, ¡°What do you mean by that? Is it possible that you still have a card in your hand? But now my realm has reached the Indistinguishable Dao realm, and you are just a lonely ghost from thousands of years ago. Even if you had the power to overturn the heavens when you were alive, would you still be able to defeat me now?¡±


    Blood Wing sneered and said, ¡°What about the Indistinguishable Dao? Don¡¯t forget that you are practicing my cultivation technique! There are so many cultivation techniques in this world, but why are they divided into the righteous path and the devil dao? The Great Dao is fifty, the Heavenly Dao is forty-nine, and one escaped. The righteous path cultivation technique is to intercept the escaped one. But devil dao cultivation techniques do not belong to this world, and are not tolerated by Heavenly Dao. Therefore, although devil dao cultivation techniques increase the realm very quickly, they often create and leave hidden dangers. And my Blood Devil Technique is the same.¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 386.2

    <strong>Possession (2)</strong>


    Chu Qing¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°What is the hidden danger of your Blood Devil Technique?¡±


    Blood Wing smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so panicky. The hidden dangers of Blood Devil¡¯s skill are actually not that serious, but it just absorbs too much blood essence, and it is easy to be possessed by the soul left by the original owner of the blood essence.


    If you were a Transcend Tribtion realm, smashing mere ghosts is a no-brainer. But you foolish kid only have the Indistinguishable Dao realm, so you have no choice but to bear the side effects of this ghost.¡±


    Chu Qing asked eagerly: ¡°Then what will happen to me?¡±


    ¡°It ranges from insanity, to Qi Deviation. But don¡¯t worry, even if you get Qi Deviation, your strength will only increase and not decrease. But at that time, it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether to kill or who to kill. That¡¯s right. Just imagine, you have captured a human cauldron, and you are about to sit in the blissful meditation, but at this moment, ghosts haunt you, and you can¡¯t help but kill the human cauldron you finally captured after painstaking effort. Tsk tsk, isn¡¯t it a wonderful feeling?¡±


    Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help scolding, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    ¡°Pot calling the kettle ck!¡± Blood Wing¡¯sughter became more joyful, ¡°Boy, how can I not be on guard against a guy like you who has bad water flowing in his body instead of blood? You don¡¯t really think that someone like me, who cultivated devils for hundreds of years, is still a naive young man who doesn¡¯t know much about the world, right?¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s face became extremely ugly.He really took Blood Wing for a fool before.


    But this can¡¯t be med on him, as a son of fortune, he has seen many seniors who want to harm him, and almost all of these people have been manipted by his means.


    Over time, he naturally developed the illusion that ¡°he is the only smart person in the world, and everyone else is stupid.¡±


    Blood Wing continued, ¡°But you don¡¯t have to be discouraged, boy. If you let me attach to your body, it can help you suppress the ghosts on your body, and even drive them to your use. But from now on, you and I will share one body. I hope that during this period, you can remember your own identity and stop making such irrational ns.¡±


    At this time, the situation was stronger than the people. Even though Chu Qing was unwilling, he could only bow his head. He suppressed the anger in his heart, bowed his head, and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then please let the senior possess me!¡±


    He said so on the lips, but in his heart, he had already begun to n how to counter Blood Wing in the future.


    In short, he will take revenge on all those who plot against him.


    ¡°Boy, don¡¯t resist when I am possessing you. Otherwise, you will be the one who suffers.¡±


    A cloud of pitch-ck mist oozed from the skull, and finally condensed into a human-shaped shadow with wings on its back right above the skull. The ck shadow only stopped for a while, then came straight towards Chu Qing, and got into Chu Qing¡¯s spiritual tform.


    At the next moment, Chu Qing felt like a ghost was howling in his brain, and all kinds of screams, groans, wailing, begging for mercy, and cursing kept reverberating in his brain.


    Thousands of ghost howls almost merged into an ocean, shocking his consciousness to the point of copse.


    He couldn¡¯t help but squat down, covering his head and screaming uncontrobly.


    In fact, his pain was deliberately caused by Blood Wing, in order to let Chu Qing know the consequences of disobedience.


    At this time, it was just a small punishment and a big warning.


    Although the howling of ghosts would make him experience pain, it would not cause substantial harm.


    Blood Wing could actually drive all ghosts, and directly tore Chu Qing¡¯s soul into pieces, leaving him with no chance of reincarnation.


    The painsted for a long time. When the pain finally faded away, Chu Qing¡¯splexion was pale, his whole body was dripping with sweat, and his eyes were a little dazed.


    He was panting heavily, and it took a long time before he finally came to his senses.


    Blood Wing¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, ¡°Although your character is not very good, your qualifications are not bad. In fact, if you concentrate on cultivating righteous path cultivation techniques, maybe your future achievements will not be inferior to Ji Wuya. Tsk tsk, does this count as me luring a future star of the righteous path?¡±


    Chu Qing smiled wryly and said, ¡°Senior is overpraising me. With this junior¡¯s qualifications, how can hepare with a senior like the Wind Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m in your soul right now, I know everything you think, so there¡¯s no need to pretend to be modest in front of me. You¡¯re obviously arrogant, so why suppress your own nature? Since you have decided to join the devil dao, you should give up those habits you had when you were on the righteous path. Be crazy if you want to be crazy, and be arrogant if you want to be arrogant.¡±


    Chu Qing remained silent.


    ¡°Boy, since I have already possessed you, then we will be one in the future. Just rx, I will not harm you. Not only will I not harm you, but I will help you, because it is for the benefit of the two of us?¡± Blood Wing said with a smile, ¡°Now with your cultivation base, although you can¡¯t talk about being unparalleled in the world, at least you can be a powerful one. Then, what are your ns next?¡±


    Chu Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a sinister tone, ¡°Of course, ording to what the senior said earlier, go find some blood essence to absorb. And in my heart, I happen to have a very good choice. There are many people in that ce, and their cultivations aren¡¯t very high either. If all the people there are absorbed, this junior should also enter the Taiqing realm.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then where is this ce?¡±


    Chu Qing smiled sinisterly, ¡°Dongzhou, Wuling City!¡±<hr>


    We are currently recruiting. CN/KR/JP Trantors/MTLers are wee!


    Discord Server: .gg/HGaByvmVuw

 Chapter 387.1

    <strong>Undercurrents (1)</strong>


    Dongzhou, Wuling City,


    In the Cultivation Academy, Feng Lingxue, who had recovered from her injuries, was teaching swordsmanship to the students in the martial arts arena.


    The students listened very carefully, for fear of missing an action or a word.


    Many students have already paid a heavy price for not listening carefully, and quite a few of them eveny down in the infirmary for several days.


    In private, many people called Feng Lingxue the ¡°Ice Fairy,¡± because most of the time Feng Lingxue was unsmiling. Most of the time, she only needs one look to make many people shudder.


    Coupled with the master behind Feng Lingxue being the city lord, it made everyone from the students to the teachers dare not easily provoke this Ice Fairy.


    They can listen less seriously to the lessons of other teachers, but Feng Lingxue¡¯s lessons must be taken seriously, which has be the consensus of almost everyone, including the other teachers.


    On this day, when the students were listening carefully, Feng Lingxue suddenly frowned, hurriedly ended the exnation of the theory of swordsmanship halfway through, and then asked the students to practice first.All the students felt as if they were being pardoned one after another, and each went to find a partner to practice.


    But Feng Lingxue walked out of the martial arts arena, and at the gate of the martial arts arena, there was a girl who had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Seeing Feng Lingxue walking straight towards her, the girl asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I?¡±


    Feng Lingxue shook her head and said, ¡°One doesn¡¯t go to the Three Treasures Pce for nothing. Since you came to see me, there must be something wrong in the city. Tell me, did something happen again?¡±


    That girl is Feng Shao¡¯s second apprentice, Luo Qiushuang.


    Luo Qiushuang replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that something happened in the city, but something happened outside the city.


    You may not know that the number of caravans entering the city from the west gate and north gate has decreased significantly for seven consecutive days, and the number of caravans has not even reached twenty percent of the number from the other two city gates. This is very unreasonable.¡±


    Feng Lingxue couldn¡¯t understand and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t those caravans enter the city through the other gates?¡±


    Luo Qiushuang said angrily, ¡°Who would be foolish to go around and not to go in through the nearest city gate? So the only exnation is that there must be something wrong with the roads in those two directions.¡±


    ¡°Did you send someone to investigate?¡±


    ¡°I did, it was sent out three days ago. Except for those who investigated in the direction of Henglong Mountain, everyone else has returned. The reports of those who have returned so far have no effect, but they are investigating the process of unannounced visits in other cities. It was found that there have been no caravans from Henglong Mountain in other cities for a while. Do you think there is any problem here?¡±


    Feng Lingxue pondered and said, ¡°The problem seems to be obvious. It should be on the side of Henglong Mountain. Then you came to me today, do you want me to go to Henglong Mountain to investigate?¡±


    ¡°Third junior sister and I have something to do, so we have to ask you, senior sister, to help.¡±


    Feng Lingxue nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there now.¡±


    ¡°Go ande back quickly.¡±


    Feng Lingxue has always acted vigorously and resolutely, so she immediately flew up with her sword and flew straight toward Henglong Mountain. At this time, Luo Qiushuang and Feng Lingxue hadn¡¯t realized how serious the things behind this seemingly insignificant matter were.


    ¡ª


    At the same time, in Henglong Mountain, a huge ck mist was moving to the southeast.


    If one looked down from the sky, one would see that the ck mist stretched for several miles, covering arge dense forest.


    In the area where the ck mist passes, one can clearly see that the originally lush forest has turned gray and white, revealing a faint breath of death.


    And it was none other than Chu Qing who caused the ck mist. Or to be more precise, it was Chu Qing and Blood Wing.


    After deciding where to go next, Chu Qing decided to go all the way to Wuling City.


    Among the forces that he must take revenge on, in Chu Qing¡¯s mind, Wuling City is undoubtedly the weakest.


    If it was in the past, the arrogant and conceited Chu Qing must have dragged arge group of people straight to Wuling City without hesitation.


    But this time, Chu Qing, who suffered frequent setbacks, finally became cautious.


    He decided to improve his own strength before attacking Wuling City. And the best way to improve strength is naturally to absorb blood essence.


    Blood essence is not only found in humans, but also in animals.


    A cultivator¡¯s blood essence is better than a mortal¡¯s, and a demonic beast¡¯s blood essence is better than an animal¡¯s.


    So along the way, Chu Qing used the secret technique taught by Blood Wing to attract the demonic beasts within hundreds of miles radius to him, and then sucked them up.


    And the ck mist that filled the surroundings was his main means of absorbing blood essence.


    As he walked and absorbed blood essence, his strength also slowly increased. It didn¡¯t take long before the threshold of the Taiqing realm was faintly touched.


    Not only that, but as his strength improved, those blood essence remnants bound by the Blood Wing gradually grew stronger.


    But under Blood Wing¡¯s control, those remnant souls not only failed to bring any harm to Chu Qing, but they strengthened Chu Qing instead.


    Chu Qing could easily drive these remnant souls to go hunting several miles away.


    The ces they passed seemed as if locusts were crossing the border, and one could only see mummified corpses and dpidated dead trees all over the ground.


    The dense forest of Henglong Mountain is vast and inessible. But among them, there are also severalmercial roads built in surrounding cities, many of which lead to Wuling City. While these caravans were walking on themercial road, they identally plunged into the ck mist.


    And then, they nevere out again.

 Chapter 387.2

    <strong>Undercurrents (2)</strong>


    Within ten days, the vast dense forest was covered with patches of white spots, like psoriasis. All kinds of animals living in the dense forest are almost extinct, and the entire dense forest is sacrificed to death, leaving only the faint howling and echoes of ghosts in it.


    On this day, Chu Qing finally walked out of the dense forest. After absorbing the ck mist into his body, he confirmed his direction, and then flew towards the nearest city.


    Now Chu Qing is a household name in both Beizhou and Dongzhou, and the wanted portraits are all over the streets and alleys. In order to prevent himself from being recognized by others, Chu Qing changed into a hooded dress and hid his ghostly white face under the shadow of the hood.


    He flew with his sword in the direction of Wuling City, and it didn¡¯t take long before he saw a medium-sized city. His eyes lit up immediately, and his flying sword flew down,nding directly in the middle of the city.


    Chu Qing¡¯s behavior immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    But they just took a look at Chu Qing, and then turned their eyes away.


    There are often many cultivators living in cities, but most of them are still mortals without a cultivation base.


    The way for mortals to survive is to try not to provoke the cultivator, otherwise they will not know how they died.Chu Qing walked casually on the street, and Blood Wing¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, ¡°Boy, you came to this city, probably because you want to drink blood essence again, right?¡±


    Chu Qing smiled lightly, and replied in his heart, ¡°I¡¯ve been sucking the blood essence of beasts for so many days, and I¡¯m almost sick to my stomach. Don¡¯t you want to suck some human blood essence for a change? Look at the number of people in this city, if I absorb all the blood essence on them, surely I can also step into the Taiqing realm?¡±


    Blood Wing said with emotion, ¡°Tsk tsk, although I created this cultivation technique, I have never absorbed a whole city¡¯s blood essence in order to improve my cultivation base. You boy, you are really crueler than I imagined.¡±


    Chu Qing teased in his heart, ¡°You old devil, don¡¯t tell me you have a heart ofpassion?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anypassion, I just think it¡¯s boring. I cultivate for longevity, not for killing. Killing is just a means for me to pursue longevity. But you are different, I can clearly feel that you just like to kill. When you kill living beings, I can feel the joy overflowing from the bottom of your heart.¡±


    Chu Qing smiled darkly, and said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just killing people, who is not killing? To me, these mortals are nothing more than ants. Since they are ants, they should have the consciousness of ants. I can suck them dry of their blood essence, bing a part of my power, which is a great honor to them, and they should be grateful to me!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, you kid is not only cruel and bloodthirsty, but also shameless, even I have to bow down to you in this aspect!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! Thanks for thepliment!¡±


    Whilemunicating with Blood Wing from the bottom of his heart, Chu Qing came to the center of the city. At this moment, a group of guards from the City Lord Mansion ran towards Chu Qing mightily. The leader was a cultivator in the Gold Core realm, who shouted at Chu Qing, ¡°Your Excellency, please stay!¡±


    Chu Qing stopped, looked at the cultivator, and said with a smile, ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know what you want from me?¡±


    The cultivator said, ¡°Please show your true face, we need to confirm your identity!¡±


    In his hand, he was holding a portrait of Chu Qing, which was from the four major sects of Beizhou. Once Chu Qing¡¯s identity is confirmed, he will immediately order to capture Chu Qing and send him to Beizhou.


    Chu Qing casually nced at the portrait in the cultivator¡¯s hand, and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that you think I¡¯m the person you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    The cultivator said in a deep voice, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, we will know when you show your true face, please cooperate!¡±


    Chu Qing shrugged and said, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll let you take a look.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Chu Qing put down the hood. After seeing his appearance clearly, the surrounding guards opened their eyes wide in unison, and took precautions.


    The leading cultivator recognized Chu Qing at a nce, and he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed, shouting, ¡°Chu Qing, it really is you!¡±


    It seems that the rewards of the four major Sects in Beizhou are about to fall into their hands!


    The cultivator was about to order someone to take him down, but he heard Chu Qing say while pretending to be helpless, ¡°You guys have seen my appearance, and there is really nothing I can do about it! In order to hide in the eyes of others, I can only kill you all.¡±


    The cultivator sneered, ¡°Kill us? You are only a mere Gold Core realm, can you deal with so many of us?¡±


    Chu Qing smiled slightly, ¡°Sorry, but I am already in the Indistinguishable Dao realm. And after today, I will be able to enter the Taiqing realm. But whether I can be a Taiqing realm cultivator depends on you people, I hope you don¡¯t let me down!¡±


    The cultivator frowned slightly, with an ominous premonition in his heart. He was about to yell, but he saw a ck mist erupting from Chu Qing¡¯s body, and in a short while, a mushroom cloud formed over the city!


    Under the horrified eyes of everyone, Chu Qing smiled, which was full of evil and greed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, all of you will soon be a part of me!¡±

 Chapter 388.1

    <strong>Undercurrents (3)</strong>


    Feng Lingxue flew all the way to the northwest. Along the way, she kept her eyes on the ground to find out the root of the abnormality, until she saw a ck mushroom cloud rising far above the horizon.


    Looking at the mushroom cloud, Feng Lingxue inexplicably felt an ominous premonition. After hesitating for a moment, she flew in the direction of the mushroom cloud.


    At this time, that city has turned into a purgatory on earth.


    The ck smoke instantly covered the entire city, and the howling of ghosts resounded throughout the city. It was clearly daytime, but the whole city seemed to be shrouded in the night in an instant. Residents looked up to the sky in panic,pletely unaware of what had happened.


    But the cultivators around Chu Qing couldn¡¯t be more aware of this.


    The ck mist soon engulfed them as well.


    They struggled hard, but the ck mist adhered to their skin like sugar syrup, lingering.


    What frightened them even more was that they could still clearly feel that the ck mist was invading their bodies bit by bit, and the blood in their bodies was continuously flowing out along the ck mist.They wanted to resist, but they were powerless against it. They had no choice but to let strength and flesh and blood slip away from their bodies bit by bit, while they could only lie on the ground and howl helplessly, watching their own bodies gradually wither away, turning skinny and bony, until their consciousness became blurred.


    ¡°You devil! You¡¯re going to die!¡±


    The Gold Core realm cultivator mustered thest bit of strength, and shed at Chu Qing.


    Looking at the gloomy and cold de, Chu Qing showed a look of contempt, standing in ce without dodging.


    The ck mist rushed out from his body,pletely covering the Gold Core realm cultivator, and then dissipated to the surroundings after a while, leaving behind a pale skeleton holding a saber.


    A gust of wind blew by, and the skeleton immediately scattered with the wind like flour and disappeared without a trace. Only the saber that fell to the ground and let out a crisp sound can prove that he once existed.


    In just a moment, there was a pile of mummies lying around Chu Qing.


    Their faces were haggard, and their original appearance could not be seen at all on their faces.


    In the ck eye sockets, the eyeballs have long since disappeared, but their empty eye sockets looking up at the sky seem to be telling their unwillingness and panic at thest moment of their lives.


    They are dead, while the suffering of others is just beginning.


    The sudden ck mist immediately caused panic in the whole city.


    Especially after seeing the scene where many people were surrounded by ck mist and then became silent in the blink of an eye, people were even more terrified, thinking that the devil had descended.


    They rushed to the city gate in panic, crying for their father and mother, trying to escape the city.


    But the speed of the ck mist was much faster than they imagined.


    Almost the next moment after they saw the ck mist, they became part of the ck mist.


    Screams and howls of ghosts interweave into a piece of terrifying music, as if pulling the whole city into the Underworld.


    At this moment, no matter if they are ves or traffickers or the rich and powerful, no matter if they are cultivators or ordinary people, their fate is the same.


    Chu Qing, on the other hand, was standing in the very center of the city, enjoying the blood essence that continuously gathered from all corners of the city, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh wildly up to the sky. ??


    That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right! That¡¯s it! That¡¯s it! This is what he wants! This is what he deserves!


    Those who follow him prosper, those who oppose him perish!


    In the city where screams, howls, and howls of ghosts were intertwined, Chu Qing¡¯s wildughter became the master of all living beings in the area


    While Chu Qing was absorbing the blood essence wantonly, Blood Wing couldn¡¯t help but be secretly startled.


    It¡¯s not that he has never seen cruel and bloodthirsty people, he has actually seen too many cultivators who regard all living beings as ants.


    But because his height is already far beyond ordinary people, those other cultivators he has seen are also of extraordinary status.


    Those who are cruel and bloodthirsty do not take pleasure in killing, because no one takes pleasure in trampling bugs to death.


    What¡¯s more, they all posses a kind of indifference to life.


    They don¡¯t care whether mortals live or die, killing them is just a matter of convenience.


    If mortals survived from their hands, they wouldn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    But Chu Qing was different.


    Chu Qing behaved like the worst nouveau riche who couldn¡¯t wait to show off after gaining power.


    He is bloodthirsty because he can truly feel happiness from killing people, even ordinary mortals.


    He enjoys the feeling of looking down on all living beings, and he is fascinated by the power to control the life and death of everyone.


    In Blood Wing¡¯s perception, this kind of person is in an extremely bad state of mind, the kind that is easily lost in the blind pursuit of power.


    They are too utilitarian and too short-sighted.


    They gained great strength, but they failed to obtain a pattern that matched their increased strength.


    That¡¯s why they can¡¯t wait to show their own greatness to mortals, but they forget that they themselves are just ants in front of higher-level people.


    So at this moment, Blood Wing felt that Chu Qing¡¯s path would note far.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s more in his interest. Maybe he can use some means at some point to take away all of Chu Qing¡¯s strength and body so that he can truly be resurrected.

 Chapter 388.2

    <strong>Undercurrents (4)</strong>


    At this time, a blue streak of light swept across the sky and didn¡¯t stop until it was right above the city. After the light shrouding it dissipated, a white-clothed girl with a blue longsword appeared. The girl looked at the billowing ck mist below in astonishment, not knowing what happened for a while.


    What is this ck mist? How are the people in this city?


    Because she didn¡¯t know the specific situation, Feng Lingxue didn¡¯t dare tond hastily. But she already understood that this ck mist might be the source of the anomaly she was looking for.


    At the same time, Chu Qing also noticed the girl in the sky.


    To Chu Qing, the ck mist is like an extension of his body, so the ck mist does not block his vision, but allows him to see more clearly. Through the ck mist, he saw the girl¡¯s appearance clearly, and his eyes immediately lit up, showing greed involuntarily.


    What a beautiful girl, it seems that she is almost catching up with Xiao Ruoyao!


    Feng Lingxue¡¯s beauty made Chu Qing¡¯s blood boil immediately, and the whole person entered the estrus period in an instant, even a slight blush appeared on his face that had not been seen for a long time.


    He grinned, stretched out his hands, manipted the ck mist, and rushed towards Feng Lingxue.Feng Lingxue was concentrating on observing the ck mist, but unexpectedly, the ck mist suddenly boiled. After a while, dozens of tentacles formed by condensed ck mist whizzed over. Judging by the posture, it was obvious that they wanted to drag her in!


    Feng Lingxue let out a shout, and the longsword flew into her hand in an instant. She cast a sword spell in her left hand, and swung the longsword with her right hand, causing a Tide Sword Art to sweep towards the tentacles.


    Wherever the sword energies passed by, the tentacles were cut in two. But this little damage is almost insignificant to ck mist. The ck mist surged again, and dozens of tentacles rushed up again, and this time it was more solid than before.


    Feng Lingxue¡¯s face was as cold as frost, continuously sending out sword energies one after another. But the tentacles appeared more and more, until finally as far as the eye could see, it was so densely packed that there seemed to be hundreds of them!


    Chu Qing looked at Feng Lingxue¡¯s graceful figure, twirling and wielding a sword, and his face could not help but show a look of fascination.


    He smiled lewdly and said, ¡°What a beautiful girl, such a beautiful girl is only worthy of a son of destiny like me! Little girl, since you are here, please stay and serve me obediently! If you behave well, maybe I¡¯ll let you be the mistress of my harem!¡±


    Blood Wing couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly.


    The biggest problem with Chu Qing is that he has too much lust in his heart. He even suspected that perhaps the driving force behind Chu Qing¡¯s cultivation was his deep lust.


    For cultivators of such a level like him, beauty is actually not worth mentioning. Only people who have reached their level know that the Great Dao is far more beautiful than any beauty.


    This is the main reason why many cultivators gradually be pure-hearted and ascetic at the end of their cultivation.


    After seeing true greatness, who would waste energy on mere beauty?


    Those who are obsessed with beauty are very short-sighted, and those who are short-sighted are destined to be unable to see the true meaning of the dao.


    At this time, after being entangled with the ck mist for a while, Feng Lingxue already understood that she might be in big trouble this time. No matter what the ck mist was, it was far beyond what she could deal with.


    Her master once said, ¡®Hit it if you can beat it, run away if you can¡¯t beat it. There is no shame in running away, only shame in losing your life meaninglessly.¡¯


    So Feng Lingxue decided to run away, and she prepared to ask Sword Emperor Lengyue to take action after returning.


    Thinking of this, Feng Lingxue no longer hesitated, turned around, and flew back.


    ¡°Want to run? Just stay with me!¡±


    Amid the sinisterughter, the ck mist shrouding the heavens and covering the sun was like the ws of a huge monster, grabbing Feng Lingxue from all directions.


    Feng Lingxue quickly cast her movement technique, tried her best to avoid the ck mist, and waited for an opportunity to escape.


    But the ck mist is getting thicker and thicker, leaving fewer and fewer gaps.


    As the ck mist gradually blocked all escape routes one by one, thest glimmer of light also disappeared from Feng Lingxue¡¯s vision.


    Feng Lingxue¡¯s face was still frosty, but the palm of her right hand holding the sword was already drenched in sweat.


    Was she going to die here?


    ¡ª


    At this time, Feng Shao, who was discussing matters with Tang Fei on the Ziqing Mountain in Beizhou, thousands of miles away, suddenly felt a flutter in his heart, feeling flustered for no reason.


    He looked towards the southeast in amazement, feeling as if something extremely important to him was about to be lost.


    What is it?


    Just when Feng Shao didn¡¯t know why, the Tianhua Jade Slip hidden in his body suddenly lit up, and then a golden light came out through his body and flew straight into the sky. But the golden light was so fast that neither Feng Shao nor Tang Fei noticed it.


    And the direction in which the golden light flew was Feng Lingxue!

 Chapter 389.1

    <strong>Undercurrents (5)</strong>


    Thick ck mist filled her field of vision, and the uninterrupted howling of ghosts lingered in her ears. Feng Lingxue brandished her sword and tried her best to weaken the ck mist, trying to carve out a way out. But the overwhelming ck mist is endless, attacking endlessly.


    Chu Qing observed Feng Lingxue through the ck mist, with admiration and greed on his face.


    This girl¡¯s talent was the most unparalleled he had seen in his life.


    In his impression, even Yu Binn, who was known as the number one female genius of Beizhou¡¯s younger generation, was far inferior to her.


    In particr, her stunning beauty, which is as cold as ice yet overwhelming, made his heart move even more.


    He didn¡¯t expect to meet such an outstanding woman in this ce, and he already regarded her as a taboo in his heart.


    With his current cultivation base and strength, it would be a piece of cake to take down Feng Lingxue with lightning-fast momentum.


    But he didn¡¯t do that, instead, he yed with Feng Lingxue like a cat ying with a mouse.He knows that female cultivators with this talent are conceited and arrogant, so he has to use his own strength to smash Feng Lingxue¡¯s ice-like shell bit by bit, andpletely crush her dignity, so that he can easily control Feng Lingxue and make her his most loyal servant.


    Chu Qing, who haspletely fallen into devil dao, haspletely given up on his usual emotional route.


    On the contrary, this very route made him feel unspeakably excited, and an unhealthy blush even appeared on his face, matching his weird and sinister smile and making himpletely look like a deranged pervert.


    Feng Lingxue, who had fought for a long time, was out of breath, and beads of sweat rolled down her forehead.


    She looked terrified, because she realized that she might really not be able to get out.


    But to her own surprise, she was not afraid of death, she only regretted not being able to go further on the path of cultivation with the master and everyone, and also regretting not being able to convey what happened here to Wuling City.


    No matter who the person who controls the ck mist is, he obviously would be the enemy of Wuling City.


    At this moment, a ray of golden light suddenly flew from a very far away, at an incredible speed. That golden light rushed straight into the ck mist, and then plunged into Feng Lingxue¡¯s spiritual tform.


    During this process, Chu Qing just felt a little strange, but he waspletely unaware of the appearance of the golden light.


    The moment the golden light entered Feng Lingxue Lingtai, Feng Lingxue¡¯s pair of ck eyes suddenly lit up, and a blue light shed faintly in her pupils.


    In an instant, the countless sword arts that Feng Lingxue had learned shed continuously in her mind, like fleeting images. Although it was only for a moment, it inexplicably gave her a sense of enlightenment.


    The cultivation technique that Feng Lingxue practiced is called the ¡°Clear Heart Sword Sutra.¡±


    This cultivation technique is cultivating from the outside to the inside, from swordsmanship to the Great Dao.


    The stronger the understanding of swordsmanship, the higher the cultivation base.


    Feng Lingxue¡¯s current realm has reached the Gold Core realm, and she has faintly touched the threshold of the Divine Transformation realm.


    As long as she passes this threshold, she can be a Divine Transformation realm cultivator, and herbat power will be greatly improved ordingly.


    But it is this threshold that she has been groping for more than a year, and she still can¡¯t get it right.


    In order to be able to break through, Feng Lingxue once asked Feng Shao for advice. While corresponding to ¡°Heaven And Earth Sutra,¡± Feng Shao found out the reason why Feng Lingxue could not break through, that is, she needed to get out of the set paths and find her own way.


    Feng Lingxue¡¯s swordsmanship talent is extremely strong, so strong that even Xiao Ruoyao was amazed.


    But all the swordsmanship she practiced was learned from others, and all the swordsmanship contained in it were others¡¯ perceptions of swordsmanship.


    Although she also incorporated some of her feelings into it, in the final analysis, the swordsmanship of others is not her own after all.


    If she wants to cross that threshold, she must embark on a brand new path and create her own sword art.


    Creating a sword art is easier said than done.


    Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s Xiaoyao Thirty-Six Sword Arts was co-created with Lin Fengtian after she entered the Taiqing realm.


    This talent is already amazing.


    Feng Lingxue is only neen years old, and her current cultivation base is stillcking.


    Even if she is extremely talented, how can it be so easy to get out of the path of others and find her own way?


    So Feng Lingxue has actually expected herself to stagnate in the Gold Core realm for decades.


    The most important reason for her joining the Cultivation Academy to teach swordsmanship is also to get inspiration from these students who, although shallow in knowledge, have not yet formed their own set habits and thinking, and explore their own way. ?


    Originally, she thought it might take many years to figure it out, but unexpectedly, at this juncture of life and death crisis, she had an inexplicable realization in her heart, and the bottleneck that had troubled her for more than a year also faintly loosened.


    A brand new road is slowly being paved in front of her, and her aura is also rising steadily.

 Chapter 389.2

    <strong>Undercurrents (6)</strong>


    Chu Qing also saw the sudden change in Feng Lingxue, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He asked Blood Wing in his heart, ¡°Senior, what¡¯s going on with her?¡±


    Blood Wing replied: ¡°Can¡¯t you see it yet? She¡¯s about to break through!¡±


    ¡°Breakthrough in battle?¡± Chu Qing was greatly surprised. Breakthrough in the midst of battle has always been exclusive to the protagonist.


    Chu Qing himself has made a breakthrough in the midst of battle countless times, but it is difficult for others to also do the same.


    His expression suddenly became gloomy, and he said coldly, ¡°Whether you can break through in battle depends on whether I agree or not!¡±


    Chu Qing decided not to y that cat-and-mouse game anymore, and he prepared to take Feng Lingxue down with all his might. He immediately mobilized all the ck mist to sweep toward Feng Lingxue, hoping to capture this stunning girl.


    But when Chu Qing shot with all his strength, Feng Lingxue also stepped onto that brand new path at the same time.


    She crossed the threshold from the Gold Core realm to the Divine Transformation realm, and her momentum changed abruptly.She waved her hand slowly, and the Bikong Sword presented by Lin Xiaoran suddenly burst into blue light, and countless sword energies appeared around her out of thin air.


    At this moment, it seems that she is not a person, but a sword.


    A peerless and independent sword that pierces the sky!


    Seeing this scene, Blood Wing couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    For some reason, he suddenly thought of his lifelong enemy.


    He is proud, he is fearless, he is invincible, and he stands upright.


    With just one person and one sword, he created the myth of an era! Even though he had already fallen under the vast heavenly power of the me Heaven, his name was widely spread in the world and never disappeared!


    Will this girl be the new star of the generation just like the Wind Emperor at the time?


    At the next moment, Chu Qing and Blood Wing saw Feng Lingxue slowly raising her hand, and the countless sword energies around her immediately swirled wildly like a whirlpool. The billowing sword energies rushed towards the corner of the ck mist like a mighty river!


    Boom!


    The sword energies sted a huge hole tens of feet in radius from the ck mist like a drill bit, and the long-lost blue sky and bright sunshine appeared on the other side of the huge hole. After that, Feng Lingxue flew towards the ck hole without hesitation, being carried and protected by the billowing sword energies!


    ¡°Want to escape? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± With a roar, Chu Qing manipted all the ck mist to attack Feng Lingxue.


    Seeing this, Blood Wing couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with fright, and he quickly shouted, ¡°No¡­¡±


    However, it was toote.


    At the same time that Chu Qing squeezed out all the ck mist, countless innocent souls rushed towards Chu Qing as if they suddenly found a vent.


    In just a split second, Chu Qing felt countless dead souls pouring into his brain, howling, cursing, moaning, and crying, intertwined in his mind, like a storm, almost crushing his consciousness to pieces!


    Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but cover his head with his hands, and he screamed in pain.


    ¡°Damn it! What kind of sessor did I choose!¡±


    Blood Wing kept cursing, but at this moment he had no choice but to try his best to protect Chu Qing¡¯s consciousness.


    He really wanted to seize Chu Qing¡¯s body, but seizing a body is a very dangerous thing, and one needs to be fully prepared to be safe.


    Before he could do that, he and Chu Qing lived and died together.


    If Chu Qing is finished, he will be finished with him.


    So even though he was very unhappy in his heart, he had no choice but to make a move.


    While Blood Wing went all out to protect Chu Qing¡¯s soul, Feng Lingxue rushed out of the range of the ck mist like a bent bamboo snapping back, and she flew towards Wuling City.


    ¡ª


    The impact of hundreds of thousands of innocent souls, even with the help of a powerhouse like Blood Wing, took a lot of energy to barely resist.


    It took him a lot of effort to suppress these innocent souls and take them back for his own use.


    When he finished all this, Feng Lingxue had already disappeared without a trace.


    Chu Qing knelt on the ground, his face was pale, and his whole body was sweating profusely. Even though he was arrogant, he knew that if Blood Wing hadn¡¯t done his best just now, he would have been beaten into an idiot by the resentful souls.


    He said hoarsely, ¡°Thank you, senior, for your help.¡±


    Blood Wing snorted coldly and said, ¡°You boy, don¡¯t you think that the little girl is good-looking, so you did such a stupid thing? Is beauty really that important to you? For cultivators, whether it¡¯s the righteous path or the devil dao, the ultimate pursuit is longevity. But you are so good, your eyes are always attached to girls! Could it be that you cultivate immortality just to get more women?!¡±


    Blood Wing¡¯s voice was stern, which showed that he was really angry this time.


    Chu Qing was also speechless. He didn¡¯t know how to refute, because Blood Wing was right.


    After a long time, Blood Wing said again, ¡°The little girl is indeed a good human cauldron, if you can capture her, she will be of great benefit to you. But if you let yourself enter Qi Deviation for the sake of a mere human cauldron, that is putting the cart before the horse ! I hope this time can teach you a lesson, if you do this again next time, you will lose your soul!¡±


    Chu Qing quickly said, ¡°Alright senior, this junior must pay attention next time.¡±


    After a pause, Chu Qing cautiously asked Blood Wing, ¡°Senior, what should we do next?¡±


    Blood Wing snorted coldly, ¡°What else can you do? Of course, take a few more cities! As long as you absorb the blood essence of a million people or more, you can breakthrough the Transcend Tribtion realm!¡±

 Chapter 390.1

    <strong>Surge (1)</strong>


    In the next few days, the appearance of the ck mist of terror caused panic in countless surrounding towns and sects. They looked at the ck mist that shot straight into the sky from a distance, and the fear in their hearts could not be increased more.


    The terrifying ck tide has swept through several towns one after another, and millions of creatures have be the nourishment of the ck tide, which makes the ck tide continue to grow.


    And so far, no one knows exactly who manipted all this, only some very well-informed cultivators guessed a little bit of the truth.


    ording to ancient rumors, such a ck mist had appeared thousands of years ago.


    The ck hand behind the scenes was Blood Wing, the head of the famous Four Fiends of the Devil Dao at that time.


    Blood Wing¡¯s behavior has aroused the vignce of many sects and forces, but they have no way to deal with his almost pervasive ck tide.


    It wasn¡¯t until the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya was born into the worldter that he fought several battles with Blood Wing, and was able to curb the expansion of the ck mist. Especially after the battle at the Broken Dragon tform, Blood Wingpletely disappeared without a trace.


    Since then, the ck mist has be an ancient legend, but it has reappeared in the world today.The vast majority of people do not know the truth about the ck mist, but this does not prevent them from understanding the dangers of the ck mist.


    As cities disappeared after being swallowed by the ck tide, more and more people fled away.


    If one were to look down from the sky, one would see that within a thousand miles away, people are running away, scattering like ants.


    And in the far northwest, arge group of ck shadows is moving towards the southeast at a seemingly slow but extremely fast speed.


    And in its direction of travel, arge city looms in sight.


    ¡ª


    Wuling City, City Lord Mansion.


    Feng Lingxue has been back for three days.


    Three days ago, Feng Lingxue told everyone about her experience.


    Lin Xiaoran immediately realized the urgency of the situation, and she quickly sent an emergency signal to Yunjian Pavilion for help.


    Not long after, Lin Fengtian came to Wuling City with many masters of Yunjian Pavilion.


    Originally, Chen Que and Leng Lingyue were stationed in Wuling City, and the idlers dared note to stroke the tiger¡¯s beard.


    However, the appearance of the ck mist has greatly exceeded people¡¯s cognition, and no one knows what is hidden in the depths of the ck mist.


    In order to resist the ck tide, Lin Fengtian has brought all his family assets.


    If this battle is lost, perhaps the Yunjian Pavilion will also disappear in Dongzhou.


    So Lin Xiaoran came up with another idea.


    ¡°Brother Shao once told me, ¡®If you save the people and lose thend, both the people and thend will survive; if you save thend and lose the people, both the people and thend will be lost.¡¯ If things don¡¯t work out, we can choose to avoid the ck mist. As long as people are there, even if Wuling City disappears, we can rebuild it,¡± Lin Xiaoran said to Lin Fengtian. ??


    Before Lin Fengtian could answer, Leng Lingyue chuckled and said, ¡°Little Lin, Feng Shao is right, and your suggestion is very reasonable, but I don¡¯t intend to ept it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Xiaoran asked in surprise.


    Leng Lingyue pointed to the ck mist on the horizon that was almost reaching the sky and the earth, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? That ck mist is gradually growing stronger. I suspect that it is most likely growing by devouring living beings. So avoiding it and not fighting seems safe, but in fact, it is just giving it time to grow. If we don¡¯t find a way to stop it as soon as possible, I¡¯m afraid the entire Dongzhou will be swallowed up by it.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her expression became uncertain, ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t be, right?¡±


    Lin Fengtian shook his head and said, ¡°Ran¡¯er, what your Aunt Leng said is right. Regardless of whether the ck mist ising to us or not, we must destroy it here.


    The city-protecting formation that Ah Shao built here is extremely powerful, so this is the best ce for a decisive battle. We cannot retreat, because if we retreat, we will losepletely.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran was left speechless.


    Both Lin Fengtian and Leng Lingyue relied on their own ability to defeat countless forces, so their knowledge was naturally superior to others. The decision they make is the final decision.


    They came here not only to protect Wuling City, but also to protect themselves, the entire Dongzhou, and even the Upper Domain.


    Therefore, in the next few days, the entire Wuling City was preparing for the battle.


    Anyone with a cultivation base will be organized by the defense council to prepare for the enemy.


    The military factory is working overtime, with full firepower, making batches of weapons at the fastest speed. Even the weapons originally nned to be sold to the Tiangang Sword Sect were temporarily requisitioned to arm cultivators with a lower cultivation base.


    While Wuling City was preparing for battle, the ck mist also attracted the attention of other sects and forces.


    Both Longhua Temple and Yunjian Pavilion are located on Donghua Mountain. The two sides are adjacent to each other and have a rtively close rtionship.


    The behavior of Yunjian Pavilion to fully support Wuling City was naturally seen by the Longhua Temple.


    Without waiting for Yunjian Pavilion and Wuling City to send a message for help, Longhua Temple organized thousands of elite disciples and rushed to Wuling City in a mighty manner.

 Chapter 391.1

    <strong>Good Sister (1)</strong>


    ¡°Sister Jiujiu, what happened to Wuling City recently? I seem to have seen a lot of powerful cultivators¡­¡±


    In a tavern, Su Ling¡¯er asked Lin Xiaoran curiously while drinking.


    This tavern is one of Dai Zhixin¡¯s businesses, and its main products are various fruit wines.


    Although there is no market for distilled alcohol in this world, fruit-vored wine is weed by many people because of its novelty.


    Dai Zhixin made a lot of money by monopolizing the market of fruit-vored wine.


    Su Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t like drinking at all, but the sweet fruit vor in the fruit wine made her obsessed, and she came here to drink a little almost every day. In just a few days, the money she spent in this tavern was almost enough to buy a small house in a remote area of ??Wuling City.


    When Lin Xiaoran heard Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s question, she frowned, sighed, and said, ¡°A big event is about to happen.¡±


    ¡°Big event?¡± Su Ling¡¯er opened her round eyes wide and looked at Lin Xiaoran.Lin Xiaoran also looked at Su Ling¡¯er with a hesitant expression. After getting along for this period of time, the two have be very good girlfriends. Apart from her own true identity, Lin Xiaoran talked about almost everything to her.


    And Su Ling¡¯er trusted Lin Xiaoran even more, and even said with pride and ambition, ¡°When I sessfully marry into the City Lord Mansion, I will definitely find a way to help you marry Feng Shao too!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thank you, but she married him five years ago.


    After Lin Xiaoran hesitated for a moment, she didn¡¯t answer Su Linger¡¯s question directly, but instead said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, there may be a great battle in Wuling City in a few days, so¡­ you should leave here first!¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er asked in surprise, ¡°A great battle? What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran had no choice but to tell Su Ling¡¯er about the unknown ck mist that appeared in the northwest direction. After Su Ling¡¯er finished listening, she couldn¡¯t help but show a look of horror on her face. She asked, ¡°What the hell is that? Is there no one who can stop it?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran shook her head and said, ¡°Whether it can be stopped or not is hard to say. However, the people from Yunjian Pavilion and Longhua Temple have already rushed to Wuling City, and it is said that people from Taixuan Sacred Land and Jiuyin Sacred Land will also be arriving within days. They are going to fight a decisive battle with the ck mist here, and put a stop to it it here.¡±


    When Su Ling¡¯er heard this, the horror on her face disappeared, and it instantly turned into excitement, ¡°So, that means I can actually see my idol, the Holy Maiden Shao Yunqing?¡±


    Shao Yunqing¡­


    When Lin Xiaoran heard this name, she felt a special feeling in her heart. Lin Xiaoran also knew about Shao Yunqing¡¯s feelings for Feng Shao. But there is only one husband she wants, and Lin Xiaoran doesn¡¯t want to give up her own husband to others.


    Five years ago, after Shao Yunqing returned to Jiuyin Sacred Land, there was basically no news about her.


    Later, while listening to the discussion of others, Lin Xiaoran learned that Shao Yunqing had embarked on the love-breakingdder of Jiuyin Sacred Land, and she actually seeded.


    If there is no ident, she should be the next Jiuyin Holy Lord.


    It¡¯s just that when Lin Xiaoran heard the news, she couldn¡¯t tell whether she was happy or sad for her.


    Lin Xiaoran shook her head, threw this thought out of her mind, and said seriously to Su Ling¡¯er, ¡°Ling¡¯er, the decisive battle in a few days¡¯ time will definitely be very dangerous. I suggest you leave Wuling City temporarily and only return if we seed.¡±


    Since Wuling City has been set as the ce for the decisive battle, everything must naturally give way to the preparations for the decisive battle.


    The city council has decided to evacuate the civilians in the city.


    These days, civilians have been leaving Wuling City with their families and taking refuge in other cities under the escort of the garrison of Wuling City.


    This garrison of Wuling City is a temporary teamposed of low-level cultivators.


    In terms of strength, they have no problem dealing with ordinary bandits, but if they encounter a slightly more powerful devil dao cultivator, it may be bad.


    However, Wuling City now has the support of four of the five major forces in Dongzhou.


    If there is any blind cultivator who wants to loot an empty house at this time, it will be showing off his might over the heads of the four major forces.


    There are many ways to die in this world, and this is definitely the worst way.


    In addition, Wuling City also recruited countless rogue cultivators in the city to assist in the battle.


    With Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s strength, she was also qualified to apply.


    However, considering the Jiuyou Sacred Land behind her, the city council believes that enlisting Su Ling¡¯er would not bring any benefits to the battle situation, but might even cause trouble.


    If Su Ling¡¯er identally got caught in the battle, then Jiuyou Sacred Land might choose to go to war with Wuling City.


    Although Wuling City is not afraid of the Jiuyou Sacred Land, it is better to avoid unnecessary battles if possible.


    But Su Ling¡¯er wanted to stay with all her heart. She solemnly said, ¡°Whether I¡¯m about to get married or not, I don¡¯t want to see such a good city fall overnight. So I also want to contribute myself! Sister Jiujiu, I have decided that I won¡¯t leave!¡±


    This is really what she said.

 Chapter 391.2

    <strong>Good Sister (2)</strong>


    During the time Su Ling¡¯er was with Lin Xiaoran, Lin Xiaoran took her around the city every day, visiting all kinds of shops.


    There are many new gadgets that she has never heard of, but they are everywhere here, making her linger.


    Wuling City is already more attractive to her than Feng Shao.


    So she has decided that no matter whether she can marry Feng Shao or not, she will live in Wuling City!


    Now that she has made this decision, she has to do her best to protect Wuling City!


    Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead. She knew it would be this result.


    ¡°That¡­ Sister Jiujiu, I have a question I¡¯ve been¡­ I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you¡­¡± Su Linger suddenly said hesitantly.


    ¡°What is the problem?¡± Lin Xiaoran asked in doubt.¡°What is your identity? I feel¡­ I feel that your status here seems to be quite high.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran fell into silence.


    If Su Ling¡¯er insisted on staying, then she would definitely know her identity sooner orter. It seems that there is no need to hide it now¡­


    Just remembering that such a naive girl has always trusted her, but she has been hiding her own identity from her, Lin Xiaoran always felt guilty.


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s hesitation, Su Ling¡¯er quickly said, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±


    Hearing what Su Ling¡¯er said, Lin Xiaoran suddenly felt a heavier sense of guilt in her heart.


    So Lin Xiaoran took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to tell you, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t get angry.¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡±


    Seeing Lin Xiaoran¡¯s serious face, Su Ling¡¯er had no choice but to nod, ¡°Okay, okay, I promise you, I won¡¯t be angry. Then can you tell me now?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked at Su Ling¡¯er solemnly, and said, ¡°I¡­ I am actually Lin Xiaoran, the wife of Feng Shao, the city lord of Wuling City.¡±


    After saying this answer, Lin Xiaoran suddenly felt her heart pounding and her breathing became heavy. She was waiting for Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s reaction after hearing this truth. Whether she was surprised, angry, or any other reaction, Lin Xiaoran was already mentally prepared.


    Su Ling¡¯er really opened her eyes wide, and asked in amazement, ¡°You¡­you are Lin Xiaoran? Feng Shao¡¯s wife? The wife of the city lord of Wuling City? The daughter of Lin Fengtian, master of Yunjian Pavilion, and Xiao Ruoyao, hall master of Xiaoyao Hall?¡±


    Every time Su Ling¡¯er spoke of her identity¡¯s background, Lin Xiaoran nodded her head.


    But then, Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s reaction made Lin Xiaoran a little puzzled.


    Su Ling¡¯er pped her forehead and said in annoyance, ¡°I should have guessed it a long time ago. Those people in the city council meeting hall and the City Lord Mansion are always respectful as soon as they see you. I knew that your status is not simple, but I didn¡¯t expect that it really is not that simple¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    Su Ling¡¯er asked in confusion, ¡°Angry? Why are you angry? I¡¯m a little worried that you will be angry!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked at her in bewilderment.


    Su Ling¡¯er said embarrassedly, ¡°As soon as I came to Wuling City, I kept telling you that I would marry Feng Shao. As Feng Shao¡¯s wife, you must be a little unhappy in your heart, right?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran: ¡°¡­¡±


    Actually, to be honest, Lin Xiaoran was really unhappy at first. After all, the life of her family of three is quite good, and a young girl suddenly appeared and said that she was going to marry her own husband. How could she be happy?


    It¡¯s just that after getting along during this period of time, Lin Xiaoran actually put this idea behind her, and felt a little guilty for keeping the truth from Su Ling¡¯er the whole time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xiaoran suddenly felt very funny, and she couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    Su Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turned awkward, and she asked, ¡°Hey, what do you mean? Am I really so ridiculous in your eyes?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran smiled, waved her hands, and said, ¡°No! I just think we are really interesting. I am worried that you will be angry, and you are worried that I will be angry. If this is the case, then neither of us should be angry, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Hearing her exnation, Su Linger alsoughed, ¡°This is indeed the truth. That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s not be angry!¡±


    This time, the two women truly became friends.


    Su Linger hesitantly asked again, ¡°Then¡­ I will call you ¡®Sister Xiaoran¡¯ from now on? Uh¡­ Wait, I heard that you seem to be twenty-one years old, right? But why don¡¯t you look like you are older than me? How old are you, really?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just following my mother. You haven¡¯t met my mother yet, just by looking at her appearance, she looks younger than me!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯ve heard that Xiaoyao Sword Immortal was honored as the number one beauty in Dongzhou in the past, and I¡¯ve wanted to meet her for a long time. But looking at her daughter, I seem to be able to imagine how magnificent Senior Xiaoyao Sword Immortal is. ¡°


    ¡°So you have to call me ¡®big sister¡¯ from now on?¡±


    Su Linger shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ll call you ¡®Sister Xiaoran¡¯ from now on. I¡¯m used to it, and I can¡¯t change it anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡­Okay, then it¡¯s up to you!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve made a decision!¡± Su Linger suddenly stood up and said loudly.


    Lin Xiaoran looked at her weird actions and didn¡¯t realize it for a while, ¡°What decision?¡±


    ¡°I decided to fight to defend Wuling City together!¡± Su Linger dered with great ambition, ¡°But this time, I am not taking action for Feng Shao, but for my good sister!¡±

 Chapter 392.1

    <strong>Godmother (1)</strong>


    Two dayster, people from Taixuan Sacred Land and Jiuyin Sacred Land arrived at Wuling City respectively. At this time, Chu Qing was only one day away from Wuling City, based on his current speed.


    As soon as the people from Taixuan Sacred Land and Jiuyin Sacred Land entered Wuling City, they were warmly weed by the City Lord Mansion. At this time, they led elite disciples toe to support, which undoubtedly acted like calming medicine for the panic-stricken residents of Wuling City.


    The only regret is that, at this time, Feng Shao was still in the Tiangang Sword Sect thousands of miles away, and could note back.


    On behalf of Feng Shao, Lin Xiaoran greeted the people of Taixuan Sacred Land, Jiuyin Sacred Land, Longhua Temple, and Yunjian Pavilion in the City Lord Mansion.


    Even though the City Lord Mansion upies a vast area, there are thousands of disciples from various sects, making the City Lord Mansion packed to the brim.


    It was also the first time the servants of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion saw so many cultivators above the Innate realm gathered together.


    At the banquet, the guests and the host do as they please, and the host and guests enjoy themselves. Although the crisis was imminent, they temporarily put the crisis behind them and enjoyed the meal.


    Indulging in pleasure before the war can be regarded as amon phenomenon in the world.In addition to the four major forces, other sects and forces that are less powerful but also cannot be ignored have also sent elite disciples to Wuling City.


    At this moment, one can see the importance of being kind to others.


    Now that Wuling City was in crisis, all forces came to help immediately. But if it was Jiuyou Sacred Land when Chi Xuan was still the holy son, let alone a crisis, even if they were wiped out, no one woulde to help. It would already be good if they weren¡¯t kicked while down.


    Many of the various forces that came to Wuling City this time had good connections with Feng Shao before the establishment of Wuling City, especially Taixuan Sacred Land, Jiuyin Sacred Land, and Longhua Temple.


    For example, Guan Shuo, as soon as he came up, patted his chest and promised Lin Xiaoran that he would do his best to protect Wuling City.


    During the banquet, since everyone in the City Lord Mansion was busy receiving guests, no one had the energy to manage Feng Lingyu.


    Feng Lingyu was wandering around in the City Lord Mansion, with his eyes rolling around. He was constantly looking at this person and then that person curiously, as if wondering why they appeared in his home.


    On Feng Lingyu¡¯s shoulder, a little phoenix was also looking around.


    After turning a corner, Feng Lingyu saw Lin Xiaoran talking to a woman from a distance.


    Feng Lingyu immediately stopped, held his breath, and cautiously took a few steps back.


    He didn¡¯t want his mother to know that he was not studying in his room, but running and wandering around.


    Therefore, he decided to leave this ce of right and wrong immediately before his mother could discover him.


    But as soon as he turned around, he bumped headfirst into someone. Feng Lingyu was caught off guard, and sat down on the ground, almost crying out of pain.


    The little phoenix pped its wings and flew up, screaming at the other party, as if expressing its dissatisfaction.


    Just when Feng Lingyu was about to use the other party of hurting him, he felt a shadow covering himself, and at the same time, a soft and indifferent voice rang in his ears, ¡°Did you hurt from the fall?¡±


    Feng Lingyu raised his head nkly, only to see a picturesque face appearing in front of him. The woman¡¯s face was obviously frosty, but there was warmth in her eyes when she looked at him.


    Feng Lingyu was stunned for a moment.


    Shao Yunqing looked at the child in front of her, and she immediately guessed the identity of the other person, simply because his appearance was really too simr to Feng Shao. Except for a pair of outrageously big eyes, which were obviously inherited from Lin Xiaoran, the rest seemed to be carved out of the same mold as Feng Shao.


    Shao Yunqing¡¯s heart moved, and she stretched out her hand to gently stroke Feng Lingyu¡¯s head while softly saying, ¡°Did it hurt from the fall?¡±


    Feng Lingyu was stunned for a while, then murmured, ¡°Excuse me¡­ are you a fairy?¡±


    Shao Yunqing was startled, and a smile appeared on her face unconsciously, ¡°No, I¡¯m not a fairy, I¡¯m just¡­ your father and mother¡¯s good friend.¡±


    If the disciples of Jiuyin Sacred Land saw Shao Yunqing at this time, they would be extremely surprised. Shao Yunqing has never shown a smile since she walked through the love-breakingdder. But today, how could she smile so gently at a child who is only four or five years old?


    Feng Lingyu didn¡¯t think so much. He excitedly took Shao Yunqing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hello, Fairy Sister, my name is Feng Lingyu, and I am four years old this year!¡±


    Shao Yunqing smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Feng Lingyu. You and your father really look alike. I hope that when you grow up, you can also be an upstanding man like your father!¡±


    Hearing what Shao Yunqing said, Feng Lingyu lowered his head a little bit disappointed.


    Shao Yunqing asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Feng Lingyu said sullenly, ¡°You all tell me that you want me to be like my father, but why does no one tell me to be myself?¡±

 Chapter 392.2

    <strong>Godmother (2)</strong>


    Shao Yunqing was startled.


    She seemed to have heard simr words before.


    After recalling it for a long time, she remembered what Feng Shao said to her when she first met Feng Shao more than ten years ago, when the two were about to part.


    Shao Yunqing said to Feng Shao at that time, ¡°Big brother Feng, will I be able to be someone like you in the future?¡±


    Feng Shao shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°I hope you can be the person you want to be, not another person like me.¡±


    But now, is she bing the person she wants to be?


    After a long silence, Shao Yunqing patted Feng Lingyu on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°You are right. You should be who you want to be, not someone else.¡±


    Feng Lingyu immediately became happy. He shouted loudly, ¡°Thank you, Fairy Sister!¡±¡°Huh? What fairy sister?¡±


    At this time, Lin Xiaoran¡¯s voice suddenly came. Feng Lingyu¡¯s expression froze immediately, and then a bitter expression appeared on his face. He turned his head to Lin Xiaoran who was walking over, and said with a bitter face, ¡°Mother!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran looked at Feng Lingyu, then at Shao Yunqing, and said to Feng Lingyu angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to study hard? Why did you suddenly run out?¡±


    Feng Lingyu said angrily, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go back to study now!¡±


    With that said, Feng Lingyu turned around and wanted to leave.


    Lin Xiaoran held him back, sighed, and said, ¡°You child, why don¡¯t you let me worry?¡±


    Feng Lingyu remained silent.


    Lin Xiaoran looked at Shao Yunqing, and said helplessly, ¡°Sister Shao, I let you watch a joke.¡±


    Shao Yunqing shook her head, and said calmly, ¡°No. The little guy is very cute, I like it very much.¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s heart suddenly moved, and she suddenly said, ¡°Sister Shao, how about¡­ youe to be Yu¡¯er¡¯s godmother!¡±


    Shao Yunqing was taken aback and asked, ¡°Me? Godmother?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Xiaoran nodded again and again, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this kid, he¡¯s always not very obedient. Maybe with sister Shao, there can be a way to teach this kid.¡±


    In fact, this was just Lin Xiaoran¡¯s excuse.


    Feng Lingyu is generally quite obedient, but sometimes, adults don¡¯t understand the thoughts of children.


    Once children feel that their own thoughts are not valued by adults, they are prone to being rebellious.


    With Dai Zhixin¡¯s suggestion, Lin Xiaoran gradually found the correct way to educate children.


    It¡¯s just that there are still some problems from time to time in the daily rtionship between mother and child.


    But this is also normal.


    Raising children is not just about eating and drinking.


    There are manyplicated issues involved.


    For all parents, educating children is always the most troublesome but impossible to give up responsibility.


    And for a mother like Lin Xiaoran who is still young and has a personality like a child who can¡¯t grow up, this is even more fatal.


    From the fact that Lin Xiaoran has not taught Feng Lingyu harshly until now, she can be considered a good tutor.


    Lin Xiaoran wanted Shao Yunqing to be Feng Lingyu¡¯s godmother, not because of the need for education, but because she hoped that Shao Yunqing could shift her attention from her own husband to her children.


    And Feng Lingyu can have one more person¡¯s love and care, and it will only benefit him and not harm him.


    After a moment of silence, Shao Yunqing asked Feng Lingyu seriously, ¡°Little guy, are you willing to let me be your godmother?¡±


    Feng Lingyu blinked her eyes: ¡°Is there any benefit for me to call you godmother?¡±


    ¡°Benefits?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Shao Yunqing took out a jade pendant and handed it to Feng Lingyu.


    The jade pendant is warm in color, with faint fluctuations of spiritual power. It is definitely not a tasteless object.


    Lin Xiaoran saw it clearly, and she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this too expensive?¡±


    Shao Yunqing ignored her, she just looked at Feng Lingyu, smiled, and said, ¡°Is this good enough?¡±


    Feng Lingyu looked up and down with the jade pendant, and asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°This is a jade pendant given to me by my master. It is said that wearing it can calm one¡¯s mind. This thing is useless to me, but I think it will be very useful to you.¡±


    After thinking about it, Feng Lingyu solemnly epted the jade pendant, then knelt down on the ground, respectfully kowtowing to Shao Yunqing three times in a row, ¡°Thank you, godmother!¡±


    Shao Yunqing showed a smile on her face, and stroked Feng Lingyu¡¯s head while praising, ¡°Good boy!¡±


    Then Shao Yunqing stood up, took Feng Lingyu¡¯s little hand, helped him stand, and said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, let the godmother take you to the banquet! You are big brother Feng¡¯s son, and many people at this banquet want to get to know you. You would have to deal with each other in the future, so now is a good time to get to know each other.¡±


    Feng Lingyu nodded obediently and replied, ¡°I listen to my godmother!¡±


    Looking at the backs of the two, Lin Xiaoran felt inexplicably that her son had been snatched away.


    Is it just her illusion?


    Dai Zhixin came over at this moment, and smiled at Lin Xiaoran, saying, ¡°Our city lord¡¯s wife, you really are unique, you actually sent your own son out like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your own son will be snatched away?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said uncertainly, ¡°No¡­ that won¡¯t happen¡­ right?¡±


    Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at her.


    s, Lin Xiaoran is so innocent and cute most of the time. With such a temperament, being a girlfriend should be very wonderful, but if it is a mother, she thinks it is a bit unqualified.


    But then again, who is born to be a mother?


    Dai Zhixin took Lin Xiaoran¡¯s hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Oh you, I think you should learn from Shao Yunqing! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry there too!¡±

 Chapter 393.1

    <strong>Siege (1)</strong>


    A pale, terrified man fell to the ground without a sound. However as a cloud of ck mist infiltrated his mouth and nose, the man stood up again not long after. There were no pupils and whites in his empty eyes, only a cloud of ck mist that could not see reality.


    And beside him, there are still densely packed people of the same kind.


    Chu Qing withdrew his hands and said lightly, ¡°Now, we have an army of one hundred thousand. These people should be enough to take down Wuling City, right?¡±


    Blood Wing replied, ¡°It should be enough. But¡­ tsk tsk, you are so ruthless, you actually turned a hundred thousand people into puppets. I have never done such a thing before!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Chu Qing¡¯s mouth, ¡°It¡¯s just a hundred thousand civilians. There are as many such ants as you want. Anyway, they are just wasting time while they are alive. Why not turn them into puppets and let them do something for me.¡±


    Blood Wing didn¡¯t know how to answer now. This kid is not only cruel, but also very thick-skinned.


    Chu Qing turned his gaze to the southeast, and said, ¡°There should be many cultivators going to Wuling City by now, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. From what I¡¯ve seen, there are at least six or seven people in the Transcend Tribtion realm alone. Boy, are you really not afraid of so many Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators?¡±Chu Qing sneered, ¡°I have the senior to help me, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Anyway, sooner orter, I¡¯m going to conquer the entire Upper Domain, so I¡¯ll just take this opportunity to win more cultivators with a higher realm, so as to supplement my army.¡±


    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re quite ambitious. But I have to remind you that the ability of a Transcend Tribtion realm cultivator is not as simple as you imagined. Be careful not to bury yourself in Wuling City.¡±


    ¡°Thank you senior for reminding me, but don¡¯t worry, I will be careful.¡±


    Then, Chu Qing led his ¡°army¡± of 100,000 that had just been formed, and marched mightily towards Wuling City. The army of 100,000 had no expression on their faces, their movements were stiff, and they walked like zombies. But the majestic momentum is as daunting as the waves of the raging sea.


    Since the heads of the 100,000 troops were always shrouded in arge ck fog, the cultivators in Wuling City couldn¡¯t see the situation clearly from a distance. They didn¡¯t know what heinous actions Chu Qing had done in order to take down Wuling City.


    Three dayster, Chu Qing finally led an army of 100,000 to the foot of Wuling City. At this time, Wuling City has also activated the protective formation, and the thick, invisible barrier has be the most important defense of the city.


    Standing in front of the city wall, Blood Wing said to Chu Qing, ¡°Tsk tsk, there seem to be nine Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators in this city, half more than we originally expected. What¡¯s up, kid? Do you dare to attack this city?¡±


    Chu Qing sneered in reply, ¡°What about nine Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators? Even if there are nine hundred, I¡¯ll still take down this city!¡±


    At this time, on the city wall, Lin Xiaoran and the others looked at the army before the city with solemn expressions.


    They had already obtained the portrait of Chu Qing from Ziqing Sacred Land and other sects of Beizhou in advance, but they did not expect that it was this young cultivator who was regarded as a thorn in the side by the four major sects of Beizhou who caused such a catastrophe in Dongzhou.


    What was even more unexpected was that this guy received an opportunity from nowhere, and in just one month, his realm jumped all the way from the Gold Core realm to the Transcend Tribtion realm. This speed of promotion is way too fast, not to mention unprecedented. ??


    Leng Lingyue leaned against the attic of the city wall, looked at Chu Qing from a distance, and said, ¡°This kid is the guy who turned Beizhou upside down? But it doesn¡¯t seem surprising?¡±


    Lin Fengtian who was standing beside him shook his head solemnly, ¡°No, this kid gives me a very strange feeling. This feeling is not due to his unreasonable realm, but other aspects, but I still haven¡¯t figured out what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Leng Lingyue smiled lightly and said, ¡°Brother, it seems that the longer you practice, the more cautious your temper bes. No matter how powerful this kid is, he is only one person. I will find a chanceter and kill him. I just need to cut!¡±


    Lin Fengtian said hastily, ¡°No! We need to find out the situation, don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    Leng Lingyue nced at Lin Fengtian strangely, and after pondering for a moment, said, ¡°Okay then, just do as you said.¡±


    Cultivators from other sects also looked at Chu Qing and talked a lot. Many people have already recognized Chu Qing, so they are particrly curious about why this kid suddenly appeared here, and even more curious about how he caused all this.


    At this time, Chu Qing said, ¡°Listen, everyone in the city, I am here to seek justice from Wuling City. If other irrelevant people leave immediately, I guarantee that you will be affected by the grievances between us. This time is to determine the life and death between the two sides, so don¡¯t me me for being ruthless! Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you!¡±


    Guan Shuo took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°You are really arrogant, don¡¯t you really think that so many of us are standing here as a disy? Since you are here today, don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive! ¡°


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Ling¡¯er also shouted, ¡°With us guarding here, you don¡¯t even think about stepping into the city!¡±

 Chapter 393.2

    <strong>Siege (2)</strong>


    Chu Qing slowly looked at the various faces on the city wall. When he saw some exceptionally beautiful female cultivators, he deliberately took a few extra nces. The girl in white who almost fell into his hands a few days ago was also on the list.


    Tsk tsk, He seriously didn¡¯t expect that there are so many stunning beauties hidden in Wuling City.


    A sinister smile appeared on Chu Qing¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Since everyone has made a decision, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the ck mist that filled Chu Qing¡¯s body suddenly became thicker.


    The thick ck mist gradually spread, gradually reaching a height of ten feet.


    After reaching this height, the ck mist no longer expanded, but became solidified instead.


    A momentter, a titan who was more than ten feet tall and whose whole body was condensed by ck mist appeared in front of everyone.


    The titan stretched out his hands, and a giant axe condensed on his hands. It raised its giant axe high, and then mmed down on the barrier of Wuling City!Boom!


    This sh shook the whole city violently, and Lin Xiaoran¡¯s face turned pale immediately.


    Before Feng Shao left, he handed over the hub to control the protective formation to Lin Xiaoran.


    So now the protective formation is under Lin Xiaoran¡¯s control, and the bacsh of the attacks encountered by the protective formation will be reflected on Lin Xiaoran.


    And Chu Qing¡¯s blow just now directly shook Lin Xiaoran¡¯s internal organs, as if she had been hit by a wild boar.


    Lin Fengtian asked in a deep voice, ¡°Ran¡¯er, how do you feel?¡±


    Lin Xiaoran forced a smile and said, ¡°The formation of the city¡­ can hold up for the time being, but it can¡¯t withstand such attacks continuously.¡±


    Lin Fengtian nodded, then turned to Leng Lingyue and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make our move!¡±


    As soon as Lin Fengtian finished speaking, Leng Lingyue suddenly turned into an arc of light and flew out of the city. The arc of light was shaped like a crescent moon, cutting towards Chu Qing¡¯s neck!


    Wen!


    At the moment when the arc fell, a saber made of ck mist stood in front of Leng Lingyue, blocking her strike. Leng Lingyue failed to achieve sess with one blow, and she immediately flew high. And behind her, dozens of tentacles condensed from ck mist closely followed her.


    Seeing those tentacles, Feng Lingxue couldn¡¯t help but exert a little force on the hand holding the longsword.


    It¡¯s still the same move, butpared to the previous one a few days ago, it seems to have be more difficult.


    Dozens of sword energies suddenly shed at the dozens of tentacles, smashing them into pieces one by one.


    This time it was Lin Fengtian who made the move.


    It¡¯s just that although his movements are understated, his expression became more solemn.


    Because the shot he made just now was to test the strength of the ck mist.


    Under the Transcend Tribtion realm, it may be difficult to have any effect on it.


    A morbid smile appeared on Chu Qing¡¯s face. He raised his voice andughed wildly, ¡°Is this what you are capable of? It seems that you are nothing more than that! Now that you have made a move, it will be my turn! My army,e on, take this city!¡± ?


    Following Chu Qing¡¯s order, one hundred thousand puppets immediately turned into a ck tide and rushed toward Wuling City. And the titan formed from the condensed ck mist raised its giant axe once more, and chopped down towards the barrier again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it!¡±


    A graceful woman with silver hair and a frosty face soared into the air, the longsword in her hand was as crystal clear as Thousand Year Ice, and it looked more like a work of art than a divine weapon.


    The woman swung her sword at the ck mist titan, and tens of thousands of ice thorns swept in like a storm!


    ¡°It¡¯s Jiuyin Holy Lord! The Jiuyin Holy Lord has made a move!¡±


    As one of the top Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses in Dongzhou, Jiuyin Holy Lord Lan Xueying can be regarded as a legend of the current era.


    Although she looks like she is only in her thirties, she is actually over six hundred years old.


    Before Xiao Ruoyao rose to prominence, she was the ultimate goal that the female cultivators of Dongzhou looked up to.


    Lan Xueying has not made a move for nearly a hundred years. This time, it was an unimaginably generous action. She only swung her sword, but she seemed to control the weather. The strong wind brought a blizzard with it, and it mmed on the ck mist titan¡¯s body like a sledgehammer.


    After being hit like this, the ck mist titan immediately backed up a few steps involuntarily, even crushing dozens of puppets inadvertently.


    Lan Xueying stood in the air, looked at Chu Qing, and said calmly, ¡°Little guy, if you only have this ability, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough!¡±


    Chu Qing said with a smile, ¡°Really? Since one is not enough to see, how about a few more?¡±


    Lan Xueying¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Chu Qing stretched out his left hand, and then snapped his fingers lightly.


    The ck mist swept across Wuling City and surrounded the entire city in a blink of an eye.


    Afterward, they saw ck shadows stand up from the ck mist one by one, and in the end, finally formed ten-foot-tall titans.


    They held giant axes in their hands, and then raised them towards the city at the same time.


    Chu Qing smiled darkly, ¡°Let me see how you are going to resist this!¡±

 Chapter 394.1

    <strong>Siege (3)</strong>


    There was no preparatory nning or foreshadowing for this battle from the beginning. Chu Qing used all his strength to attack head-on as soon as he came up. It might seem cool to do so, but the effect is oftenckluster. If another person had led the attack with the same resources, such as Feng Shao or even Xin Ruxiong, it might have been apletely different result.


    But this is also the characteristic of the cultivation world. Strength overwhelms everything, and all conspiracies and tricks have to be set aside when faced with absolute strength. The so-called Art of War did not exist, strength trumps all.


    Still, a smarter approach would be to carry out a siege first, forcing the opponent out of the city for a decisive battle, and then lure the enemy deep into one¡¯s ranks, and use the head hunting tactic to attack the opponent¡¯s vital strength, weakening it step by step, and finally achieve the victory with one frontal push once the other side is exhausted.


    But Chu Qing turned the battle into a decisive battle as soon as he came up.


    The appearance of more than a dozen ck mist titans made the cultivators in the city widen their eyes. The ability of the enemy has exceeded most people¡¯s cognition for a while.


    Several figures soared up from the city one after another, facing the titan one after another. However, these ck mist titans are quite powerful, and only Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators can beat them back. However, cultivators at the level of the Taiqing realm and below were blown away by the ck mist titans.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    Seeing that the giant axe was about to fall, a Buddhist chant suddenly sounded in the city.A golden dharma of the Buddha appeared in the city, with two giant trees standing side by side behind it.


    One of the two trees is flourishing and lush, and the other is dry and withered.


    A well-informed cultivator saw them, and they all eximed, ¡°It¡¯s the Dharma of the Twin Trees of Withering and Glory! It¡¯s Abbot Benkong of Longhua Temple who made the move!¡±


    Twin Trees of Withering and Flourishing, also known as the Twin Trees of Sahara.


    It is rumored that the Buddha attained nirvana between the two Sahara trees and founded Mahayana Buddhism.


    In the ce where he sits and transforms, there are two Sahara trees in the southeast and northwest, and the two trees are both withered and flourishing.


    The twin trees in the east mean ¡°permanence and impermanence¡±, the twin trees in the south mean ¡°happiness and unhappiness¡±, the twin trees in the west mean ¡°self and no self¡±, and the twin trees in the north mean ¡°purity and impurity.¡±


    Permanence, happiness, self, and purity show the true appearance of Nirvana; impermanence, unhappiness, no self, and impurity show the appearance of the world.


    Therefore, the twin trees of withering and flourishing have always had extraordinary significance in Buddhism.


    The cultivation of Buddhist monks is different from that of Dao cultivators.


    The Dao cultivator cultivates the Gold Core, while the Buddhist monk cultivates the Golden Body of Dharma.


    Dharma is derived from the Buddhist monk¡¯s views on Buddhism, so each dharma isplex and diverse.


    The more well-known ones include the Arhat Dharma, Vajra Dharma, Buddha Dharma, etc.


    The deeper the understanding of the doctrine, the higher the status of the evolved dharma.


    Among the many dharmas, the Twin Trees of Withering and Flourishing is definitely the most difficult to train.


    This means that the monk itself is not only excellent in aptitude and understanding, but also has great perseverance.


    Abbot Benkong can disy the dharma image of the Twin Trees of Withering and Flourishing, which shows the depth of his cultivation.


    The Buddha dharma has his head facing north and west, resting his head on his right hand, lying on the sangha on his right side, his eyes slightly closed, as if he was falling asleep.


    And the withering and flourishing twin trees behind him flickered on and off, every time between light and dark, the withering and flourishing trees changed.


    A faint golden Buddha light surged from the twin trees, gradually merging with the protective formation of Wuling City. The whole city seemed to be covered with a golden shield, making it impossible to directly look at.


    And the ones who felt it most were Chu Qing and Blood Wing.


    After Chu Qing felt the golden Buddha light shining on his body, it was as if he was being burned by a raging fire, and he gritted his teeth in pain. The ck mist titans surrounding the city are like snow meeting the sun, and the ck mist shows signs of being weakened.


    ¡°Damn it! There are still bald donkeys from Longhua Temple in this city! Why is this Longhua Temple still alive?¡± Blood Wing shouted cursingly.


    The Buddhist cultivation techniques naturally restrained his devil dao cultivation technique. A few thousand years ago, Blood Wing was very reluctant to meet Buddhist monks. And this time, it was the abbot of Longhua Temple who made the move, which made Blood Wing feel like he had seen a ghost.


    Chu Qing gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Could it be that you can¡¯t deal with it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have a solution, but it depends on whether you are willing to part with your 100,000 troops!¡±


    Chu Qing sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just some puppets, so what if it¡¯s all broken here?¡±


    ¡°Okay then, just watch how I break through this twin tree dharma!¡±


    Under the control of Blood Wing, one hundred thousand puppetsunched a tide-like attack on Wuling City from all directions.


    But their actions are quite weird, they don¡¯t seem to be attacking the city, but they seem to bemitting suicide! Everyone saw them charging toward the city at the fastest speed, and their speed did not slow down from the beginning to the end.


    They rushed all the way under the city wall, and then mmed into it!


    Bang bang bang bang¡­


    Every impact meant that a puppet¡¯s brains were smashed, and the golden shield on the defense circle trembled slightly. As more and more puppetsmitted suicide, the trembling of the golden light became more violent.

 Chapter 394.2

    <strong>Siege (4)</strong>


    At this time, Abbot Benkong was sitting cross-legged in the city. And around him, there are monk disciples from Longhua Temple to protect him. Abbot Benkong slightly raised his head and looked in Chu Qing¡¯s direction, with a look of pity on his face.


    Beside him, a disciple of Longhua Temple sped his hands together and asked, ¡°The abbot seems to be hesitating, but why?¡±


    Abbot Benkong sighed, and said, ¡°Those puppets are not puppets, they are half-lived and half-dead people.


    Although they were not killed by me, they died because of me. I came here to save people, but Imitted killing in vain. One hundred thousand puppets are one hundred thousand links of karma, it seems that I am doomed, and I am afraid it will be difficult to escape.¡±


    The surrounding disciples of Longhua Temple were all taken aback.


    A disciple quickly asked, ¡°Is there a way to crack it?¡±


    Abbot Benkong shook his head, ¡°The other party came prepared. If I withdrew my dharma, I would have escaped catastrophe. But the whole city will be destroyed. Now, with me alone in exchange for the safety of the whole city, it is already a great merit. I have made up my mind to deal with this cmity, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    All the disciples of Longhua Temple proimed the Buddha¡¯s name one after another, with sad expressions on their faces.Blood Wing outside the city kept manipting puppets to hit the shield, and it didn¡¯t take long for twenty to thirty thousand puppets to be lost. Although he didn¡¯t regard these puppets as human beings, Chu Qing felt a little distressed, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is this really useful?¡±


    Blood Wing snorted coldly, ¡°Of course it is useful! Buddhist monks care about karma the most, and the karma of one hundred thousand will hit him. Even if he is a Buddha, he will have his Buddha heart broken! But this old bald donkey is very stubborn, still holding on like this? Is it possible that he really wants to enter reincarnation?¡±


    Chu Qing didn¡¯t know anything about Buddhism, and he didn¡¯t understand much of what Blood Wing said. He had no choice but to put his hope of breaking through the protective formation on Blood Wing, and he turned his attention to the frontal decisive battle.


    Among Chu Qing¡¯s 100,000 puppets, about 10,000 were transformed from cultivators.


    After these cultivators are infused with ck mist, their cultivation has been greatly improved.


    The lowest level is in the Gold Core realm, and the highest level is in the Taiqing realm.


    These 10,000 cultivators fought head-to-head with the cultivators from Wuling City.


    Leng Lingyue and Lin Fengtian cooperated with each other and killed several puppets who were in the Taiqing realm one after another.


    But after those puppets were beheaded, the ck mist on their bodies immediately turned around and poured into other puppets.


    Then the aura of that puppet rose steadily, and it soon became a new Taiqing realm puppet, continuing to rush forward to fight.


    Leng Lingyue chopped off another puppet¡¯s head, and she couldn¡¯t help but shout at Lin Fengtian, ¡°This is impossible! It¡¯s endless!¡±


    Lin Fengtian cast his eyes on Chu Qing, and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we have to find a way to weaken the ck mist first, or we can only attack Chu Qing directly.¡±


    Leng Lingyue took a look at Chu Qing, only to see that there was a dense ck mist around Chu Qing,pletely surrounding him. The corner of Leng Lingyue¡¯s mouth twitched, and she said, ¡°This kid acted as if he isn¡¯t afraid of death, but he actually protects himself so tightly.¡±


    Leng Lingyue has lived a long life and rarely met an opponent. But meeting such an opponent who is so shameless and doesn¡¯t have any martial ethics, she found it a little troublesome.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s cut this guy first!¡±


    With a clear shout from Leng Lingyue, her swords turned into two arcs of light, shing towards Chu Qing.


    Seeing this, Chu Qing yelled, ¡°Good move!¡±


    He raised his arms, and the ck mist condensed two huge swords, and they went towards Leng Lingyue¡¯s twin swords.


    Wen! Wen!


    With two crisp sounds in session, Chu Qing beat Leng Lingyue¡¯s swords back abruptly. Not only that, Chu Qing raised his saber and shed at Leng Lingyue without fear!


    Leng Lingyue almostughed out of anger.


    This kid is crazy!


    Leng Lingyue immediately cast her movement technique, advancing instead of retreating, and she rushed toward Chu Qing.


    She was tossing and turning, retreating like lightning, moving like thunder when she made a move, and like a cloud of smoke when dodging.


    Although Chu Qing has the blessing of the Blood Wing¡¯s cultivation technique and the assistance of the ck mist, he couldn¡¯t do a thing to Leng Lingyue.


    Several times, Leng Lingyue¡¯s sword light almost cut him on the head, which made him break out in cold sweat and tremble with fear.


    ¡°Senior, when will you get well? If you don¡¯t hurry up, someone will cut off my head!¡± Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help but shout to Blood Wing in his heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? A mere sword cultivator scares you so much that you don¡¯t know what to do? To think this daddy chose you as his heir, it¡¯s really the bad luck of eight lifetimes!¡±


    Although Blood Wing cursed, he also knew that Chu Qing¡¯s life and death were also rted to his own life and death. He only had to spare part of his energy to control the undead to attack Leng Lingyue.


    Experts will know if there is one like them as soon as they make a move.


    The dead souls controlled by Blood Wing seem to have formedbat formations faintly, and the offense and defense are quite organized.


    After Leng Lingyue fought fiercely with the undead for a while, she realized that the undead were difficult to deal with, so she had no choice but to keep retreating.


    On the other side, Lin Fengtian was taking advantage of Leng Lingyue¡¯s attack on Chu Qing, and he kept thinking and trying out various ways to weaken the ck mist.


    After many trials, he finally discovered that the ck mist was actually a kind of alien blood energy, which contained the thoughts of resentful spirits, and could even be said to have its own life.


    It is not difficult to solve the resentful spirits, but after thebination of the resentful spirits and the ck mist, it became very difficult to solve.


    The best way is to use the dharma arts of Buddhism.


    It seems that they still have to ask the eminent monks of Longhua Temple to take action.

 Chapter 395.1

    <strong>Siege (5)</strong>


    Surrounded by the ck mist and puppets shrouding the heavens and covering the sun, Leng Lingyue was temporarily unable to make a move against Chu Qing. After Chu Qing freed his hand, he cast his eyes on Wuling City, with a sinister smile on his face.


    It would be a pity not to take down such a big city.


    The ck mist suddenly soared into the sky, this time the height of the ck mist was much higher than that of the dozens of ck mist titans, reaching a height of hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye.


    Under the horrified eyes of everyone, the ck mist gradually revealed its form in the sky.


    The body of the snake, the antlers of a deer, the scales of the fish, and the ws of the eagle gradually appeared. It turned out to be a gigantic ck dragon!


    After hovering in the sky for a while, the ck dragon suddenly let out a long and earth-shattering howl, then turned around and mmed headlong toward Wuling City!


    Seeing this, Lin Fengtian couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Not good!¡±


    Lin Fengtian immediately grasped the sword spell, swung the sword with his right hand, and a sword energy cut towards the ck dragon like a rainbow prating the sun.There was only a loud bang, and the ck dragon collided head-on with sword energy, shaking the ground.


    However, after the violent collision, the ck dragon only stopped for a moment, and then it mmed down towards Wuling City again!


    Boom!


    The ck dragon mmed into the city¡¯s protective formation, causing the whole city to lose their footing. Lin Xiaoran, who had been maintaining the protective formation all the time, turned pale, and she couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Shao Yunqing hurriedly supported Lin Xiaoran, and said solemnly, ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this! With your ability, you can¡¯tst too long!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran said bitterly, ¡°But if the protective formation is removed, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    Dai Zhixin on the side shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Seeing everyone turning their gazes over, Dai Zhixin talked eloquently, ¡°Did you not notice? Until now, the only ones who can face Chu Qing head-on are the Transcend Tribtion realm and Taiqing realm cultivators. Those of us who are below the Taiqing realm can only watch. But with so many of us, can we really only be spectators? What¡¯s more, I believe that if we can kill more low-realm puppets, Pavilion Master Lin and the others will have a much easier time dealing with those high-realm puppets.¡±


    Dai Zhixin¡¯s words made everyone present think carefully.


    Chu Qing is now using evil methods to continuously send out puppets in the Taiqing realm to consume his high-realm cultivators.


    If things go on like this, it is inevitable that they will not be able to catch up.


    The best way right now is to kill as many puppets with low realm as possible, then the situation of their side¡¯s high realm cultivators will be much better.


    Shao Yunqing took the lead and said, ¡°So, we should open the protective formation and let the enemies in.¡±


    Bai Shuanghua frowned and said, ¡°But once the protective formation is opened, the enemy will most likely take this opportunity to attack the city, and our casualties will also increase greatly.¡±


    Feng Lingxue said suddenly, ¡°I can¡¯t let my master¡¯s wife alone support the protective circle.¡±


    ¡°Then change someone¡­¡± Bai Shuanghua hesitated.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Shao Yunqing said without hesitation, ¡°No matter what the ck mist controlled by Chu Qing is, its strength far exceeds the Transcend Tribtion realm. Even if Pavilion Master Lin and others support the city from the outside, I¡¯m afraid the protective formation won¡¯tst long. For now, we can only use a multi-pronged approach to weaken Chu Qing¡¯s ck mist as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°I agree!¡±


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the sky.


    As soon as Lin Xiaoran heard this voice, she immediately eximed in surprise, ¡°Dad!¡±


    Lin Fengtiannded beside Lin Xiaoran. Shao Yunqing and the others quickly saluted Lin Fengtian.


    Lin Fengtian waved his hand, patted Lin Xiaoran¡¯s shoulder lovingly, and said in a deep voice, ¡°The ck mist that Chu Qing used is thebination of evil spirits and the resentment of innocent souls. To deal with this kind of thing, the best way is to rely on the dharma arts of Longhua Temple. Therefore, we have to lure this ck mist into the city to weaken it.¡±


    Everyone present looked at each other and hesitated for a while.


    In the end, it was Shao Yunqing who said, ¡°What Pavilion Master Lin said is absolutely true. Sister Lin, let¡¯s do what Pavilion Master Lin said!¡±


    Lin Xiaoran¡¯s eyes turned firm. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    At this time, Chu Qing once again condensed the ck mist into a ck dragon, ready to attack the protective formation again.


    The consumption of attacking the protective formation was much less than he expected, which was a pleasant surprise.


    After a little calction, he thought that only five or six more hits would be enough to break the protective formation.


    Blood Wing was not surprised by this result, because he could feel another aura that ordinary people could hardly imagine from the ck mist.


    Blood Wing thought secretly, ¡®Tsk tsk, it¡¯s already like this, but this kid can still get the favor of Heavenly Dao?¡¯


    Just when Chu Qing recondensed the ck dragon and was about to attack again, the protective formation suddenly shook, and the barrier that had been guarding the city suddenly disappeared without warning!


    The sudden change was beyond the expectations of many people, even Chu Qing was greatly surprised.


    But after the ident, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh wildly. Giggling maniacally, he shouted, ¡°Is this the only thing Wuling City can do? Is this the only thing you can do? Feng Shao, Feng Shao, it seems that you are nothing more than that!¡±


    ¡°Okay boy, don¡¯t be dazed, hurry up and take down this city for me!¡±

 Chapter 395.2

    <strong>Siege (6)</strong>


    A cold smile formed on the corner of Chu Qing¡¯s mouth. Through the vision of the ck dragon, he has already seen the scene in the city. A monk who was guarded by many monks in the very center and who was sitting upright reciting Buddhist scriptures in a low voice caught his attention.


    ¡°Heh, are you the bald donkey messing with me? If that¡¯s the case, then please go to the Underworld first!¡±


    The ck dragon let out a long dragon cry, and then rushed down in the direction of Abbot Benkong. That ck dragon was so aggressive and mighty that when seen from a distance, it almost seemed to have the power to destroy the world!


    But just when the ck dragon was about to rush into the city, a clear female voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Special warfare team, aim at the ck dragon and shoot with all your strength!¡±


    With one order, tens of thousands of bullets were fired from Wuling City, rushing towards the ck dragon like a storm, and the impact of the ck dragon was also slowed down.


    Not only that, the attack on the ck dragon was also reflected in Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing only felt a huge shock all over his body, and his chest seemed to be hit hard by a sledgehammer, which almost made him vomit blood.


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it! It¡¯s this kind of hidden weapon again!¡± Chu Qing was furious, and he couldn¡¯t help roaring up to the sky, ¡°Damn Wuling City, don¡¯t you have other skills?¡±But no matter how angry he was, the special warfare teammanded by Dai Zhixin did cause him a lot of damage.


    Although the highest realm of Dai Zhixin¡¯s specialbat team members is only in the Innate realm, the weapons they use have been blessed by the eminent monks of Longhua Temple, and they have a good killing effect on resentful souls and evil spirits.


    This kind of weapon is the right way to deal with the ck mist and ck dragon.


    One full volley directly peeled ayer of skin off the ck dragon!


    After Chu Qing furiously cursed for a long while, he finally btedly divided the ck dragon into dozens of small ck dragons.


    After the size became smaller, the actions of the ck dragon became more agile, and the salvo effect of the special warfare team was naturally not so outstanding, so a group of ten or so people could only shoot each ck dragon freely.


    The ck dragons, on the other hand, relied on their agility to move around the city, waiting for an opportunity to attack the members of the special operations team.


    There were bursts of screams, and some members of the special operations team were swallowed by the ck dragon and died in vain under the ck mist.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    When dozens of ck dragons were raging in the city, the monks of Longhua Temple took action!


    Although the ck dragons that were divided into dozens were much more sensitive, their strength was also greatly reduced.


    Now the strength of each ck dragon is roughly equivalent to the Divine Transformation realm.


    With the strength of the special warfare team, it is still a bit unable to deal with monsters of this realm in head-onbat, but it is just right for the monks of Longhua Temple.


    Hundreds of monks rushed towards the ck dragons, and fought with the ck dragons. One after another, the golden dharmas kept shing in the city, and they fought fiercely with the ck dragons, and the situation was suddenly at a stalemate.


    At this time, other sect disciples also wanted to join the battle of the monks of Longhua Temple, but they were stopped by their own sect¡¯s senior management. They had received a signal from Lin Fengtian, knowing that another battle was waiting for them. R


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation in the city?¡± Shao Yunqing asked Dai Zhixin.


    Dai Zhixin frowned and said, ¡°The situation is not very good, but it has been controlled by the disciples of Longhua Temple. In addition, Abbot Benkong¡¯s dharma seems to be about to fail, so we have to consider other tactics.¡±


    Shao Yunqing nodded, and she turned her gaze to Lin Xiaoran and Lin Fengtian.


    Lin Xiaoran nced at Lin Fengtian, and after seeing Lin Fengtian give her a positive look, she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Open the city gate!¡±


    This decision was just discussed by Lin Xiaoran and the others.


    Wuling City has been in a passive position since the beginning of the war.


    The reason for this is mainly because they don¡¯t know much about Chu Qing¡¯s methods.


    However, after some tentative fights, they almost understood Chu Qing¡¯s ability, and they made targeted tactical arrangements for it.


    To put it simply, the root of Chu Qing¡¯s poweres from evil spirits, wronged souls, and their grievances, so if they want to deal with Chu Qing, they must first weaken the resentful souls and evil spirits.


    Although there are many high-level cultivators on their side, it is a bit difficult to face such numerous trivial tasks.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, there are still tens of thousands of low-level and middle-level cultivators in Wuling City.


    With their ability, it is enough to deal with it.


    Going out of the city to fight was not good for their side, so they decided to bring the ¡°enemy¡± into the city.


    Following Lin Xiaoran¡¯s order, three of the four gates of Wuling City were opened.


    Seeing this, Chu Qing¡¯s eyes lit up immediately, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh wildly up to the sky, ¡°Hahahahaha! Wuling City is nothing more than that! Giving up resistance so quickly really makes me a little unhappy!¡±


    Having said that, Chu Qing was actually overjoyed in his heart. Without hesitation, hemanded the puppets under hismand and rushed into Wuling City from the city gate!

 Chapter 396.1

    <strong>Use (1)</strong>


    As three of the city gates burst open, tens of thousands of puppets poured into Wuling City, and the battle between the two sides finally entered a fierce stage.


    The sect disciples who have been watching the battle from within the city have already been gearing up, feeling itchy.


    If it weren¡¯t for being suppressed by their higher-ups, it was likely that they would have made their moves long ago.


    Now the opportunity to make a move finally came, and each of them rushed towards the ck puppet army like a tiger out of its cage.


    The three city gates were guarded by people from Taixuan Sacred Land, Jiuyin Sacred Land, and Yunjian Pavilion respectively, and the disciples of Longhua Temple were in charge of supporting them.


    The disciples of the four major sects fought with many puppets, and the crowd screamed and fought fiercely, and the sound of killing shook the sky.


    At this time, the high-level cultivators are responsible for the battle outside the city, and the low-level and middle-level cultivators are responsible for the battle inside the city.


    Leng Lingyue and the other powerhouses continued to entangle with Chu Qing, but Chu Qing valued his own life very seriously, and the thick ck mist around him never dissipated.Leng Lingyue and the others tried their best, but they were helpless against this tortoise-like defense, and the two sides were temporarily deadlocked.


    Rtively speaking, the battle in the city was not as grand as outside the city, but it was more intense on the scene. Among the fighting figures, two figures stood out.


    These two people are Shao Yunqing and Feng Lingxue.


    Since Shao Yunqing stepped onto the love-breakingdder five years ago, she no longer showed her face in front of the world.


    There are rumors that the Jiuyin Holy Lord has already nned to pass the position of Holy Lord to Shao Yunqing, so Shao Yunqing is in the process of closed-door training to impact a higher realm.


    Once Shao Yunqing sessfully enters the Taiqing realm, she will be able to take over the authority of the Holy Lord and be the new generation of Jiuyin Holy Lord.


    At this time, Shao Yunqing, who already had the Indistinguishable Dao realm, was already faintly aspiring to be the number one person of the younger generation in Dongzhou.


    At present, only Feng Shao from Wuling City can bepared with her (Liu Shou and Tang Fei are from Beizhou, so they are not counted among them), and even Lin Xiaoran is far behind.


    Coupled with her stunning appearance which is not like a mortal but a fairy, it adds a lot of stories to her legend.


    Therefore, from the moment Shao Yunqing appeared in Wuling City, countless eyes focused on her.


    And now Shao Yunqing is proving to the world with her own practical actions what the title of heavenly genius is.


    Her ethereal figure, like a dream or an illusion, advanced and retreated freely among the enemies, and her every shot was extremely powerful.


    Her figure is extremely graceful, like a fairying to the world.


    Watching her fight is like watching a beautiful dance.


    It is obvious that every attack is a killer move, but there is no trace of murderous intent.


    And some seniors with exceptionally good eyesight couldn¡¯t help but admire Shao Yunqing after seeing her fight. Because they have seen something in Shao Yunqing that others can¡¯t see.


    This girl has managed to forge her own path.


    Shao Yunqing had already surprised many people, but whenpared with Feng Lingxue, Shao Yunqing seemed a bit overshadowed.


    Because Feng Lingxue is also someone currently walking her own path.


    Andpared to Shao Yunqing, Feng Lingxue looks younger.


    The young cultivators of Shao Yunqing¡¯s generation have gradually grown up, and many of them have even begun to ept disciples. If Shao Yunqing is the leader of her generation of cultivators, then Feng Lingxue is undoubtedly the heavenly genius of the next generation of cultivators.


    Everyone knows that Feng Lingxue is Feng Shao¡¯s chief disciple, so she cannot be in the same generation as Shao Yunqing and the others.


    Among the disciples of Feng Lingxue¡¯s generation, she is undoubtedly the first of her peers, and she has already walked far ahead of them, and she even started to follow in the footsteps of the previous generation.


    In the previous battle with Chu Qing, Feng Lingxue finally found her own path, and her sword also changed because of it.


    Originally, although she had superb sword skills, what she used was the sword techniques created by her predecessors.


    No matter how well she uses it, it is still difficult topare with the person who created the sword technique.


    Just like the Xiaoyao Thirty-Six Sword Arts that she usually uses, no matter how well she uses it, she will never try to surpass Xiao Ruoyao.


    But now, what she used was no longer the sword techniques she had learned before. Her sword technique has be much more casual, but also more alive. Every move of hers demonstrates her own understanding of the way of the sword, each and every move so understated yet impable.


    Many cultivators who were deeply involved in the way of swords were all very surprised when they saw Feng Lingxue¡¯s swordsmanship. Faintly, they seemed to see a new generation of sword immortal rising.


    And she is so young, her potential so limitless.


    In this battle of Wuling City, the forces brought by the four major sects were almost all elite.


    At this time, in Wuling City, the most indispensable are geniuses.


    These geniuses, who will attract the attention of countless people no matter where they go, had their brilliancepletely covered by Shao Yunqing and Feng Lingxue.


    But they couldn¡¯t bring up even the slightest jealousy.

 Chapter 396.2

    <strong>Use (2)</strong>


    Chu Qing, who was outside the city at this time, also saw the dazzling Shao Yunqing and Feng Lingxue through the perspective of the ck mist.


    He couldn¡¯t help but show a lewd smile on his face, and he murmured, ¡°This Wuling City is really a good ce, and it allows me to find such stunning women! This time when I take down Wuling City, I must take these two beauties!¡±


    Having said that, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his eyes to the top of the city. There, Lin Xiaoran, Su Ling¡¯er, and the others were also fighting their own battles.


    Chu Qing licked her lips and said excitedly, ¡°Those two beauties are mine too!¡±


    Blood Wing: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is there nothing in this world that this kid cares about other than beauties?


    In fact, it was no wonder that Chu Qing lost hisposure.


    He is a lustful person, otherwise he would not be unsatisfied even after getting four ¡°confidantes.¡±And Shao Yunqing, Feng Lingxue, Lin Xiaoran, Su Ling¡¯er, and other women¡¯s looks are a bit better than Xu Mingyu, Miao Fengyan, Yang Youqing, and Gu Sheng. They are a match evenpared to the Tiangang Sword Sect genius, Yu Binn, that Chu Qing has always been obsessed with.


    When Chu Qing saw the four peerless beauties at first nce, it was like a glutton entering a gourmet city. How could he resist this kind of cultural shock?


    As for the issue that Lin Xiaoran is already married?


    That doesn¡¯t matter at all! Even when he thought that Lin Xiaoran¡¯s husband was his old enemy, Feng Shao, he felt a morbid sense of excitement in his heart.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re still distracted at this time, don¡¯t you want to live?¡±


    Before the words were finished, two des of light suddenly cut obliquely into the ck mist, abruptly pierced through the small and fleeting gap, and shed at Chu Qing at the same time.


    Chu Qing couldn¡¯t help opening his eyes wide, and he quickly waved his hands, condensing into two ck giant des on his arms.


    However, Leng Lingyue finally managed to seize the opportunity this time, how could she be blocked so easily?


    When the ck giant de was about to hit Leng Lingyue¡¯s twin swords, her twin swords suddenly collided with each other in the air first, and then they broke apart at a touch and flew towards both sides of Chu Qing. The two des that Chu Qing wielded shed the air.


    Before Chu Qing could react, Leng Lingyue¡¯s twin swords had already attacked from behind Chu Qing under her control. Chu Qing couldn¡¯t turn around right away due to shing empty air, so he had to dodge forward with all his strength.


    Immediately afterward, only two soft sounds were heard, and then Chu Qing felt severe pain in his back and left shoulder. Frightened and angry, he even saw a ck shadow fall in front of him. After he looked carefully, he found that it was a left arm that was cut from the shoulder!


    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that he realized that he had lost his left arm!


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    Chu Qing roared up to the sky, unable to tell whether it was from pain or from anger. He yelled at Leng Lingyue, ¡°You forced me to do this! You forced me to do this! Die, die, die, die!¡±


    Chu Qing yelled nonsense, and his spirit was a little crazy. If in the past, Blood Wing would have already pped Chu Qing head-on, so that he could regain his sanity. But now, his attention was on another matter.


    Blood Wing never told Chu Qing that he possessed a cultivation technique that could sense luck. The truth is that he lured Chu Qing to the cave and let him obtain his inheritance because of Chu Qing¡¯s extraordinary luck.


    In Blood Wing¡¯s hundreds of years of life, he has never seen such powerful luck as Chu Qing¡¯s. In his impression, only his old enemy, the Wind Emperor Ji Wuya, had extremely high luck, butpared with Chu Qing, Ji Wuya¡¯s luck was far inferior. ?


    So at that moment, he was moved.


    He wants this luck.


    Aftering out of the cave, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t wait to attack Wuling City. From a rational point of view, Blood Wing should definitely stop Chu Qing. Because many things that have happened since ancient times have proved one point, that is, the more arrogant a person is, the faster he dies.


    But Blood Wing not only did not stop him, but offered advice and suggestions for Chu Qing along the way, which allowed Chu Qing to make rapid progress in his cultivation in just a dozen days, and even allowed him topete with Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators.


    And walking all the way, Blood Wing clearly noticed that Chu Qing¡¯s luck was still continuously rising.


    Every time he devours a city, his luck increases a lot.


    The current Chu Qing¡¯s luck is so strong that it is impossible to look directly at it.


    If Feng Shao were here and looked at Chu Qing¡¯s cloud of luck, he would definitely find that Chu Qing had not only made up for all the luck he had lost before, but even had a lot more luck than before.


    All of this proved that Blood Wing¡¯s previous guess was correct.


    This kid is a son of fortune.


    At this time, Blood Wing was secretly observing Chu Qing while manipting the ck mist to attack Wuling City.


    But Chu Qing knew nothing about it, and he attacked Leng Lingyue frantically on his own.


    It seemed that Leng Lingyue was about to fall into Chu Qing¡¯s hands several times, but she was always able to escape within a hair¡¯s breadth, and she even sometimes took the opportunity to fight back.


    Chu Qing roared so angrily that the blood in his eyes became more intense.


    ¡®It¡¯s time.¡¯


    Just when Chu Qing controlled the ck mist to attack Leng Lingyue again, he found that the ck mist suddenly lost control. And the next moment, he saw thick ck mist rising from every corner inside and outside the city, and then converging in the sky hundreds of feet high.


    This scene is so powerful that it almost has the power to bring destruction to the world. But Chu Qing was extremely flustered in his heart, because he felt that he had lost control over the ck mist.


    ¡°Senior! Senior! I can¡¯t control the ck mist anymore! What¡¯s going on? Tell me quickly, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xue Yi chuckled lightly, ¡°Boy, haven¡¯t you found out yet? Actually, letting you use me was because¡­¡±


    After a pause, he said in a gloomy tone, ¡°¡­I¡¯m using you too!¡±

 Chapter 397.1

    <strong>Immortal Gate (1)</strong>


    Almost all Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators have a wish. To break the shackles of Heavenly Dao, take a new step forward, and enter the True Immortal realm.


    However, no one has been able to take this step for thousands of years.


    No one knows when, but the Heavenly Dao closed the passage that allows the cultivators in the world to step into the True Immortal realm, making it so that cultivators can only cultivate up to the TranscendTribtion Realm, and cultivators have never been able to step through thest threshold.


    In order to break the shackles of Heavenly Dao, countless cultivators have researched and tried for thousands of years, but no one has been able to seed.


    Among these cultivators, Blood Wing was also one of them, and he was once the one closest to taking thest step.


    But in the end, he too failed.


    But before he failed, it finally allowed him to catch a glimpse of the possibility of achieving the True Immortal realm, and he finally understood why no one could be a True Immortal for thousands of years.


    Since ancient times, for a cultivator to enter the True Immortal realm, two conditions need to be met. The first condition is a strong cultivation base; the second condition is for a cultivator to forge and walk one¡¯s own path to the dao.Butter, this condition changed.


    While Blood Wing was exploring a new path to immortality, he finally discovered the new conditions for bing a True Immortal.


    The need for a powerful cultivation base remains unchanged, but the second condition was changed to require a cultivator to possess powerful luck.


    Yes, luck.


    Although the aura of luck has existed in cultivators in various ways since ancient times, the cultivators of this world had ackluster understanding of the aura of luck. In addition, whether there is good luck or not does not affect the sess of cultivationpared to one¡¯s qualifications, so naturally, no one cares too much.


    But since the road to immortality was closed, luck became more and more important. During his long-term study and exploration, Blood Wing gradually had a bold guess.


    The road to immortality has been monopolized by Heavenly Dao. To be a True Immortal, one must obtain Heavenly Dao¡¯s approval. The standard for being recognized by Heavenly Dao is naturally luck, and it requires extremely powerful luck.


    As for the luck that meets Heavenly Dao¡¯s approval standard, it must be at the level of the son of destiny.


    Blood Wingy dormant in the cave for thousands of years, until he finally reappeared the moment Chu Qing arrived, because he discovered that the son of destiny he had been waiting for had finally appeared.


    It¡¯s just that this son of destiny is still too weak, so weak that it can only be counted as a son of fortune at present, and it is far from being the son of destiny. Therefore, Blood Wing decided to help Chu Qing absorb luck until he truly became the son of destiny.


    Along the way, as Chu Qing devoured more and more people, his luck became stronger and stronger. Especially after arriving in Wuling City, Chu Qing¡¯s luck has been rising steadily, and in the end, it faintly resonated with Heavenly Dao!


    This means that Chu Qing has finally harvested enough luck to be the son of destiny. Blood Wing could even feel that if the current situation continued, Chu Qing had a great probability of being able topletely capture Wuling City.


    Because with the blessing of strong luck, any ident may happen. And all idents will only develop in the direction that is beneficial to Chu Qing.


    ¡°It¡¯s time, kid. Thank you for being with me during this period of time. I will travel the rest of the road for you,¡± Blood Wing said lightly, and he began to control the ck mist, making it condense in the sky.


    Chu Qing was terrified, not only did he find that the ck mist was moving away from him, but also an inexplicable power was being lost from his body.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what was lost, he subconsciously believed that this power was very important to him!


    ¡°No! No! Senior, you can¡¯t do this to me! Aren¡¯t we symbiotic? If I die, you can¡¯t live either!¡±


    Chu Qing pleaded half begging and half threatening. But Blood Wing smiled coldly and said, ¡°Boy, you really think that everyone has to revolve around you? Alright, if you have any backbone, just shut up!¡±


    After that, Blood Wing stopped talking.


    After repeated pleadings to no avail, Chu Qing finally realized the situation he was in, and he couldn¡¯t help bing furious. He yelled at Blood Wing, ¡°Blood Wing, you despicable and shameless viin! You actually betrayed me! You xxxx, my xxx¡­¡±


    The more Chu Qing scolded, the worse it sounded, but Blood Wing waspletely unmoved. After a cultivator cultivated to the realm of the same level as him, one¡¯s state of mind would have long been as peaceful as water. Mere filthy words will not be taken to heart at all.


    Blood Wing put all his attention on the ck mist, and he was condensing all the ck mist in the sky.


    Whether he can build his own dao all depends on this single moment!


    Everyone in Wuling City also noticed this scene. The vast majority of people didn¡¯t understand what this scene represented. They subconsciously thought it was Chu Qing¡¯s new move, and they formed formations one after another, preparing to fight the ck mist to the death when it rushed down.


    But a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse like Lin Fengtian had faintly sensed something else.


    Leng Lingyue dodged and returned to Lin Fengtian¡¯s side. She looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother, what do you think that is?¡±


    Lin Fengtian shook his head slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I feel that everything is not as simple as we imagined.¡±

 Chapter 397.2

    <strong>Immortal Gate (2)</strong>


    Even for a Transcend Tribtion realm cultivator, the existence of luck is vague and mysterious, and most of the time, it can only be understood but not exined in words.


    Lin Fengtian had a feeling that the ck mist was opening up a path.


    It¡¯s just that the path is chaotic and the karma behind it is also chaotic, which makes Lin Fengtian also find it hard to understand.


    The ck mist gathered in the sky gradually turned into ck clouds. Gradually, the originally dazzling sunlight also dimmed, and an indescribable sense of oppression shrouded everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Lin Xiaoran looked up at the sky, nervously holding the seal of the city lord. It was left to her by Feng Shao to control the magic circle before leaving, but now it has be her psychological support.


    Dai Zhixin also looked up at the sky. Such a scene did not appear in the original plot, which made her feel uneasy.


    Others also turned their attention to the sky. The inexplicable sense of oppression affected their senses, and it also made them feel a fear of the unknown and worry about the oue of this battle.


    Chu Qing was still yelling, but as time passed, his face became paler and paler, and his originally young and handsome face was gradually covered with wrinkles.Unknowingly, he has changed from a young man in his early twenties to an old man who looks to be in his fifties or sixties, and the aging speed is still elerating.


    But he didn¡¯t realize it at all, he just kept scolding Blood Wing all by himself.


    As for Blood Wing, he wholeheartedly manipted the ck mist, controlling the cloud of luck that had merged with the ck mist. His heart is full of excitement and joy, because he has seen the gate to immortality gradually open!


    The clouds and mist are hazy, the immortal energy is pervasive, and it seems that one can faintly hear fairy sounds lingering in the ears.


    He seemed to see the immortal heavenly soldiers lined up on both sides of the immortal gate, and the glory of the dao sprinkled all over the clouds.


    A golden dragonpletely condensed from the cloud of luck hovered above it, and let out a dragon chant that was extremely clear!


    Suddenly, he suddenly realized ¨C this is not a hallucination!


    This is the path to the True Immortal realm! This is the genuine immortal gate! This is the road to immortality!


    He couldn¡¯t help but dere to himself, ¡®Hahahahaha! I, Blood Wing, can finally take this step! I will be the first and only True Immortal for thousands of years! I¡¯m going to walk a road that no one has ever walked before!¡¯


    Crackle!


    There seemed to be a thunder in the sky, and the ck mist dissipated instantly.


    But after the ck mist dissipated, a huge golden dragon several thousand meters long appeared in the sky, shaking its head and tail, swimming freely in the clouds.


    The golden dragon carried awe-inspiring celestial power, and the brilliance emanating from its body covered the sun for a while!


    Seeing this scene, all cultivators opened their eyes wide.


    At this moment, in their minds, it is not clear whether they are more shocked or more afraid.


    The golden dragon beyond their cognition has made them at a loss.


    They subconsciously turned their eyes to their sect elders, wanting to find a clear answer, but found that they were also looking at the golden dragon with shocked eyes.


    This is the might of the heavens? Or is it a miracle?


    At this moment, Chu Qing had fallen weakly to the ground. He continuously muttered curses on his lips.


    ¡°Blood Wing, I¡¯ll f*ck you XX, you XX XX, I want you XXXX¡­¡±


    His mind was blurred, and he looked at the sky nkly, as if he saw a heavenly gate opening for him.


    Behind the heavenly gate, countless fairies with peerless beauty are waving to him.


    They wore scantily d clothes, yet exuded an awe-inspiring immortal energy.


    They have a dignified demeanor, but there is a hint of seduction in their smiles.


    Chu Qing showed a perverted smile unconsciously, and his saliva flowed down uncontrobly.


    ¡°Mine, everything is mine. Those fairies are mine, the dao is mine. The chance is mine, the artifact is mine. The whole world is mine, the entire Immortal World is mine¡­¡±


    As he was dying, he seemed to hear someone calling his name.


    It seems to be Miao Fengyan? Or Xu Mingyu? Or Yang Youqing? Or Gu Sheng?


    It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    There are so many fairies waiting for him, why should he hang himself on these women?


    He stumbled towards the heavenly gate with a smile on his face, until the brilliance of the heavenly gatepletely engulfed his figure¡­


    At this time, a dark red figure appeared at the position where Chu Qing was standing. The figure was in the shape of a human as a whole, but a pair of wings grew out from his back. The wings are bright red, as if they were condensed with fresh blood, crystal clear.


    That figure was Blood Wing.


    Blood Wing lowered his head and nced at Chu Qing who was already silent, with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    ¡°Can such a person be counted as the son of destiny? Heavenly Dao, oh Heavenly Dao, you are nothing more than that!¡±


    Chu Qing¡¯s body became more and more shriveled. Suddenly a gust of wind blew, and Chu Qing¡¯s body gradually copsed like flying sand. It dissipated and went away with the wind, disappearing between the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 398.1

    <strong>Ants (1)</strong>


    Only the luck of the son of destiny can transform into a golden dragon of luck.


    This is knowledge about luck that even Feng Shao doesn¡¯t know.


    And this golden dragon of luck is the key for the son of destiny to enter the gate of the Immortal World. If one doesn¡¯t have this dragon of luck, even if one¡¯s strength is perfect, don¡¯t even think about stepping into the immortal gate!


    Others only saw the golden dragon of luck swimming freely in the sky and earth, but Blood Wing saw the immortal gate filled with immortal energy behind the golden dragon of luck.


    At this moment, Wuling City is no longer important to him. He can¡¯t wait to step into the immortal gate and achieve his own road to immortality!


    It was Blood Wing who took the first step upwards again.


    Invisible steps appeared under his feet, allowing him to float in the sky.


    He walked forward step by step, his position getting higher and higher, and he was getting closer and closer to the immortal gate.But all the cultivators in Wuling City stared nkly at all this, and no one could think of stopping it.


    Because the situation was beyond their cognition, because they have no choice but to be at a loss.


    But among all the gazes, some people¡¯s gazes were particrly strange.


    Lin Fengtian also vaguely noticed that something happened in the sky, but no matter what method he used to investigate, he still couldn¡¯t detect the slightest abnormality. There was a fierce conflict between intuition and perception, and there were faint bursts of pain in his head.


    Dai Zhixin also felt that something had changed. But she also felt that it seemed that all the changes in the sky had nothing to do with her. So she didn¡¯t pay much attention to what was about to happen.


    Lin Xiaoran, Shao Yunqing, Feng Lingxue, etc., all felt kindness from the sky, as if something was calling them. This made them unconsciously take a few steps, but then they abruptly stopped their own footsteps.


    They have a premonition that once they embark on this road, they will bid farewell to the people they cherish the most.


    The breath of heaven is indeed alluring, but not so alluring that they can abandon their own lives and all they care about without hesitation.


    At this time, Wuling City fell into an eerie calm, and all the fighting came to an abrupt end. The cultivators put down their weapons, and the puppets fell powerlessly to the ground. The ck mist that threatened the entire city all this time had long since disappeared.


    As if watching a ceremony, they watched Blood Wing walk up the invisible steps step by step, straight into the clouds and towards the sky.


    When Blood Wing¡¯s figure disappeared above the clouds, a burst of golden light suddenly bloomed, as if a new sun had appeared in the sky. The cultivators quickly covered their eyes, but the dazzling golden light still prevented them from opening them for a while.


    What happened? What happened?


    Even those powerhouses with the highest cultivation base can barely maintain their perceptions of the sky. They felt that there seemed to be a door opening above the clouds, and Blood Wing was walking towards that door step by step.


    Behind the gate, exudes the awe-inspiring immortal energy!


    Blood Wing was already standing in front of the immortal gate. With just a few more steps, he can step into the fairy gate and be a real True Immortal!


    For this moment, he has been plotting and lying dormant for thousands of years!


    With a smile on his face, he continued to walk towards the immortal gate without hesitation.


    There are five more steps left.


    Four more steps left.


    Three more steps¡­


    In just a few short steps, it seemed to him that he had walked for a century.


    He could clearly feel that as he got closer and closer to the immortal gate, the violent aura in his body caused by practicing the devil dao cultivation techniques was gradually disappearing, reced by immortal energy.


    When he walked in front of the immortal gate, he had already turned into a beautiful young man standing on a tree facing the wind, like a banished fairy.


    He suddenly realized that for Heavenly Dao, whether he can be an immortal or not, whether he is good or evil is really not important. Even if one were to prove the way by killing, one can wash away all the devilish energy in the body when stepping on the stairs leading to the Immortal World, and one will be reborn!


    A mocking smile unconsciously hung on the corner of Blood Wing¡¯s mouth.


    What is the use of doing good deeds? What¡¯s the use of thinking for the world and having the world in one¡¯s heart?


    In front of the so-called luck, nothing!


    This Heavenly Dao is really a disgusting hypocrite!


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, all this has nothing to do with him. Anyway, he is about to achieve ascension and be the first person to be a True Immortal in the past thousands of years!


    Two more steps left.


    Finally, there is one more step left.


    ¡°Bold!¡±


    Just when Blood Wing was about to step into the immortal gate, a shout suddenly sounded. This violent shout sounded directly from his mind, and at that moment, the sound almost shattered his soul!


    Blood Wing couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and he couldn¡¯t help but take back the step he had already taken.


    Blood Wing looked at the immortal gate, which was already close at hand, with a look of surprise and anger. But before he could open his mouth, the shout sounded again.


    ¡°Which ants dare to steal from the way of heaven?!¡±

 Chapter 398.2

    <strong>Ants (2)</strong>


    The sound of every word made Blood Wing¡¯s face turn pale. In the end, his face was as white as paper, without blood.


    He couldn¡¯t help but roar in resentment, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be an immortal? Why can¡¯t I embark on this road to heaven?¡±


    That unknown existence said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°The road to heaven is designed for the son of destiny. What kind of thing are you, to dare to steal the opportunity that belongs to the son of destiny?¡±


    Blood Wing gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be the son of destiny?¡±


    The voice said coldly, ¡°The son of destiny is the true favored child of Heavenly Dao. He has the good fortune of heaven and earth, guards against the decline of the six qi, and travels endlessly. Only those who are recognized by Heavenly Dao can be the son of destiny. You are nothing more than a mere thief. How can an antpare with the son of destiny? You even want to ascend to heaven and be an immortal? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    The other party¡¯s words were like a sledgehammer hitting Blood Wing¡¯s heart heavily. He looked at the immortal gate in disbelief, and said sadly, ¡°Could it be that only the son of destiny is qualified to step into this immortal gate? Even if we cultivate for ten thousand years, there is no possibility for it?¡±


    The voice said in a contemptuous tone, ¡°You are mere mortals who are as humble as a dog and as small as dust. It is the Heavenly Dao¡¯s kindness to let you cultivate, but you are not satisfied, and you want to be immortals! In the eyes of the Heavenly Dao, you will be an ant all your life. The Heavenly Dao allows you to be an immortal, you have no choice but to be an immortal; The Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t allow you to be an immortal, so you can only linger on!¡±


    Blood Wing suddenly felt his whole body was ice cold, and his dormancy and persistence for several thousand years seemed like a joke at this moment.He had already guessed the identity of that voice, but he was unwilling to believe what the voice said!


    Because if he believed in those words, then his dao heart would bepletely shattered!


    All cultivators who can cultivate to the Transcend Tribtion Realm, except for a very small number of opportunistic ones, have great perseverance.


    Blood Wing resisted the strong pressure from the opponent, and stood up abruptly.


    He roared in the direction of the immortal gate, ¡°Why! Why is only the son of destiny of this world the only one who can be immortal?! Why can¡¯t I be immortal!? No matter who you are, I want to be immortal today for you to see!¡±


    With that said, Blood Wing exhausted all his strength and raised his right leg again.


    Rumble!


    Above the clear sky, the sound of thunder suddenly roared.


    At this time, not only Blood Wing, but even the cultivators in Wuling City faintly felt the angry coercion from the sky.


    The cultivators with advanced cultivation bases were able to maintain the rity of their spiritual tform, but the other cultivators fell to the ground and trembled.


    The heavens are not benevolent, and treat everything as dogs!


    ¡°Presumptuous! A mere ant dares to despise the heavens?!¡±


    Amidst the loud noise, the golden dragon of luck, which was originally swimming in the sky, suddenly let out a mournful cry, and it stagnated in ce without warning. ??


    At the next moment, the golden dragon of luck seemed to be held by an invisible giant hand, and its body twisted uncontrobly.


    The golden dragon of luck that represents destiny struggled with all its strength, screaming repeatedly.


    But no matter how it resisted, the invisible giant hand was still tightening a little bit, holding it into a ball.


    Snapped!


    The golden dragon of luck finally couldn¡¯t bear the invisible force, and its body exploded. Its body turned into countless golden light spots, fluttering down the clouds, and finally disappeared.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    At the moment when the golden dragon of luck died, Blood Wing felt as if he had been hit hard, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. But in this situation, the death of a golden dragon of luck seems to be nothing to him.


    Blood Wing is not reconciled!


    Not to mention him alone, it is impossible for any cultivator to be reconciled!


    The reason why cultivators embarked on the path of cultivation one after another, pursuing the dao of longevity, is to be able to ascend to immortality one day. But at this moment, the actions of the suspected powerful existence of Heavenly Dao are tantamount to killing all cultivators¡¯ lifelong pursuits!


    The other party has already told him clearly that only the son of destiny recognized by Heavenly Dao can be an immortal! Others can¡¯t dare even think about it!


    But¡­ why!?


    Why can they only ept such a result after struggling for a lifetime?!


    Why can the son of destiny gain the favor of Heavenly Dao without doing anything?!


    What about their efforts? What worth are their efforts?


    What about their will? What worth is their will?


    Could it be that their lives can only be reduced to being the foil of the son of destiny?!


    ¡°I can not be reconciled! I am not reconciled!¡±


    Blood Wing let out a hoarse roar, and the violent blood energy that was starting to dissipate suddenly returned to him.


    ck mes rose from his body, and red blood glowed in his eyes.


    At this moment, like a demon king who came into the world, he pointed at the immortal gate and roared unyieldingly, ¡°So what if you are Heavenly Dao? What if you are in charge of the heavens? Since you don¡¯t allow me to step into the immortal gate, then I won¡¯t allow the son of destiny to even think about stepping into it either!¡±


    As he said that, ck mes erupted all over Blood Wing¡¯s body, and all light was swallowed by it. He flew high, and then smashed down heavily towards the immortal gate!


    Now that his dao heart is shattered and there is no hope of breaking through the True Immortal realm, he will turn into a ball of mes andpletely break down the immortal gate!


    Boom!


    The ck mes turned the sky into a sea of ??ck mes, and the Blood Wing¡¯s life-burning blow flooded the immortal gate.


    When his consciousness was about topletely dissipate, Blood Wing vaguely heard a sigh from the void.


    ¡°Meaningless¡­¡±


    At that moment, Blood Wing seemed to have a glimmer of understanding. However, in an instant, his soul burned out and disappeared without a trace.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 399.1

    <strong>Scolding Battle (1)</strong>


    When Feng Shao heard the news of the battle in Wuling City, it was already seven dayster. Feng Shao almost spurted blood on the spot, and he wanted to run home in a panic.


    Although Chu Qing acted like a nouveau riche, Feng Shao knew that he was a son of fortune, the favored one of Heavenly Dao! With Heavenly Dao¡¯s blessing, who knows what tricks this kid can pull?


    Fortunately, the news of victory also followed, which made Feng Shao heave a sigh of relief. But he also realized that he had been away from home for too long, and it was indeed time to go back.


    In the past few days, Feng Shao has been discussing with Tang Fei the reconstruction of the Ziqing Sacred Land, and he gave Tang Fei a lot of opinions.


    Tang Fei also gradually noticed the management loopholes in the traditional sect and Sacred Land model during theirmunication, and he had already decided to carry out drastic reforms to the Ziqing Sacred Land.


    But before the reforms, there are still a few ounts to settle.


    Ziqing Sacred Land was previously breached under the leadership of Chu Qing, the entire Sacred Land was almost looted, and many disciples were killed in the battle.


    As the Ziqing Holy Lord, Tang Fei naturally couldn¡¯t just let it go.Although Chu Qing couldn¡¯t be caught, the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect were still there, and they couldn¡¯t run away.


    So Tang Fei led his disciples to form an allied army with the Tiangang Sword Sect, and they rushed towards the Chongyang Sword Sect.


    The Tianlei City battle greatly boosted the self-confidence of the disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land.


    With the weapons specially provided by Wuling City on their bodies, they even have the illusion that even the legendary True Immortal can be dropped unawares.


    They were valiant and high-spirited, and they came to the gate of the Chongyang Sword Sect aggressively, and they yelled at the Chongyang Sword Sect as soon as they came up.


    Disciples with superior backgrounds have better self-cultivation, and those are the only words they can swear. But other disciples, those who were born from humble origins and those disciples who came out of the market, scolded as harshly as possible.


    ¡°Yang Shaoling! Your father is here to see you!¡±


    ¡°Yang Shaoling, don¡¯t be a bastard on the mountain! If you have the ability, stick your head out and let your grandpa chop you twice!¡±


    ¡°Yang Shaoling, your ancestral grave has exploded! Your great-grandfather¡¯s bones have been fed to the dogs by this daddy! Now it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    ¡°Yang Shaoling, your wife and your daughter are so sweet! Daddy wants to do it again!¡±


    ¡­


    In front of the mountain gate of the Chongyang Sword Sect, Tang Fei arranged a sound amplification formation.


    And the disciples who are in charge of swearing formed a long line behind the formation.


    Everyone can only swear one sentence, and after the swearing, they have to make room for the next person.


    In order to live up to the opportunity that was finally obtained after queuing up for a long time, the disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land racked their brains and racked their brains again and again. ?


    All kinds of swear words that normal people can think of and can¡¯t even think of emerged endlessly, which made Feng Shao and the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect really experience what is called the ¡°Ziqing Culture.¡±


    Tang Fei couldn¡¯t help but put his hand on his forehead, as if he wanted to pretend that he didn¡¯t know them. But he was the one who said before that it doesn¡¯t matter how bad the scolding is, so although he felt a little regretful, he could only admit it.


    But it is conceivable that after today, Ziqing Sacred Land may be famous in one fell swoop because of this unteral scolding battle.


    Thanks to these disciples who scolded people to the street with no limit, the whole Chongyang Sword Sect was so angry that their faces reddened crimson and their necks were thick with veins.


    Finally, it was their strong desire to survive that stopped their impulse. They could only stare nkly but did not dare to take weapons to fight desperately.


    And Yang Shaoling and his family, who were greeted by all disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land, have it particrly hard.


    For example, Yang Youqing wanted to rush down the mountain several times, but she was dragged back abruptly by other disciples.


    Yang Youqing¡¯s angry curses could be heard hundreds of meters away.


    ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going down to kill those bastards!¡±


    Yang Shaoling was also furious, but as the sect master of the Chongyang Sword Sect, he couldn¡¯t just throw his life away without regard.


    He wanted to risk his life before, but that was because his son died, and his sanity basically disappeared.


    But being scolded a few times now is obviously far less than the impact of the pain of losing a child, so Yang Shaoling can still maintain basic reason.


    But not too much.


    In fact, he knew the reason why Ziqing Sacred Land and the Tiangang Sword Sect came down the mountain.


    It was nothing more than asking the Chongyang Sword Sect topensate the Ziqing Sacred Land for the losses they suffered.


    Now that the situation is stronger than the people,pensation is unavoidable, but he should try to make it as small as possible.


    The amount ofpensation is usually linked to theparison of the strengths of the two parties.


    The greater the disparity in strength, the greater thepensation.


    How to judge the power gap?


    Simple, just fight.


    Chongyang Sword Sect doesn¡¯t really want to fight, but Ziqing Sacred Land and Tiangang Sword Sect really want to fight.


    After all, in this battle, Ziqing Sacred Land and Tiangang Sword Sect have the overall upper hand.


    Of course, it is fine for the Chongyang Sword Sect not to fight, but after being scolded all the way and not responding at all, and finally taking the initiative to ask for peace, it will only be more embarrassing than asking for peace after fighting once.


    But they can¡¯t let those disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land continue to scold people like this, can they? The longer the scolding, the more face Chongyang Sword Sect will lose!

 Chapter 399.2

    <strong>Scolding Battle (2)</strong>


    Just when Yang Shaoling was thinking about countermeasures, the disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land suddenly began to change strategies before speaking again.


    They stopped swearing, and talked infuriatingly like aedy duo instead!


    ¡°This Chongyang Sword Sect, let me tell you, I¡¯ve been here before!¡±


    ¡°Yo, is there anything else here?¡±


    ¡°No! But guess how I got here?¡±


    ¡°How did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Yang Shaoling came here with me on his back! Tsk tsk, let me tell you, this Yang Shaoling, I can¡¯t help but mention how filial he is!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±¡°At that time, Yang Shaoling wanted to betroth his daughter to me, but tell me, how can I take it?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you ask for it?¡±


    ¡°If I take it, don¡¯t I have to call him daddy?¡±


    ¡°It can be said that it is!¡±


    ¡°So, I told Yang Shaoling that it¡¯s okay to promise your daughter to me, but we have to discuss things separately!¡±


    ¡°How did you discuss things separately?¡±


    ¡°Easy! I call him son, and he calls me daddy!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±


    ¡­


    The two disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land were beaming with joy in the sound amplification formation, while the disciples outside were desperately covering their own mouths to prevent themselves fromughing on this serious asion.


    Each of them was so ufortable that their originally fair skin turned blue and red, and each of them looked as if they had just been poisoned.


    Feng Shao quietly walked behind Tang Fei, and said in a low voice, ¡°I never imagined that there are such talents under your sect! Your Ziqing Sacred Land is really full of talents!¡± ??


    Tang Fei had a look of hopelessness on his face, ¡°What? Do you want them?¡±


    Feng Shao raised his eyebrows, ¡°What if I want them?¡±


    ¡°Take them away if you want them! By the way, you don¡¯t need to return them!¡±


    ¡­


    For a moment, Feng Shao was actually thinking about it seriously. The question is, the entertainment methods of people in this world seem to be a little thin, so should he apply some things from his previous world?


    Among other things, he was a Tianhai person before he transmigrated. And he can vouch for it, people in Tianhai are really good at this!


    This is already a skill on the level of talent!


    The disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land continue to act and sing each other¡¯s tune, and after one set, another will appear on the stage, and various means emerge endlessly. In the end, the scolding attack was not like a scolding attack, but a bit like the entertainment segment of the Spring Festival G!


    The people of Ziqing Sacred Land are happy, but the people of Chongyang Sword Sect are in great pain.


    It¡¯s too embarrassing to be scolded in such different ways, and yet, they can¡¯t fight back, right?


    But then someone had a sudden thought.


    It¡¯s fine if they can¡¯t fight back, but can¡¯t they scold back whenever they get scolded?


    Who doesn¡¯t know how to use the sound amplification formation? Do they think this formation is the patent of their Ziqing Sacred Land?


    So the Chongyang Sword Sect also established a sound amplification formation, and then cursed the people down the mountain.


    Ziqing Sacred Land was naturally unambiguous and immediately cursed back at ten times the volume.


    Both sides scold each other to the limit, the entire Chongyang Mountain is full of excitement! The demonic beasts within hundreds of miles of radius were scared away by the louder and louder noise, and they couldn¡¯t even take care of the food chain, with prey and predator running together.


    But in this way, the deadly feud between the sects instantly became a scene of shrews scolding each other in the city and shrews throwing shade at each other in the countryside, but it was a cultivator version!


    ¡°Yo! You, Ziqing Sacred Land, are really capable. After being turned upside down by your own disciples, you still have the face toe here to seek justice? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed!¡±


    ¡°We can! It¡¯s your Chongyang Sword Sect that is really capable! It¡¯s just that you colluded with a dog raised by our Ziqing Sacred Land. Look, you really can do it!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the dog? The dog is more capable than you! The dog took your whole family! If you are capable, youe up too!¡±


    ¡°Hey? I gave you a face, right? Do you really think we dare not fight? Do you dare to answer if we dare to fight? Just keep it if I give you some face, but don¡¯t show me such an embarrassing face!¡±


    ¡°Still putting gold on your own face? What are you guys without the Tiangang Sword Sect? If you have the ability, fight one-on-one! Our Chongyang Sword Sect will fight you, Ziqing Sacred Land, and none of our disciples will be cowardly!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! You are not cowardly! Yang Hao wanted to deal with our Holy Lord, but he didn¡¯t dare to face him one-on-one, so he could only do it secretly, and he even had to find Gong Shenglong to do it! With your little ability, you are nothing!¡±


    ¡°Soldiers do not avoid deceit in war, don¡¯t you understand? Do you really think everyone else is a fool? If you have the ability, you should alsoe to me!¡±


    Tan Yu, the peak master of Tianji Peak, who was in charge of leading the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect, was more than a little bit embarrassed. He frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more outrageous. How can this still look like super-first-ss sects of Beizhou? They¡¯re just shrews in the market!¡±


    Liu Shou stood next to him and said with a smile, ¡°Master, as long as the method is effective and does not vite morality, so what if you are a little bit of a market person? Isn¡¯t it better than being deceived by the enemy?¡±


    Tan Yu gave him a white look, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can stay out of the matter just because I don¡¯t scold you! This kind of method is not honorable at all, and you will not use it in the future! Otherwise, you will be dealing with me!¡±


    Liu Shou had no choice but to say, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Because of Tan Yu¡¯s protection, although Liu Shou was also part of the team, the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect did not show a hostile stance towards him. It¡¯s just that when looking at him, the eyes are a little weird.


    Among these people, there is one person who has the most special gaze, and that person is Yu Binn, who is known as the most outstanding female genius of Beizhou¡¯s younger generation.

 Chapter 400.1

    <strong>Negotiation (1)</strong>


    Yu Binn also couldn¡¯t tell exactly when she started to have strange feelings for Liu Shou. Maybe it was the time he defeated her, maybe it was the time he saved her, or maybe it was the time she saw him go berserk for the sake of Lian Yingying¡­


    All in all, she already had him in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t drive him away.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yu Binn has always been as cold as ice, as if all emotions are naturally insted from her. No one expected it, but it turned out that she also had someone she liked in her heart, and it was unforgettable.


    Only¡­¡­


    Yu Binn looked away, not looking at Liu Shou again. Now that he already has his own life, she shouldn¡¯t bother him.


    This may be the best choice for him and for herself.


    When Yu Binn looked away, Liu Shou cast his gaze over. He was looking at Yu Binn with aplicated expression.


    ¡ªThe scolding battlested for a full day and night.


    During this period, the more the two sides scolded each other, the more they found words to scold the other and the more vigorous they became.


    Several times, people on both sides almost couldn¡¯t control themselves, and the copycats fought with each other.


    Finally, at the critical juncture, they regained their minds and brought rationality back, which made their restless hearts feel at ease.


    Because if they continue to swear, they probably won¡¯t be able to control it anymore.


    The Chongyang Sword Sect has a great foundation, and if it is strictly guarded, even if Ziqing Sacred Land and Tiangang Sword Sect go all out, it will not be easy to take down the Chongyang Sword Sect.


    Both sides knew this well, and both sides knew where the bottom line of the other side was, so even though they scolded loudly, they didn¡¯t make a move in the end.


    The result is that the duel between the dignified super-first-ss sects is like children ying house, the style of a super-first-ss sect is smashed to pieces, and it is impossible to pick it up.


    It was unknown whether the Chongyang Sword Sect thought it was okay to continue like this, or they felt that they could find some ground after scolding Ziqing Sacred Land all night, because they finally decided toe forward.


    Of course, the peaceful kind ofing forward.


    Yang Shaoling sent an Elder of his sect to invite Tan Yu and Tang Fei to go up the mountain to discuss.


    However, both Tan Yu and Tang Fei refused Yang Shaoling¡¯s invitation without hesitation.


    Tang Fei said that Chongyang Sword Sect¡¯s tricks have been used many times, and he is not sure if he will have a chance toe down the mountain alive after going up the mountain.


    In the end, Yang Shaoling had no choice but to arrange the meeting ce for the two parties in front of the mountain gate.


    At this time, on arge open space under Chongyang Mountain, the forces of the two sides formed two distinct areas.


    On one side are the disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect, and on the other are the disciples of the Tiangang Sword Sect and Ziqing Sacred Land.


    They positioned themselves left and right, forming a circr open space.


    In the center of the open space, there was a table with Tang Fei, Tan Yu, and Yang Shaoling sitting on either side of the table.


    Yang Shaoling was sitting upright, looking at Tang Fei and Tan Yu expressionlessly. After being scolded for a whole day, Yang Shaoling¡¯s mood was naturally not good. But for the sake of the future of the Chongyang Sword Sect, even if he feels aggrieved, he can only bear it. ?


    Tang Fei and Tan Yu behaved more casually. Because in the end, they still have the upper hand. Next, as long as they can suppress the other party in the negotiation, they can get the greatest benefit.


    After Yang Shaoling coughed, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Both of you, what are your ns? You might as well make a list! If there is anything, I will follow up with the Yang Sword Sect!¡±


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Yang Shaoling didn¡¯t show weakness when he came up, and even seemed a little tough, although he wasn¡¯t too tough. Tang Fei didn¡¯t remember it at first, but he understood after thinking about it carefully.


    Even if they admit their loss, at least they can¡¯t lose face, otherwise the Chongyang Sword Sect won¡¯t have a ceter in Beizhou.


    So Yang Shaoling is not so much being tough as it is being respectful.


    After thinking about this point clearly, Tang Fei felt much more at ease. This negotiation will be led by him, and Tan Yu who is sitting next to him will be more of a support for him and will basically not intervene. In other words, the oue of the negotiation depends entirely on Tang Fei¡¯s ability.


    Tang Fei smiled faintly, and smiled at Yang Shaoling. ¡°Why is sect master Yang so irritable? We came here with sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Sincerity?¡± Yang Shaoling asked sarcastically, ¡°Sincerity means that you scolded me all day and night at the foot of the mountain?¡±


    Tang Feiughed, ¡°ident, it¡¯s just an ident! Sect master Yang must not pay too much attention to such trivial matters, right?¡±


    Yang Shaoling¡¯s face turned red with anger, wishing he could p Tang Fei to death on the spot. Thest one who made himself so angry was probably Lin Fengtian and the others, right? But even Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s case didn¡¯t make him so angry!


    Yang Shaoling took a deep breath, and then suppressed the restless killing intent in his heart. He said to Tang Fei with a gloomy face, ¡°Then what exactly do you want to say? You might as well just say it directly, and don¡¯t y around with me here!¡±

 Chapter 400.2

    <strong>Negotiation (2)</strong>


    Tang Fei smiled and said, ¡°Sect master Yang is indeed straightforward! But before talking about things, I want to introduce a few people to sect master Yang.¡±


    Before Yang Shaoling could react, Tang Fei introduced, ¡°This is Tan Yu, the peak master of Tianji Peak of Tiangang Sword Sect, and also the master of my good brother Liu Shou.¡±


    Yang Shaoling rolled his eyes. Does it look like he didn¡¯t know the first seat of Tianji Peak? Does he still need an introduction?


    Yang Shaoling didn¡¯t take this to heart, but the others were surprised when they heard it. What really caught their attention was not Tan Yu¡¯s identity, but the second half of Tang Fei¡¯s sentence.


    Good brother Liu Shou?


    Many people subconsciously cast their eyes on Liu Shou, feeling uncertain in their hearts.


    In the great battle between righteous and evil five years ago, Liu Shou turned away from the Tiangang Sword Sect and devoted himself to the devil dao sect Asura Dao.


    This matter is well known in Beizhou.Althoughter on, he ran to Dongzhou for unknown reasons, in the eyes of the righteous sects of Beizhou, his identity has already been confirmed.


    In the eyes of the four major sects of Beizhou, Liu Shou should be regarded as a traitor to the righteous path that everyone can punish.


    But Tang Fei called Liu Shou a good brother? Does this sentence mean that Ziqing Sacred Land will support Liu Shou?


    When Tan Yu heard this, he also gave Tang Fei a strange look. He really didn¡¯t expect that Tang Fei would take this opportunity to show his own stance, which surprised Tan Yu, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little grateful.


    After today, with the intentional or unintentional propaganda of the disciples of the three sect, Liu Shou may be able to get rid of his identity as a traitor to the righteous path.


    Some people in the Chongyang Sword Sect also recognized the meaning of Tang Fei¡¯s words.


    A female disciple with an obviously higher status came out and said to Tang Fei, ¡°Ziqing Holy Lord calls Liu Shou a good brother, is it because he wants to clear Liu Shou of being a traitor to the righteous path?¡±


    Tang Fei nced at the female disciple, and didn¡¯t answer her question directly, but asked with a smile, ¡°This girl must be Bei Chuyan who is known as the ¡®Red me Fairy¡¯? She really is a good-looking talent.¡±


    Bei Chuyan said indifferently, ¡°A cheap name is not worth mentioning. I hope Ziqing Holy Lord can answer the little girl¡¯s question just now.¡±


    Tang Fei smiled and said, ¡°Miss Bei, I can¡¯t understand what I said. I didn¡¯t say that I would clear my good brother of the crime, so why did the girl talk about it?¡±


    ¡°But you-¡°


    Tang Fei interrupted her and said, ¡°The friendship between me and brother Liu Shou has nothing to do with the conflict between the righteous path and the devil dao. What¡¯s more, brother Liu Shou has already left the Asura Dao, which can be regarded as abandoning the dark and turning to the light. Why should I be entangled in the past? And when I was down and in trouble, brother Liu Shou helped me many times. Wouldn¡¯t it be too ungrateful for me to separate myself from him?¡±


    Tang Fei knew exactly what Bei Chuyan meant.


    Right now, the two sides are negotiating, and the Chongyang Sword Sect is obviously at a disadvantage.


    Then if he could catch the w in Tang Fei¡¯s words and overwhelm Tang Fei with righteousness, then there would be only advantages and no disadvantages for the Chongyang Sword Sect. ?


    Therefore, Tang Fei directly ignored her questioning, emphasized the friendship between the two, and kept silent about the exoneration.


    What¡¯s more, the Tiangang Sword Sect has the most right in saying whether Liu Shou is guilty or not.


    Sure enough, the next moment Tan Yu coldly said, ¡°Little girl, didn¡¯t your adults tell you? There are some things that shouldn¡¯t be yours to take care of, and it¡¯s best to leave them alone.¡±


    As a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse, Tan Yu¡¯s coercion is no small matter. Although Bei Chuyan has a clever mind, her cultivation base is still shallow after all. Being scolded by such a powerhouse immediately made her face turn pale, and she couldn¡¯t help but take two steps back.


    Yang Shaoling frowned, and he offset Tan Yu¡¯s coercion with a wave of his hand. He squinted his eyes at Tan Yu, and said lightly, ¡°Brother Tan is one of the peak masters of the Tiangang Sword Sect after all, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to bully a junior like this?¡±


    Tan Yu snorted coldly, ¡°Since she is a junior, she should look like a junior! Yang Shaoling, it seems that your level of managing your disciples is not very good!¡±


    Yang Shaoling immediately retorted, ¡°That¡¯s better than my disciples abandoning their master and joining the devil dao!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Tan Yu has a violent temper, so he couldn¡¯t help but draw his sword immediately. Yang Shaoling didn¡¯t show any weakness, he also stood up and looked directly at Tan Yu.


    Seeing that the two Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses were about to start fighting, Tang Fei looked calmly and said with a smile, ¡°Why are you two so irritable? We are sitting here to settle the dispute calmly.¡±


    He also said to Tan Yu earnestly, ¡°Senior Tan, after all, sect master Yang is your junior, so why are you so serious?¡±


    Tang Fei¡¯s words seemed to be aimed at helping Yang Shaoling, but in fact, he belittled Yang Shaoling¡¯s seniority invisibly.


    But Tang Fei was right.


    In terms of seniority, Tan Yu was really Yang Shaoling¡¯s elder.


    Yang Shaoling took over as the sect master of the Chongyang Sword Sect for only a few decades, while Tan Yu has been in charge of Tianji Peak for more than three hundred years.


    Tan Yu put his sword back into its sheath, snorted coldly, sat down again, and stopped talking.


    And Yang Shaoling also sat down, but he looked at Tang Fei with a slightly dignified expression.


    This junior looks like he won¡¯t be easy!

 Chapter 401.1

    <strong>Negotiation (3)</strong>


    Negotiation is a very delicate job, so it often takes a long time. Don¡¯t talk about talking for a few hours, there are talks thatst several years.


    So Tang Fei was not in a hurry.


    Next, Tang Fei introduced Feng Shao to Yang Shaoling, ¡°This city lord Feng is another good brother of mine. He founded Wuling City from scratch. Oh, by the way, he has another identity, that is The son-inw of the pavilion master Lin of the Yunjian Pavilion and the hall master Xiao of the Xiaoyao Hall. Master Yang, you should have heard of him, right?¡±


    After taking a deep look at Feng Shao, Yang Shaoling said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±


    His tone was very calm, but his hands were quietly clenched.


    This kid definitely did it on purpose.


    For Yang Shaoling, Xiao Ruoyao is almost his obsession. Tang Fei wanted to introduce Feng Shao, but he emphasized that he was the son-inw of Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao. Isn¡¯t this emphasizing that Xiao Ruoyao gave birth to a daughter for Lin Fengtian?


    What does he mean to say?!Tang Fei introduced several people one after another, but Yang Shaoling¡¯s reaction was not that great.


    But Tang Fei¡¯s goal has also been achieved.


    At the negotiating table, attack the heart first. Yang Shaoling was not a good-tempered person at all, and under Tang Fei¡¯s little stimtion at this time, his mind was already a little confused.


    The only person Tang Fei cares about in the Chongyang Sword Sect is Bei Chuyan. This girl is young, but her mind is alert. In terms of brain alone, it is much stronger than Yang Shaoling. So during the negotiation, he needed to keep Bei Chuyan from speaking as much as possible.


    After Tang Fei gave an introduction, he smiled at Yang Shaoling and said, ¡°Okay, sect master Yang, I¡¯ve talked too much nonsense, let¡¯s get to the main point!¡±


    Yang Shaoling said coldly: ¡°What do you mean by ¡®main point¡¯?¡±


    Tang Fei pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°I thought sect master Yang should already know!¡±


    Yang Shaoling¡¯s face turned dark.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Tang Fei spread his hands, pretending to be helpless, and said, ¡°Since sect master Yang asked the question knowingly, then I have no choice but to be blunt and speak out.¡±


    After a pause, Tang Fei said, ¡°The main topic we are going to talk about this time is the issue of the Chongyang Sword Sect¡¯spensation for our Ziqing Sacred Land.¡±


    Before Yang Shaoling could open his mouth, Bei Chuyan said, ¡°How do you start with the matter ofpensation? Isn¡¯t Chu Qing responsible for Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s losses? Chu Qing seems to be a disciple belonging to your Ziqing Sacred Land. It seems a little unreasonable for him to ask us topensate for the mistakes he made?¡±


    Tang Fei nced at her, did not answer, but said to Yang Shaoling, ¡°Sect master Yang, do you mean the same?¡±


    Yang Shaoling frowned slightly, secretly thinking about the meaning of Tang Fei¡¯s words.


    In fact, asking Bei Chuyan to speak was his acquiescence. Bei Chuyan is not as good as Yang Shaoling or Tang Fei in terms of status, so she is not qualified to speak in this negotiation. But it was also because her status was not that high that some words were suitable for her to say.


    Just like her question just now, everyone knows that the culprit who caused Ziqing Sacred Land to almost copse was Chu Qing, so it is reasonable to ask Chu Qing topensate for the loss.


    Of course, only on the surface.


    After Yang Shaoling thought about it carefully, he thought that there should be nothing wrong with Bei Chuyan¡¯s words, and Tang Fei probably couldn¡¯t grasp anything, so he said tly, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I meant too.¡± ??


    Tang Fei nodded, ¡°Since this is the case, if there are some unpleasant words, then forgive me for speaking bluntly.¡±


    Hearing Tang Fei¡¯s words, Yang Shaoling¡¯s heart suddenly ¡°thumped,¡± with an ominous premonition.


    Tang Fei said in a loud voice for everyone to hear, ¡°As far as I know, Chu Qing¡¯s real identity is the spy sent by your Chongyang Sword Sect to my Ziqing Sacred Land!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yang Shaoling pped the table and lost his voice, ¡°Tang Fei, don¡¯t talk nonsense here!¡±


    Tang Fei sarcastically said, ¡°What? I have told the truth, so it is uneptable to sect master Yang?¡±


    At this time, Yang Shaoling was standing and Tang Fei was sitting. Yang Shaoling leaned forward, invisibly exerting great pressure on Tang Fei. But Tang Fei¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he looked at Yang Shaoling without showing any weakness, and his momentum was not inferior.


    Yang Shaoling said with a gloomy face, ¡°What you said ispletely fabricated by you! How could Chu Qing be a spy of our Chongyang Sword Sect?¡±


    Tang Fei said coldly, ¡°Then you can exin why your biological son and Chu Qing call each other brothers? As well as why your biological daughter always hangs out with Chu Qing?¡±


    Yang Shaoling sneered, ¡°Tang Fei, Tang Fei, to think I thought of you as capable! Do you want to use my Chongyang Sword Sect based on these? You underestimate my Chongyang Sword Sect too much!¡±


    Tang Fei said loudly, ¡°If you want people not to know, you have to do nothing! No matter how clever you are, Yang Shaoling, don¡¯t try to write off everything you have done! I got hold of people who have participated in it! I also received the confessions written by the heads of the families that besieged Ziqing Sacred Land that day! Yang Shaoling, which do you think is more effective? The words of your Chongyang Sword Sect, or the words of so many aristocratic families that opened their mouths?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Yang Shaoling was furious, subconsciously wanting to do something.

 Chapter 401.2

    <strong>Negotiation (4)</strong>


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Just when Yang Shaoling was about to draw his sword and stand up, someone jumped ahead.


    Tan Yu pulled out his own sword, pped it heavily on the table, and said coldly, ¡°Sect master Yang, why are you so angry? Didn¡¯t youe to talk about things? Since you are here to talk about things, then you should be talking and talking alone!¡±


    Yang Shaoling nced at the sword on the table before sitting down heavily. He stared at Tang Fei, and said in a cold tone, ¡°Boy Tang, I never thought I still underestimated you. You are so young, but you have so many thoughts, it¡¯s really surprising!¡±


    Tang Fei answered in the same unkind tone, ¡°Heavens, sect master Yang is overpraising me too much! Even if this Tang has many thoughts, he will only use them on things that are above board. It is nothingpared to sect master Yang, who only uses things and means that can only be under the table!¡±


    There seemed to be sparks in the eyes of the two people. Even the disciples of the three sects standing tens of meters away can feel the strong murderous intent between the two.


    Bei Chuyan frowned, realizing that her master seemed to have been led astray by the other party¡¯s words. After she coughed lightly, she said, ¡°Holy Lord Tang, the master of our sect came here with sincerity. But you, your Excellency, keep saying nonsense words again and again. What is the purpose of this?¡±


    Tang Fei nced at her, and said coldly, ¡°Do you have a ce to speak here? If you think there is something wrong with my words, then how about I take people to kill your Chongyang Sword Sect just like you did, and then we will sit down and talk about it again?¡±Bei Chuyan was left speechless for a moment.


    Tan Yu on the side is like an old monk in samadhi at this time, his eyes looking at his nose, his nose watching his mouth, and his mouth full of concern, as if everything that happened in front of him has nothing to do with him.


    But the action he took with the sword just now has already exined his position and role sitting here.


    So Bei Chuyan really couldn¡¯t say, ¡®Kill us if you have the ability.¡¯


    But Bei Chuyan still wanted to fight for it again, ¡°Since Holy Lord Tang is willing to sit down and discuss, he must not want the two factions to continue to conflict, leading to the loss of life? If so, why not open the floodgates and speak frankly?¡±


    Tang Fei sneered and said, ¡°Then tell me, what counts as ¡®sincerity¡¯ and what counts as ¡®nonsense¡¯!¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Bei Chuyan decided to y the first hole card of the Chongyang Sword Sect, ¡°Tang Saint Lord should know that the four major sects of Beizhou have stood side by side for thousands of years, and they are connected with each other. The battle of Ziqing Sacred Land was nothing more than a misunderstanding in the final analysis. As we all know, the chief culprit of this misunderstanding is your disciple Chu Qing. Our Chongyang Sword Sect, like your Ziqing Sacred Land, suffered Chu Qing¡¯s deception. Our sect also deeply regrets the loss of your Ziqing Sacred Land. Therefore, within the scope of our ability, our sect is also willing to make somepensation for the Ziqing Sacred Land.¡±


    It has to be said that what Bei Chuyan said was neither humble nor overbearing, and was well-founded. Although Ziqing Sacred Land was the victim, if it was a matter of reason, he couldn¡¯t find anything to refute the other party.


    Of course, there is another option, which is to directly flip the table and deal with the Chongyang Sword Sect. With Tiangang Sword Sect and Ziqing Sacred Land joining forces, it is not difficult to imagine.


    But Tang Fei knew that some friendships should not be overused, and it would be easy to use up the friendship if overused.


    It is easy to take down the Chongyang Sword Sect, but the Tiangang Sword Sect will surely end up with injured or killed disciples.


    Even if the Tiangang Sword Sect didn¡¯t say anything, they would definitely be unhappy in their hearts.


    So this choice actually didn¡¯t exist for Tang Fei.


    But for Bei Chuyan¡¯s words, Tang Fei had room to argue.


    He nced at Bei Chuyan calmly, and suddenly asked, ¡°Miss Bei, how many years have you joined the Chongyang Sword Sect?¡±


    Bei Chuyan frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s been thirteen years since I joined the sect.¡±


    ¡°So how old are you now?¡±


    ¡°Just neen.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t understand why Tang Fei asked such questions, Bei Chuyan could only answer them one by one.


    Tang Fei nodded, and said, ¡°Neen years old, thirteen years of practice, to be able to cultivate to the Divine Transformation realm, one can be regarded as a talent with good aptitude.¡± ?


    ¡°The Holy Lord has overpraised.¡±


    Tang Fei suddenly said, ¡°Miss Bei, I wonder if you would like to consider leaving the Chongyang Sword Sect to join my Ziqing Sacred Land?¡±


    Tang Fei¡¯s words were thoughtless, but Bei Chuyan couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. She asked in surprise, ¡°What does Holy Lord Tang mean by this? This disciple really doesn¡¯t understand.¡±


    Tang Fei smiled slightly. Instead of answering Bei Chuyan¡¯s words, he turned to Yang Shaoling and said, ¡°Sect master Yang, I have a suggestion.¡±


    Yang Shaoling said coldly, ¡°Say it!¡±


    Tang Fei said in an extremely serious tone, ¡°If sect master Yang is willing to gift this girl to me, then I am willing to reduce thepensation of Chongyang Sword Sect!¡±


    Bei Chuyan was shocked, and was about to speak when Yang Shaoling asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Bei Chuyan was about to say something, but she immediately swallowed it back into her stomach.


    Although Yang Shaoling¡¯s tone was t, how could Bei Chuyan, who had been a disciple under him since childhood, not understand the meaning of his words?


    She suddenly felt a chill in her heart, and she no longer wanted to say anything.

 Chapter 402.1

    <strong>Negotiation (5)</strong>


    Before this negotiation, Tang Fei had already analyzed Yang Shaoling¡¯s character and experience in advance.


    In Yang Shaoling¡¯s time, he was able to be as famous as Lin Fengtian and Xiao Ruoyao, and now he is even more respected as the master of a sect, which shows that this person has great ability.


    Even if it is not as good as Lin Fengtian, it must not be too different.


    But why did Xiao Ruoyao choose Lin Fengtian back then instead of Yang Shaoling? One must know that Lin Fengtian at that time was just a little-known ordinary person!


    Not even a cultivator!


    The answer is that Yang Shaoling is too eager for quick sess.


    When talking about the past, Xiao Ruoyao spoke about this to Feng Shao, saying:


    ¡°Yang Shaoling and I are old acquaintances. When I was only ten years old, he went to Tianxin Sect, and I also met Yang Shaoling at that time. At that time, Yang Shaoling was already seventeen years old, but because of his outstanding aptitude and illustrious background, he always had his eyes above his head. When he was in Tianxin Sect, he bullied me many times. If sister Lingyue hadn¡¯t helped me and stood up for me, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s possible that I would have died in his hands.¡±Hearing this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°Then why are there rumors in the world that he has a deep love for you?¡±


    ¡°Deep love?¡± Xiao Ruoyao said with sarcasm on her face, ¡°It¡¯s just for s*x! I hadn¡¯t bloomed yet when I was ten years old, and I was just an ugly little girl. Later, when I grew up and became beautiful, he couldn¡¯t move when he saw me again. For this kind of person with those eyes, even if there is no brother Tian, ??I would never consider him!¡±


    In Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s view, most of the time, Yang Shaoling could only see the benefits in front of him, so he was arrogant and domineering when he was young, causing trouble.


    Now that he is the master of the sect, he doesn¡¯t cause trouble anymore, but Xiao Ruoyao doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s because he has learned to look at problems from a long-term perspective. It¡¯s more likely that he has experienced too many beatings from society so that he doesn¡¯t dare to cause trouble at all.


    After all, with his realm and status, it would not be easy to resolve any troubles. Maybe one day he might get into a fight and provoke someone not afraid of the Chongyang Sword Sect and is willing to fight him to the death. Even if he can win by then, he will definitely lose a lot.


    After all, Xiao Ruoyao has dealt with Yang Shaoling a lot, so she knows him better than juniors like Feng Shao. After Tang Fei learned of Xiao Ruoyao¡¯s criticism of Yang Shaoling from Feng Shao, he had a general idea in his mind.


    He proposed to Yang Shaoling to give Bei Chuyan to himself, which was actually a temptation. In order to strengthen the effect, he also especially used the word ¡°gift,¡± as if he didn¡¯t regard Bei Chuyan as a person at all.


    But Yang Shaoling didn¡¯t seem to notice this at all, and just focused on Tang Fei¡¯s promise to ¡°reduce the demandedpensation.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved and immediately asked to confirm.


    So will Tang Fei really lower his im forpensation?


    This¡­ is hard to say. After all, until now, Tang Fei has yet to say whatpensation he wants Chongyang Sword Sect to pay!


    Bei Chuyan is indeed a disciple with good qualifications under his sect, but it is not like there are none who have better qualifications than her.


    Although she can always put forward some good suggestions, this role seems not so important in the face of real interests.


    So when Tang Fei made this proposal, he seriously thought about the feasibility of the matter.


    Yang Shaoling fell into deep thought in silence, while Bei Chuyan, who was standing behind him, clenched her fists to the point that her joints turned white.


    Would her master really agree to this request?


    Tang Fei nced at Bei Chuyan, who looked restless, smiled, and said, ¡°If it¡¯s hard for sect master Yang to part with you, then let¡¯s forget about this proposal!¡±


    Yang Shaoling woke up suddenly. After looking at Bei Chuyan with aplicated expression, he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°If Holy Lord Tang sincerely asks, then this proposal¡­ is not impossible¡­¡±


    Bei Chuyan immediately felt as if she had been struck by a thunderbolt, and she froze on the spot.


    An iprehensible smile shed across Tang Fei¡¯s face.


    Very good, with Yang Shaoling¡¯s words, Bei Chuyan probably won¡¯t say anything more.


    So Tang Fei said with a smile, ¡°Then I would like to thank Sect Master Yang for being willing to let go!¡±


    Then, he looked at Bei Chuyan again, and said, ¡°Chuyan, what are you still doing? From today onwards, you are a part of my Ziqing Sacred Land!¡±


    Tang Fei even changed his address in order to make Yang Shaoling satisfied with the decision.


    Bei Chuyan nced at Yang Shaoling with a pale face. But Yang Shaoling didn¡¯t pay attention to her at all, and it was unknown if it was because of guilt, or because he didn¡¯t take her seriously at all.


    Bei Chuyan smiled bitterly, kneeled on the ground, kowtowed respectfully to Yang Shaoling three times, and said, ¡°The master has an order, and the disciple dare not disobey. But from today on, the disciple will no longer be the disciple of the master. This disciple is very grateful to master for his kindness in teaching these years, and this time, this disciple offset part of the sectpensation, and it is just right to repay the master¡¯s kindness.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Bei Chuyan stood up, stopped looking at Yang Shaoling, and walked straight to Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Looking at Bei Chuyan¡¯s slightly thin figure, Yang Shaoling seemed to have a faint feeling of losing something important.


    But the other disciples of the Chongyang Sword Sect saw this scene withplicated expressions. Many people felt aggrieved and looked at Yang Shaoling without the respect they had before.


    Even his own apprentice can be sold and betrayed, what kind of master, what kind of leader!


    Yang Shaoling didn¡¯t realize that his eagerness for quick sess had already indirectly caused dissension within the Chongyang Sword Sect.


    ¡°Okay, I have already satisfied your request. Then, let¡¯s talk about thepensation you asked for?¡± Yang Shaoling said a little irritably.


    Sure enough, without Bei Chuyan¡¯s support, Yang Shaoling¡¯s inability to negotiate was immediately revealed. If Bei Chuyan continues to speak, the others don¡¯t know when they will be able to get to this point!


    _____________________________


    TN: Merry Christmas!

 Chapter 402.2

    <strong>Negotiation (6)</strong>


    Tang Fei was not polite, and said lightly, ¡°Thepensation we demand is very simple. One is to return all the things looted from Ziqing Sacred Land as they are, and the other is to givepensation for the deaths and injuries of Ziqing Sacred Land disciples. As for thepensation standard, let¡¯s set it at 20,000 spirit stones per person for the time being. My Ziqing Sacred Lnad disciples have a total of 3,600 casualties, and the Chongyang Sword Sect and Xuanlei Sect will divide it equally! So your sect needs topensate us with thirty-six million spirit stones. However, I have already promised to reduce thepensation requirement, so just erase the odds, and you can pay thirty million spirit stones!¡±


    Yang Shaoling was furious, pped the table, and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable! Twenty thousand spirit stones per person? Could it be that the disciples of your Ziqing Sacred Land are all made of spirit stones?¡±


    Tang Fei also pped the table, and said unceremoniously, ¡°In my eyes, spirit stones are not as important as my disciples! Counting 20,000 spirit stones is already considered making it cheap for you!¡±


    The Chongyang Sword Sect has a great foundation, and it¡¯s not like they can¡¯t afford to pay thirty million spirit stones can¡¯t afford to pay. But if such arge sum of spirit stones is lost in an instant, then the Chongyang Sword Sect will have to live in a tight situation for several years.


    Yang Shaoling¡¯s face flushed red, and he was too angry to speak.


    But Tang Fei didn¡¯t give him a chance to refute, and continued, ¡°No matter how many spirit stones youpensate, you can always earn it back in a few years.


    But what about our dead Ziqing Sacred Land disciples? They are dead, and you can¡¯t make them live again!¡±


    Having said this, Tang Fei¡¯s eyes were red with apletely murderous aura. Yang Shaoling was two realms higher than him, but Tang Fei¡¯s aura overwhelmed him!Tan Yu on the side also chimed in, ¡°Holy Lord Tang¡¯s words are justified. No matter how many spirit stones there are, how can they be as important as one¡¯s disciples? Ziqing Sacred Land has lost so many disciples, so thepensation is not too much!¡±


    Yang Shaoling turned to Tan Yu and said angrily, ¡°I respect you as a senior, but you keep speaking for Ziqing Sacred Land, what¡¯s the reason?¡±


    Tan Yu¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡°Not only did I speak for Ziqing Sacred Land, but I can also beat people for Ziqing Sacred Land! What? Do you want to try?¡±


    The corner of Yang Shaoling¡¯s mouth twitched, wanting to curse.


    This old guy really doesn¡¯t want any face!


    After Yang Shaoling took a deep breath, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Thirty million spirit stones are too much, we can only take out ten million spirit stones at most!¡±


    With the current situation like this, he also had to bow his head.


    Tang Fei sneered and said, ¡°Sect master Yang, do you think I¡¯m bargaining with you? It¡¯s only thirty million spirit stones, I won¡¯t ept not even a single shard less!¡±


    Yang Shaoling gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Tang Fei, don¡¯t deceive people too much!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m deceiving too much? When your Chongyang Sword Sect colluded with Xuanlei Sect to besiege my Ziqing Sacred Land, why didn¡¯t you feel that you were deceiving too much? You yed so smoothly at that time, but have you ever thought that the disciples who were killed or injured were carefully cultivated by my Ziqing Sacred Land? Yang Shaoling, let me tell you the truth, if it wasn¡¯t for the Tiangang Sword Sect wanting to mediate peace, even if everyone in Ziqing Sacred Land died here, I would still fight with your Chongyang Sword Sect until both sides perished together!¡±


    As soon as Tang Fei finished speaking, the Ziqing Sacred Land disciples behind him immediately became passionate and shouted in unison, ¡°Live and die! Die together! Live and die! Die together!¡±


    The angry shouts of thousands of disciples went straight to the sky and resounded through the clouds.


    Yang Shaoling said angrily, ¡°My Chongyang Sword Sect can only have so many spirit stones! If you are dissatisfied, at worst, let¡¯s have a fight!¡±


    Tang Fei immediately drew his sword and stood up, ¡°So what if you are a Transcend Tribtion realm? I, Tang Fei, will seek justice for my dead and injured disciples today!¡±


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, Feng Shao came out suddenly and said, ¡°Why are you both shouting and shouting? Now that we have all sat down, why can¡¯t we discuss the matter ofpensation calmly?¡±


    Yang Shaoling red at Feng Shao, ¡°Young man surnamed Feng, I advise you to mind your own business.¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°For me, this may not be a trivial matter. You must know that what the Ziqing Sacred Land disciples are holding is a weapon produced by my Wuling City! You ask me, can the investment of my Wuling City be returned? I only need to watch this battle!¡±


    Yang Shaoling¡¯s heart trembled suddenly, and he secretly eximed that something was wrong.


    After several battles, the weapons produced in Wuling City are now well-known in the entire Upper Domain. If these thousands of Ziqing Sacred Land disciples really carried weapons from Wuling City, then the Chongyang Sword Sect might really be unable to resist!


    Seeing Yang Shaoling¡¯splexion change drastically, Feng Shao smiled and said, ¡°Sect master Yang, I wonder if you are willing to listen to my opinions now?¡±


    Yang Shaoling stared at Feng Shao, almost wanting to tear him up and eat him, ¡°Say it!¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not like the Chongyang Sword Sect can¡¯t produce so many spirit stones, and it¡¯s just that there are not so many spirit stones now. If that¡¯s the case, then just pay slowly. One hundred thousand today, one hundred thousand tomorrow. Just keep paying like this, and there will always be a day when thepensation will be paid off. Sect master Yang, what do you think?¡±


    Yang Shaoling was so angry that he almost vomited blood, ¡°What kind of opinion do you have? Pay one hundred thousand a day? How can our Chongyang Sword Sect have so many spirit stones?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± Feng Shao clenched his fist with his right hand and pped his left palm, ¡°Then you can pay three million a year, for twelve consecutive years!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that thirty-six million?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The extra six million can be considered as interest!¡± Feng Shao said with a smile.


    Yang Shaoling blushed with anger, pointing at Feng Shao, ¡°Your surname is Feng, do you really think I dare not kill you?¡±


    ¡°Even if sect master Yang wants to kill me, he has to finalize thepensation n first. Sect master Yang, please make a decision quickly! Everyone has been here for two days, and we can¡¯t stay still any longer!¡±


    Yang Shaoling gasped heavily, like a bellows with a hole in it. After a long while, he squeezed out a sentence between his teeth.


    ¡°Okay! I promise!¡±


    _____________________________


    TN: Merry Christmas!

 Chapter 403.1

    <strong>Farewell (1)</strong>


    The negotiation process went smoothly.


    At least that¡¯s how it looks on the surface.


    Although it seemed that many meaningless actions were made in the first half, it actually paved the way for the subsequent negotiations.


    In particr, Tang Fei sessfully took advantage of Yang Shaoling¡¯s eagerness for quick sess and abducted Bei Chuyan to Ziqing Sacred Land, which made the subsequent real negotiations go very smoothly.


    In fact, the oue of this negotiation was doomed from the very beginning.


    It is difficult for the Chongyang Sword Sect topete with the Tiangang Sword Sect and Ziqing Sacred Land at the same time in terms of strength. Even if the Xuanlei Sect were to be added to the equation, it is impossible, not to mention that there is still Wuling City behind that is also backed by the Yunjian Pavilion.


    In the case of disparity in strength, the room for negotiation is very small.


    Afterward, a simr scene was repeated at the foot of Xuanlei Mountain. However, because of the lessons learned from the Chongyang Sword Sect, the Xuanlei Sect was more cooperative in the negotiation and agreed to Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯spensation request with little struggle.After the two sects were settled, the other aristocratic families who followed the two sects to besiege Ziqing Sacred Land couldn¡¯t sit still.


    The two major sects have bowed their heads, so can they continue to be tough?


    No matter how powerful an aristocratic family is, it is difficult topare with the major sects. With the two sects agreeing to paypensation, the families knew what their only option was.


    After negotiating in Xuanlei Mountain, the group of Ziqing Sacred Land returned to Ziqing Mountain and started theplicated reconstruction work of the Sacred Land.


    In order to improve the strength of the Sacred Land as soon as possible, Tang Fei and Feng Shao privately discussed many reconstruction ns.


    Many ns sound unimaginable, such as setting up research offices andboratories, establishing a schrship system, reforming the promotion and selection system, abolishing the holy son system, and so on.


    There are so many ns that ordinary people can¡¯t understand at all, and even Tang Fei is at a loss when he hears them. It was only after Feng Shao exined it carefully that Tang Fei finally understood.


    The scope of the reform is veryrge, and Tang Fei is a little bit uncertain about it.


    He feels that the implementation of all these reform measures may shake the foundation of Ziqing Sacred Land.


    But Feng Shao asked with a smile, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Ziqing Sacred Land just an ordinary sect before? Since the ancestors a few thousand years ago were able to make the decision to transform the sect into a Sacred Land, why can¡¯t the people of today do the same? How about learning from the decisions of our predecessors?¡±


    In Feng Shao¡¯s previous world, China has a splendid civilization of five thousand years, but it has been surpassed by the West in the past three hundred years.


    The main reason is that Chinese people are too conservative and follow the old rules.


    Even if they feel that the rules left by their ancestors are not good and should be changed, it would be too disrespectful to do so.


    Even in history, there were old antiques who shouted ¡°I would rather subjugate the country than change thew,¡± which is putting the cart before the horse, showing the depth of its disadvantages.


    The reason why this current world has not changed in the development of thest ten thousand years is also due to this reason. Although there have been many capable people with outstanding vision in history, they often failed miserably due to various resistances.


    Under Feng Shao¡¯s persuasion, Tang Fei finally made up his mind and carried out drastic reforms to Ziqing Sacred Land.


    In addition, in the process of reform, the support of Wuling City is naturally inseparable.


    Wuling City is already ahead of everyone in this world, as evidenced by the powerful weapons it has developed. With Wuling City as a temte, the reform of Ziqing Sacred Land went much smoother.


    Tang Fei and Feng Shao signed a number of cooperation agreements, including technology intemunication, culturalmunication, arms trading, etc.


    Every cooperation means that tens of millions of spirit stones will be spent.


    Tang Fei was also a little distressed at first, but when he looked at Ziqing Sacred Land, which had been waiting for a while, Tang Fei still gritted his teeth and signed all the cooperation agreements.


    Feng Shao stayed on Ziqing Mountain for a total of three days. Three dayster, he bid farewell to Tang Fei and left.


    In front of the mountain gate of Ziqing Mountain, Tang Fei shook Feng Shao¡¯s hand, reluctantly saying, ¡°Brother Feng, why don¡¯t you stay on the mountain for a few more days? I¡¯ve been busy with various affairs of the Sacred Land these days, but I haven¡¯t been able to receive you seriously.¡±


    Feng Shao smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the entire Ziqing Sacred Land is still pointing at you to regain its glory! Receiving us is a trivial matter, and there will be opportunities in the future. Your immediate priority is to rebuild the Ziqing Sacred Land.¡±


    Tang Fei sighed, ¡°Okay. If that¡¯s the case, if brother Feng has time in the future, he muste to Ziqing Mountain as a guest!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Feng Shao waved goodbye to Tang Fei and left with arge group of people.


    Yes, you read that right, it is indeed arge group of people.


    When Feng Shao came to Ziqing Sacred Land earlier, he brought Liu Shou and twenty members of the special operations team. While leaving, he left with Li Qingying, twenty Ziqing Sacred Land disciples, and twenty Tiangang Sword Sect disciples in the team.


    _____________________________


    TN: Merry Christmas!

 Chapter 403.2

    <strong>Farewell (2)</strong>


    The extra twenty Ziqing Sacred Land disciples and twenty Tiangang Sword Sect disciples areing to Wuling City with Feng Shao in the name of ¡°academic exchange.¡± They will study at Wuling City¡¯s Cultivation Academy as ¡°foreign exchange students¡± for three years.


    There is no problem with the name, but Tiangang Sword Sect and Ziqing Sacred Land are a little confused about the meaning of ¡°academic exchange¡± and ¡°foreign exchange students.¡±


    In addition, among the forty disciples, two were particrly conspicuous.


    One is Bei Chuyan, who was formerly a disciple of Yang Shaoling of the Chongyang Sword Sect and is now Tang Fei¡¯s direct disciple, and the other is the famous genius Yu Binn of the Tiangang Sword Sect.


    After Bei Chuyan left the Chongyang Sword Sect, she only felt that her future was bleak, and she remained silent for several days, unwilling tomunicate with others.


    She understood why Tang Fei asked for her from Yang Shaoling in the first ce, and she herself had a certain degree of psychological preparation for her future destiny.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was that only the second day after returning to Ziqing Sacred Land, Tang Fei summoned the disciples of Sacred Land and announced in front of everyone that Bei Chuyan would be his personal disciple.


    This decision surprised many people, including Bei Chuyan herself.Right now, many people raised objections, and the reason for the objection was nothing more than that Bei Chuyan was originally a disciple of the Chongyang Sword Sect, but now she had no choice but to join Ziqing Sacred Land, so it was difficult to determine whether he was loyal or not.


    But Tang Fei insisted on this.


    Everyone¡¯s objections were rejected, and in the end, they could only agree with Tang Fei¡¯s decision.


    So Bei Chuyan reced Chu Qing and became Tang Fei¡¯s only direct disciple.


    When kowtowing to Tang Fei as a disciple, Bei Chuyan couldn¡¯t tell what it was like in her heart. Because originally, the two should be regarded as the same generation!


    Who can ept this sudden drop of a generation for no reason?


    But what made her even more curious was why Tang Fei insisted on epting her as his disciple despite all the arguments.


    But she didn¡¯t ask, because she knew that Tang Fei would definitely tell her the reason.


    Sure enough, after three days, she knew the reason. But it was not Tang Fei who told her the reason, but Tang Fei¡¯s wife, Murong Pianpian.


    Out of the need to avoid suspicion, Bei Chuyan is Tang Fei¡¯s disciple in name, but Murong Pianpian is mainly in charge of instruction. Murong Pianpian called Bei Chuyan to her room in private and revealed Tang Fei¡¯s n.


    It turns out that Ziqing Sacred Land has fallen into a state of being essentially out of touch since the civil strife five years ago.


    After experiencing the Chu Qing¡¯s rebellion, although the current disciples of Ziqing Sacred Land are very loyal, their abilities are very limited.


    This ability is not about cultivation base, but management.


    Tang Fei epted Chu Qing as his personal disciple at the beginning because he liked Chu Qing¡¯s ability to win people¡¯s hearts. He intended to train Chu Qing to be his sessor, but he unexpectedly raised a tiger in the end, bringing disaster to Ziqing Sacred Land instead.


    Although Chu Qing is dead now, Ziqing Sacred Land¡¯s problems are still unresolved.


    Tang Fei asked Bei Chuyan to leave Yang Shaoling at the negotiating table.


    Apart from setting Yang Shaoling up, the main reason was that Tang Fei valued Bei Chuyan¡¯s ability.


    However, Bei Chuyan was originally a member of the Chongyang Sword Sect after all, and she had no roots in Ziqing Sacred Land.


    Therefore, Tang Fei decided to ept Bei Chuyan as his personal disciple first, and then send Bei Chuyan to Wuling City to receive more professional instruction.


    Bei Chuyan originally thought that her best result in Ziqing Sacred Land was to be forced into the harem by Tang Fei.


    For this reason, she has even prepared herself psychologically, so that she would not find it too uneptable when such things really happen.


    But she didn¡¯t expect that Tang Fei wanted to train her to be his sessor!


    This made Bei Chuyan have mixed feelings, and even a little bit at a loss.


    Murong Pianpian sighed, and said, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t agree with my husband¡¯s decision. But since he has made a decision, I won¡¯t object any longer. I just hope you don¡¯t learn from Chu Qing, and don¡¯t let down my husband¡¯s thoughts. That¡¯s all I ask and I will be grateful if you do so!¡±


    After walking out of Murong Pianpian¡¯s room, Bei Chuyan still couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard. In her opinion, Tang Fei¡¯s decision was no longer whimsical, it was simply crazy to the extreme.


    But in her heart, she was moved again by being trusted so much.


    After being abandoned by Yang Shaoling, Bei Chuyan fell into self-doubt deep in her heart. She began to doubt whether her previous loyalty to the sect was right, and she wondered whether there was any point in her persevering to the end. But now, those doubts have been answered.


    She just picked the wrong ce. If she could change ces, she might be able to achieve something and be a different Bei Chuyan.


    Thinking of this, she was very excited, and she began to look forward to the next three years of life in Wuling City.


    Bei Chuyan, who was walking in the team, changed from the despondency of the past few days, and put on a faint smile on his face.


    She was already good-looking, but at this time, she looked even more charming, which made other Ziqing Sacred Land disciples who were dissatisfied with Bei Chuyan couldn¡¯t help but secretly look sideways.


    As for Yu Binn of the Tiangang Sword Sect¡­


    Feng Shao subconsciously nced at Liu Shou, only to see Liu Shou¡¯s expression was cramped and flustered, as if he was about to face a catastrophe.


    Tsk tsk, good brother, it seems that this time, this brother really can¡¯t help!

 Chapter 404.1

    <strong>Tangled (1)</strong>


    In fact, Liu Shou couldn¡¯t tell what the rtionship between himself and Yu Binn was.


    Theoretically speaking, the two are just fellow disciples from the same sect.


    However, when he was still in the Tiangang Sword Sect, Liu Shou and Yu Binn traveled down the mountain together and experienced many things together.


    At that time, in Liu Shou¡¯s eyes, Yu Binn was a person who was so indifferent and hard to get close to.


    But after getting along for a while, Liu Shou discovered that Yu Binn¡¯s indifferent appearance actually hid a fiery heart.


    During that time, the two had experienced many dangers together, and they were able to escape by supporting each other.


    Since then, Liu Shou has discovered that Yu Binn¡¯s attitude towards him seems to have changed.


    Although there is still no expression on her face, and she still looks indifferent, Liu Shou can feel that the other party cares for him from Yu Binn¡¯s actual actions.But at that time, Liu Shou was still very self-aware. Although he was lucky enough to win first ce in the sect¡¯s grandpetition, in the final analysis, he was still a junior disciple who had only been in the sect for five years.


    Yu Binn, on the other hand, is well-known as the number one female genius of Beizhou¡¯s younger generation, and her future is boundless.


    Coupled with her peerless appearance and elegance, there are countless admirers and suitors. Those included even Yang Hao, the holy son of the Chongyang Sword Sect at that time, who traveled thousands of miles to Tiangang Mountain to propose marriage to Yu Binn.


    Originally, the marriage between the two sects was considered a beautiful thing, and Yang Hao¡¯s status was worthy of Yu Binn, but Yu Binn rejected it unceremoniously.


    Because of this incident, the rtionship between the Tiangang Sword Sect and the Chongyang Sword Sect was once tense, and Tianxuan Peak¡¯s peak master Wuyue almost got into a fight with the sect master of Tiangang Sword Sect, Daoist Tiantong.


    But from that time on, rumors spread on Tiangang Mountain that Yu Binn already had a sweetheart. No one knows which guy with a particrly rich imagination actually said that Yu Binn¡¯s sweetheart is Liu Shou!


    Of course, Liu Shou didn¡¯t believe that much.


    But when they were at the foot of Chongyang Mountain, the eldest senior sister of Tianxuan Peak approached Liu Shou in private, and asked Liu Shou when he was going to marry Yu Binn away.


    Liu Shou was dumbfounded on the spot.


    If it was someone else, Liu Shou would only think that the other party was making fun of himself and Yu Binn.


    But who is the other party? It¡¯s the eldest senior sister of Tianxuan Peak! She was the one who watched Yu Binn growing up! Anyone else can make fun of him and Yu Binn, it is impossible for her to make fun of Yu Binn!


    But¡­ why did she start talking about this? Why did he suddenly want to marry Yu Binn?


    As the eldest senior sister of Tianxuan Peak looked at Liu Shou who was at a loss, she couldn¡¯t help but show anger on her face, scolding, ¡°You brat, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to flirt with my junior sister and then pretend that nothing happened, right? Liu Shou, let me tell you, even if Martial Uncle Tan is backing you up, if you fail sister Yu, I will definitely not make it easy for you!¡± ?


    After that, she walked away angrily. Liu Shou, on the other hand, stood there with a dazed expression on his face.


    Although the words of the eldest senior sister of Tianxuan Peak were a bit extreme, Liu Shou could understand them.


    She has basically watched all the disciples up and down the Tianxuan Peak grow up.


    It can be said that she raised her junior sisters as if they were her daughters.


    Because of this, she is the one with the highest reputation on Tianxuan Peak, and all her junior sisters trust her very much.


    If a junior sister is bullied, she will never let that person go easily.


    At this time, Liu Shou could almost be equated to a ¡°heartless man¡± in her heart. But Liu Shou didn¡¯t understand, where and when did this matter start?


    For a whileter, Liu Shou began to secretly observe Yu Binn, trying to figure out what was going on.


    On the surface, Yu Binn still looks as cold as ice. Even if it¡¯s not at the level of rejecting people thousands of miles away, at least it is ¡°don¡¯t bother me if you have something to do, and don¡¯t bother me if you have nothing to do.¡±


    However, after observing for a period of time, Liu Shou found something was wrong.


    Although Yu Binn is indifferent, she still has a good rtionship with her master and sisters. Although it¡¯s not to the point of chattering andughing, at least she can chat for a few words.


    But as soon as they mentioned the name ¡°Liu Shou,¡± Yu Binn¡¯s expression would immediately change.


    Liu Shou himself couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. It felt like Yu Binn had be more indifferent, yet she seemed to have something to say. She seemed to want to hear the name but didn¡¯t want to hear it, and Liu Shou actually felt a faint killing intenting from her several times.


    In short, it is very contradictory, so contradictory that it makes people feel tangled.


    If it weren¡¯t for the previous question of the eldest senior sister of Tianxuan Peak, Liu Shou wouldn¡¯t have thought too much in his heart, at most he would have had the illusion that she wanted to kill him.


    Although he didn¡¯t know when he offended Yu Binn, thinking about their previous experience, her reaction didn¡¯t seem too outrageous.


    But when he had a preconceived notion, Liu Shou felt that he might really be a special existence to Yu Binn.


    But this doesn¡¯t mean that Yu Binn secretly promised herself to him, does it? It¡¯s just that the two of them have been through thick and thin together, so isn¡¯t it normal to have a special friendship?


    Liu Shou was puzzled by this, and he wanted to find someone to rify his doubts, but he didn¡¯t know who to turn to.


    _____________________________


    TN: Merry Christmas!

 Chapter 404.2

    <strong>Tangled (2)</strong>


    Just when Liu Shou didn¡¯t know what to do, his master, Tan Yu, suddenly approached him and immediately asked him when he nned to get married.


    In Tan Yu¡¯s heart, the rtionship between Liu Shou and Lian Yingying is basically a matter of course, and the only thing missing is the worship ceremony.


    Liu Shou is an orphan, and his parents have long passed away, so Tan Yu, his master, has to worry about the lifelong affairs of his disciples.


    Regarding this, Tan Yu said that he was very tired. But there is nothing he can do about being tired, he can¡¯t just sit and watch his own disciple beat himself up as a bachelor. If the disciple can¡¯t open his mouth, then he, the master, can be the one to open his mouth.


    Liu Shou was a little ashamed, because although he and Lian Yingying had a good rtionship, they hadn¡¯t had the nerve to mention marriage until now.


    After he hesitated for a long while, Tan Yu looked at him and felt tired of him, so couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and he said, ¡°You boy, you have improved so fast in cultivation, why are you like a fool emotionally?¡±


    Tan Yu couldn¡¯t figure it out. Isn¡¯t it possible for an individual to learn things like feelings without a teacher? When he pursued his wife back then, he won it without any effort!


    How did it take so much effort to get through Liu Shou¡¯s thick skull and thin face?Tan Yu sighed again, ¡°You boy, you¡¯re really worrying. I really don¡¯t understand, why did that girl Yu Binn fall in love with you?¡±


    Liu Shou was dumbfounded on the spot.


    So even the master can see it?


    Seeing Liu Shou¡¯s despondent look, Tan Yu suddenly became angry, ¡°You better find a way to solve this matter quickly, or else the friendship between me and Tianxuan Peak will be ruined by you!¡±


    After finishing speaking, Tan Yu flicked his sleeves and left angrily.


    The rtionship between Tianxuan Peak must be established well. There are so many disciples in Tianji Peak, and if he wants to help them get out of being single, he can only turn to Tianxuan Peak!


    Liu Shou couldn¡¯t eat or sleep for several days in a row. After thinking about it for several days, he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, let alone how to deal with it.


    Several times, he wanted to talk to Yu Binn, but when he saw Yu Binn¡¯s frosty but dreamlike beautiful face from a distance, he flinched.


    Even if he wanted to talk about it, where would he start?


    While Liu Shou was struggling, Tan Yu approached Feng Shao privately and told Feng Shao about Liu Shou¡¯s situation. Liu Shou is currently hanging out with Feng Shao, and he will return to Wuling City with Feng Shao in the future. So if he wants to solve this problem, he might need Feng Shao¡¯s help.


    After listening to this, Feng Shao asked with a strange expression, Senior Tan, does that mean that Miss Yu has also taken a liking to brother Liu Shou?¡±


    Tan Yu nodded helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how this silly boy got so lucky to make that girl Yu Binn look at him so favorably. If Lian Yingying wasn¡¯t there, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult. The big deal is I let go of my face, and say a few nice words to that old woman Wu Yue. But now that Lian Yingying is there, this matter is really embarrassing. I can¡¯t ask that silly boy to give up Lian Yingying ande back to marry girl Yu, right?¡±


    Tan Yu was more inclined to Yu Binn in his heart, after all, they were all from the same sect. But if he were told to ask Liu Shou to give up the love in his heart, Tan Yu really couldn¡¯t say such a thing. ?


    Feng Shao nodded deeply. Although he was devoted to Lin Xiaoran, when he thought of Shao Yunqing, he always felt a little guilty. He always felt that he had let down a good girl¡¯s deep love and dyed her originally beautiful life.


    Yu Binn is also a good girl, and she shouldn¡¯t be trapped by love. But Lian Yingying is also a good girl, and she cannot be let down either.


    It¡¯s really embarrassing.


    After thinking for a while, Feng Shao said, ¡°Senior Tan, this junior thinks this matter depends on Liu Shou¡¯s own opinion. If he doesn¡¯t have feelings for Miss Yu, there will be no good results if we pull them together.¡±


    Tan Yu said angrily, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know? But that silly boy seems to be short-sighted. It¡¯s so obvious that he still can¡¯t see it. Unexpectedly, I, Tan Yu, who has not been weaker than others in my life, epted such a heartless apprentice in the end!¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Senior Tan¡¯s concern is actually nothing more than the rtionship between Tianxuan Peak and Tianji Peak. This junior has heard that the senior¡¯s wife is from Tianxuan Peak, right? I have a suggestion, the senior might as well listen to it.¡±


    Tan Yu immediately became interested, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    Feng Shao said, ¡°We have established a Cultivation Academy in Wuling City. I wonder if senior Tan has heard of it?¡±


    Tan Yu frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but what does this have to do with that idiot under my teaching?¡±


    In fact, Tan Yu has not only heard about it, but alsoined in private, thinking that the people who founded the Cultivator Academy are really talented, but he doesn¡¯t know what they are trying to train cultivators for.


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°Our Cultivation Academy in Wuling City has a student exchange system. People from other sects cane to the Cultivation Academy to observe and study for a few years. This junior feels that if a powerful sect like the Tiangang Sword Sect can send disciples to the Cultivation Academy, it would be very beneficial to both parties, what do you think?¡±


    Tan Yu immediately came to his senses, ¡°You mean, let the girl Yu also go to Wuling City?¡±


    Feng Shao nodded with a smile.


    After Tan Yu thought for a while, his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    He pped his thigh and said, ¡°This is a good idea! No matter what the rtionship between them is, let them stay together for a few years and deal with these emotional issues by themselves. But¡­ if something goes wrong, I may not be able to exin it to Tianxuan Peak¡­¡±


    Feng Shao said with a smile, ¡°The senior doesn¡¯t need to worry too much. With this junior around, we can¡¯t let them fight.¡±


    Tan Yu immediately beamed with joy. He patted Feng Shao on the shoulder, and said approvingly, ¡°You¡¯re a good boy, the kind that I like very well!¡±


    So Yu Binn followed Feng Shao, Liu Shou, and the others to Wuling City.


    _____________________________


    TN: Merry Christmas!

 Chapter 405.1

    <strong>New Idea (1)</strong>


    After more than ten days of flying, Feng Shao and others finally returned to Wuling City.


    Most of the disciples of major sects who came to reinforce Wuling City had already left by now, and the residents who had taken refuge had also returned one after another.


    Wuling City once again restored prosperity and peace, and the attack by Chu Qing did not seem to have much impact on this young city.


    So when Feng Shao returned to Wuling City, what he saw was a city that was not much different from before he left.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Shao finally let go of his uneasy heart


    Although Bai Shuanghua had already exined the specific situation in detail in her letter, he still had to see it with his own eyes before he could bepletely relieved.


    Feng Shao first asked someone to arrange amodation for the ¡°foreign exchange students¡± from Ziqing Sacred Land and Tiangang Sword Sect, and then he couldn¡¯t wait to return to the City Lord Mansion.


    Lin Xiaoran, who had already heard the news of Feng Shao¡¯s return, was already waiting at the gate of the City Lord Mansion.When she saw Feng Shao, Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t wait to jump on Feng Shao.


    Seeing the couple reunited after a long absence, many onlookers smiled like aunts.


    Except for two people.


    One was Feng Lingyu, because he felt that his father didn¡¯t seem to care much about him, and he only looked at his mother. It made him a little jealous, and he even wondered if he should run away from home so that his parents could care more about him.


    Fortunately, four-year-old boys often don¡¯t think too much about one thing. After being pulled away by Feng Lingxue, he put this thought behind him.


    The other is Shao Yunqing.


    Looking at the two people embracing each other passionately, although Shao Yunqing had already decided to forget the secret love in her heart, she still couldn¡¯t help feeling a pang of sadness in his heart.


    She was supposed to go back to the mountain with other disciples of Jiuyin Sacred Land, but before departure, Jiuyin Holy Lord asked her to stay.


    Under her puzzled gaze, Jiuyin Holy Lord said indifferently: ¡°Yun Qing, although you have excellent qualifications, it is always difficult to prate the trial of love. If you cannot prate it, then your future cultivation path will not be smooth. Based on your current situation, the faster your cultivation progresses, the harder it will be for you to deal with inner demons when you advance to the next level. For now, you can only move forward if you face the situation squarely and find a solution that suits you.¡±


    The Jiuyin Holy Lord, as a Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse who has been known for many years, has a vision that is far fromparable to Shao Yunqing.


    She has long seen that Shao Yunqing¡¯s so-called ¡°abandonment of love¡± is just a superficial effort.


    The actual situation is that she has not faced up to this problem at all, and she is just avoiding it.


    But avoidance is always the worst approach for a cultivator, because the knot will only be more difficult to get rid of as time goes by.


    In the end, it might even evolve into a powerful inner demon, causing Qi Deviation and destroying a cultivator¡¯s years of practice.


    In the lightest case, the meridians will be broken and one will be reduced to a disabled person; in the most severe case, the body will die and the soul will be scattered.


    Shao Yunqing is the most beloved disciple of the Jiuyin Holy Lord, she naturally does not want to see Shao Yunqing¡¯s future ruined because of a trial of unrequited love.


    Although she was very unhappy, she could only let her stay to find a way to break the rtionship.


    As long as Shao Yunqing can no longer be troubled by love, then she is willing to ept any result.


    If it didn¡¯t work, she even nned to directly use her power to force Feng Shao to marry Shao Yunqing.


    And this matter, no matter how one looked at it, Feng Shao is not at a disadvantage, so the Jiuyin Holy Lord also feels at ease.


    However, Shao Yunqing knew nothing about the Jiuyin Holy Lord¡¯s n.


    After everyone from Jiuyin Sacred Land left, Shao Yunqing temporarily lived in the City Lord Mansion under Lin Xiaoran¡¯s arrangement.


    In the past few days, she temporarily put aside her cultivation, and she cultivated her body and her self in the ntation full of spiritual energy in the City Lord Mansion.


    The one who apanies her the most every day is Feng Lingyu and Feng Lingxue.


    Oh, and the little phoenix.


    Shao Yunqing originally thought that she might have prejudice against Lin Xiaoran¡¯s son, but after seeing the little guy, the soft heartstrings in her heart were touched. Although Feng Lingyu was naughty at times, he was still very obedient on the whole, and he brought a littlefort to Shao Yunqing.


    However, shecks the experience of getting along with children, so most of the time, she ys the role of a quiet listener, listening to Feng Lingyu¡¯sints about his parents, and listening to Feng Lingyu¡¯s confusion about his studies.


    Shao Yunqing seldom spoke, but every time she spoke, it was a suggestion she gave after listening carefully and thinking carefully, which made Feng Lingyu feel valued immediately.


    Therefore, after getting along for a long time, the rtionship between Feng Lingyu and this godmother is getting better and better.


    Even Feng Lingxue¡¯s attitude towards Shao Yunqing has changed a lot.


    Feng Lingxue also knew some of Shao Yunqing¡¯s affection for her master.


    But she had already leaned towards Lin Xiaoran, the master¡¯s wife, so she felt more or less hostile towards Shao YunQing in her heart.


    Especially after the Jiuyin Sacred Land disciples left, yet Shao Yunqing stayed, Feng Lingxue was even more rmed, feeling that the person didn¡¯t have good intentions.


    _____________________________


    TN: Merry Christmas!

 Chapter 405.2

    <strong>New Idea (2)</strong>


    During this period of time, Feng Lingxue has been thinking about what reasonable means should be used to drive Shao Yunqing out of the City Lord Mansion.


    But what Feng Lingxue didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Xiaoran was quite generous in this matter.


    She not only weed Shao Yunqing¡¯s stay, but also asked her only son to call her godmother.


    Regarding Lin Xiaoran¡¯s unreasonable behavior, Feng Lingxue thought about it for several days, but still couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in the heart of her master¡¯s wife.


    But now that Lin Xiaoran has made a decision, she, as a disciple, can¡¯t go against her, so she can only let it go. But towards Shao Yunqing, she was still a little distant in her heart.


    But as Feng Lingyu and Shao Yunqing got closer, Feng Lingxue felt something was wrong. What if her junior brother was dragged to her side by Shao Yunqing by ident?


    So Feng Lingxue also started to get in touch with Shao Yunqing frequently, so as not to lead her junior brother astray.


    But to Feng Lingxue¡¯s surprise, Shao Yunqing didn¡¯t do any unreasonable actions in the process of getting along, and the whole person was as if she was going to be a Buddha immediately.After getting along while filled with vignce for a period of time, Feng Lingxue also gradually felt that maybe Shao Yunqing would not have any impact on the rtionship between the master and the master¡¯s wife.


    It seems that she was worrying too much.


    After waiting for more than twenty days, her master finally returned home. But what Feng Lingxue didn¡¯t expect was that among the people Feng Shao brought back were not only those who went out together, but it seemed as if he also abducted many people from Tiangang Sword Sect and Ziqing Sacred Land.


    What the hell was her master doing while traveling outside?


    After meeting each other, Feng Shao and Lin Xiaoran couldn¡¯t stay together for too long, and some backlogs came to their door.


    Feng Shao went out for more than three months. During these three months, most of the affairs of Wuling City were led by Dai Zhixin, so there were not many problems. However, as the city lord, Feng Shao still needs to have some understanding of the current situation of Wuling City.


    Generally speaking, although the Chu Qing¡¯s attack had some impact on Wuling City, it was not significant, and it even created many opportunities for Wuling City.


    Among other things, the two battles that Feng Shao led the special warfare team brought two lucrative arms orders to Wuling City.


    One order is from Tiangang Sword Sect, and one order is from Ziqing Sacred Land.


    When talking about this matter, Dai Zhixin¡¯s eyebrows were beaming, both of her eyes seemed to be shining with the unique brilliance of spirit stones, and the whole person seemed to be lost in her daydreams.


    However, Dai Zhixin believes that although they received a lot of weapon orders, it is not appropriate for Wuling City to make a fortune relying on selling those weapons.


    Because it is a double-edged sword, it is hard to say when the sword will be used to cut them.


    Therefore, Dai Zhixin suggested that Wuling City could temporarily suspend receiving orders on the grounds of ¡°insufficient production capacity.¡±


    Although the orders for weaponry cannot be epted, other orders can still be epted. For example, after four or five years in the business of spirit gatherers and spiritual energy storage, Dai Zhixin felt that the production capacity in this area could be expanded.


    During the period when the disciples of Taixuan Sacred Land and other sects were staying in Wuling City, Dai Zhixin deliberately sold them to the various sects.


    Originally, these sects had already developed a strong interest in the spirit gatherer. When coupled with Dai Zhixin¡¯s silver tongue, it finally prompted the sects to grit their teeth and stamp their feet, and they ced several orders to Wuling City.


    Judging from the current production capacity of Wuling City, there is no need to worry about running out of work for at least two years in the future.


    After Dai Zhixin finished talking about the business of Wuling City, Bai Shuanghua focused on the construction of Wuling City.


    Originally, before Feng Shao left, Wuling City had a proposal for urban expansion.


    However, this proposal has been shelved in view of the inconvenience of transportation caused by a city being toorge.


    At this time, the old matter was brought up again because Bai Shuanghua discovered that Wuling City was currently facing a very serious problem.


    There are too many spirit stones.


    Yes, you heard it right, there are too many spirit stones in Wuling City!


    To what extent?


    The richest force in the Upper Domain that everyone knows today is still Yunjian Pavilion. But the current wealth of Wuling City is not much worse than that of Yunjian Pavilion. R


    If Wuling City continues to grab wealth at the current speed, it is expected that it will surpass Yunjian Pavilion within two years and be the richest force in the entire Upper Domain.


    So the question is, when the money reaches a certain level, if there is no force to match it, can so much money be kept?


    And Wuling City is facing this problem.


    In fact, on this issue, all officials in the city council basically share the same view. It was time for Wuling City to expand. Either expand Wuling City, or choose a site to build a new city. Wuling City cannot trap its own forces within a square inch, it must go out.


    This is a situation that every force must face when it expands, and now it is Wuling City¡¯s turn.


    Now the council believes that the best option right now is to expand the city, because although Wuling City is not short of money right now, it is short of people.


    In the absence of management personnel, it is obviously not a good choice to build a new city.


    _____________________________


    TN: Merry Christmas!

 Chapter 406.1

    <strong>New Idea (3)</strong>


    The development of any force will inevitably embark on the road of external expansion. The method of expansion can be through peaceful means or through force, but this is a necessary path that no force can avoid.


    Regardless of the fact that the overall pattern of cultivation forces in the Upper Domain is stable and peaceful today, super-first-ss forces like Yunjian Pavilion have all smashed their own world in the bloody storm.


    They don¡¯t need to invade others, but they must have a strong enough force. Otherwise, they will be fish on other people¡¯s chopping boards sooner orter.


    Wuling City is currently facing such a crossroads.


    However, in view of the fact that the establishment of Wuling City is still too short, although it has the blessing of new weapons, its force is still not enough topete with top first-ss forces.


    Therefore, the method of expansion through force is not advisable.


    The best way is to cultivate their own forces and umte strength.


    But on this issue, Dai Zhixin put forward a different point of view.Dai Zhixin believes that the biggest problem facing Wuling City right now is not how to expand, but what form of power it intends to develop into.


    She came up with two ideas. One is a union of city-states and the other is an empire.


    The advantage of the union of city-states is that it can expand its power in a peaceful way.


    But there is also a big problem here, that is, it is difficult for a union of city-states to achieve a unified idea.


    If people¡¯s hearts are not unified, internal friction will easily ur at a certain stage in the future, which will lead to internal strife or even civil war.


    The advantage of an empire is that it can use force to integrate cultures, unify thoughts, and achieve the goal of centralization. However, building an empire is obviously a bloody road. If one step is not taken well on this road, then Wuling City will face disaster.


    Due to the unique culture and power structure of the Upper Domain, it was difficult for the officials in the city council to keep up with Dai Zhixin¡¯s train of thought.


    They can easily understand how the five elements came to be, but they don¡¯t know the difference between peaceful expansion and forceful expansion.


    Simply put, experience limits horizons.


    So after some debate, Dai Zhixin, who had almost no support, became a loner, and the faction headed by Bai Shuanghua gained the upper hand. Of course, this is not a partisan dispute, at most it is a conflict between different ideas.


    But when this issue was ced in front of Feng Shao, Feng Shao was deeply troubled by it. Because he found that, in fact, even he himself hadn¡¯t thought about the future development route of Wuling City.


    The current Wuling City has be one of the forces that cannot be ignored in the Upper Domain.


    Although there is still some gappared with the top-notch first-ss forces, in terms of influence, it can already be ranked among the super-first-ss forces.


    However, the mismatch between strength and influence has caused the current Wuling City to be a bit ¡°puffy.¡±


    Right now, Wuling City is backed by Yunjian Pavilion, and has a good rtionship with super-first-ss forces such as Taixuan Sacred Land and Jiuyin Sacred Land, so there is no need to consider its own safety for the time being.


    But this kind of friendly rtionship based on favors and interests is not so reliable, and Wuling City can¡¯t give up the road of expansion just because of this.


    However, a rash expansion can also easily arouse the vignce of some forces, adding some enemies hidden in the dark to Wuling City for no reason.


    ¡°Peaceful expansion¡± is actually a false proposition, because even if one were to love peace, there are always some people who want to suppress that person.


    If they don¡¯t have a strong force to rely on, then what awaits them will be an abyss of others taking away whatever they want.


    After thinking about this question, at least the current development n of Wuling City already has a clear answer. However, after careful consideration, Feng Shao decided to discuss the longer-term nning goals with Dai Zhixin carefully.


    So the two closed the door and discussed the matter in detail.


    During the discussion, Dai Zhixin proposed many ideas that were quite novel to Feng Shao.


    For example, Dai Zhixin believes that the current power structure in the Upper Domain is somewhat simr to the United Nations in this world, but the overall framework is still very loose, and various small alliances rule one side.


    A truly powerful sect can ignore the established rules and do some hical actions, while other sects dare not speak out about this, and many sects are even forced to gather under theirmand to cheer for them.


    However, if there is a big event that is enough to endanger the interests of all sects, they can immediately put aside their disputes and fight against themon threat together.


    This pattern of barely maintaining a bnce in the conflict has actually existed for a long time, and it can even be traced back to a few thousand years ago.


    The proof is, the leading super-first-ss forces a few thousand years ago, are still the same ones a few thousand yearster.


    Although some forces have declined and some forces have risen, the overall situation remains the same.


    For example, the Tianxin Sect disappeared and was reced by the Yunjian Pavilion, which was rebuilt from its foundation. This is a bit simr to the disintegration of the current Soviet Union, and the Russian Federation inherited the international status of the Soviet Union.


    The reason for this situation, Dai Zhixin believes, is that the overall interests of the Upper Domain have basically been divided. Even if ater has the ability to have connections, it will be difficult for them to break out of their own world in such a situation.


    _____________________________


    TN: Merry Christmas!

 Chapter 406.2

    <strong>New Idea (4)</strong>


    The rise of Wuling City is thanks to Feng Shao¡¯s discovery of ¡°natural spiritual energy,¡± a new resource that no one has ever paid attention to.


    But new resources not only mean new opportunities, but also new crises.


    Right now, no force has paid attention to the natural spiritual energy, but it will only be a matter of time before the truth of the natural spiritual energy enters the field of vision of all forces.


    At that time, it is inevitable that the Upper Domain will have to redefine the map of power structure, and turmoil will naturally be inevitable.


    Dai Zhixin¡¯s analysis was reasonable and well-founded, and Feng Shao recognized it very much.


    Then the questiones back to the essence, which is: What is the development model suitable for Wuling City? If the answer to this question cannot be found, Wuling City will have no advantage at all in the face of future turmoil that is very likely to ur.


    ¡°Empire!¡± Dai Zhixin said categorically, ¡°Empire is the only development model suitable for Wuling City! What¡¯s more, it can¡¯t be a loose federal state, it must be a highly centralized monarchy!¡±


    Feng Shao was immediately overwhelmed by Dai Zhixin¡¯s ambition.¡°You mean, let me be the emperor?¡±


    Dai Zhixinughed, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. It¡¯s not umon for the predecessors to nt trees and the descendants to enjoy the shade. You can also learn from Cao Cao,y arge foundation, and then hand over the matter of bing emperor to your son.¡±


    Feng Shao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Feng Shao rapped on the table while pondering, ¡°But you should also know that with the strength of Wuling City, it is obviously impossible to conquer a vast empire. If you want to change the culture that has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, it won¡¯t be an easy thing.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Dai Zhixin nodded and said, ¡°Fortunately, we have already started a reasonable foundation.¡±


    The ¡°reasonable foundation¡± that Dai Zhixin refers to is the pulsory education¡± system that is characteristic of Wuling City.


    Compulsory education in this world teaches basic knowledge. Thepulsory education in Wuling City teaches cultivation and skills.


    ¡°The Tiangang Sword Sect and Ziqing Sacred Land disciples you brought this time, in my opinion, are actually in line with our established development strategy.


    Expand the influence of Wuling City through the Cultivation Academy, and make Wuling City gradually be the central focus and the holynd of cultivation for all cultivators in the world. Of course, it takes time to umte. It can be as short as ten years or as long as hundreds of years. When the influence expands to a certain extent, no matter what Wuling City does, it will have countless people cheering for it and willing to work hard for it. At that time, we will have the basic conditions for expansion.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Feng Shao nodded approvingly, ¡°What you said is also reasonable, but I think it¡¯s still a bit superficial. I think we can use two prongs to expand our influence not only in cultivation, but also in thought and culture. Let more people recognize Wuling City and its culture from the bottom of their hearts.¡±


    ¡°Cultural dissemination? It seems that you were also thinking the same with me!¡± Dai Zhixin smiled. She continued, ¡°In fact, during this period of time, I have already written a n for cultural dissemination. But those guys in the city council can¡¯t read it. I understand the reason, so I was waiting for you toe back so I can show you!¡±


    While talking, Dai Zhixin handed Feng Shao a stack of densely written documents. After Feng Shao took it, he looked it over carefully, and finally found that this is really a very detailed culturalmunication n.


    Question: What kind of weapon in this world kills people without seeing blood?


    Answer: Culture.


    This point of view is actually still in the blind spot of the public, and even the Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses who lived for a thousand years may not be able to understand its significance. Therefore, cultural dissemination has be the best weapon for Wuling City.


    Dai Zhixin¡¯s culturalmunication n is generally divided into five realms: education, entertainment,merce, cultivation, and industry.


    In terms of education, in addition to the Cultivation Academy, professors of basic knowledge can also be added.


    Dai Zhixin suggested that with the funding from the Wuling City Chamber of Commerce, a pilot project would be carried out in the entire Dongzhou, and schools would be established in each city to recruit school-age children for cultural education.


    This proposal was actually made as early as when Wuling City was first built, but at that time, Wuling City was still very poor and did not have the money to handle such arge project.


    But now Wuling City is very rich, so they can start it.


    Entertainment is rtively simple.


    Dai Zhixin directly copied some of the entertainment programs in this world, such as dramas, ys, musicals, duats,edies, sketches, etc.


    She felt that they could be used in this world. Just add some entertainment content to the disseminated culture, so that more people can know about Wuling City.


    In terms of business, Dai Zhixin has already taken care of it all. She ns to expand her Dai¡¯s Firm to the entire Upper Domain, so that everyone can use the good things from Dai¡¯s Firm, and let everyone know what a happy life the people of Wuling City are living!


    Obviously, she is also trying to benefit herself!


    In terms of cultivation, it is to establish branches of the Cultivation Academy in other cities.


    While screening talents, they will continue to send fresh blood to Wuling City, and strive to increase the number of graduates from the Cultivation Academy to 10,000 each year within ten years. There is also adding a higher education level in Cultivation Academy, cultivating and training higher rank cultivators.


    As for industry, it is moreplicated. This aspect needs to bebined with business, and a more reasonable technological research and development system and production system should be designed. For this reason, Dai Zhixin made a proposal that surprised even Feng Shao.


    Promote thepany model and establish a state-owned enterprise!


    When seeing this, Feng Shao couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly.


    The dreams and ideas are really too big!


    _____________________________


    TN: Merry Christmas!

 Chapter 407.1

    <strong>Two Directions (1)</strong>


    After discussing for two full hours, the two finally decided on the development n for Wuling City for the next three years.


    The first is urban expansion and new town site selection!


    The current Wuling City is already veryrge, and it takes a full two hours to walk from the northernmost part of the city to the southernmost part.


    Although the rudimentary form of public transportation has begun to appear in Wuling City, in the final analysis, it is still inseparable from the transportation mode in a low-productivity environment.


    Generally speaking, horse-drawn carriages are still the majority.


    Originally, Dai Zhixin wanted to develop an internalbustion engine to build a car, but Feng Shao believed that since she was in the world of cultivation, she should use more methods of cultivation.


    Therefore, he decided to set up a multi-point teleportation formation in the city.


    Although there is a teleportation formation in this world, the teleportation formation is basically a directional teleportation, and the distance is limited, and the consumption of spiritual energy is proportional to the distance of the teleportation.Once the teleportation distance exceeds a thousand miles, the consumption of each person¡¯s teleportation will exceed one hundred spirit stones.


    Consuming so many spirit stones for only thousands of miles, why not fly over directly!?


    For this reason, although teleportation formations did exist, they were not widely used. Allrge sects have teleportation formations, but they will only be activated in very urgent cases.


    For example, when Chu Qing attacked Wuling City, Taixuan Sacred Land, and other sects arrived fast using teleportation formations. They also had no choice but to do so early, taking into mind the time for recovery from the pain or dizziness brought by teleportation.


    Fortunately, most of the spirit stones they consumed were reimbursed by Wuling City in the end, which relieved their pain of possibly reaching bankruptcy and at the same time created a great affection for Wuling City.


    After all, so much money has been given!


    When he was still in the Taiwei Sect, Feng Shao had studied the teleportation formation.


    He felt that this kind of teleportation formation was actually more suitable for short-distance teleportation.


    For example, as long as it does not exceed twenty miles, the transmission consumption is very insignificant.


    As it happens, Wuling City mayck everything, but the most indispensable thing is spiritual energy. They only need to export some spiritual energy and set up a teleportation formation at each intersection to provide teleportation services to pedestrians. Wouldn¡¯t this fully relieve the traffic pressure in the city? ?


    The biggest obstacle to expanding the city is the traffic problem. Once the traffic problem is solved, the remaining problems will be solved.


    Not only that, Feng Shao also intends to directly use spirit stones to build the city wall.


    To put it simply, it means using spirit stones as the core and wrapping ayer of ordinary stone bricks on the outside.


    In this way, formations can be inscribed on the inside of the wall, giving the wall a stronger defense.


    In the future, even if monsters like Chu Qing and Blood Wing came to attack the city, the city wall alone would be enough to resist.


    Hearing Feng Shao¡¯s n, Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but secretly gasp, ¡°Your nning is really heroic! To build this set of city walls, I¡¯m afraid it will cost hundreds of millions of spirit stones.¡±


    Feng Shao waved his hand nonchntly and said, ¡°Then expand the scale of the cultivation of spirit stones and make more spirit stones. Remember, in our ce, spirit stones are not currency, they are just a resource.¡±


    The corner of Dai Zhixin¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Good guy, after getting rich, the whole person behaves differently.


    But it¡¯s up to him, anyway, Wuling City is his property, and the spirit stones are also his money. As long as he doesn¡¯t feel bad about it, why should she try to save money for him?


    But thinking about it carefully, Dai Zhixin couldn¡¯t help but suck her teeth.


    These spirit stones are more expensive than gold! And this city lord is nning on building a wall that is more expensive gold!


    Ahhhhh! Local tyrants are really inhumane!


    She secretly made up her mind that she would make a lot of money in the future, and then, like Feng Shao, use spirit stones to build walls! Even if she can¡¯t build a city wall, she can build a courtyard wall!


    The initial expansion n of the city is based on the original city, extending five kilometers from east to west, north to south, and extending the city from ten kilometers to twenty kilometers in length and width, four times the original area, and increasing the thirty-six squares to one hundred eight squares, and set up a total of four teleportation formations in each square with two for going in and two for going out.


    The teleportation formation is connected to the natural spiritual energy well, and after reducing the output flow of the spiritual energy, the teleportation formation is directly powered by spiritual energy. In this way, no matter the time, the teleportation formation can operate day and night.


    In addition, Feng Shao requested that an identification function be added to the teleportation formation.


    Only urban residents who have obtained permission from the council can use the teleportation formation.


    After entering the teleportation formation, those who have not obtained permission will trigger the rm system, directly sending a report to notify the police department.


    The purpose of adding this function is mainly to prevent spies and bandits from infiltrating.


    In addition, it is not difficult for a true formation master to add an identification function, and the level of the industrial department under the jurisdiction of the city council canpletely aplish this.


    _____________________________


    TN: Merry Christmas!

 Chapter 407.2

    <strong>Two Directions (2)</strong>


    In addition to expanding the city, Feng Shao is also nning to choose a site to build a new city. Feng Shao already had several good choices in his mind. The underground of these ces has rich natural spiritual energy resources, and they canpletely copy the construction method of Wuling City.


    However, when Feng Shao proposed to choose a site to build the city, Dai Zhixin raised a problem that the city is currently facing: theck of officials.


    After five years of development in Wuling City, the power of the city council in the meeting hall is gradually improving. But until now, the main problems to be solved in the council are still limited to Wuling City. If there is one more city, then the council must be reformed.


    Moreover, Dai Zhixin believes that the council must undergo a more detailed division of functions to deal with all the problems that may be faced in the future.


    This is troublesome to say, but it is actually quite simple to do. It is nothing more than copying the functional departments of the city in their previous world, and then stuffing the relevant talents into it.


    The urban functional departments that need to be established at present include: the Ministry of Finance, the Ministry of Civil Construction, the Ministry of Civil Affairs, the Ministry of Labor, the Ministry of Commerce, the Ministry of Communications, the Ministry of Culture, the Ministry of Education, the Ministry of Health, the Ministry of Food, the Ministry of Police, the Ministry of Resources, etc., and of course, finally, the Ministry of Cultivation with the characteristics of this world should be added.


    As for other departments such as water conservancy, forestry, and family nning, they are not used yet, so there is no need to set them up.


    In addition, Dai Zhixin suggested that the meeting hall be renamed the city hall, which sounds more formal.The reformed city hall will have more and moreplete functions than before. Various problems in urban construction will no longer need to be solved by the city lord, and can be handled by the city hall.


    Feng Shao thought Dai Zhixin¡¯s suggestion was good and gave her a thumbs up.


    In addition, Feng Shao also proposed that Dai Zhixin be the lord of the new city.


    But Dai Zhixin rejected this tempting proposal without hesitation. Because she wants to create a huge business empire more than being a local emperor in a city.


    In this regard, Feng Shao can only say that everyone has their own ambitions and cannot be forced.


    After finishing the discussion, Dai Zhixin brought up another matter that Feng Shao had to be concerned about.


    ¡°You mean, at the end of the battle, the ck figure that suddenly appeared behaved strangely?¡±


    The ck figure Dai Zhixin mentioned was referring to Blood Wing.


    Through Dai Zhixin¡¯s description, Feng Shao had a general understanding of the situation at that time, and it also reminded him of a term he had read in ancient books.


    The stairs to ascend to immortality.


    It is rumored that Transcend Tribtion realm cultivators must go through it and climb the immortal stairs when ascending the True Immortal realm.


    It¡¯s just that no one has cultivated to the True Immortal realm for thousands of years, so the rumors of climbing the stairs of immortality also disappeared in the cultivation world.


    And Feng Shao was able to know, thanks to the countless ancient books he saw from Qiankun Pce.


    ording to the ancient books of Qiankun Pce, when Qiankun Pce was first built, the stairs to immortality had disappeared for a thousand years, and cultivation world only had some vague rumors about it.


    Pce Master Xihe thought that if things went on like this, some materials rted to the True Immortal realm would inevitably disappear in the long river of history, so he searched all over the world for relevant materials and bound them into a book.


    No one has been able to be a true immortal for thousands of years, so it is rumored in the world that the road to immortality has been cut off.


    The highest realm that a cultivator can reach can only be the Transcend Tribtion realm.


    Once you exceed the Transcend Tribtion realm, you will be condemned by the heavens.


    The former sentence is recognized by the vast majority of people, but thetter sentence is just spection. Because in the past thousands of years, they have never heard of any Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouse who can cross that threshold and have a glimpse of the realm of immortality.


    But Blood Wing seemed to have broken through this restriction.


    The stairs to immortality can only be seen by the ascending immortal himself, so in the eyes of others, the process of ascending immortality is like stepping on invisible stairs and stepping into the immortal gate step by step.


    Blood Wing¡¯s behavior at that time was in line with this characteristic. Therefore, Feng Shao believes that he may be walking the stairs to immortality.


    So herees the question, did Blood Wing be a True Immortal? Did he seed?


    Due to the difference in vision and perception, no one knows whether Blood Wing has entered the immortal gate, and no one knows whether Blood Wing has be a true immortal or not.


    His behavior was weird but seemed to have its own logic, but theck of information made it impossible for anyone to understand what happened at that time.


    Although Dai Zhixin also cultivated a little bit, she cultivated only for the sake of preserving her youth, and her realm was pitifully low.


    And what happened at that time, even the Transcend Tribtion realm powerhouses present couldn¡¯t figure it out, let alone a little rookie like her who has yet to reach the Innate realm.


    But Dai Zhixin thought that Feng Shao might know, so she asked Lin Xiaoran to record what happened at that time. That way, Feng Shao could look it up when he came back.


    ¡°Everything that happened at that time has been recorded by the protective formation. You can trigger the protective formation yourselfter, and you will know exactly what happened at that time,¡± Dai Zhixin said.


    The Twenty-Eight Constetions Formation is a multi-functional formation, recording scenes is one of its many functions, and the effect is outstanding. After triggering the formation, one can have a sense of being there, which is much easier to use than any recording stone.


    After exining this, Dai Zhixin said goodbye and left. Feng Shao, on the other hand, sat in his original position, lost in thought.


    _____________________________


    TN: Merry Christmas!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!